《Great Slaughter System》


 Chapter 1

    (PS: the characters in this book involve some problems. The names of the characters are changed and the skills remain unchanged. Please forgive me.)


    In Zhenwu mainland, martial arts are respected. Ordinary martial arts have a thousand kilograms of great power, and the palm can split the stone, while the strong can break the mountains. It is said that martial arts practice to the extreme can break the void and go to the fairy world to be the same as the sky.


    The strong look down on the world and regard all living beings as ants. The weak look up to people''s noses, and life can''t be controlled by themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, desolate as water, the occasional sound of insects makes this silent night more lonely.


    A young man with a beautiful face sat quietly in the yard and stroked an ancient Qin. The sound of the Qin was slow and fast, hard and soft. He couldn''t help but let people''s mood fluctuate with the sound of the Qin. If someone with weak mind was here, I''m afraid he would be lost by the sound of the Qin.


    The sound of the piano floated, and the boy''s thoughts flew up.


    The young man, named Shen Lang, is a college student in the 21st century of the earth. He drank a few more cups because he left his classmates after graduation. He was too drunk. On his way home, he unfortunately encountered robbery. Driven by alcohol, he resisted, and then it was a tragedy.


    At the peak of his life, he was promoted to CEO of the company. His dream of welcoming Bai Fumei was all dashed. After he woke up, he found that he had come to this strange world.


    In the memory of his former master, he learned that this is a world where people eat people and the law of the jungle. All discourse power depends on fists. There is no reason to speak, and the truth is only in the hands of that few people.


    Bang!!!


    Just as Shen Lang''s thoughts were flying, the surrounding roofs suddenly burst open, and four dark shadows rose into the sky. They were wearing uniform night clothes and holding cold shining swords. The four people cooperated with each other to stab Shen Lang in an all-round way. If anyone saw this scene, they would guess that these four people were definitely well-trained killers.


    Shen Lang''s face was ancient well without waves, his thin lips were slightly pursed, and the sound of the piano in his hand turned sharply from a lyrical moment to a fierce one.


    "Tianlong Bayin"


    An invisible sound wave radiated out of Shen Lang''s piano. Four people in black were scratched by the sound wave, spit out a mouthful of blood one after another, fly upside down, and crash into the surrounding walls with a loud noise. For a time, there was no sound in the huge yard.


    "What happened?"


    "No, it''s the young master''s yard. Go quickly. There are assassins."


    Bang! The gate of the yard was knocked open by the guards, and a team of martial artists wearing purple martial arts clothes and holding a park knife rushed in.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    An old man over half a hundred with sharp eyes hurried forward and asked with concern.


    Shen Lang stood up slowly, glanced indifferently at the coming guard and said, "it''s all right, just some small roles. It''s not a worry."


    This is the second time since he passed through. Originally, he didn''t understand how he could die inexplicably with the identity of the original owner of his body, which gave him an opportunity to take advantage. Now, after experiencing it personally, he already knows that Shen Lang died unjustly in the past. If he hadn''t had a golden finger, I''m afraid he would follow in the footsteps of the original owner.


    "Ding"


    "System prompt: congratulations to the host for obtaining kill point 20."


    "Big killing system" Shen Lang''s golden finger.


    The big kill system has two functions, the first is the lottery function, and the second is the summoning function.


    Lucky draw function: skill, weapon.


    Summoning function: all kinds of characters in the martial arts world can be summoned.


    Whether the draw or the summon is calculated according to the killing points. The more killing points, the higher the level of the draw and the summon.


    At that time, when the big killing system was just integrated, Shen Lang was almost happy. Of course, golden finger knew that when he went to college in the previous life, he didn''t read such novels less. I dare not say that all golden fingers knew as well as the back of his hand.


    Just now, his martial arts of killing the four sides were drawn out of the system. At that time, the system gave him a choice, one by lucky draw and call.


    After thinking about it, Shen Lang still clenched his teeth and decided on the skill. Although calling a powerful character would be very helpful to him, he didn''t really improve his strength.


    "You clean up here. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."


    Shen Lang gave an expressionless command and turned into the room.


    Looking at Shen Lang''s back, the old man''s eyes flashed a light.


    Back in the room, Shen Lang thought deeply. The people who aimed at him were more and more impatient. They dared to brazenly assassinate themselves in the family. Is this going to jump over the wall?


    Shen Lang has basically understood the situation of the Shen family.


    The Shen family was founded by Shen Kun, Shen Lang''s grandfather. A year ago, he retired behind the scenes and devoted himself to studying martial arts. A family can have no resources, but it can''t be ruled by an expert. Now the owner of the family is Shen Mingming, Shen Lang''s father. Shen Mingming is Shen Kun''s second son. Originally, the master of the Shen family should be Shen Lang''s uncle Shen wuhui. I don''t know what happened, Shen Kun passed the title of home owner to Shen Mingming.


    This incident once caused an uproar in the Shen family. It''s the same rule in this world. After so many years, Shen wuhui has never let go of it and is always competing with Shen Mingming for power and profit.


    Today, Shen Lang suspected that Shen wuhui had sent someone to do it, but he couldn''t figure it out. Shen wuhui has never done anything without leakage. How could he do such a stupid thing? Is he fully confident of dealing with his father?


    ¡­¡­


    In a splendid room.


    A man in a gold robe, with a dignified face and imposing momentum, stood in the room with his hands on his back.


    "Oh? You mean the four killers were killed by one move?"


    "Report back to the great master. He was indeed killed by a move."


    A middle-aged man knelt behind the man in gold robe and said with trembling.


    The fingers behind him rubbed subconsciously, and the man in gold frowned and thought.


    For a moment, there was a depressing smell in the room. Just when the middle-aged man was about to lose the pressure, the golden robed man said faintly, "go down and continue to monitor Shen Lang closely. If there is any change, report it quickly."


    "Yes."


    The man kneeling on the ground was relieved, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and trembled out of the room. Just out of the room, the man breathed out a mouthful of turbidity. In front of the man in gold robe, he felt as if he was facing a towering mountain, which made people dare not look up.


    In the room, a strange smile appeared on the corner of the gold robed man''s mouth: "my good nephew, you''re hiding deep enough! Interesting, really interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, Shen Lang thought a little, came to the system space, looked at the misty clouds around and smiled.


    "System, I want to turn on the call."


    A shining wheel appeared in front of the Shen wave. The turntable turned slowly, and human figures flashed through the turntable.


    The characters in the roulette are different. Some look cold, some look sinister, and some have elegant temperament. Shen Lang''s eyes are dazzled.


    In the big killing system, every ten killing points can be lucky drawn or summoned once. The way to obtain the killing points is to do tasks or kill. Killing the acquired warrior gains one to nine killing points, corresponding to one to nine heavy respectively. Just now, Shen Lang killed four acquired five heavy warriors at one time and gained 20 killing points.


    "Ding"


    "Congratulations on the host summoning the character xuanming Er Lao.


    Note: the two xuanming elders are from the Yi Tian Tu Shen Ji. They are good at martial arts: xuanming divine palm. Their martial arts level is the peak of the day after tomorrow. Their joint efforts can reach the early stage. "


    Xuanming second elder... Shen Lang thought for a moment and felt that the two were good. Although they did not reach the congenital level, if they worked together, they could temporarily reach the early stage of congenital. In the whole Jiangcheng, a congenital expert has been regarded as the high-end combat power of each family.

 Chapter 2

    Name: Shen Lang


    Age: 17


    Realm: the seventh day after tomorrow


    Skill: Tianlong Bayin


    Forces: Jiangcheng, four families, Shen family.


    Confidant: xuanming Er Lao.


    Shut down the system information, Shen Lang nodded, and now he has a little capital.


    No matter whether Shen''s family doesn''t belong to him in the future, with the big killing system, he will have a place in the world sooner or later.


    After looking outside, it was already dimly bright. His cultivation this night made him feel refreshed.


    Shen Lang doesn''t have any good skills now. He only has a Book of Tianlong Bayin. Tianlong Bayin is a mysterious peak skill. It can only be regarded as medium in this world. Of course, if it is placed in the Shen family, it can be regarded as a town family skill.


    Zhenwu mainland skill is divided into four levels: Heaven and earth are dark and yellow.


    Tianjie is the top level. There are only a few Tianjie skills in Zhenwu mainland, and they are all in the hands of those top forces. They regard them as treasures and regard them as Zhenzu divine skills.


    Shen Lang doesn''t have deep feelings for the Shen family. Except Shen Mingming, a cheap father, he only treats others as familiar strangers, so Tianlong Bayin doesn''t have the idea of sending them out.


    Shen Lang would have left the Shen family long ago if he hadn''t had too low background and not enough capital to go out.


    Zhenwu continent is divided into five regions and 19 states, covering a vast area of more than 100000 Li.


    Shen Lang is very yearning for the vast mountains and rivers outside. When on earth, Shen Lang will have a go and go trip in winter and summer vacation, not to mention the magnificent Zhenwu continent.


    Yes, although the mountains and rivers are magnificent, the darkness and blood under the magnificent are not affordable to ordinary people.


    Even the Shen family, a small family, is full of intrigues, not to mention the martial arts respected Jianghu.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    A knock on the door interrupted Shen Lang''s thoughts.


    "Young master, two people are looking for you outside."


    A woman said in a crisp voice outside the door.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Lang has vaguely guessed who is coming.


    "Qing''er, did they say their name?"


    "Go back to the young master, they say, deer stick Ke and crane biong."


    Qing''er replied.


    "Sure enough."


    Shen Lang smiled. The system had told him that all the summoned people would appear beside him in various identities.


    Just now he was thinking that the second old xuanming should be coming soon.


    "Creak"


    Shen Lang opened the door and said with a smile, "come on, Qing''er, go out with me."


    Qing''er behind him looked at Shen Lang''s tall and straight figure, and his eyes floated a trace of confusion.


    Qing''er is Shen Lang''s personal maid. She has served Shen Lang since childhood. It''s up to Qing''er to say who Shen Lang has feelings for in addition to Shen nameless in the whole Shen family.


    Qing''er''s original name was Shen Qing. She was the granddaughter of an old housekeeper of the Shen family. Because the old housekeeper had made special contributions to the Shen family, she was given the surname Shen.


    Later, because Shen Mingming became the master of the Shen family, Shen Qing was sent to serve Shen Lang.


    Shen Qing knows her fate. Since she was sent to Shen Lang''s side, she knows that she has been nailed with Shen Lang''s logo all her life. Shen langxing is happy, and Shen Lang''s defeat will not come to a good end.


    Fortunately, although Shen Lang doesn''t have much martial arts talent, she is very good to her. She thought she would live a plain life with Shen Lang in this life.


    But until a month ago, Shen Lang suddenly looked like a different person. Not only did his character change greatly, but also his martial arts were unfathomable. In particular, the enchanted psychedelic piano sound made people feel cold from the bottom of their feet.


    They came to the gate all the way. The Shen family disciples they met on the way looked at Shen Lang with complex eyes.


    Shen Lang used to be a waste, but since Shen Lang became so powerful a month ago that he beat a legitimate son of the Shen family and couldn''t get out of bed for half a month, everyone dared not touch Shen Lang''s eyebrows.


    Outside the Shen family gate, there stood two middle-aged people, one with a rough face and one with a Yin vulture face.


    Because of the system, they felt with Shen lang. when they saw Shen Lang, they stepped forward together and said respectfully, "see you, little Lord."


    Looking at xuanming''s second elder, Shen Lang nodded. They are worthy of being the strong ones who are infinitely close to the innate realm. Just standing there, there is a breath of coercion.


    "Well, you two will follow me later."


    Shen Lang said with a smile.


    Shen Qing was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    These two people are not ordinary people at first sight. They even call their young master Shaozhu. What''s the matter? Shen Qing looks confused.


    "Yo! Isn''t this our young clan leader? It''s said that the young clan leader is in the limelight recently. Even Shen Ming has been taught a lesson by the young clan leader."


    A strange voice sounded behind Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang frowned and looked back. He saw a handsome young man in royal clothes leading an old man to him.


    Shen Lang glanced at the boy indifferently and said in a cold voice, "Shen Ming is just a waste. If he didn''t advance an inch, I wouldn''t bother to do it."


    "Hum, Shen Lang, you don''t have to be arrogant. The Elder spoke about Shen Ming. No matter who it is, he will pay the price."


    The young man snorted coldly and smiled coldly.


    Shen Lang took a deep look at the young man, and Gu Jing said, "Shen Teng, we all know some things, so don''t waste your words here. I believe the elder is not a fool. He won''t do anything when he is shot."


    Shua! Shen Teng''s face suddenly changed when he heard Shen Lang''s words.


    Last time, Shen Ming, the grandson of the eldest elder, was instigated by Shen Teng and went to find Shen Lang for trouble. Unexpectedly, he was severely taught by Shen Lang who had just come here. At that time, Shen Lang ran to make an example of others, let some people in the dark fear and buy him time.


    After a month''s accumulation, Shen Lang has been able to face anyone calmly.


    "Shen Lang, you don''t have to be arrogant. When your father steps down, I''ll make your life worse than death." Shen Teng said with a grim look.


    He has thought it over. When his father successfully drives Shen Mingming out of office, he must let Shen Lang know his strength.


    "Young master, be careful."


    The old man behind Shen Teng suddenly shouted loudly.


    "Peng"


    Shen Teng''s face changed blue and white. A mouthful of blood spewed out and flew out upside down.


    Boom! Shen Teng bumped firmly against the door of the Shen family.


    Shen Lang slowly took back his palm and stared at Shen Teng lying on the ground with cold eyes.


    "Remember, those who dare to threaten me must be prepared to die."


    A voice like death rings through everyone''s ears.


    "You..."


    "Poof" Shen Teng couldn''t help spitting out another mouthful of blood, stretched out his fingers, pointed to Shen Lang tremblingly, and roared angrily, "Uncle Fu, kill him for me."


    At this time, Shen Teng no longer cared about Shen Lang''s identity. He had never been so insulted since he was so young, so he decided to kill Shen Lang, no matter what the price.


    Fuber slightly bent his body and stood up straight. At this moment, everyone felt a bloody breath coming towards him.


    The noise here had already spread all over the four directions, and people close came one after another. They just caught up with the outbreak of fuber''s momentum.


    Some people feel bad and have run to the depths of the Shen family and reported to the top.


    "Boy, you''re too crazy to say. I''ll educate you for your father."


    Fubo hasn''t lost his mind like Shen Teng. Anyway, Shen Lang''s father is the owner of the Shen family. If he kills Shen Lang, Shen Mingming will never let him go. Although he is Shen wuhui''s confidant, if Shen Mingming is really angry, Shen wuhui will definitely abandon him.

 Chapter 3

    Buzz! A palm wind hit Shen Lang''s chest, and even Shen Lang''s clothes floated on his chest.


    "Young master, hide quickly."


    Shen Qing was pale and screamed.


    Shen Lang looked at his nearer palm and smiled strangely.


    "Huh?" seeing Shen Lang''s strange smile, Fu Bo frowned and didn''t turn back. Even if Shen Lang had a plot, he couldn''t dodge.


    Suddenly Shen Lang stretched out two palms on both sides of his body, and the palms were green.


    "Xuanming divine palm"


    Fubo''s palms and xuanming''s two old palms collided with each other with a bang, like a heavy thunder, which blew up in people''s ears.


    At the place where the second elder xuanming and Fubo were facing each other, the air was distorted.


    "Drink!"


    "Xuanming Maha"


    Xuanming two old men drank quietly, and a cold breath rose from them.


    "Poof" fuber spewed a blood arrow from his mouth, and his face turned pale for a moment.


    Xuanming''s true Qi immediately climbed onto Fubo''s cheek, and a trace of Green Qi emerged.


    Xuanming Qi is from Yin to cold. It can''t be eliminated without the magic skill of Zhiyang to gang. Looking at Fu Bo, it is estimated that xuanming Qi has invaded his lungs.


    "Presumptuous, stop it."


    A majestic roar came from a distance.


    A majestic man in a gold robe came over with a gloomy face.


    Xuanming gets Shen Lang''s signal. They finish the work together, step back behind Shen Lang, and stare at Shen wuregret.


    Fu Bo has been seriously injured. He just supported him with one breath. Now xuanming''s second elder withdrew his kung fu. He couldn''t support it anymore. He spewed a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    After Shen wuhui, two figures flew out and came to Shen Teng and uncle Fu to check the injury.


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed when he saw the visitor.


    "Sir, the young master is fine. He just suffered a little internal injury." the martial artist who flew to Shen Teng said with a sigh of relief.


    Shen wuhui''s gloomy face eased a little and sent out a nasal sound "HMM."


    Unfortunately, before the hearts of the people fell back to their stomach, the martial artist who checked Fu Bo said sadly and angrily, "Sir, Fu Bo can''t do it."


    "Whoosh" Shen wuhui moved and came to Fu Bo in an instant. His palm was on Fu Bo''s back and a thick Qi was sent out.


    "Poof" fuber coughed up a mouthful of congestion, and his pale face was a little ruddy.


    Shen wuhui''s people saw that Fubo''s face was ruddy and smiled one after another, but Shen wuhui, who conveyed Fubo''s true Qi, became more gloomy.


    Fu Bo looked at Shen wuhui weakly: "don''t waste your strength, sir. My own body, I know that the cold Qi has hurt my internal organs just now. Even if the medicine king comes, there is no way to recover."


    "Sir, I can''t serve the young master anymore. I hope you can care more about the young master in the future. In fact, the young master also hopes to get your... Your care."


    With these words, fuber''s head tilted and his breath broke.


    Shen Teng, who was helped by others, stood there in a daze, looking at the dead Fubo. Scenes flashed in his mind, including Fubo holding his kind smile when he was a child, and Fubo pleading for himself when he made a mistake.


    "Ah!" Shen Teng roared, turned his eyes and fell back.


    "Young master, young master." the martial artist who helped Shen Teng hurriedly checked it. After confirming that there was no major event, he said: "big master, young master, it''s just too sad and fainted. It''s no big deal."


    Shen wuhui has calmed down. He can''t see anger and sadness at all. He just waved and asked people to take Shen Teng down to rest.


    Shen Lang felt a chill when he saw this scene.


    "Shen has no regrets. It''s not easy. It seems that he has to be vigilant. Otherwise, no one will feel better if he is watched by a poisonous snake."


    "Ding"


    "Congratulations to the host for gaining 9 kill points."


    "Eh! It turns out that this Fubo is the peak of the day after tomorrow. No wonder he can resist xuanming two elders for so long." Shen Lang thought secretly.


    Shen wuhui looked at Shen Lang with an expressionless face: "Fubo, I took care of me when I was young. Later, when I grew up, Fubo turned to take care of tenger. I didn''t expect to die in your hands today."


    "It''s ridiculous, ridiculous."


    Speaking of later, Shen wuhui even laughed, but how did Shen Lang see it, how did he feel uneasy.


    "Nephew, you''re good. You''re really good. We''ve all missed it. I didn''t expect that you, who had no edge since childhood, should be the biggest genius of the Shen family. Shen Mingming is really lucky." Shen wuhui said with half appreciation and half sigh.


    Shen Lang pondered for a while, looked up and said, "the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not enough, but the world is so cruel. Some things can override emotion. I want to know what uncle meant last night?"


    What Shen Lang said above feelings is power and desire. As for the assassination of him, Shen Lang was asked by the original owner of the double body.


    Shen wuhui flashed a fine light in his eyes and took a deep look at Shen Lang: "although I am very dissatisfied with your father, I haven''t reached the point of attacking you."


    "Hmm?" Shen Lang frowned. He believed that Shen wuhui would not cheat him, because he disdained to lie to him because of Shen wuhui''s arrogance. It was a bit strange. Only Shen wuhui had a grudge against his father in the whole family, and others had to endure even if they had grievances.


    Shen wuhui can disagree with Shen Mingming, but if someone else dares to disagree, I''m afraid they won''t live the next day. Not to mention shooting at him, it''s just looking for death and pressing down this matter without a clue. Now is not the time to think about this. I''d better deal with the matter at hand.


    "Lang''er, I won''t embarrass you today, but your two men must give me an explanation today. Fu Bo can''t die in vain." Shen wuhui said without doubt.


    Shua! Several martial artists rushed out behind Shen wuhui and surrounded Shen Lang and others.


    Shen Lang glanced at them with a gloomy face, and his voice was cold and cold. "Get out of here, or I''ll let you all die."


    The surrounding warriors were frightened by Shen Lang''s momentum and stepped back. They were all guests or guards of the Shen family. Now they don''t know what to do with the conflict between Shen wuhui and Shen Lang.


    Shen wuhui is the most powerful contender for clan leader Shen Lang and the young clan leader of Shen family. They are not low in status, but they look at each other and are firm.


    "Take it!" he shouted, and several people rushed to xuanming second old man in an instant.


    "Hum! You two kill me. You don''t have to keep your hands." Shen Lang said coldly.


    Xuanming''s two elders raised their hands and pushed them out with a bang.


    As soon as the faces of the people who rushed up changed, they raised their hands to welcome them.


    The internal power of the "Peng" four people collided with the xuanming divine palm of the second xuanming old man, and a ripple rippled in an instant.


    Shen Lang''s skill moves and flies back with Shen Qing.

 Chapter 4

    Although there are many enemies, the second elder xuanming is not afraid at all. His palms are flying, and the fight with the four is very fierce.


    Shen wuhui''s four men are all experts of the day after tomorrow. Unfortunately, they met the second xuanming old man, but they were beaten by the second xuanming old man.


    "Drink!"


    "Soul snatcher"


    A man suddenly jumped up high, the black air in his hand loomed, and a condescending palm patted Lu Zhangke''s back heart.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Lang bent his palm slightly on his side and was ready to take action at any time.


    "Be careful." he biweng reminded him when he saw the martial artist flying from the corner of his eye.


    "Fluorescent fire."


    Lu Zhangke turned around and slapped up.


    "I''ll give you a hand." he biweng remained motionless and put his backhand on Lu Zhangke''s back. Boom! One internal force is abundant, seven meridians and eight veins.


    "Peng"


    A circle of ripples rippled.


    Poof! The martial artist who hit directly from the sky was blown out by Lu Zhangke.


    He biweng was also unambiguous. He dealt with the other three with one hand.


    After Lu Zhangke flew the warrior, his internal power flowed back, and xuanming Qi returned to hebiweng''s body like a surging river.


    The three men who fought with Lu Zhangke were caught off guard and retreated again and again by the sudden emergence of powerful internal power.


    Wonderful, very wonderful. The perfect cooperation of the two xuanming elders brightened everyone''s eyes and secretly thought about where the two fierce men came from and why they joined Shen Lang''s men. With the martial arts of the two xuanming elders, they will have a bright future even if they enter the imperial court.


    "Boom" rose with a powerful momentum, and Shen wuhui came towards the xuanming two elders step by step.


    Xuanming and his elders looked at each other and saw solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    Shen wuhui reached the peak in the early stage of congenital, and he was only one step away from entering the middle stage of congenital.


    Congenitally, it has been separated from the ordinary body. The day after tomorrow, it can practice essence and Qi. The day after tomorrow, its internal force can only appear on the surface of the body, but congenitally, it can release its internal force and is powerful.


    Although the two xuanming elders claim that they can work together to resist congenital, they are only the first people to enter congenital. It''s hard to say that people like Shen wuhui are at the peak of congenital early stage.


    It''s better to start first. Xuanming two elders won''t wait for Shen wuhui to raise their momentum to the peak. They are not upright men in the original book. Now they come to this world and won''t change their character.


    Peng! The xuanming divine palm of the two men was finally blocked. Shen wuhui''s palm was as white as jade, and a layer of white light appeared on his hand. No matter how strange xuanming Qi was, it could not penetrate into the white light.


    The white jade hand, Shen wuhui''s famous stunt, is a top martial art of yellow level. Shen wuhui is also because Bai Yushou was awarded the son of Bai Yushou, and the whole river city is well-known.


    It is said that Bai Yu''s hand training to the extreme can be invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, and can reach the level of Xuan level martial arts.


    "Xuanming Maha"


    Xuanming''s two elders were not surprised. They used their full strength to fight with Shen wuhui.


    The mission given to them by the system is to absolutely obey the arrangement of the host and protect the host.


    Don''t mention that they are just Shen wuhui in the early days of congenital, that is, the emperor of Qianwu empire. They all dare to do it.


    Shen wuhui stared fiercely, "open it for me."


    "Boom" was like a white jade palm, and a startling internal force gushed out. Xuanming''s second old man''s face changed, and his feet slid out against the ground.


    Four friction marks appeared on the ground paved with bluestone. Shen Lang narrowed his eyes and ran his internal power to stop the retreating xuanming two elders.


    As soon as he came into contact with them, Shen Lang felt a domineering internal force coming, and directly said that his palm rushed into his body. However, Shen Lang''s skill is not general after all. Tianlong Bayin itself is a martial skill driven by internal force, which is a little thicker than the general skill of the same level.


    Shen Lang worked hard and finally helped xuanming two elders stop.


    Behind them is the wall. If you let them hit the wall, I''m afraid they will die or be seriously injured.


    A trace of blood came from the corners of xuanming''s mouth. Shen Lang''s throat rolled. People with a clear eye could see that all three were injured.


    So far, today''s conflict is temporarily quiet.


    People know it''s just the calm before the storm.


    After all, Fubo is dead. Shen wuhui is cold-blooded and ruthless, and he won''t put it down easily.


    When Shen wuhui was ready to kill xuanming''s second elder, a hearty laughter came.


    "Elder brother, why are you so murderous? It''s common for the younger generation to have some friction. Why get angry."


    The visitor is dressed in a green shirt, elegant in appearance and mild in temperament. He gives people a warm feeling. His appearance is seven points similar to Shen Lang, but one is gentle and the other is cold and arrogant.


    Seeing the visitor, Shen Lang''s heart was relieved. He thought he had to work hard today. After all, xuanming II was always summoned by himself. He couldn''t watch them die in front of him.


    "Second brother, what a coincidence to come." Shen Wu regretted carrying his hands and looked at the visitor faintly.


    Shen Mingming smiled gently: "I just received a report from my subordinates and hurried over. Unexpectedly, my eldest brother came very quickly."


    "Oh? Now that the second brother has received the report, he should know the context of the matter. Don''t you know what you have to say?"


    Shen wuhui stood there calmly and looked at Shen Mingming quietly.


    Shen Mingming knows that Shen wuhui is putting pressure on himself through today''s affairs. After all, today is Shen Lang''s first hand. At that time, even if he makes trouble with the old man, he will ignore it.


    "I don''t know, brother. What do you want?"


    Shen wuhui slowly stretched out two fingers, "first, let these two slaves live for their lives, and second, I want the true dragon formula."


    "It''s impossible. The real dragon formula can only be practiced by the patriarch. This is the rule set by the old man. I''m not qualified to break this rule."


    Shen Mingming shook his head and refused without hesitation.


    Zhenlong Jue, the mysterious peak, is the shenjiazhen family''s divine skill. Zhenlong Jue is divided into ten layers. Each layer will increase the cultivator''s dragon power and improve the human body''s qualification. It is said that Zhenlong Jue is only a remnant, which was accidentally obtained by Shen Kun when he visited the mainland.


    Relying on this true dragon formula, Shen Kun established the Shen family. Because the martial arts of the true dragon formula are too important, Shen Kun set rules and only the patriarch can practice.


    Shen wuhui competes for the master of the family. In fact, most of the reason is for this mysterious peak true dragon formula.


    "Second brother, do you mean to choose the first one?"


    There was a flash of light in Shen wuhui''s eyes. Now the situation is firmly in his hands. Whether he chooses the first or the second, Shen Mingming will suffer. First, Shen Mingming will lose the loyalty of all his subordinates. Second, Shen Mingming will lose the position of home owner, because the master will never allow anyone who breaks his rules to continue to be home owner.


    It''s really tricky. It''s not that Shen Mingming is afraid of Shen wuhui, but that there is a Shen Kun on it. If he tries hard, Shen wuhui may have no choice, but Shen wuhui will definitely go to the old man.

 Chapter 5

    "No need."


    While Shen Mingming was thinking about countermeasures, Shen Lang spoke.


    "Father, since it''s my man, let me solve it. I can''t even solve the trouble of one of my men. How to achieve great things in the future."


    "This is a mysterious peak skill. Take it."


    Shen Lang takes out a secret script from his arms, spits out his internal power and sends it into Shen wuhui''s hands.


    "What? Did I hear you right? It''s a Xuan level skill."


    The crowd burst open and looked at the secret script in Shen wuhui''s hand.


    If it weren''t for the Shen family''s residence, I''m afraid there would be a disorderly war now. After all, if anyone got this secret script, it would definitely soar to the sky. It''s not impossible to establish a Shen family.


    "Lang''er, don''t." Shen Mingming''s face changed and stopped.


    Shen Lang didn''t say much. He left here with xuanming Er Lao and Shen Qing.


    Shen wuhui looked down at the script and was excited because of his city government.


    Xuan level peak is infinitely close to the prefecture level. As for whether Shen Lang lied to him, he won''t believe it at all. Just as he answered Shen Lang''s assassin, he disdained to cheat.


    "Tianlong Bayin"


    Four big characters are engraved on the cover of the secret script. The pen moves like a dragon and snake, and a sense of Psychedelic comes to my face.


    Shen Wu regretted that his internal power was running, which depressed the psychedelic feeling.


    "Well, well, it''s worthy of being the top skill of Xuan level. It''s really extraordinary."


    Since it was so far, Shen Mingming didn''t say anything more. He took a deep look at Shen wuhui and turned away.


    Shen Mingming was more and more curious about his son now. His skill suddenly soared. Now there are experts working. What shocked him was that the Xuan level skill was taken out at hand.


    On the way back, Shen Qing was in a trance. If Shen Lang hadn''t stopped him, he might have hit the wall several times.


    "Young master, that''s a Xuan level skill. Why did you give it to him like that?"


    Shen Qing came back and said painfully.


    Shen Lang laughed, bounced on Shen Qing''s small head, and left with a laugh.


    "What''s the matter? It''s mysterious."


    Shen Qing rubbed her little head and muttered discontentedly. Then she didn''t know what she thought, and happily chased Shen Lang.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young Lord, our two brothers will be loyal to the young Lord to the death in the future. If there is any betrayal, heaven will strike and thunder will split."


    Just after returning to the room, xuanming''s second elder knelt on the ground and swore to Shen Lang.


    "Ding"


    "Congratulations to the host. You have completed the task of loving and righteous title. You will be rewarded with 50 killing points."


    "Eh! That''s OK. It''s really sleepy. There are people who send pillows."


    "Well, I think you two have also suffered a lot of injuries. Go down and have a rest." Shen Lang waved his hand. He was in a hurry to draw the lottery now, so he didn''t have time to talk nonsense with xuanming two elders here.


    "Yes." they respectfully backed out. Shen Qing had already arranged a room for them outside.


    With an idea, Shen Lang entered the system space.


    "How many killing points do I have now?" Shen Lang asked excitedly. He couldn''t help but get excited. At 20 o''clock, he drew xuanming two elders. Now, at almost 60 o''clock, God knows what things will be drawn against the sky.


    Outside, he is the cold and ruthless young patriarch of the Shen family. In the system, he is a child looking forward to new toys.


    The system said, "there are 59 killing points in total."


    "Fifty nine o''clock," Shen Lang thought, "almost enough."


    "Let''s start the lottery."


    Shen Lang''s voice fell, and the wheel in front of him began to rotate slowly.


    "Ding, congratulations on the vitality of the host."


    "What, what? Three points to vitality?"


    "Shit, really?" Shen Lang almost didn''t jump up.


    "Excuse me, host, do you want to learn three points to return to vitality?" asked the system mechanically.


    "Learn, of course."


    Shen Lang said without hesitation.


    Three points belong to vitality. It is a primary skill of heaven level. It contains Tianshuang fist, cloud expelling palm and Fengshen leg. It is a famous martial skill of Fengyun hegemony in the world.


    "My darling, if people know that they have Tianjie Kung Fu, I''m afraid the strong in the virtual world will rob it?" Shen Lang said in a loud voice.


    Three points belong to vitality, which is famous for its strong internal force. Three yuan, frost, wind, cloud and three yuan belong to one. The internal force is endless and endless. Fighting beyond the level is just a small thing.


    The realm of Zhenwu continent is divided into acquired, innate, virtual, Xianwu and broken.


    Practice essence the day after tomorrow, Qi the day after tomorrow, and spirit the day after tomorrow.


    With three points of vitality, it''s no problem to practice in the empty realm.


    Sitting in the room, Shen Lang began to practice. Through the systematic learning of the skills, he was directly in the realm of perfection. One third of his vitality was Shen Lang, so he didn''t have to work hard to understand it. He could practice step by step.


    The vitality in heaven and earth keeps pouring into Shen Lang''s body.


    The bottleneck that was a little loose was washed away in an instant because of the influx of a large number of vitality.


    Boom, there was a dull noise in his body, Shen Lang slowly opened his eyes, a trace of essence flashed, and the whole room seemed to light up.


    The day after tomorrow, Shen Lang''s mouth was bent. Although it was only a breakthrough, Shen Lang felt that the day after tomorrow was the peak, and he could win the battle because of the nature that three of the sky level skills belonged to vitality.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Shen Lang opened the window and took a deep breath.


    Although the world is a world of the jungle, the air is very good and energetic. Even a person who doesn''t practice martial arts will live a lot longer than the average life of people on earth.


    When I was remembering, Qing''er''s voice came from outside the room: "young master, please go to the hall!"


    "Hmm! I see." Shen Lang answered faintly, freshened up casually, opened the door and followed Qing''er to the reception hall.


    The reception hall of the Shen family is very imposing. People talk and laugh from time to time, mixed with women''s voices.


    Without expression, he pushed open the door and went in.


    The hall is very spacious, but there are not many people. Three men and one woman. Shen Mingming sits high in the first place. Under his right hand, there are two men and one woman, a middle-aged man, a young man and a young girl.


    Shen Lang just glanced at the three people lightly, and then looked straight at Shen Mingming and said politely, "father."


    "Ha ha, here comes the wave. Sit down." seeing Shen Lang coming, Shen Ming nodded and smiled.


    Shen Lang turned and walked to Shen Mingming''s left hand and sat down quietly.


    Looking at Shen Lang''s indifferent appearance, Shen Mingming shook his head and smiled.


    Shen Lang''s suddenly changed character is really a little uncomfortable. Although Shen Lang was not cheerful in the past, at least he was coquettish sometimes, but now he can''t see his smile at all.


    Shaking his head and interrupting his thoughts, Shen Mingming stretched out his hand and said, "come on! Lang''er, my father will introduce you to these people."


    Shen Lang looked at the three people carefully at this time. Among the three, the middle-aged man was wearing a blue robe with a rusty white cloud pattern and four cheeks. He was not angry. The young man around the middle-aged man was about 21 or 12 years old. He was dressed in a white robe, with sword eyebrows and stars. He was elegant. He raised his hands and feet and was very charming. At first glance, he knew that he must be the young master of the big family.


    As for the last woman, Shen Lang couldn''t help looking more. She had bright eyes, bright teeth and beautiful appearance. However, what attracted Shen Lang most was that the woman had the same temperament as him.

 Chapter 6

    "This is my father''s good brother, Bai Zizi, the master of the Bai family. The wise nephew next to me is Bai Feng, the leader of the Bai family. As for this one," Shen Mingming sold a pass, and then if there was a deep smile, "Bai Lingshan."


    "Hmm?" Shen Lang looked very excited when he heard the name. Bai Lingshan didn''t know who it was, but when Shen Mingming said the name, a wave appeared in the depths of Shen Lang''s brain, and a strange memory gushed out.


    Bai Lingshan, the youngest daughter of Bai Ziyou, the owner of the Bai family, and the first person of the younger generation of the Bai family, has reached the peak the day after tomorrow at a young age. What interests Shen Lang is that Bai Lingshan is actually the fiancee of the original owner of the body.


    "Well, this boy has great luck." Shen Lang smiled in his heart and thought to himself.


    Looking at Shen Lang''s changing face, Shen Mingming and Bai Ziyou looked at each other and laughed.


    Hearing the laughter, Shen Lang recovered. He knew why Bai Zizi and others came today.


    But then Shen Lang became worried. If the original owner of his body married such a beautiful and talented woman, he would be ecstatic. But now he is no longer the original owner and has a big killing system. He is destined to be a overlord in the future. Although Bai Lingshan is not wrong, he... Doesn''t deserve her.


    Bai Lingshan had no expression, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    "Well, brother Bai! Haven''t we seen each other for a long time? I''ve asked my servants to prepare the banquet. Today we can''t get drunk, ha ha!" Shen Mingming stood up and said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go."


    "By the way, good nephew, Lingshan, I''ll give it to you." Bai Zizi stood up and said with a smile.


    Then Shen Mingming takes Bai Zizi and Bai Feng to the backyard of the Shen family.


    For a time, the huge reception hall was silent.


    Shen Lang is not a procrastinator. Now that things have come, he has to face them. Then he stood up and said slowly, "come on, Miss Bai, I''ll take you out to see the scenery of our Shen family."


    Bai Lingshan gave a "um" and followed Shen Lang out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The quiet path and towering ancient trees stand quietly on both sides of the path, and two figures walk from afar.


    This is the backyard of the Shen family and the place where the children of the Shen family cultivate their sentiment. Although martial artists should have perseverance, they should also relax and combine work and rest.


    "I heard that you are already seven the day after tomorrow?" Bai Lingshan gathered her hair and asked softly.


    Shen Lang looked at Bai Lingshan in surprise, nodded and said, "well, I had an adventure and broke through."


    "Alas!" Bai Lingshan sighed faintly, with both regret and helplessness.


    "Miss Bai, do you have anything to say?" Shen Lang frowned and asked. He was not the kind of person who likes romantic life. Originally, he brought Bai Lingshan out to perfunctory Shen Mingming. Now Bai Lingshan intends to open the topic. Shen Lang simply has a good talk with her. He shouldn''t have children and girls.


    "Son Shen, do you remember our engagement?" Bai Lingshan said.


    Shen Lang nodded. He already knew what Bai Lingshan was going to say next.


    "In fact, our marriage was decided by my father. Bai Lingshan practiced martial arts at the age of 10. Now it is the peak the day after tomorrow. Before the age of 20, he will be able to break through the congenital state. At that time, even those religious talents will be eclipsed, and the husband I am looking for must be a real man who stands up to the sky."


    These understatement words contain a unique meaning. In fact, they are warning Shen Lang that I Bai Lingshan is a genius. Although you are good, you are not worthy of me Bai Lingshan.


    Shen Lang frowns slightly. Although Bai Lingshan''s thoughts coincide with what he thinks, they make him uncomfortable. Shen Lang is cold and arrogant. How can he bear it? If Bai Lingshan''s words were not euphemistic, he might kill Bai Lingshan here now.


    Shen Lang, who originally looked gentle, is now completely cold. "Miss Bai, you''re right. You really want to find someone who agrees with your heart. I''m not a young talent. Since Miss Bai doesn''t like this marriage, I''ll tell my father in person to cancel his engagement."


    After that, Shen Lang didn''t look at Bai Lingshan, and turned indifferently to the way he came.


    Looking at Shen Lang who left proudly, Bai Lingshan was stunned. She really came today to push away the marriage, but Shen Lang''s posture made her feel as if she had been dumped by Shen Lang.


    Back in the reception hall, Shen Lang called Shen Qing and said, "Qing''er, go back and call the two old xuanming."


    "Ding"


    "Received the task: defeat Bai Feng and Bai Lingshan. Task reward: 100 kill points. Task failure: take back the second elder xuanming."


    "Eh? What''s the situation? The task punishment is quite interesting. It can even take back the people who have been summoned." Shen Lang was not surprised when he heard the introduction of the task. If he was asked to defeat a congenital strong man, he might feel very difficult, but it''s just two people of the acquired realm. It''s easy.


    Just after the system task was released, Bai Lingshan came in with a light move.


    Seeing the Shen waves sitting there quietly, Bai Lingshan flashed a light in her eyes, pursed her mouth and sat there quietly without saying anything.


    After a while, Shen Mingming and Bai Zizi came out with Bai Feng, "ha ha, brother Shen, thank you for your hospitality here."


    "Hey, brother Bai, you''re welcome. We''ll all be a family in the future. Why do you say these polite words?" Shen Mingming said with a smile.


    Bai Ziyou patted his head and said with a hearty laugh: "yes, yes, I''ll be a family in the future. I''m a stranger, ha ha..."


    "Eh! You two came back early, lang''er. Why don''t you take Lingshan around more." Shen Mingming looked up and saw Shen Lang sitting there, wondering.


    Shen Lang glanced at Bai Lingshan indifferently, got up and said, "father, I just talked to Miss Bai. We don''t think this marriage is suitable."


    Shua! Shen Lang''s words made Shen Mingming and Bai Ziyou look greatly changed. The white maple eyes standing behind them flashed, and the corners of their eyes glanced at Bai Lingshan sitting there quietly, with a slight arc in the corners of their mouths.


    This time, Bai Feng knows what Bai Lingshan means. In fact, he also feels that Shen Lang doesn''t deserve his sister at all. If he can cancel the marriage.


    "Lang''er, what are you talking about? This is the marriage made by me and your uncle Bai. Can you two young people say to lift it?" Shen Mingming shouted with a gloomy face.


    Bai Zizi also stared at Shen Lang with a gloomy face. He angrily threw his sleeves and sat on the chair. He wanted to see Shen Mingming solve the matter.

 Chapter 7

    "I understand parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words and father''s truth, but some things really can''t be forced. Miss Bai just told me that the husband she''s looking for must be a real man with indomitable spirit." a sneer appeared at the corner of Shen Lang''s mouth. Bai Lingshan really thought she could be arrogant if she was a little beautiful? Today, he is going to step on her dignity on the ground, and the system also released the task.


    Shen Lang''s words made everyone''s eyes look at Bai Lingshan in surprise.


    Shua! Bai Lingshan''s pretty face changed. She didn''t expect that the reason she just used to refuse Shen Lang was to let him attack him and say it was all right in private, but speaking it out in front of Shen Mingming meant another thing. This was a naked slap on the face, not to mention that the Shen family was no worse than the Bai family. The most important force was a face. If today''s news came out, the Bai family would come to repent, This is a great insult to the Shen family.


    "Lingshan, is what nephew Shen Lang said true?" Bai Zixing asked.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, Bai Lingshan can only tell the truth. Originally, she is a proud person, and she can''t do the thing of repentance. "Yes, it''s really what her daughter said. Only those famous young talents can deserve your daughter, not an unknown young master of a small family."


    Hearing Bai Lingshan''s words, Shen Lang''s smile deepened. Bai Lingshan is really proud, but it fits Shen Lang''s heart. Only in this way can Shen Lang have a reason to do it. Otherwise, the matter will be solved peacefully and his task will be completed.


    Sure enough, Bai Lingshan''s arrogant words changed everyone''s color, especially when Shen Mingming heard that young master of the small family, didn''t he belittle the Shen family in disguise? My Shen family is a small family. Where is your Bai family?


    "Lingshan, don''t be presumptuous." Bai Zizi angrily scolded and quickly hugged his fist: "brother Shen, I''m not good at discipline. Please brother Shen Haihan. I''ll teach the stubborn girl a lesson when I go home. Don''t worry about marriage. I''ll keep my promise and let the childe marry the little girl."


    When Shen Mingming heard Bai Ziyou''s words, his gloomy face was a little better, but before he could speak, Shen Lang spoke with a sneer.


    "Miss Bai, are you looking down on our Shen family? Is your Bai family a big family?"


    Bai Lingshan also knew that she was quick talking and said something wrong just now. What was meant to belittle Shen Lang turned into belittling Shen family. Now she lost her calm in the past when she heard Shen Lang''s rhetorical question, "aren''t you Shen family a small family? There are countless families in the twenty-first City of Jiangzhou. What''s wrong with just one Shen family?"


    "Ha ha, well said, what did the Shen family calculate." Shen Lang laughed and said coldly, "I''ll show you what the young master of my small family is today."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Lang suddenly appeared in front of Bai Lingshan and printed his palm on Bai Lingshan''s chest like a dream.


    What happened in an instant, so that everyone didn''t react, how to speak and fight.


    However, seeing Shen Lang start first, Bai Zizi and Bai Feng both showed disdain. No matter whether Shen Lang attacked secretly or not, they all humiliated themselves. They know Bai Lingshan''s strength too well. In the whole river city, there are few young people who can fight Bai Lingshan, including Shen Lang.


    Bai Lingshan was just shocked and reacted, "looking for death!"


    With a cold hum, he raised his jade hand to meet him.


    There is no sense of dodging. Let alone Shen Lang is only the seventh weight the day after tomorrow. Bai Lingshan will not pay attention to the peak the day after tomorrow.


    Her martial arts were taught by an elder who passed by Jiangcheng when she was a child. She also told her to go to the sect to find him when she broke through her congenital. This is already a determined sect disciple, so Bai Lingshan has enough capital to be proud.


    It''s a pity that she met Shen lang. his martial arts are not seven but eight. More importantly, Shen Lang cultivates the one-day martial arts of three points of vitality. Only a few people can have such luxury as Shen Lang in Zhenwu mainland.


    Cloud expelling palm, one third of vitality, frost, cloud and wind.


    Cloud! Ethereal, dreamlike, elusive.


    Bai Lingshan seems to be facing the palm print of Shen wave, but she has deviated from the track.


    Shen Lang''s mouth is bent. The essence of paiyun palm is a magic word. With Bai Lingshan''s strength, he can''t see the attack track of paiyun palm at all.


    "Poof!" Bai Lingshan was hit on the shoulder by Shen Lang in the blink of an eye and flew out upside down.


    "Sister"


    "Lingshan"


    Two worried voices sounded.


    When Bai Lingshan was injured and retreated, the door of the reception hall suddenly broke open, and the broken wood flew sideways. Two figures flew out. The majestic momentum was firmly locked on Bai Ziyou. Bai Ziyou, who was just about to make an action, was nailed in place.


    Bai Feng waved his hands quickly, blocked the splashed broken wood, rushed over and helped Bai Lingshan up.


    Shen Lang slowly took back his palm, looked at Bai Lingshan with blood at the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "Miss Bai, are you satisfied with my strength?"


    Bai Lingshan''s face turned blue and white. She couldn''t help spitting out another mouthful of blood. Her eyes wanted to spit fire and stared at Shen Lang.


    "That''s enough." Shen Mingming stood up and shouted angrily, "brother Bai, let''s stop here today. As for the marriage, let''s lift it according to their two wishes."


    Then Shen Mingming glared at Shen Lang and turned away.


    He can see that today''s play was written and performed by Shen Lang himself. From the beginning, Shen Lang meant to break the engagement with Bai Lingshan. Even if Bai Lingshan didn''t say that, Shen Lang would find another way to break the engagement, but it wouldn''t be so extreme.


    "Ding Dong"


    "Congratulations to the host. Complete the task and reward 100 kill points."


    Shen Lang carried his hands and looked contemptuously at Bai Ziyou''s three father and son. With a sneer, he left with Shen Qing.


    "I''ll see you in the four races."


    A dreamy voice came from outside the door.


    Xuanming two old men put up their momentum and turned to leave.


    Bai Zizi''s face is blue. When he came to the Shen family this time, he lost all his face. Unexpectedly, Shen Lang, an insignificant man, was suddenly so strong, and his martial arts were unfathomable. He was protected by experts.


    The big ratio of the four families is the day for the gathering of the four families in Jiangcheng, and it is also the day for the four families to redistribute their interests. Every five years, the four families will have a gathering. The four families will send their outstanding disciples to participate in the martial arts competition. The first family will get 50% of the income of Jiangcheng, the remaining 50% and the other three equally.


    In this way, the first family will develop rapidly in the next five years, opening the gap with the other three families.


    The words Shen Lang said when he went out meant that we would meet again when the four ethnic groups had a big competition.


    However, this sentence also indirectly made the Bai family feel a pressure. Bai Zizi thought that with Bai Lingshan as a genius this year, the four races would win the big match. Now they suddenly killed a demon like Shen wave, which made them uneasy.

 Chapter 8

    Back in the room, Shen Lang came to the system without hesitation.


    Just finished the task and gave 100 killing points. Shen Lang is ready to make good use of it.


    Originally, Shen Lang thought he needed to fight with Bai Feng after defeating Bai Lingshan. Unexpectedly, after defeating Bai Lingshan, he directly judged that he had completed the task.


    Now he also figured out why the system defaults that he has completed the task. It may be that Bai Lingshan''s martial arts are higher than Bai Feng. Defeating Bai Lingshan even indirectly defeats Bai Feng.


    Looking at the 100 killing points on the system panel, Shen Lang doesn''t know how to use it.


    If the 100 point killing point is used for summoning, it can certainly summon a peerless expert, but on the contrary, if it is used for lucky draw, it can produce peerless skills and weapons.


    The last time I killed at 50 o''clock, I got three points of vitality. This time I might get some anti heaven magic skill at 100 o''clock.


    "Ding Dong"


    "Sorry, the host, there may have been a bug in the system last time. Three points belong to vitality. It doesn''t belong to the scope of the 50 kill point lottery at all."


    "What? System bug?" Shen Lang asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the last time there was a bug in the system, when the host completed the title of love and righteousness, it caused system confusion and wrong extraction. Only when there was wrong extraction, could there be three points of heaven level skill return to vitality."


    "Well, if you have more failures," Shen Lang thought.


    The system said mechanically, "sorry, after the last bug, the system has been repaired. Now new functions are added, the store system."


    "Store system?" Shen Lang asked suspiciously.


    A curtain of light fell from the misty sky, and then a page of the store appeared in front of Shen Lang, with skills, divine soldiers, characters and pills.


    Click on the skill class, and one by one skill is displayed in front of Shen Lang, Xiao Li Throwing Knife, sword 23, lethal sword 13 and so on.


    Shen Lang''s mouth watered when he looked at the killing point behind him, but Shen Lang smiled bitterly again. Each one is not cheap. His current killing point is only enough to buy a Xuan level skill.


    Then he opened the character category, and the avatars of each character appeared in front of him, just like the hero alliance in previous lives. You can choose a hero at will, but you need to kill points to choose that person.


    After reading all the functions, Shen Lang nodded, "the store system is pretty good. If there are enough killing points, this is definitely where he gets rich."


    Turning off the system function, Shen Lang thought to himself, "it seems that he needs to praise the killing point quickly."


    There are two ways to obtain killing points. One is to kill and the other is to do tasks. As long as he is a martial artist, he can obtain killing points. If his martial arts are not too low now, I''m afraid he has the heart to kill. He wants to kill all the martial artists in the world and see who can be summoned at that time.


    "Well, turn on the call."


    Shen Lang said.


    Weng! The summoning wheel slowly turned.


    People flashed past, and Shen Lang stared at the rapidly rotating wheel in front of him.


    "Ding"


    "Congratulations on the host summoning the character."


    Gao Jianli, born in the middle stage, the skill "Yi Shui Han", weapon, Shui Han sword, is the strongest martial arts in the Ming moon of the Qin Dynasty.


    Shen Lang recalled Gao Jianli''s information in his mind. Yi shuihan is a famous skill in history. It is said that it was developed by Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, who summoned swordsmen from all over the world. The sword moves are light and fast. They are like wind and wind. Yi shuihan once made many people hate.


    "Yes, very good." at this time, Gao Jianli''s birth has solved many problems of Shen Lang, such as some plans he secretly planned.


    After exiting the system, Shen Lang''s eyes flashed a cold light. Since he wants to become a overlord, he needs strength, and the root of strength is the system. It seems that he can only find a way to get the killing point.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, in the black wind mountains outside the river city, three dark shadows stood quietly.


    Whew! A ghostly figure suddenly fell.


    "Have you found out?" a cold voice sounded faintly.


    "Report to the young master and find out."


    "There are 17 mountain bandit camps in the Heifeng mountain. Among them, Heifeng stronghold and Menghu stronghold each have a strong man in the late congenital period, and the other 15 strongholds also have martial artists in the middle and early congenital period."


    The figure said slowly.


    "OK, Xiao Gao, the rest depends on you." Shen Lang smiled darkly and looked at the handsome man with a long sword.


    These people are Shen Lang and others. In the evening, Gao Jianli has come to the Shen family. Gao Jianli is a zither player in this world. By chance, he obtained the prefecture level skill Yi shuihan, practiced hard behind closed doors for ten years, and finally became an expert. Later, through the subtle induction of the system, Gao Jianli traveled thousands of miles to Jiangzhou Jiangcheng to find Shen Lang.


    Of course, these data are the function of the system. In fact, Gao Jianli is just an ordinary zither player. When Shen Lang summoned Gao Jianli, the system found the zither player and transmitted Gao Jianli''s identity data and all abilities to the zither player. Except that his body has not changed, the rest is not the original.


    Generally speaking, just like Shen Lang, they all come through, but Shen Lang is the master and they are his men.


    The sword in Gao Jianli''s hand sings softly, indicating the killing intention in the master''s heart.


    "Let''s go!" Shen Lang drank softly, tiptoe gently, and floated away into the distance.


    "Young leader, the front is Qingfeng stronghold. The stronghold leader is in the early days of congenital. He has more than 100 minions." Lu Zhangke said.


    Shen Lang stood on a high ground and looked at the humble village with a little fire below. He smiled coldly, "let''s start."


    The xuanming second elder behind him flew down like a goshawk. They just landed in front of the stronghold and shouted, "xuanming Moke"


    Boom! The huge stronghold gate was smashed by the two elders of xuanming.


    As soon as the stronghold gate was broken, Shen Lang received the prompt sound of the system.


    "Ding Dong"


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining five killing points..."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know which unlucky ghost was killed by the house door smashed by the second xuanming old man.


    "Yes, who dares to come to our Qingfeng stronghold." a rough voice resounded through the mountain bandit camp.


    The two elders of xuanming and xuanming were surrounded by green light, and xuanming Qi gushed out. In an instant, a group of minions of Qingfeng stronghold were killed and injured countless.


    Shen Lang walked slowly into the stronghold with his hand on his back and Gao Jianli with a cold face.


    A minion saw Shen Lang and rushed over without hesitation. Shen Lang waved his palm gently, and the minion vomited blood and flew out.


    Pei Qingfeng took a machete in his hand, pulled out the minions in front, and shouted with a gloomy face: "I think you are impatient. You dare to come to our Qingfeng stronghold and see if I don''t cut off your head and kick the ball."


    Hoo! A burst of breaking wind sounded, and the horse chopping knife ran vigorously and heavily, and he biweng beheaded.


    "Brother, be careful," Lu Zhangke reminded.


    "Hum!" he biweng snorted coldly, running his internal power and flying up to avoid this fierce knife.


    Pei Qingfeng disdains a smile on his rough face. Does he really think that his innate master is made of paper?


    As soon as the sabre fell, Pei Qingfeng took a palm and attacked hebiweng who had just landed.


    Seeing Pei Qingfeng''s palm, the minions around showed ferocious smiles one after another.


    Qingfeng palm is a mysterious martial art. It is Pei Qingfeng''s famous martial arts.


    This palm was still some distance away from hebiweng, but hebiweng felt a breath of death.


    The inborn master''s internal power was released, and an invisible air wave roared towards hebiweng.


    "Xuanming divine palm."


    Lu Zhangke kicked a minion and flew to hebiweng with the force of recoil. Without hesitation, they remembered the mysterious name Moke.


    "Boom!"


    Xuanming''s two elders were pale and couldn''t help retreating.


    Pei Qingfeng just took a step back. Although xuanming Er Lao claims to be able to compete with congenital experts, he is only competing. It is certainly not advantageous to fight with congenital experts.

 Chapter 9

    (PS: for recommendation)


    When Pei Qingfeng beat back the second elder xuanming and was complacent, a startling sword sounded.


    "Three feet of ice is not cold in a day"


    Many people know that it must take many days for the river to freeze completely and firmly.


    But today, everyone has seen that three feet of ice is the cold of a day.


    When the sword rang, Pei Qingfeng was aware of it, but it was too late.


    I saw a bright cold light coming from a distance with great prestige.


    "Sword spirit!"


    Pei Qingfeng gave a startled cry, and a trace of fear climbed up his cheek.


    But after all, he is a congenital master. When he is in mortal danger, he will still make that meaningless struggle.


    Gao Jianli was a peerless expert in the bright moon of Qin Dynasty. Few of his peers could beat him, not to mention Pei Qingfeng, who was lower than him?


    "Break it for me!"


    Pei Qingfeng shouted angrily, raised his chopping saber and output his internal power madly. The virtual shadow of a chopping saber appeared on the chopping saber, and then cut it at the startling sword Qi.


    "Boom!"


    Some of the disciples of Qingfeng stronghold who are close to are full of powerful Qi. They are penetrated by the scattered sword Qi and knife Qi.


    Screams continued to sound. For a time, the huge square of Qingfeng stronghold was full of broken limbs and arms. The scene was bloody and terrible.


    When Pei Qingfeng collided with the sword Qi, the second elder xuanming had already backed away. Although they were a little embarrassed and their clothes were broken several places, they didn''t hurt the skin and flesh.


    At this time, Gao gradually left beside Shen Lang and expressionless put away the long sword in his hand. It was a very slender long sword. The sword body was like snow and the handle was exquisite and beautiful. If it was put in the 21st century, most people would think it was a decorative sword.


    But only Shen Lang knew how terrible this sword was. It was this sword that killed a congenital expert.


    Although the world is a world of high martial arts, a congenital master is also an expert in this world. If a congenital master is in a family like the Shen family, he can be a guest Qing, and he will be treated well.


    After the aftermath of the battle, the second xuanming old man rushed out and began to slaughter the minions of Qingfeng stronghold.


    "Run, the master is dead."


    "Qingfeng stronghold is over."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the crowd was scattered, they could not escape the pursuit of the second xuanming elder. After a long time, 90% of the small minions were killed, and the rest were those who saw things badly and fled long ago.


    Shen Lang doesn''t bother to chase and kill those fish that have slipped through the net.


    After killing Qingfeng stronghold, Shen Lang''s killing point finally broke through the 200 mark.


    But these killing points are not enough. If you buy things in the mall, it is not enough for the small change of those boutiques.


    Xuanming two old men were carrying a package and walking towards Shen Lang on the blood River on the ground.


    "Young Lord, 128 people in Qingfeng stronghold and 110 people were killed. These are all the property of Qingfeng stronghold."


    Deer stick Ke said respectfully.


    Shen Lang nodded lightly, "well, well done, let''s go! Let''s go to the next one."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the bandit camps in the Heifeng mountains were slaughtered. Only Heifeng stronghold and tiger stronghold were not attacked.


    Heifeng stronghold, with its tall gate and imposing camp, I''m afraid people would think it was a town if there was not a fierce atmosphere inside and outside Heifeng stronghold.


    The gathering hall is very huge, but it is not extravagant. On the contrary, it is a little very simple.


    There is a tiger skin chair in the main seat above the hall, and there are sandalwood chairs on both sides below.


    At this time, on the tiger skin chair above the hall, sat a rough and crazy man, his muscles bulged and exuded a fierce breath.


    "Second brother, what are you talking about? All the remaining strongholds have been slaughtered except our Heifeng stronghold and Menghu stronghold?" the Black Whirlwind hummed.


    "Yes, brother, I just received a message this morning. The survivors said that there should be four people, two young people and two middle-aged people. One of the young people is suspected to be late congenital or peak.


    Because that person, whether in the middle or late congenital stage, will be closed by that person. No one has ever been able to go to the second move. According to my estimation, that young man should have the strength of the late congenital stage. "


    Below sat a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. When talking, a pair of soybean eyes kept turning. The middle-aged man paused and continued: "brother, you know, the gap between each level of the congenital realm is very huge. If that person doesn''t have the strength of the later stage of the congenital realm, it''s impossible to kill them with one move."


    The Black Whirlwind touched a stubble and said with a light in his eyes, "the second brother is right. Do you think those people will come for that thing?"


    The thin monkey bowed his head, shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. If it''s really for that thing, they can find us. They shouldn''t bother to kill those people."


    For a moment, the huge hall was quiet.


    Although the Black Whirlwind is rough and subtle, it can''t think of the purpose of Shen Lang and others. Finally, it can only command: "thin monkey, whether they come for that or not, we must be prepared. The young master has received the notice and should be sending someone here. We must guard that thing before the young master comes."


    The thin monkey nodded solemnly.


    Black Whirlwind is also the leader of Heifeng stronghold. Its real strength is in the late congenital period. The second leader of thin monkey Heifeng stronghold is at the peak in the middle congenital period.


    There are five masters in Heifeng stronghold, and the other three are just born in the early stage.


    This force is very huge. On a third of an mu of land in Jiangcheng, only the four families in Jiangcheng can barely resist.


    If the people of Heifeng stronghold go out, it is not impossible to establish a family like the Shen family, but they don''t. instead, they occupy the mountain and rob the rich businessmen passing by.


    In fact, both Heifeng stronghold and Menghu stronghold are supported by the big forces in Jiangzhou. Their role is to accumulate property for those big forces.


    After all, those big forces can''t do these burning, killing and looting openly. They can only send people secretly.


    The Qianwu Empire would also send troops to suppress bandits, but those big forces were all hands and eyes. They would find out if there was a slightest disturbance. They communicated in time, and the people in the imperial court knew the fishiness, so they opened one eye and closed another. After all, as long as they were not too presumptuous, they would not be violently suppressed.


    The Central Plains has fertile land and abundant resources. There are many aristocratic families and clans. Even the imperial court is powerless. If the imperial court goes too far and attacks those Wulin forces, it will cause them to share a bitter hatred. At that time, even the Qianwu empire will not be able to bear it.


    What''s more, the 21 top forces in the so-called Zhenwu mainland have been fighting against the Qianwu empire.


    Therefore, the imperial court can only give them appropriate warnings to restrain.

 Chapter 10

    In the system space, Shen Lang looked at the large electronic screen in front of him and smiled.


    After a night of killing, those mountain bandits sent him thousands of killing points. Now he is studying how to make rational use of these killing points.


    If these 1000 killing points are used in the lucky draw, they can definitely draw an advanced skill or magic weapon. On the contrary, if they are summoned, they can also summon a super strong person.


    But the summoning is random. If you summon an acquired warrior, he is not sad. If you summon the killing points separately, the probability of summoning powerful characters is too low. I think of it here.


    Shen Lang grits his teeth. No matter how strong the strong is, it is not as safe as improving his own strength. First improve his own strength, and then there will be a killing point calling: "give me a lucky draw with 500 killing points."


    "Dong!"


    The system lottery wheel turns slowly.


    Shen Lang''s heart also turned. This time, it''s a big pen. I don''t know what I can get at 500 o''clock.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the best martial arts at the prefecture level


    "Sword double kill 77, 49 moves."


    With the completion of the extraction of the "sword double kill 7749 style", the system humanized the details of this martial arts book.


    The blade and sword double kill style 77-49 was created by Dugu Yihe, a deceased official of the Jinpeng Dynasty. Dugu Yihe had already developed profound skills in Sabre technique. After 30 years of painstaking efforts, he managed to integrate the sabre technique into Emei''s beautiful and strange sword technique, and finally created a unique skill of "double killing of sabre and sword". He can use either Sabre or sword, which is a unique Kung Fu in the world.


    "It''s Dugu Yihe''s famous martial arts in Lu Xiaofeng''s legend." Shen Lang touched his chin and thought to himself.


    Shen Lang was still impressed by Dugu Yihe. He remembered that in the legend of Lu Xiaofeng, Dugu Yihe could definitely rank in the top five in martial arts. Even the mythical Ximen blowing snow would have fallen slightly. If Huo Tianqing had not obstructed it, Ximen blowing snow at that time would definitely not be Dugu Yihe''s opponent.


    Just after Shen Lang recalled the origin of the sword double kill style 7749, the system turned the script into a streamer into Shen Lang''s mind.


    For a moment, Shen Lang felt as if he had been impressed by it. All the moves of the sword double kill 7749 move were well understood and picked up easily.


    This point of system is the favorite place for Shen Lang. No matter what level of martial arts, he will be fully proficient in an instant. He doesn''t need to understand it at all. In this way, he saves more than half of his time. He can put the saved time on cultivation.


    If he doesn''t have full proficiency from the system, he can''t even get started in a year if he can understand it by himself.


    After all, this is the skill created by Dugu Yihe, a strong man of a generation. Even if Shen Lang has the memory of the original work and knows the essence of martial arts, it can''t be so easy to understand.


    As the system injected martial arts into Shen Lang''s mind, a little man with a vague face appeared. The little man was constantly demonstrating the moves of sword double kill 7749. After a while, Shen Lang remembered all the prefecture level peak skills.


    Shen Lang slowly opened his eyes and a trace of essence flashed by. He felt stronger than before. If he had to fight with himself at the previous moment, he was sure to kill himself within 50 moves.


    He was already invincible at the same level with the vigorous internal force support of three points of vitality. Now with this set of "sword double kill 7749 style", he is invincible at the same level. Even the talents of the top forces are not his opponents. This is his confidence.


    Martial arts is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. If you don''t have my invincible belief in your heart, you can''t become a strong generation and threaten the four directions. However, those ancestors of top forces don''t exist in Zhenwu mainland.


    Take Ji Lingtian, the founding emperor of the Qianwu Empire 10000 years ago, for example. Under the pressure of the 21 top forces in Zhenwu mainland, he created the Qianwu empire. At that time, the ancestors of those top forces stopped him one after another. In the end, he was not killed by Ji Lingtian.


    Of course, it also has something to do with those forces who don''t want to fight with Ji Lingtian and no one wants to lose too much. After all, these forces are forces from ancient times. Even if Ji Lingtian founded the Qianwu Empire, they won''t lose much interests. At the top, the twenty-one forces have become twenty-two. It''s not too much to say that Ji Lingtian has created the first imperial dynasty, I just want some benefits I deserve.


    Over the past ten thousand years, the Qianwu Empire has produced a large number of talents, experts and Jianghu casual practitioners, making the Qianwu Empire stronger. However, the Qianwu Empire has always followed Ji Lingtian''s last words, don''t touch what you shouldn''t touch and don''t take what you shouldn''t take.


    Seeing the attitude of the Qianwu Empire, the 21 top forces are not following the Qianwu Empire and are developing their own strength.


    Of course, since ancient times, there have been isolated Yang but not Yin. There are positive and evil. Among the top 20 forces, there are leaders of the right way and giants of the evil way.


    The right way and the evil way have also been secretly plotting against each other.


    The eastern region where Shen Lang family is located is the world of the right way, while the southern region is the paradise of the evil way. The people in the eastern region are simple and simple, and the common people live and work in peace and contentment, and have no worries about food and clothing. However, the southern region is always in a state of chaos because of the fierce folk customs and the continuous bandits. From time to time, there are people of 100 ethnic groups of Nanman.


    Each domain is guarded by a lord of the Qianwu empire. Those princes are in the cave empty territory, because the environment of each domain is different. Those princes are just guarding and don''t interfere too much in Jianghu affairs.


    As long as there is no mass slaughter of civilians or rebellion, they will turn a blind eye. Of course, if there is any interest, the imperial court will intervene.


    Shen Lang carefully felt the soaring strength and turned his mouth. He was very satisfied with his current strength.


    "Well, there are 500 killing points next. We should have a better weapon." Shen Lang thought secretly.


    Without the cooperation of weapons, Shen Lang can''t give full play to his 100% strength.


    But now there is a difficult problem in front of him. There are two ways to obtain weapons. One is the lottery, but that method is not fixed. The lottery is random. If he gets the skill, he will not lose. The other way is to buy weapons in the mall, but the weapons in the Mall must be much more expensive than the lottery. For a mysterious weapon, his 500 killing points are not necessarily enough.


    After thinking about it, Shen Lang opened the mall.


    Although the value of the lucky draw is high, if you really draw the skill, wouldn''t it be a waste of killing points.


    Just after the magic weapon mall was opened, a handful of weapons were displayed in front of him.


    Among the top are those super magic soldiers, snow drinking sword, peerless good sword, rain covered sword and so on.


    If those weapons appear in this world, they can definitely be called sky weapons.

 Chapter 11

    Shen Lang looked at the artifacts for a few times, but he didn''t look at them, because he couldn''t afford to buy them anyway. He had to turn the magic weapons to the bottom to see what the cheapest ones were.


    At the bottom are the Wudang sword of Wudang sect and the Quanzhen sword of Quanzhen sect. They can be bought at a cost of only a few dozen killing points, but Shen Lang just leaves his mouth on them. If he wants those junk goods, he might as well go to the blacksmith shop in Jiangcheng, which is not necessarily inferior to them. Moreover, he only needs to spend money, not killing points.


    It turned up again. There were more than 100 weapons, including nine whip, Overlord gun and deadly scholar''s sword. Although these things were a little higher, they didn''t agree with Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang knew it would be more expensive to go up, but he didn''t choose what he wanted, so he had to turn up.


    When Shen Lang frowned and looked over, he saw a weapon pattern with crossed swords. When he clicked it, Shen Lang smiled. These weapons are absolutely what he needs now.


    "Golden sword and black sword"


    Gongsun, the famous weapon in the divine carving, relies on the yin-yang inverted chaos blade method,


    Holding a gold sword and a black sword is second only to the five wonders in the divine carving.


    "Just you!"


    Shen Lang reaches out his finger and clicks the purchase option under golden sword and black sword.


    With a bang, 200 killing points were spent, and a glittering and gloomy sword appeared in the system space.


    Shen Lang stretched out his hands and held the golden sword and black sword in his hands. In an instant, a domineering spirit of sacrificing himself rose.


    Smile with satisfaction and say "quit"


    Shen Lang''s idea has returned to reality.


    Slowly open your eyes and see Gao Jianli sitting quietly at the table in the bedroom drinking tea.


    "Done?"


    Gao Jianli put down his tea cup and asked with a smile.


    Shen Lang got out of bed, put his gold knife and black sword on the table and said slowly, "well, the harvest is good."


    Gao Jianli picked up the golden sword and the black sword, appreciated it, nodded and said, "yes, it''s a good weapon."


    "It''s OK. It''s still a little behind your water cold sword."


    Gao Jianli''s shuihan sword is at the beginning of the prefecture level, and Shen Lang''s golden sword and black sword are at the beginning of the Xuan level. The two weapons are not at the same level at all.


    But others'' gaojianli is distributed by the system, and their own are bought with money. Certainly no other people have a senior backstage.


    "Since I''m all right, I''ll go back to practice."


    Zhenwu mainland is a world of high martial arts. Its aura is much stronger than that of the bright moon in the Qin Dynasty. Although Gao Jianli is not a martial fool, he doesn''t want to waste time. Although the world has strong aura, it also coexists with this danger. Maybe one day he will face some strong enemy for Shen lang. once he loses profits, he will die.


    Like their summoning characters, like Shen Lang, once they die, they are really dead, and there is no possibility of living.


    Gao Jianli stood up, nodded to Shen Lang, turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Shen Lang, who had been practicing all night, slowly opened his eyes.


    After this period of precipitation, Shen Lang has touched the threshold of jiuzhong.


    What needs to be cultivated the day after tomorrow is Qi and blood. The more sufficient Qi and blood is, the easier it is to break through the congenital. Although Shen Lang doesn''t polish his body and hone his Qi and blood all day like others, what he needs is three points to return to his vitality and constantly swim around his body and expand his meridians. The wider the meridians, the thicker the internal power.


    His internal power is now comparable to that of people in the early days of his birth. The only difference from the congenital strong is that he can''t release his internal power outside.


    "Creak"


    Shen Qing came in with a basin of warm water. Seeing that Shen Lang had got up, he said skillfully, "young master, you''re awake. I thought you were still practicing."


    Shen Lang smiled gently, "get up."


    After Shen Qing waited on Shen Lang to wash, they walked out of the room one after another.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Gao Jianli and xuanming two elders pushed the door open and came out.


    "Little Lord!"


    Cried the three.


    Shen Lang nodded and said, "let''s go out. I haven''t seen the river city carefully."


    "Young master, didn''t you always stroll when you were a child? Why haven''t you read it carefully?" Shen Qing asked suspiciously.


    Shen Lang smiled and didn''t answer. He looked at Gao Jianli with deep meaning.


    Only the three of them know why Shen Lang said that.


    Because Shen Lang is not the original Shen Lang at all, but the promising young people of the 21st century who have just come here for more than a month.


    The five walked out of the door of the Shen family and came all the way to the most prosperous city center in Jiangcheng.


    Although Jiangcheng is only a tertiary City, it is also very prosperous.


    There are many cars on the street, people come and go, all kinds of Hawking are heard, there are many shops on both sides of the road, weapons shops, restaurants and brothels.


    Unlike the earth, the place of brothel fireworks is illegal. In this world, the place of brothel fireworks is an industry, and most of the taxes of Qianwu Empire come from brothels every year.


    Before coming out in the morning, Shen Lang asked Shen Qing to go to the Shen family treasure house, took out a weapon box and put the gold knife and black sword in it.


    The weapon box in this world is similar to that of the royal guards in the Ming Dynasty. It has a rectangular black face and beautiful patterns. It can be put into the golden sword and black sword.


    Shen Qing carried the weapon box on his back and quietly followed Shen Lang behind.


    Although Shen Qing is only a servant girl, after all, she was born in the Shen family, a Wulin aristocratic family. Her physical quality is certainly not comparable to that of ordinary servant girls. Although the golden sword and black sword are heavy, Shen Qing can still carry them.


    Five people stroll in the street and occasionally see some new things in the world.


    Because of its abundant aura, Zhenwu mainland has all kinds of peerless medicinal materials that only hear its name but do not see its objects. Centennial ginseng can be seen everywhere, and even Millennium Ganoderma lucidum can be bought.


    The Millennium Ganoderma lucidum here does not have to be the kind of Ganoderma lucidum that has grown for a thousand years, but its efficacy is the same as that of the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum.


    Some sects in the world will have some array mages. They will set up a spirit gathering array to give birth to this medicinal material, so as to achieve the effect of Millennium Ganoderma lucidum.


    Of course, the martial arts have reached a certain level. These millennial Ganoderma lucidum have no effect. Centennial ginseng and millennial Ganoderma lucidum are only used by the talents of major families when building the foundation. Once they break through the congenital, those auxiliary herbs are only used to supplement qi and blood, which is no longer helpful to cultivation.


    The only effective medicine in the world that can help people improve their realm is the great return pill of Tianlong temple, the head of the 21 major forces.


    A big return pill can help martial artists increase their internal power for ten years, but unfortunately, only three big return pills are sold every year. Only those who are also top forces are eligible to buy them.


    Third rate forces like the Shen family can''t have it at all. Let alone have it, they can''t even have seen it.


    Every great return pill is prepared by major forces for their most outstanding future talents. A great return pill can make them grow up earlier and enhance their strength for the sect.


    Although Da huandan is good, Shen Lang doesn''t like it at all. As long as he has enough killing points, he can eat dragon Yuan and Phoenix blood as sugar.


    Long yuan and Feng blood are sold in the consumables of the mall. Of course, Shen Lang just looks at the string of zeros behind. Shen Lang knows that there must be no play before the virtual world.

 Chapter 12

    Yuelai restaurant.


    The largest restaurant in Jiangcheng. It is said that the owner of Yuelai restaurant has some relationship with the city Lord''s house. Since the city Lord took office three years ago, Yuelai restaurant has also opened.


    Gao Jianli and Shen Lang sit near the window. Through the window, we can just see the busy street and the endless crowd.


    Shen Qing skillfully helps Shen Lang fill a glass of wine.


    "Get out of the way. The imperial court is doing business. People without permission retreat."


    While Shen Lang and others were chatting, a riot broke out in the street.


    Shen Lang and others looked sideways and saw a middle-aged man with a park knife and covered in blood running forward.


    The three behind, dressed in black and gold costumes, embroidered with scarlet Eagle patterns, holding a park knife, exuded a cold breath and chased the middle-aged man in front.


    "Royal guards."


    Seeing the situation downstairs in the restaurant, someone exclaimed.


    Royal Guards is one of the three major military organizations of Qianwu empire.


    Royal guards are responsible for the assassination and intelligence collection of Qianwu empire. They will also take action in case of emergencies.


    At ordinary times, the royal guards hide in the dark and collect information about the Jianghu. Even the top forces don''t know the true identity of the royal guards. It''s possible that a Jianghu casual practitioner is a royal guard.


    The royal guards are divided into two parts, one is the dark guard and the other is the shadow guard.


    The dark guard is responsible for executing the assassination, and the shadow guard is responsible for collecting intelligence.


    Generally, the dark guards rarely make moves, because they represent exposure. Generally, major events are made by another force organization of the Qianwu Empire, the military aircraft department.


    The military aircraft department is the strongest force organization in the name of Qianwu empire. Among them, there are many experts. Many evil people in the Jianghu, or evil demons and crooked people who destroy the order of the Jianghu, are solved by the military aircraft department.


    But today, there was a special situation. It turned out that three dark guards shot together. Everyone guessed that something big might happen.


    I saw the man in the middle of the three dark guards shouting, "people who have nothing to do with others should retreat quickly. If they hinder the important affairs of the imperial court, they will be killed."


    Originally, the middle-aged man covered with blood in front of him could rely on the crowd to avoid the pursuit of the three dark guards. Now after the dark guard shouted, everyone got out of the way and let the three dark guards breathe a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that there was no obstacle with the middle-aged man, a dark guard stopped, took out a strong crossbow from his back, pulled an arrow on the string, and shot out at the middle-aged man''s back.


    "Whew!"


    A piercing wind sounded.


    The powerful crossbow is an ordnance weapon developed by the imperial court. It is very powerful. Although the powerful crossbow is small, in terms of power, ordinary congenital strong people can''t resist it at all.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a trace of despair, but he immediately clenched his teeth and cut the crossbow and arrow with a park knife in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the park knife in the middle-aged man''s hand broke and the blade flew in all directions.


    Some people who are not in a hurry to avoid are penetrated by broken blades and unwilling to die.


    After this blow, the middle-aged man had no strength to escape, and his eyes stared at the three dark guards.


    "Ha ha, if you want that thing, I won''t let you like it."


    The voice fell, and the middle-aged man reached into his arms, took out a scroll, and threw it into the distance with all his strength.


    As soon as the faces of the three dark guards changed, two of them rushed out and chased in the direction of rolling. The remaining dark guard stabbed the middle-aged man with an expressionless knife.


    The middle-aged man stared with unwilling eyes, his head flew up, fell to the ground and rolled down several times.


    After killing the middle-aged man, the dark guard didn''t stop at all, and flew to catch up with the two dark guards.


    At this time, Gao Jianli had lost his sight on Shen Lang''s side.


    Just now, when the middle-aged man threw out the roll, Gao Jianli had already caught up with him.


    Shen Lang is very interested in that scroll. Of course, if he doesn''t have a chance, he won''t forcibly seize it. After all, his identity is completely transparent in the eyes of the imperial court. If he offends the imperial court, the Shen family can''t protect him.


    Shen Qing threw down a piece of silver and left Yuelai restaurant with Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang walked and stopped all the way, as if he were observing something.


    When he came to a slum, Gao Jianli flew down from a roof, nodded to Shen Lang and led Shen Lang and others to the distance.


    Gao Jianli took Shen Lang and others to a remote place. He heard a fight in front. Several people hid behind the wall. Looking through the probe, he saw three dark guards fighting fiercely with a warrior.


    "I advise you to give me the roll, or don''t blame us for being rude."


    A dark guard said coldly while attacking the warrior.


    The martial artist laughed wildly, "ha ha, I''m really not afraid of you imperial eagle dogs. I''m Li Danai, soul breaking knife. When do I need you to be polite?"


    With that, the big man bluntly forced the three back and looked at them with disdain.


    Li Danai is a casual practitioner. He is in the middle of the congenital period. His soul breaking Sabre technique has few enemies in the middle of the congenital period. Originally, he saw dark Wei and others chasing the middle-aged man. Although he was arrogant, he didn''t want to have anything to do with the people of the imperial court, but the middle-aged man threw the scroll into his arms.


    He thought it was a martial arts script, so he opened it and looked at it, but when he saw what was on it, he became greedy.


    Then the two dark guards caught up, and he fled all the way here. When he saw the three dark guards, he was ruthless and ready to leave them here to eliminate future troubles.


    The three dark guards are all in the state of congenital, one of them is the middle stage of congenital, and the other two are the early stage of congenital.


    Although the number of dark guards is dominant, Li Danai is confident to kill the three here.

 Chapter 13

    The three dark guards are not people who show off their tongue. Since they joined the imperial court, they have implemented an idea that they should speak with strength in everything.


    Since Li Danai is stubborn, he can only kill him first and take back the scroll.


    In fact, the three of them didn''t know what was in the scroll. They just received the order of Jiangzhou commander and asked them to come to Jiangcheng to kill a man named Wu Yue and seize something from that man.


    Originally, the people of the military aircraft department should do this, but because the people of the military aircraft department here in Jiangcheng have other tasks, they can only let these dark guards do it.


    Although they didn''t know what the scroll was, they knew that it must have a big secret. After all, their dark guards would not use it easily.


    But unexpectedly, the middle-aged man named Wu Yue hid his strength. Under the carelessness of the three, Wu Yue rushed out of the encirclement of the three and ran away. The three chased and killed Wu Yue all the way to Jiangcheng.


    At this time, the twists and turns happened again. Wu Yue angrily flew the scroll before he died, which was obtained by Li Danai.


    They still have information about Li Danai. In addition to the mountain bandits in the Heifeng mountains and the people of the four families, Li Danai has a good reputation in the Jianghu.


    It is said that four experts in the early days of congenital were killed with one knife. Then people gave him a nickname called soul breaking knife.


    However, although Li Danai has a reputation, the three dark guards are not vegetarian. They must be superior if they can join the royal guards and be selected as dark guards. Just now they tried to test with words, but they just don''t want to make trouble.


    Since Li Danai did not propose a toast, the three of them had to work harder.


    Whoosh!


    The three men rushed up, the dark guards on both sides separated on the way, and sandwiched Li Danai''s wings from the side.


    A congenital expert fights. Every move is powerful.


    The fighting strength of the four people was everywhere. It seemed that a storm had formed in the field.


    The stones flying from time to time were as penetrating as bullets, and the walls around the four people were full of holes.


    Shen Lang and his five men watched the battle quietly in the distance.


    "Soul breaking sabre, soul breaking with one sabre."


    Li Danai shouted angrily, opened a mountain knife in his hand, raised it high, and fiercely cut off the dark guard in the middle of congenital.


    As soon as the dark guard''s face changed, Li Danai really deserved his reputation. This knife broke his soul and made him feel a great crisis.


    "Boom"


    Flying sand everywhere.


    The dark Wei Pu Dao held it horizontally and resisted it, but he also had a bleeding corner of his mouth and suffered internal injuries.


    The dark guards on both wings did not miss this chance.


    With internal power running, the Qi of the two knives flew out and cut at Li Danai.


    Li Danai pushed the dark guard back with both hands, stamped his feet and turned the mountain knife like a windmill.


    Boom!


    The two Dao Qi collided with Li Danai''s big Dao.


    Although Li Danai took over the two Dao Qi, he did it in a hurry and didn''t give full play to his strength.


    His feet rubbed the ground and kept retreating back, leaving two marks on the ground.


    Li Danai leaned on the ground with a big knife, raised his hand, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at the three royal guards with fierce eyes.


    "Dark Wei, you deserve your reputation."


    The three dark guards were expressionless, like looking at the dead, without a word, and continued to attack Li Danai.


    After the fight just now, the three have made every effort, among which Li Danai and the master in the middle of congenital period have been seriously injured.


    The fight between the four people was even more fierce this time. Although the innate experts attacked the domineering, their internal power was not like that of the experts in the virtual world. They could cycle with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    The internal power of the four people has dried up. It depends entirely on perseverance to see who can stick to the end.


    Poof!


    Li Danai killed a dark guard through a flaw.


    But he was also cut by another dark guard. With the loss of blood, Li Danai felt that the mountain knife in his hand was getting heavier and heavier. Finally, he was cut off by a dark guard.


    The remaining two dark guards breathed back, went to Li Danai and took out the scroll from his arms.


    But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, a dark shadow suddenly flew out from behind a wall. The man clawed his hands and grabbed the necks of the two dark guards who had not yet responded.


    With a click, the two dark guards broke their necks.


    These two dark guards are at the end of their power. If they are both at the peak, even if they are born in the later stage, it is impossible to kill them so easily.


    After breaking the necks of two dark guards, the man took the scroll from the dark guard''s hand.


    "This... This is really that place. It turns out that place is really not a legend."


    Then the man couldn''t help laughing.


    "What is it? Can you lend it to me, brother?"


    A voice of ridicule sounded slowly.


    "Who? Get out of here."


    The man gave a cry of surprise.


    Just when the man was in doubt, Shen Lang came out with a faint smile and Gao Jianli.


    "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is what you have in your hand. I want it."


    Shen Lang said calmly.


    The man glanced at Shen Lang and others, focused on Gao Jianli around Shen Lang, and said coldly, "it''s up to you?"


    Shen Lang shook his head and said, "no, not us, but him."


    At the moment when Shen Lang''s voice fell, Gao Jianli''s figure had flown out.


    I saw a cold light rise between heaven and earth, and an air of frost fall.


    The man was dressed in black and his face was covered with black cloth. He only showed his eyes. When Gao Jianli shot, the man in black had noticed it.


    Before the sword arrived, the frost had fallen.


    Frost had appeared on the shoulders of the man in black.


    The man in black couldn''t see his face, but he already saw his inner shock from his exposed eyes.


    But the man in black is an expert after all.


    The internal power was running, and the frost had melted. Then the man in black turned his hands into claws. His hands were shining with metal. At a glance, he knew that he was practicing claw skills and other martial arts.


    Gao Jianli''s eyes were indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t see the claws of the man in black. His eyes only had a sword. No matter what was in front of him, I broke it with my own sword.


    "Zheng"


    There was a sound of gold and iron.


    The man in black blocked Gao Jianli''s sword with his hand.


    However, the man in black felt bad. Gao Jianli''s water cold sword was a prefecture level weapon. Although the man in black had been practicing claw skills for many years, his hands were as hard as iron, but he could not resist prefecture level weapons.


    The man''s hands trembled, and a trace of scarlet flowed down his fingers.


    "Good sword."


    The man in black sighed.


    "Of course it''s a good sword."


    Gao Jianli looked at the middle-aged man with an expressionless face and gently waved the cold sword. In an instant, a piece of frost fell.


    "Give me the roll and I''ll let you go."


    The man in black took a deep look at Gao Jianli, threw the roll to Gao Jianli, and turned away without hesitation.


    Gao Jianli came back and handed the roll to Shen Lang.


    "Hey, why don''t you kill that man?"


    Shen Qing asked suspiciously.


    Gao Jianli glanced at the direction of the man in black and said quietly, "because I don''t want to get hurt."

 Chapter 14

    Not long after Shen Lang and others left, a figure came from afar at great speed.


    The visitor was wearing a navy blue robe and was full of momentum. A faint smell of the superior filled the air.


    The man came to the two dark guards who had just broken their necks by the man in black and looked carefully for a while.


    "Iron claw skill?"


    "Well, you iron clawed old man, dare to kill the people of my court. Even if the star Pavilion supports you, I will certainly make you pay the price."


    The voice fell and the man was gone.


    ¡­¡­


    It is a huge and magnificent building. People come and go in front of the building. Everyone who enters the building is either rich or expensive, or Wulin people with swords and swords.


    In front of the building, there are two martial arts guards at the peak of the day after tomorrow. Everyone who enters will have a faint glance and be very proud.


    There is a plaque hanging on the gate of the building, which reads three domineering characters, "star Pavilion"


    Xingchen Pavilion is one of the 21 top forces in Zhenwu mainland, and this building is only a branch of Jiangcheng.


    The top forces of the 21st century have their own composition, some are sects, some are families, and the composition of Xingchen Pavilion is a business alliance.


    There are three Pavilion leaders in Xingchen Pavilion. Each pavilion leader is in the cave virtual realm. They are all powerful people. In Zhenwu mainland, the peerless strong people in Xianwu realm do not come out, and the strong people in cave virtual realm already exist at the peak.


    If a force has a strong person in the cave empty territory, it can be called a first-class force.


    And the peerless strong with Xianwu will be promoted to the top force.


    However, since ancient times, there have been only 21 top forces. Up to now, for more than 100000 years, it is not that no one has been promoted to the realm of Xianwu, but that the 21 major forces do not allow those people to create top forces. The rise of each top force will damage their interests.


    After all, not everyone in Xianwu is the kind of person who suppressed an era like emperor Qianwu. It is difficult to resist the joint crackdown of the twenty-first forces by one person.


    At this time, inside the star Pavilion, they sat opposite each other in a magnificent room.


    "Are you sure that young man is Shen Lang of the Shen family?"


    Liu ruthlessly frowned and asked.


    Liu ruthless, the head of Jiangcheng Xingchen Pavilion branch, is the peak of his strength.


    The man opposite him is Hawking, the iron clawed old man who fought with Gao Jianli.


    "There should be no mistake. I sent someone to investigate when I came back. There is no doubt about Shen lang."


    Hawking affirmed.


    Liu ruthlessly nodded, "it seems that this son is not simple."


    A young man who has just reached the weak crown has an expert in the middle of congenital follow him, and that expert is still the peak figure in the middle of congenital. If Shen Lang doesn''t have anything special, he won''t believe it.


    "Your Excellency, what shall we do next?"


    Hawking asked.


    Liu ruthlessly flashed a light in his eyes. "Wait and see what happens. That scroll is only half. When the other half is born, we are doing it."


    "But this time we may have to break our wrists with the imperial court. Your martial arts are too obvious. I''m afraid you can''t hide it for long. Those imperial eagle dogs will come to the door."


    Hawking''s face is calm. Ordinary forces may be afraid of the imperial court, but as the top force of the 21st century, Xingchen Pavilion is not afraid. Even if this matter comes to the chief cabinet leader, the three will support them.


    After all, the scroll is the place where a strong man in the cave is buried. Before sitting down, every strong man in the cave will build a grave for himself, and there will be the weapons he has learned all his life and carried. If he gets the same, it will add strength to the star Pavilion.


    The two of them were not in a hurry to shoot Shen Lang, because Shen Lang''s scroll only recorded a map, and the remaining half was still unknown. Only when the half map appeared was the time for them to shoot.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    "Your Excellency, the Lord of the Acropolis has come and said he wants to see you."


    A deacon of Xingchen Pavilion said respectfully outside the door.


    Liu ruthless and Hawking looked at each other, and they smiled.


    "When the Acropolis master arrives, he is far from welcome. I hope you will forgive me."


    Liu mercilessly pushed open the door of the reception room and smiled.


    Sitting in the reception room was a middle-aged man in a navy blue robe. Hearing Liu''s heartless voice, he put down his tea cup and got up and said, "the leader of Liu pavilion looks good. I heard that the business of Xingchen Pavilion is very good recently."


    Wei Zhang, the leader of Jiangcheng City, is born at the peak of the later stage. They are the same realm as Liu ruthlessly. They are both top forces. They must know each other on a third of an acre of Jiangcheng.


    "How good the business is, it''s not as good as the Qianwu empire."


    Liu ruthlessly said with a smile.


    As the head of a city, Wei Zhang is certainly not a general person. His face remains unchanged for Liu''s ruthless ridicule. Instead, he said with a smile: "although the Empire taxes the world, the Empire has always been escorting the people. Without the force of the Empire, if those Southern barbarians or the Golden State disturb the Central Plains, I''m afraid everyone will not have a good life."


    Liu ruthlessly knew that there must be no result in fighting with these people in the officialdom. Instead, he changed the topic and said, "Acropolis Lord, I don''t know what happened this time."


    "Oh, Lord Liu, since you are so happy, someone from the guard won''t beat around the bush. I don''t know if deacon Hawking, the iron claw old man, is in your pavilion?"


    Wei Zhang looked at Liu ruthlessly and asked slowly.


    Liu ruthlessly pondered for a moment and said slowly, "Hawking should be in the pavilion. I don''t know if the Acropolis Lord has something to do with deacon Huo?"


    Wei Zhang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I don''t know if Lord Liu knows that three royal guards in our court are dead?"


    "What? Three royal guards died? When did it happen? Who dared to kill the imperial court?"


    Liu said with a heartless look of surprise. Then he seemed to think of something and said with doubt: "the guardian doesn''t think Hawking killed them?"


    Of course, Wei Zhang was not confused by Liu''s ruthless acting, but said expressionless: "Lord Liu, the Ming people don''t talk secretly. One of the three Royal Guards was killed by Li Danai, the soul breaking knife, and the other two were strangled by Hawking''s iron claw skill. Shouldn''t lord Liu give an explanation?"


    Liu ruthlessly patted the table and said loudly, "it''s impossible. Hawking has been in the pavilion and hasn''t gone out at all. If you don''t believe the city Lord, you can ask everyone in the pavilion. They can prove that Hawking hasn''t gone out."


    "As far as I know, there are many similar skills in the Jianghu. Hawking''s iron claw skill is not necessarily the only claw skill in the Jianghu. The eagle claw skill of Tianlong temple is similar to Hawking''s iron claw skill. Why didn''t the guardian go to Tianlong temple to ask? Maybe they had born disciples and killed them when they passed by the river city?"

 Chapter 15

    "You..."


    Wei Zhang looked angry. Liu ruthlessly could really argue. Although the eagle claw skill of Tianlong temple was indeed similar to Hawking''s iron claw skill, who didn''t know that Tianlong temple could not appear in Jiangcheng. Moreover, if there were monks of Tianlong temple in Jiangcheng, he would have received the news.


    However, Liu ruthlessly is the branch head of Xingchen Pavilion. He doesn''t admit it, and Wei Zhang can''t be strong. He just narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Lord Liu, we all know something. Since you don''t admit it, I have to report it to the imperial court truthfully. When the commander comes, I''ll see if you can be as tough as now."


    With that, Wei Zhang sneered and left with his sleeves.


    Liu looked at the leaving Wei Zhang with a ruthless and expressionless face. He thought a lot. He still underestimated the reflection caused by this matter. The three congenital dark guards were really not a big loss to the imperial court, but what he didn''t expect was that there was a problem of face.


    Super forces pay most attention to face, not to mention that the imperial court is still the leader of the world. If a Jianghu force beats them in the face, I''m afraid people all over the world will laugh at the imperial court''s incompetence if they don''t fight back.


    But now he can only report it to the general cabinet to see what it means. In his estimation, the general cabinet should not blame him. After all, it is the place where a strong man in the cave empty land sits.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Lang and others returned to Shen''s house. Shen Lang couldn''t wait to open the roll and watch.


    Gao Jianli and xuanming were also watching.


    When I just opened the scroll, what I saw was a landscape painting like pattern. The hills and rivers painted on it were lifelike. In previous lives, most people would think it was a famous painting.


    Of course, Shen Lang and others don''t think this is an ordinary landscape painting. After all, Li Danai and people in black are very excited after watching the roll.


    Gao Jianli watched it for a while and said thoughtfully, "this painting should be a map, but there are no eye-catching signs except hills and rivers. I guess this painting should not be complete. There should be another painting to match this painting."


    Shen Lang nodded and said, "Xiao Gao is right. I guess this painting is not complete."


    "You see, here and here."


    Shen Lang stretched out his finger and pointed to the bottom of the map. It happened that the hills and rivers were broken. If it was a complete painting, it should normally be the place where the painter collected his pen. It should not be so abruptly broken, so they guessed that nine times out of ten the painting was incomplete.


    Then they looked at the lower left corner of the scroll. There was a line of small characters, which should be the signature of the painter.


    "I practiced martial arts at the age of three. I was born at the age of 15 and became empty at the age of 30. However, I was poor all my life and failed to enter the ethereal realm of immortal martial arts."


    "Xianwu was born and Zhenwu was born."


    "Break the void and rise by day."


    "Sorry, sorry"


    "Jiuxiao immortal" Changchun Zi.


    After reading that line of small characters quietly, Shen Lang and others remained silent for a long time.


    This "jiuxiao immortal" Changchun Zi is definitely a genius.


    It can also be called a genius among geniuses. When he practiced martial arts at the age of three, he was born at the age of 15, and entered the virtual realm at the age of 30.


    In Zhenwu mainland, Changchun can be a famous town.


    However, Changchun Zi, who was so talented, did not enter the realm of Xianwu in his lifetime. I don''t know whether it should be said that changqingzi''s qualification is not enough or that the realm of Xianwu is too ethereal.


    The level of Zhenwu continent is divided into five realms: the day after tomorrow, congenital, cave emptiness, Xianwu, fragmentation and so on.


    Each realm can improve people''s life expectancy. The day after tomorrow is 100 years, the birth is 150 years, and the virtual realm is 300 to 500 years. The legendary immortal martial realm has a life of up to 500 years or even 1000 years.


    Changchun Zi''s amazing talent has not broken into the realm of Xianwu in 300 years, which makes Shen Lang and others yearn for the realm of Xianwu. I really don''t know how powerful it will be to enter the realm of Xianwu.


    Shen Lang slowly pulled the roll together and said, "this Changchun son is definitely not a lonely nobody. We should check this man''s information."


    Then Shen Lang ordered, "Qing er."


    "Go to the Sutra Pavilion and help me find some books about strange people and aspirations in Zhenwu mainland. I want to check some information."


    "Yes, young master."


    Shen Qing replied.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Shen Lang and others sat quietly waiting in the room.


    There was a quarrel in front of the Sutra Pavilion of the Shen family.


    "This is what the young master ordered. Why don''t you let me in?" Shen Qing said with a red face.


    An old man over half a century on the opposite side said disdainfully, "what young master is not a young master, and no one can enter the Sutra Pavilion without the oral instructions of the great elder. Who does Shen Lang think he is? He sent a servant girl to come to the Sutra pavilion to get things. I really don''t know what it means."


    The division of labor of the Shen family is very clear.


    There are three elders in the Shen family, all of whom are born.


    The elder Shen Wen is in charge of the Sutra Pavilion, the second elder Shen Wu is in charge of the martial arts training hall, and the Third Elder Shen Xiong is in charge of the punishment hall.


    The last time Shen Lang seriously injured Shen Ming, the grandson of the eldest elder, the people of the eldest elder''s faction complained. However, Shen nameless is behind Shen lang. they dare not openly fight Shen Lang, so they can only hold their breath in secret. Moreover, Shen Lang is still in seclusion, and they can''t find a chance to make trouble for Shen Lang.


    The arrival of Shen Qing gave them a chance. The Sutra Pavilion is under the control of the elder. Of course, the people here are the confidants of the elder. The Sutra Pavilion is the Martial Arts Library of the Shen family. Every disciple of the Shen family has to come here to exchange martial arts secrets.


    They knew that Shen Lang was able to practice martial arts now and would certainly come to the Sutra pavilion to find martial arts secrets. Immediately, they looked forward to Shen Lang coming every day and making trouble for him. Anyway, they needed the permission of the elder to enter the Sutra Pavilion. They were just doing business. Even if Shen was unknown, they couldn''t say anything more.


    Shen Lang has a conflict with the elder himself. It is impossible to let Shen Lang enter the Sutra Pavilion so easily. When Shen Qing arrives, they can see at a glance that they must not pass the elder.


    Then they began to obstruct Shen Qing. By the way, they could pretend to be a tiger and show off their tongue.


    Shen Qing''s face turned red with anger from the old man. The man made trouble for her at the beginning, and now he even insulted the young master.


    "You are so old. Why do you speak so hard? The young master just asked me to go in and find some strange people in Zhenwu mainland. It''s not a martial arts secret script. Why do you need the oral instruction of the elder?" Shen Qing said discontentedly.


    Shen Lang has a very high status in her heart. It can be said that in addition to her parents, Shen Lang has never heard that reading the history books of Zhenwu mainland still needs to apply. In addition, the old man spoke unkindly to Shen Lang, and Shen Qing didn''t give him a good face.


    There are three floors in the Sutra Pavilion of the Shen family. Each floor is guarded. The first floor is basically some materials of the Zhenwu mainland and the deeds of the strong. The second floor is the martial arts secret script, and the third floor is the Zhenzu skill and several Xuanji martial arts of the Shen family.


    Of course, Shen Lang knew that there was no need to inform anyone to get these materials, so he asked Shen Qing to get them. As for applying to the elder for viewing martial arts skills, Shen Lang really didn''t have that mind. The system was there. He didn''t pay attention to the broken goods of the Shen family.

 Chapter 16

    Shen Qing''s words flashed a trace of anger in the old man''s eyes. He was the old man guarding the Sutra Pavilion, and he was also the confidant of the elder. He also had high prestige in the Shen family. How many children of the Shen family who came here to exchange secret scripts were polite to him. Unexpectedly, a servant girl dared to contradict him openly.


    This old man''s name is Shen Wansan. He is also a surname given by the Shen family. Generally, people with a certain status in the Shen family will be given the Shen surname, which means that he will be a collateral of the Shen family in the future.


    Just like the elder and others are collateral representatives of the Shen family. Although they can''t sit as the master of the Shen family, they can definitely sit at the top of the management.


    Every family needs these people. A complacent family will not last long.


    Unless you are like the family of the top power, with good blood and strong people in each generation, you don''t need those guest Qing.


    "You have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. As a servant girl, you have to look like a servant girl. I don''t care whether you are superior or inferior. I''ll teach you a lesson with Shen Lang today." Shen Wansan snorted coldly and waved his palm at Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing only knows a little Kung Fu and doesn''t have much internal power. How can he be the opponent of Shen Wansan, a martial artist of the acquired realm, who can only subconsciously raise his arm to resist.


    "Pa!"


    A slap sounded.


    Shen Qing has a blood red handprint on her cheek.


    Many people have been gathered around for a long time, most of them are young children of the Shen family. When they see Shen Wansan teach Shen Qing a lesson, they all gloat there. Shen Lang is too popular in the Shen family now, and many people are unbalanced.


    There is no love for no reason in this world, but there is definitely hatred for no reason. Your identity, your background and your talent may become a person''s hatred.


    Shen Qing''s beautiful eyes showed a trace of water vapor. Although she was a servant girl, she was just a young girl. She had been with Shen Lang since she was born. Shen Lang didn''t treat her as a servant girl at all. She had always been treated as a close sister. When did she suffer such an insult.


    Shen Qing swept around the children of the Shen family who looked different, choked and covered their faces and left.


    Shen Wansan looked at Shen Qing who had left with a proud look on his face. He finally helped young master Shen Ming out of his anger. As for the fight against Shen Qing, he didn''t care about it at all. He was just a servant girl. Even if Shen Lang came, there was a big elder. Can Shen Lang turn his face with the big elder because of a servant girl?


    Shen wuhui has completely opposed Shen Mingming''s father and son. If Shen Lang offends the elder to death, see how he will treat Shen Mingming''s father and son in the Shen family in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Shen Lang frowned and said, "this girl, let her get some information. Why is it so long?"


    Shen Lang and others are anxiously waiting for changqingzi''s information to see if they can find clues to find the clues in the next picture, so that they can take the lead. If they get changqingzi''s cultivation experience, they will definitely add wings to Shen Lang and others.


    Shen Lang does not lack skills and resources, but only the cultivation experience. With the cultivation experience, Shen Lang and others can greatly improve in a short time.


    Then a choking voice came from the yard.


    As soon as Shen Lang''s look changed, he quickly got up and opened the door to see.


    Shen Qing was sitting on the stone bench in the yard with his back to Shen Lang, crying softly.


    The foot moved, a breeze blew, and Shen Lang came to Shen Qing. He said in a warm voice, "what''s the matter? Qing er."


    Shen Qing quickly wiped his red and swollen eyes and said, "it''s all right, young master. Qing''er is really useless. He didn''t get any information."


    With that, Shen Qing seemed to feel wronged again. For a moment, tears unconsciously flowed down.


    At this time, Shen Lang also saw the redness and swelling on Shen Qing''s cheek. His face suddenly changed color. Then he shouted, "Qing''er, what''s the matter with your face? Who hit it?"


    Shen Qing was more aggrieved when she heard Shen Lang''s words. Tears flowed down unconsciously and told the story off and on.


    After hearing this, Shen Lang''s face was cold. Shen Wansan was looking for death. Let alone his little job, Shen Wen, the old man Shen Lang, didn''t pay attention to it. It seems that his low-key made some people think he was a sick cat.


    "Gao Jianli, come with me."


    Shen Lang shouted angrily, and his whole body was murderous, making Shen Qing feel a biting cold in front of him.


    Gao Jianli has heard Shen Qing''s words for a long time. He doesn''t have any emotional fluctuations. Everything is dominated by Shen lang. let alone Shen Qing is beaten for no reason. Even if Shen Qing doesn''t get beaten and Shen Lang gives an order, he won''t frown when he slaughters the river city.


    Shen Qing has a young girl''s mentality. Shen Lang goes to avenge her. Of course, she is happy. Immediately, she runs into the room and carries Shen Lang''s weapon box out.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s appearance, Shen Lang''s mouth bends. Shen Qing''s character is exactly what Shen Lang needs. When he comes to this world, he is either cheating or killing opportunities everywhere. Shen Qing''s innocence makes Shen Lang''s frozen mood fluctuate.


    Of course, this feeling is not love, not friendship, but a kind of human sentiment similar to what people should have.


    Shen Lang and the five came all the way to the Sutra Pavilion.


    At this time, the people in front of the Sutra pavilion have not dispersed.


    After all, if Shen Qing is beaten, they don''t believe that Shen Lang will be indifferent. If so, Shen Lang''s reputation will plummet and even become a laughing stock.


    Shen Wansan is also ready. When Shen Lang comes, he asks the elder. He wants to see if Shen Lang dares to offend the elder in his death. As for his own safety, he is not too worried.


    Can Shen Lang kill him for a servant girl?


    "Look, Shen Lang is coming. Now there''s a good play. I don''t know if Shen Lang can be as strong as last time."


    There are already whispers around.


    The last storm between Shen Lang and Shen wuhui hasn''t been long. Some people present at that time still remember Shen Lang''s hegemony. They started when they didn''t agree with each other, and even Shen wuhui''s old slaves died.


    Shen Lang''s servant girl was beaten this time. They wanted to see how much noise Shen Lang could make.


    Of course, some people hold the view that Shen Lang is just a little thunder and heavy rain. After all, the big elder is not Shen wuhui. Shen wuhui is opposed to Shen Mingming. This is no secret. It''s OK to offend. On the contrary, the big elder and others are centrists. If Shen Lang makes a big noise, it may make big Lao Zhang fall to Shen wuhui.


    Shen Wansan has sent someone to inform the elder. Seeing Shen Lang, Shen Wansan calmly said, "Shen Wansan, see young master Shen Lang."


    "Are you Shen Wansan?"


    Shen Lang looked at Shen Wansan indifferently, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Shen Wansan is uncomfortable with Shen Lang''s eyes, but Shen Lang is different from Shen Qing. He can be arrogant towards Shen Qing, but he can''t tell Shen Lang what to do. Otherwise, Shen Lang won''t be able to bear a big hat that doesn''t distinguish between dignity and inferiority.


    "Back, young master, the old slave is Shen Wansan."

 Chapter 17

    "Shen Wansan, do you know what I mean?"


    Shen Lang looked at Shen Wansan with a smile.


    Shen Wansan finally felt a pressure, because Shen Lang had a killing intention.


    Although Shen Lang doesn''t have any breath at ordinary times, even people with advanced skills can''t see that Shen Lang is a martial artist.


    But once Shen Lang''s killing intention is released, few people can bear it.


    "Go back, young master, I don''t know." Shen Wansan replied with a hard head.


    "Qing''er, come here."


    Shen Lang said faintly.


    "Did he hit you?"


    Shen Qing looked at Shen Wansan with hatred and nodded: "young master, it''s him. I just reported a few grievances for you at that time, so he did it."


    "Hoo"


    A killing intention soared into the sky.


    "Shen Lang, how dare you?"


    When Shen Wansan felt this killing intention, he looked greatly changed and his internal power surged all over to resist the fist attacked by Shen Lang.


    "Frost everywhere, frost all over the sky."


    Before he fought with Shen Lang, Shen Wansan felt that his internal power was not running smoothly, as if his internal power had been frozen.


    "Tianshuang fist"


    The wind has no appearance, the clouds are impermanent, and the frost has no trace.


    For a moment, the air seemed frozen. Shen Wansan''s arms first began to frost, and then spread upward. If this situation continues, Shen Wansan will soon become a frost man.


    Shen Wansan''s internal power is not weak. After all, he is the guard of the Sutra Pavilion. If his martial arts are not high, he will not be sent to guard the Sutra Pavilion.


    Shen Wansan''s internal power was running wildly and he shouted angrily. The frost on his body was scattered in an instant. Then Shen Wansan no longer approached Shen Lang, but stepped back, grabbed a long sword from a Shen family disciple and attacked Shen Lang.


    "Qingfeng sword technique."


    Qingfeng sword is a yellow level martial art. It''s not powerful, but it''s changeable, light and changeable.


    Shen Lang disdained to smile.


    "Weak, too weak, very weak."


    Just when the children of the Shen family thought that there would be a battle between dragons and tigers, Shen Wansan''s sword was caught in his hand by Shen Lang''s two fingers.


    "Remember in your next life that I can''t touch those who are in the waves."


    An indifferent voice sounded.


    Then he saw Shen Lang''s palm raised, the air around his palm twisted, and the sound of "Peng" hit Shen Wansan''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Shen Wansan spewed blood, which was mixed with fragments of internal organs.


    "Old three."


    With a loud drink, an old man of the same age as Shen Wansan flew out of the Sutra Pavilion.


    The old man is the keeper on the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion. He was watching upstairs and thought that the battle between Shen Lang and Shen Wansan would be fought for a while in order to decide the outcome.


    But unexpectedly, the fight between the two ended in the blink of an eye, and ended in Shen Wansan''s complete defeat.


    You know, Shen Wansan is the ninth martial artist the day after tomorrow. He is only one step away from the peak, but that''s it. Shen Wansan didn''t go through a round in Shen Lang''s hand.


    Shen Lang took a indifferent look at Shen Wansan, who had more air on the ground and less air intake, and slowly said, "let''s go."


    With that, Shen Lang and others walked towards the Sutra Pavilion. They still had business to do. The information of the eldest young son was much more important than Shen Wansan''s life.


    "You go to hell."


    The old man holding Shen Wansan suddenly flew up and slapped Shen Lang on the chest, as if he wanted to return the slap for Shen Wansan.


    The old man has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow, and he is still the best in the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    Shen Lang had long guessed that the old man would not give up. The three people guarding the Sutra Pavilion were three brothers. Shen Wansan was the third. The old man''s name was Shen Waner, the second. The eldest Shen Wanyi was the watcher of the top floor and the only person in the Shen family who was born without being an elder.


    Shen Wanyi and Shen Lang have never seen him before, but it is said that Shen Wanyi''s strength is stronger than Shen Mingming and others. He is only a little weaker than Shen Kun, the ancestor of the Shen family. He is truly the second strongest of the Shen family.


    However, these 120000 things were not put in Shen Lang''s eyes. Shen Lang didn''t care about the Shen family, including Shen Kun.


    Now a small Shen family can''t attract Shen Lang''s attention. Only the top forces in Zhenwu mainland or the strong in Xianwu territory are Shen Lang''s goals.


    The cloud expelling palm was waved in an instant and hit Shen Waner hard.


    "Boom"


    A dull explosion sounded between the two.


    Shen Lang moved gently at his feet, and he unloaded the anti shock force.


    After falling to the ground, Shen Waner stepped back three steps, each step stepping on the bluestone ground.


    Shen Waner took a deep breath and said coldly, "Shen Lang, you killed your third brother. Elder brother will certainly not let you go. I advise you to hold your hands and catch him. There may be a way to live for Shen Kun''s face."


    Shen Lang seemed to hear Tianda''s joke. He looked up and laughed. Then his face was cold. "Shen Waner, you are really arrogant. I''ll tell you today that a small Shen family is not even a fart in my eyes."


    "I''ll kill anyone who dares to provoke me today."


    "Ding Dong!"


    "When the branch mission is started, dominate the Shen family. The reward for completing the mission: 100 killing points. If the mission fails, take back a martial arts skill at random."


    Listening to the task released by the system in his mind, Shen Lang smiled. It didn''t conflict with his goal, and there were killing points to take. Of course, he was happy about killing two birds with one stone.


    "Wow!"


    Just after Shen Lang''s overbearing words fell, the children of the surrounding Shen family took a breath. Of course, Shen Lang''s words were arrogant and boundless in their eyes.


    Each one looked at the fool''s eyes and the Shen waves standing there with their back hands.


    Shen Waner was also shocked by Shen Lang''s wild words, and then laughed, "Shen Lang, Shen Lang, I thought you were such a powerful person, but I didn''t expect you to be a lengtouqing.


    OK! OK! OK! I remember this sentence. I want to see what the Shen family is in your eyes. "


    At this time, he is no longer in a hurry to avenge Shen Wansan. With Shen Lang''s words, even if he doesn''t do it, Shen wuhui and others won''t give up.


    "Alas! It''s a pity that you''re destined not to see it."


    When a breeze blew, Shen Lang suddenly appeared beside Shen Waner and slapped him out.


    Shen Waner''s look suddenly changed. Shen Lang''s speed is so fast that it''s too late to dodge. He can only run his internal power and connect it hard.


    Boom!


    Shen Waner was blasted back several steps by Shen Lang, but before he calmed down, Shen Lang appeared in front of him again.


    At this time, all the children of the Shen family opened their eyes and watched the battle in the field. A young man in white seemed to be playing ball. Shen Waner would keep retreating every time he waved a palm.


    Boom!


    When the last palm fell, Shen Waner finally staggered to the ground, and his sharp eyes gradually lost their luster.


    Everyone took a breath, and a chill rose from the soles of their feet. They couldn''t help shaking. A martial artist at the peak of the day after tomorrow was shocked to death by Shen Lang.

 Chapter 18

    "Bold."


    Suddenly a violent drink sounded from a distance when Shen langzhen died.


    An old man over 60 years old rushed here quickly.


    The old man''s face was full of anger, and his tiger eyes were ready to crack, like a beast that wanted to choose someone to eat.


    "Shen Wen," the elder of the Shen family,


    Shen Wen, who originally came here after receiving the news, knows Shen Lang''s strength. After all, Shen wuhui can''t get a bargain in Shen Lang''s hands. Not to mention others, especially after Shen Lang''s strong men take refuge, although Shen Lang rarely appears in front of people, Shen Wen knows that Shen Lang is by no means a person who can swallow his anger.


    Unexpectedly, he was still a step slower. Shen Wansan and Shen Waner still suffered an accident.


    Shen Wen came to the scene without saying a word. He slapped Shen langyaokong.


    Shen Wen is a congenital expert. This palm is even more angry. For a moment, it is powerful.


    The clothes of the children of the Shen family floating around.


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the Changhong palm power with the same look.


    Gao Jianli''s palm shook around Shen Qing.


    The golden sword and black sword in the weapon box soared up and shot at the Shen wave.


    Shen Lang stretched out his hands, and the gold sword and black sword fell straight into his hands.


    "Double kill with swords."


    The gold sword was held high, and the black sword pointed obliquely to the ground and chopped away at the palm power.


    "Boom"


    The golden Sabre collided with the palm power, and Shen Lang''s body spun back.


    When passing by a stone lion in front of the Sutra Pavilion, Shen Lang waved his black sword, and the stone lion shot at Shen Wen like a shell.


    Shen Wen didn''t expect that Shen Lang''s internal force was so deep that he could fly the stone lion with the force of recoil.


    Peng!


    The stone lion was torn apart and the rubble flew in all directions.


    The children of the Shen family around them fled one after another. Some of them were hit by the gravel slowly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and their bodies flew upside down.


    Amid the debris, Shen Wen rushed out and slapped Shen Lang again.


    Shen Lang''s eyes glittered. This was him. Shen Wen was more and more frightened.


    His strength is obviously stronger than Shen Lang, but he can''t get the upper hand.


    Shen Lang''s own strength has not changed. What has changed is his understanding of martial arts. The system does pass on his martial arts proficiency to Shen Lang, but the essence of it depends on Shen Lang''s own understanding.


    For example, Dugu Yihe created the "seven seven forty-nine" sword double kill. Without Dugu Yihe''s words and deeds, others will never master the essence of it.


    Although through systematic transmission, Shen Lang can use the sword double kill style 7749 freely, he still needs to understand the true meaning of martial arts.


    Just like tai chi, we all know that it was created by Zhang Sanfeng. The main melody of Tai Chi is to overcome hardness with softness and beat fast with slow speed, but several people can reach the realm of Zhang Sanfeng. This is the true meaning of martial arts.


    After this battle, Shen Lang can give full play to the power of sword double kill style 7749.


    In the past, he used to draw gourds and ladles according to gourds, but now he has brought into full play the power of the sword double kill 7749 move.


    Shen Lang''s eyes flashed, and the golden sword and black sword in his hand seemed to be played by two people, attacking Shen Wen from different angles.


    Just as Shen Wen waved to resist, suddenly the golden sword and black sword changed their moves. It should have been the sword out of the sword move, and the sword out of the sword move suddenly returned to normal. The knife is the knife, and the sword is the sword.


    This sudden change caught Shen Wen unprepared.


    The black sword stabs directly and the gold knife cuts horizontally.


    With a puff, two wounds appeared on Shen Wen''s shoulder and chest.


    The bright red blood slowly flowed down.


    Shen Wen retreated quickly and stared at Shen Lang with his eyes.


    He didn''t expect Shen Lang to force himself so embarrassed.


    A month ago, Shen Lang was a dispensable existence in the Shen family.


    Later, he suddenly injured his grandson Shen Ming. He just thought that Shen Lang had used some disgraceful means, and he didn''t pay attention to the younger generation''s struggle. Only when Shen Lang opposed Shen wuhui''s struggle, did he slightly attract his attention.


    However, after investigation, he knew that it was the hands of two martial artists who took refuge in Shen Lang, so he didn''t care. After all, xuanming two elders are only the peak the day after tomorrow, which is nothing in the eyes of their innate strong.


    But today, Shen Lang''s overbearing and strength finally let him face it up, and he still attaches great importance to it. It''s definitely not easy for him to make himself so embarrassed.


    Without looking at the wound, Shen Wen said coldly, "Shen Lang, don''t you think you''ve gone too far because one servant girl even killed two deacons of the Shen family?"


    Shen Lang disdained to smile, "there is nothing better in this world, only strength."


    "If you don''t have strength, you can''t think too much. If you have strength, no one will say a word, even if the bones become mountains and the earth is thousands of miles away."


    "Didn''t emperor Qianwu walk to the altar with a sea of blood? Who would say that emperor Qianwu is not?"


    Shen Wen was stunned by Shen Lang''s domineering words, and then mocked: "what do you mean, you can compare with emperor Qianwu?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Shen Lang looked up at the sky and smiled, "emperor Qianwu is incomparable, can''t he?"


    "I Shen Lang dare not say that I can surpass him, but I will never be worse than him."


    "Arrogance!"


    An indifferent voice came from the Sutra Pavilion.

 Chapter 19

    (PS: I think so. Brothers and sisters, please give me some recommendations.)


    This voice is very old, but full of spirit.


    Shen Lang and others looked sideways at the gate of the Sutra Pavilion. They saw a gray haired man wearing coarse linen clothes. About a hundred year old man slowly walked out of the door.


    When the old man walked out of the Sutra Pavilion, a boundless pressure rushed towards the people present.


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Only a few people did not retreat.


    Among them, Shen waves are gradually separated from Gao.


    One of them is that the strength itself is not lower than the old man, and the other is completely determined to resist. To become a strong man, we need not only strong strength, but also a fearless heart.


    Shen Lang never knew what retreat was. I stood still when it collapsed.


    The old man''s sharp eyes slowly looked at Shen Lang.


    At that moment, Shen Lang felt a boundless sea of blood sweeping towards him.


    "The power of spirit?"


    "No, the power of spirit can only be possessed by the strong in the cave empty realm, and it has to be a martial artist who specializes in spiritual secret arts."


    "This should be an alternative will condensed by murderous Qi. It is a little similar to the spiritual secret method, but it is completely different."


    If it was really the spiritual secret sent by the peerless strong man in the cave empty realm, Shen Lang must have become an idiot or death now, but the old man''s will did not reach that power.


    Shen Lang is a man for two generations. His soul is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Just because others can''t resist it doesn''t mean he can''t resist it.


    Boom!


    Shen Lang''s momentum soared into the sky, and the will of the boundless sea of blood was shattered by Shen Lang''s impact.


    However, after breaking through this will, Shen Lang''s back has been soaked with sweat.


    Gao Jianli moved under his feet, came to Shen Lang, frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Shen Lang had a fear in his heart. If his soul was not different from ordinary people, I''m afraid the old man would turn him into a walking corpse who only knows how to kill.


    Although the old man did not enter the virtual realm, he absolutely had a deep research on the spirit, otherwise it was impossible to simulate the application of Spiritual Secrets in the congenital realm.


    Among Shen Lang''s known martial arts, the innate strong can use spirit to attack people. Only Meng chixing, the "demon sect" of the Yellow martial arts, can achieve this state.


    Shen Lang shook his body, shook his head and said in a cruel voice, "kill him for me."


    Buzz!


    A sword roared, and the cold breath had enveloped everyone before they knew what had happened.


    People with low skill felt that the internal force in their body was not running smoothly. Then they saw that a bright sword Qi mixed with bone chilling chill shot at the old man.


    Others don''t know who the old man is, but Shen Lang already knows that the "Shen Wanyi" Shen family is second only to Shen Kun.


    As for why Shen Lang directly ordered to kill him, because he knew that Shen Waner and Shen Wansan died in his own hands. There was no room for reconciliation between them. Even if Shen Lang could be reconciled, he would not stay.


    It''s definitely not a good thing to be remembered by a master in the later stage of congenital.


    A touch of horror flashed across Shen Wanyi''s old face.


    As soon as the master made a move, he knew whether there was. Although Gao Jianli was only born in the middle stage, Shen Wanyi knew from this sword Qi that Gao Jianli''s strength was no less than him.


    "Shadow double flying!"


    The only mysterious level body method and martial arts of Shen family.


    Two figures flew obliquely to both sides.


    The icy sword Qi of Gao Jianli passed through the middle.


    With a loud bang, the solid wood gate of the Sutra pavilion was broken by the sword, and the flying broken wood was hidden with frost.


    Gao Jianli didn''t stop. He waved the water cold sword and looked at Shen Wanyi on the left. It was a cold sword.


    The split body was hit by the sword Qi, turned into a bubble and disappeared slowly.


    "Fake?"


    Gao Jianli whispered, and then he moved. He stabbed three swords behind Shen Lang.


    Dangdang!


    Three metal chimes sounded.


    Shen Wanyi, dressed in coarse linen, appeared.


    Looking at Gao Jianli standing in front of him, he nodded and said, "you are good. You can see through my shadow Shuangfei in the middle of the congenital period. You are the first in this river city."


    Gao Jianli flicked his sword, and a sword cry sounded. He said faintly, "it''s just Xuan level martial arts."


    Shen Wanyi''s eyes flashed away, and Gao Jianli''s words made him angry. Isn''t this a disguised look down on his own skill.


    In the whole Zhenwu continent, the Xuan level martial arts are really not very good, but this shadow Shuangfei is the martial arts he has practiced for more than 30 years. Even the Xuan level martial arts have been brought into play by him.


    This is tantamount to saying that he is a waste. After 30 years of cultivation, he can be broken so easily.


    "Well, well, later generations are formidable. I, Shen Wanyi, have traversed the river city for more than 50 years. I haven''t been looked down upon so much. I''ll learn your skill today."


    The voice fell, and Shen Wanyi had lost his trace.


    Gao Jianli stabbed the long sword to the right.


    When the sound of, Shen Wanyi''s figure slowly appeared. At this time, Shen Lang, who retreated to one side, saw that a blood red long sword appeared on Shen Wanyi''s hand.


    The long sword glittered with blood in the sunlight.


    "Blood Sword" Shen Wanyi.


    Before joining the Shen family, Shen Wanyi was called the blood sword in the Jianghu. Because the sword in his hand is bloody and kills without blinking an eye, Wulin people in Jiangcheng call him Shen Wanyi.


    Shen Wanyi was also a famous cruel man.


    When Shen Wanyi was young, he once chased and killed seven evil people for 30000 Li with one sword. Finally, he killed them one by one.


    The seven people had a conflict with Shen Wansan''s brothers because of something. Shen Wansan was seriously injured on the spot. Shen wanwan was angry and launched a chase.


    At that time, Shen Wanyi was only in the early stage of his birth. Three of the seven people were in the early stage of his birth. People thought that Shen Wanyi would be killed, but they didn''t expect that three days later, Shen Wanyi returned to Jiangcheng with the head of the seven people. This battle made Shen Wanyi famous in Jiangcheng.


    Later, Shen Wanyi and Shen Kun got to know each other. I don''t know what agreement they reached with Shen Kun. Shen Wanyi and his three brothers joined the Shen family.


    Not long after they came to the Shen family, they took charge of the guard of the Sutra Pavilion. Later, after Shen Kun abdicated, the Sutra pavilion was handed over to Shen Wen.


    The children of the Shen family all think that Shen Wanyi and others belong to the elder Shen Wenguan. In fact, Shen Wanyi and others only cooperate with Shen Wen.


    Shen Waner and Shen Wansan may have a superior subordinate relationship with Shen Wen because of their strength, but Shen Wanyi is absolutely equal to Shen Wenping.


    Shen Wanyi has been practicing on the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion for many years. No one knows what he is practicing. On the contrary, Shen Waner and Shen Wansan often appear in front of people. Shen Wanyi didn''t know when Shen Lang clashed with Shen Waner just now.


    Later, the fighting between Shen Lang and Shen Wen was so fierce that Shen Wanyi woke up. When Shen Wanyi saw the tragic deaths of Shen Waner and Shen Wansan through the window of the Sutra Pavilion, he came out in all directions.


    And without saying a word, he launched a killing intention against Shen Lang.


    The killing intention is not to kill an opportunity, but the will in the killing way.


    If you want to enter the virtual realm, you must understand the Tao. There are many Tao. Some people enter the Tao by killing, others enter the Tao by bullying, and some enter the Tao by sword.


    Everyone''s way is different. The more difficult the way is, the more powerful it is to step into the virtual world. For example, the king''s way of emperor Qianwu ranks in the top of the three thousand roads. Only after the establishment of the Qianwu empire can emperor Qianwu reach the peak. At that time, even the ancestors of the twenty-one forces have to retreat by three points.

 Chapter 20

    He kept Shen Wanyi''s sword away, and his body didn''t stop. The water cold sword in his hand stabbed Shen Wanyi with the air of frost.


    Shen Wanyi looks dignified. Although Gao Jianli''s cultivation is not as high as him, he has absolutely rich combat experience. Among the people he met in his life, Gao Jianli''s combat experience is definitely among the best.


    "Four moves of Blood Sword."


    This is the sword move created by Shen Wanyi by learning all his life.


    "Blood kills all sides"


    Shen Wanyi swept out the blood sword in his hand and blocked the frost sword stabbed by Gao Jianli.


    When Gao Jianli saw Shen Wanyi blocking his sword, his face remained unchanged, his body turned over, and stabbed Shen Wanyi in the chest from bottom to top.


    Shen Wanyi''s eyes flashed, his feet gently, and his body floated back.


    "Whew"


    Gao Jianli''s water cold sword shot out with sword Qi. The cold sword Qi was like a maggot on the tarsal bone and shot at Shen Wanyi who was retreating.


    Shen Wanyi''s pupil shrinks and his internal force runs wildly, forming an invisible air wall in front of his chest.


    "Boom"


    Shen Wanyi''s body shot out from the center of the explosion and didn''t stop until he withdrew more than ten meters away.


    He gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Shen Wanyi looked at the height ten meters away.


    Gao Jianli''s offensive caught him off guard. If he hadn''t had deep internal power, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured in this attack.


    The fight between the two was only a moment. The Shen family children around didn''t see the fight between the two. They just felt that the two figures flashed and Shen Wanyi was repulsed.


    Gao Jianli''s left hand was pointing horizontally in front of his chest, and Shui Han''s sword was pointing down obliquely. He looked at Shen Wanyi indifferently, without any fluctuation in his eyes.


    Through the short fight with Shen Wanyi just now, Gao Jianli knows that he can definitely kill Shen Wanyi at a price.


    But just as he was about to kill, a group of people came outside the Sutra Pavilion.


    The leader was a man with elegant face, and on the other side was a middle-aged man in golden brocade.


    "Shen Mingming"


    "No regrets"


    Both of them were attracted by the battle in the Sutra Pavilion.


    After all, the battle fluctuation of congenital experts was very huge. After hearing the battle, they hurried out of their rooms and rushed here.


    Just after Shen Mingming and Shen wuhui came, a dignified old man with gray hair also came here.


    Although the old man has gray hair, his face is very ruddy, and his long and narrow eyes are bright.


    Shen Kun, the ancestor of the Shen family


    Shen Kun stood proudly with a gloomy face on his back. When he saw Shen Waner and Shen Wansan who had died on the ground, a trace of anger rose on him.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Shen Kunli shouted.


    "This..."


    Shen Mingming has just arrived. He doesn''t know what happened. He doesn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Shen wuhui stood quietly beside him and looked at the situation in the field with great interest.


    At this time, the elder Shen Wen looked at Shen Lang with a gloomy face and said coldly, "master Shen, you''d better ask your precious grandson."


    "Well?"


    Hearing Shen Wen''s words, Shen Kun was surprised and looked around. When he saw Shen Lang holding a gold knife and a black sword, Shen Kun said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter, lang''er?"


    Shen Lang''s face remained unchanged. He slowly put the golden sword and black sword into the weapon box and said, "tell Grandpa that some people can''t straighten out their identity. My grandson will straighten out the order."


    "You..."


    Shen Wen almost choked on Shen Lang''s words and trembled and pointed to Shen Lang.


    "That''s enough. What''s going on?"


    Shen Kun interrupted Shen Wen, then reached out to a Shen family child who was watching the development of the event, and shouted coldly.


    "You say."


    The son of the Shen family changed his look and took a dim look at Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang took a faint look at the boy. The boy''s heart was tight, and then he slowly said the beginning and end.


    One of the disciples emphasized that Shen Wansan made trouble for Shen Qing.


    "Is that so?"


    Shen Kun carried his hands and glanced at the Shen family children around him.


    All the children of the Shen family bowed their heads and said nothing.


    As soon as Shen Wen''s look changed, the son''s words didn''t add any fuel, but it was absolutely different in Shen Kun''s ears.


    Shen Qing just came to the Sutra pavilion to get information, not to exchange secret scripts. Shen Wansan had no right to stop. He broke the rules first.


    Shen Wansan is venting his anger for him, which he knows. Although Shen Wansan is dead, Shen Wen must give Shen Wanyi an explanation, otherwise Shen Wanyi will never give up. Shen Wanyi is a strong man, and Shen Wen doesn''t want to lose his friendship with Shen Wanyi over the years.


    Most of his inside information in the Shen family comes from the support of Shen Wanyi and his three brothers. Without the support of Shen Wanyi and his three brothers, he is not qualified to fight against Shen Mingming, Shen wuhui and others.


    The Shen family is divided into three camps, one camp for Shen Wuming, one camp for Shen wuhui and one camp for Shen Wen''s three elders.


    The Shen Wansan brothers also belong to the guest Qing type. They naturally stand together.


    He glanced at Shen Wanyi, who had been standing in the distance without a sound. Shen Wen arched his hand and said, "master Shen, although Shen Wansan was wrong, his crime did not kill him. Shen Lang killed in a rage because his servant girl was beaten. Is this a little too much?"


    "Just in case the three brothers have worked hard to take care of the Sutra Pavilion for Shen Jiajing for many years, there is no credit. Isn''t it a little too chilling for Shen Lang to do so?"


    "If this gets out, don''t let everyone below risk themselves? Who dares to serve the Shen family in the future?"


    Shen Wen''s long speech was full of sound and color, which made the collateral children and guards around nod secretly.


    Shen Kun looks gloomy. Shen Wen is now standing in a reasonable place. Even if he intends to favor Shen Lang, he can''t help it in full view of the public.


    Shen Mingming is also worried. If Shen Kun orders to punish Shen Lang, he will never be light.


    Only Shen wuhui stood there quietly, looking at his nose and heart. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Shen Teng also gloated and stood behind Shen wuhui. He thought maliciously in his heart and hoped that Shen Kun would directly order Shen Lang to be executed.


    The last time Shen Lang humiliated him at the gate of the Shen family, it was as if it had happened yesterday. Fubo''s death also made him hate Shen Lang very much.


    Shen Lang is calm. No matter what punishment Shen Kun gives him, he will not comply with it, and there is the task of system release.


    He''s just thinking about how to deal with Shen Kun. Anyway, Shen Kun is also his grandfather in this life. He can''t kill Shen Kun. He can only use peaceful means to let Shen Kun stay out of it.


    As long as Shen Kun doesn''t intervene, he can control the Shen family completely. As for Shen wuhui, it''s all small roles. If he dares to confront him, he doesn''t mind sending him to the West.

 Chapter 21

    Shen Kun looked at Shen Wen indifferently and said slowly, "lang''er, do you have anything to say?"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Shen lang. they wanted to see what the little owner of the Shen family said.


    Shen Lang smiled and said, "there''s nothing to say. People will kill if they kill. Do they need justice as servants?"


    "Shua!"


    Shen Lang''s words changed everyone''s look dramatically. Is Shen Lang really crazy? He said such irrational words in full view of the public.


    Shen Kun smiled angrily, "lang''er, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Although Shen Kun founded the Shen family, after all, Shen Lang''s vision is not wide. Shen Lang''s actions are very normal in the eyes of some big families. Among the families inherited from ancient times in Zhenwu mainland, the direct children have the absolute right to kill or kill their subordinates or collateral children.


    Because the Shen family is not prosperous, and the combat power of their lineage is not completely superior to that of other lineages, they have no absolute authority at all. Don''t you dare to force the palace openly without seeing that only Shen Wen is now.


    Only Shen Lang, a passer-by, knows how overbearing those big forces in the world where strength is respected. If they are placed in those super forces, Shen Wen''s practice today is basically challenging the authority of his master. Even if Shen Kun kills Shen Wen on the spot, it''s not too much.


    "Grandpa, I know your concerns, but those concerns have disappeared today. If we Shen family want to have greater development, we need some reform."


    "The lineage is the lineage, and the collateral is the collateral. If someone wants to turn against the guest, they must be violently suppressed. They use our Shen family''s resources, but they still want human rights. How can there be such a good thing in the world?"


    "As a servant, you must have the consciousness of a servant."


    Shen Lang''s voice fell, and his boundless killing intention rose, and his bright eyes stared at Shen Wen indifferently.


    At this moment, Shen Wen seemed to be stared at by the God of death, and his whole body trembled involuntarily.


    Shen Mingming, Shen wuhui and others were shocked by Shen Lang''s words. At the same time, they also raised a different mind.


    Yes, the Shen family was established by Shen Kun alone, and all resources were accumulated by Shen Kun alone. Shen Wen and others were just guests and diners invited by them. They used the Shen family''s resources and competed with the Shen family''s lineage for power and profit.


    This is basically suspected of turning away from the guest. Now, through Shen Lang''s words, they show firm eyes one after another.


    Shen wuhui and Shen Mingming can fight for their rights, but Shen Wen and other outsiders are trying to dominate.


    Shen Kun was silent.


    As soon as Shen Wen saw that something was wrong, he quickly shouted, "master Shen, you should think clearly. Although we are only collateral, half of the strength of the Shen family is in our hands. If we really tear the skin, the Shen family will fall out of the four families."


    "At that time, the other three families will never be soft hearted. At that time, your Shen family will be destroyed."


    "And if you don''t give us an account today, we''d rather go to another family."


    As Shen Wen''s voice fell, two elders walked out of the crowd. They were the second elder and the third elder of the Shen family.


    Their actions proved their choice. Shen Wen calmed down when he saw the two elders and the three elders. With their support and Shen Wanyi, he was completely sure to fight against Shen Kun and other lineages.


    Shen Kun''s eyes flashed by. Although Shen Kun is not an owl, he is definitely not a kind-hearted person who can create the Shen family.


    Shen Wen''s actions also let him see the crisis within the Shen family.


    Because he was addicted to martial arts, he resigned his master early. Unexpectedly, because of his long-term isolation, Shen Wen and other collateral departments developed like this.


    Before Shen Kun spoke, Shen Lang smiled: "Shen Wen, do you really think you can be unscrupulous with the support of collateral?"


    Then he glanced around and said in a cold voice, "today, I Shen Lang put my words here. If I really follow my Shen family wholeheartedly, I Shen Lang promise that everyone of you will have Xuan level skill in the future."


    "Moreover, if people with outstanding talents, my Shen family will definitely try their best to cultivate them, but if someone wants to follow Shen Wen''s people today, don''t blame me for being impolite. Then life and death are vital, don''t blame me for Shen Lang''s ruthlessness."


    As Shen Lang''s voice fell, Shen Kun and others were not saying anything, but their momentum reached the peak, and the Qi machine tightly locked Shen Wen and others.


    Shen Wen and others felt the overwhelming pressure and looked gloomy. He didn''t expect that Shen Lang was really not a fuel-saving lamp. In a few words, Shen Kun and others were firm.


    There was a commotion. Some collateral children looked at me and I looked at you. I didn''t know what to do.


    In the crowd, a young man with a cold look and a beautiful face flashed a light in his eyes. He glanced at the people around him, disdained to smile, raised his feet out of the crowd and came to Shen Lang.


    "Shen Feng, a collateral son of the Shen family, is willing to follow the young master."


    Shen Feng clapped his hands and said respectfully.


    With Shen Feng''s statement, there was a commotion in the crowd, and then some children who knew to take refuge as soon as possible came out and came to Shen Lang and others.


    Looking at the performance of these disciples, Shen Wen''s face became more and more gloomy. Now the situation has reached the freezing point.


    "Well, since you are willing to follow the Shen family wholeheartedly, the Shen family will never treat you badly."


    "You step back first. I''ll reward you when I clean up the portal."


    Shen Lang laughed.


    What Shen Lang needs is such a Shen family. The Shen family who needs complete obedience has a killing system. In the future, he is destined to take the road of hegemony, and some moths need to be removed.


    Then Shen Lang suddenly looked at Shen Wen and others and said coldly, "Shen Wen, you are too ignorant of current affairs. Today I''ll show you how brilliant the Shen family would be without you."


    "Zheng"


    A sword sounded.


    Gao Jianli was like an eagle. Holding a water cold sword, he flew out from behind Shen Lang and shrouded Shen Wen.


    The surging river water condenses into ice, which is the power of Gao Jianli.


    Shen Wen seems to be facing the ice, and their internal power is a little worse.


    However, the three were born strong. They shouted angrily one after another, and their true Qi swelled. They spared no effort to meet Gao Jianli''s amazing sword.


    Shen Kun was moved when he saw Gao Jianli''s sword.


    Shen Kun didn''t see Gao Jianli''s fight with Shen Wanyi. He didn''t know that Shen Lang had another expert like Gao Jianli. At this time, Shen Kun was excited when he saw Gao Jianli''s hand.


    With Gao Jianli as an expert, the Shen family was not happy. Then Shen Kun took a deep look at Shen Lang, who was standing on his back.


    Shen Wanyi, who has not spoken for a long time, saw Gao Jianli''s hand and did not watch on the wall. Since Shen Lang killed Shen Waner and Shen Wansan, he can only oppose the Shen family.

 Chapter 22

    As soon as Shen Kun moves, he is locked by Shen Kun''s Qi machine.


    Shen Wanyi and Shen Kun have been friends for many years. They have discussed martial arts together. They both know each other''s strength. Shen Wanyi didn''t dare to move, but looked at Shen Kun with vigilance.


    Shen Kun youyou said, "in case, brother, I really didn''t think that we would pull out our swords one day."


    Shen Wan sighed silently, "brother Shen Kun, I don''t want to be like this, but things are unpredictable. Sometimes fate likes to play tricks on people."


    "Now that it''s done, let''s do it."


    Shen Kun didn''t say anything. He nodded his head and his Qi soared. Even the surrounding air was distorted.


    Shen Wanyi knows Shen Kun''s strength best. Shen Wen and others only know that Shen Kun is in the late congenital stage, but Shen Wanyi knows that Shen Kun has reached the peak of the late congenital stage. As long as he can understand the secret of the yuan God, he can step into the supreme realm.


    In Zhenwu continent, the strong in Dongxu may not be the strongest, but they definitely belong to the strong.


    Cave emptiness is divided into three realms.


    Melt empty, practice empty, hole empty.


    Transforming emptiness is to turn the spirit into a yuan God, who can manipulate the power of heaven and earth, make his martial arts reach an inhuman level, destroy mountains and break mountains, which is beyond the reach of human beings.


    The realm of transforming emptiness is the lifelong goal of many innate martial arts people, but it is this barrier that makes countless amazing people hate and never step into the realm of emptiness until death.


    If Shen Kun can step into the realm of transforming emptiness, the Shen family can be promoted to a second-class family immediately, and all Wulin forces in Jiangcheng will submit to the Shen family.


    At that time, the Shen family was definitely the overlord.


    Shen Wanyi suffered some internal injuries. At this time, facing the old monster Shen Kun, he was not sure of victory.


    But now is not the time to regret. The tragic death of Shen Waner and others can''t make him put down his hatred and can only do his due responsibility for the two brothers.


    The three had no father or mother since childhood and lived together for a lifetime. Unexpectedly, they ended up like this in their later years. Even after their death, they would be branded as unfaithful and unjust.


    "Sad, lamentable!"


    At this time, Shen Kun has made a move without dragging his feet. Since he has decided, he can''t give the enemy a chance.


    Shen Wanyi is an expert. Shen Kun didn''t relax his vigilance at all.


    With the power of Moyun palm in his hand, he blasted fiercely towards Shen wanwan.


    "Moyun hand"


    Shen Kun''s famous stunt is called "Moyun evil hand" by people outside


    Because Shen Kun never had a routine in his early years, and he was very hot. He was addicted to martial arts and did both good and evil things, so people gave him a word evil.


    "Bloody battle Yingye"


    Blood kill four, the second.


    Because of carelessness, Shen Wanyi was wounded in the battle with Gao Jianli with only one type, so the remaining three types were not used.


    Shen Wanyi did his best to fight Shen Kun this time.


    Blood! Scarlet and dazzling.


    A boundless Blood River swept towards Shen Kun with huge waves.


    Shen Kun knew the power of Shen Wanyi''s blood killing four moves, and his internal power was spewing out wildly.


    At one time, the two channels were different, but both of them collided with the powerful Qi.


    A black handprint collided with a bloody river.


    "Boom!"


    They couldn''t help retreating back.


    A string of deep footprints were left on the land.


    The Qi strength churned, and some people who were near were constantly retreated by the Qi strength.


    This is the innate power, so is terror.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as they stopped, they rushed out in an instant. The Blood Sword flew, and the clouds were flying. They fought together.


    When the two fought, Shen Wen and Gao Jianli fought.


    The three finished sub shapes surrounded Gao Jianli in the middle.


    It''s full of Qi. It''s extremely fierce.


    Shen Mingming and Shen wuhui moved and rushed out to join the battlefield.


    Originally, the three could still struggle with Gao Jianli. With the addition of Shen Mingming, they suddenly felt a sharp increase in pressure.


    Shen Lang said coldly, "you two go and kill Shen Wen''s family."


    Xuanming two old men looked unchanged and arched their hands and said, "it''s the little Lord."


    Shen Wen''s three faces changed dramatically when they heard Shen Lang''s words. Shen Wen shouted angrily, "Shen Lang child, dare you!"


    Shen Lang burst into laughter. He can''t protect himself. He can care about others. He really doesn''t know how to live or die.


    Shen Qing stood behind Shen Lang and stopped talking. Her lips pursed for a while, but she didn''t make a sound after all.


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, the Shen family around them trembled.


    Shen Lang was cruel and cruel. They saw it, and then they threw pity on Shen Wen and others.


    When they meet Shen Lang, they can only admit that they are unlucky.


    Shen Wen is crazy. Zhenqi runs crazy regardless of everything. For a moment, he even resists the attack of Gao Jianli.


    At this time, some diehards such as Shen Wen rushed out.


    They came to kill Shen lang. there are battlefields of the innate strong. They don''t step in. They can only take Shen Lang first. Gao Jianli is Shen Lang''s subordinate. If they take Shen Lang, they still have a glimmer of hope of escape.


    Shen Lang smiled coldly, stretched out his hand and patted the weapon box. The golden sword and black sword flew out. The sword was hidden in the knife and instantly killed a seven heavy warrior the day after tomorrow.


    Then Fengshen''s legs ran into the crowd and killed.


    Shen Wen is not Shen Lang''s opponent, not to mention these martial artists who only have the territory of the day after tomorrow.


    Stab or pick with a knife, cut or split with a sword.


    Sabre and sword double kill 7749 fire is all open.


    Make those martial artists miserable.


    It''s a sword, but it''s tricky with a sword. It''s a sword, but it''s wide with a knife.


    If no one has studied this martial arts, he can''t adapt to Shen Lang''s attack.


    Poof!


    Kill a warrior with one sword, and the bloody blood sprays out.


    Shen Lang stood proudly with his left sword and right sword, so that the remaining martial artists did not dare to step forward.


    The prompt sounds of the system in my mind keep ringing. These are the killing point sounds received when Shen Lang killed the warrior just now.


    Last time, the mountain bandits slaughtered and accumulated 500 killing points. Later, they took a reward and bought gold knives and black swords in the mall. There are still 200 points left. After the killing just now, the killing point has reached 300 points.


    When the task of dominating the Shen family is completed and the killing points of Shen Wen and others are completed, he can reach 500 points again.


    Shen Wen and others have been defined as dead by Shen Lang, and there is no hope of survival at all.


    At this time, another wave of killing points sounded.


    But they all jumped at 3:5. Shen Lang knew that it should be the xuanming second old man who was slaughtering Shen Wen''s family.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Ming heard the scream outside. As soon as he opened the door, he was hit in the chest by a green palm, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then he saw a middle-aged man leave.


    Shen Ming''s eyes gradually lost their luster, and the eternal figure was fixed in his eyes.


    Xuanming''s two elders are like two reapers of death. No matter men, women, old and young, all the people living in Shen Wen''s yard were ruthlessly slaughtered by them.

 Chapter 23

    Whoosh!


    Two figures came to Shen Lang.


    Xuanming''s second elder arched his hand and said, "tell the young Lord that all 72 members of Shen Wensan''s family were killed, and none of them missed the net."


    Shen Wen and Gao Jianli, who are engaged in a crazy battle, change their faces one after another when they hear the words of xuanming Er Lao.


    Then Shen Wen was furious and shouted with red eyes, "Shen Lang, I''ll kill you!"


    Shen Wen''s three men suddenly ignored Gao Jianli''s attack and rushed towards Shen Lang with blood in their mouth.


    "Be careful, little Lord."


    Xuanming''s second elder stood in front of Shen Lang, and xuanming''s divine palm kicked out without reservation.


    However, Shen Wen is a congenital master. The two elders of xuanming, a congenital master, can only resist, not to mention the three.


    "Poof!"


    Xuanming''s second elder didn''t even stop a move, so he was shocked and flew out. They fell pale on the ground more than ten meters away, and looked at Shen Lang in horror.


    Shen Lang also felt great pressure.


    "Three parts of the world."


    A round ball condensed with true Qi emerged from Shen Lang''s hands. With the infusion of true Qi, the ball became larger and larger, and finally formed the size of a basketball and greeted Shen Wen.


    Three parts of the world is the ultimate meaning of three parts of vitality. It''s still a little reluctant to use Shen Lang''s current internal power, but facing the desperate efforts of Shen Wen, Shen Lang can only bite his teeth.


    "Boom!"


    A startling explosion resounded through the Shen family courtyard. Everyone''s eardrums hummed and lost their short-term hearing.


    Even Gao Jianli and other congenital experts were not spared, but they were congenital experts after all. The shock was only a moment, and then the three rushed to Shen Lang.


    Originally, when Shen Wen rushed to Shen Lang, they followed closely. Now they have rushed to Shen Lang.


    At this time, Shen Lang knelt on one knee, his palm supported the ground, his head drooped, and the blood in his mouth fell on the ground.


    The ground in front of Shen Lang is two slip marks, and the ground paved with bluestone has long been broken. It can be seen how fierce the fight between the four people is.


    "Little Lord!"


    Gao Jianli flies to Shen Lang and injects his internal power into Shen Lang''s body.


    After Gao Jianli''s internal force conditioning, Shen Lang felt that the pain of tearing his heart and lungs in his body was alleviated. He raised his head laboriously. Just about to speak, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Then Shen Lang turned his eyes and fainted.


    "Little Lord."


    "Young master."


    "Wave son."


    Shen Lang fainted, which startled everyone. Gao Jianli quickly transmitted his internal power without reservation.


    After Gao Jianli''s observation, Shen Lang''s life was not in danger, but he was seriously injured, and his internal organs were moved by the earthquake.


    Shen Qing breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that his life was not in danger.


    Gao Jianli handed Shen Lang to Shen Qing''s arms and looked coldly at Shen Wen in the distance.


    "You can all die."


    Although Shen Wen''s injuries were not as serious as Shen Lang''s, after colliding with Shen Lang''s three-thirds of the world, their internal forces couldn''t move for a moment, so they had to stand there and comb their internal forces.


    Now seeing Gao Jianli''s indifferent eyes, the three people''s bodies trembled involuntarily.


    "The wind is rustling and the water is cold."


    The sword light rose, and a harsh cold light flashed.


    Shen Wen''s body began to spread a layer of frost from the top of his head. In the blink of an eye, the three became an Iceman.


    Then there was a click, and their bodies cracked inch by inch, turned into ice and scattered on the ground.


    Without a trace of blood, everything in the body was frozen.


    Gao Jianli slowly took back the water cold sword. The pale color on his face flashed past, picked up the second old xuanming and followed Shen Qing to the distance.


    The style of this sword shocked everyone.


    Even Shen Kun and Shen Wanyi stopped fighting and stared at all this.


    Everyone in Jiangcheng saw Gao Jianli''s sword just now. They saw a dazzling sword light rising in the direction of the Shen family. Even if they were far away, their bodies could not help but flash a chill.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the other three families, Bai family, Zhang family and Su family.


    Bai Zizi stood in a yard with his hands on his back, quietly looking at the distant sky.


    "Dad, do you think a strong man is attacking the Shen family?"


    Bai Feng stood behind Bai Ziyou and said in doubt.


    "Hey, maple, we are all wrong. Shen Lang is definitely not an ordinary person. At the beginning, your recklessness made our Bai family lose an opportunity to communicate with the strong."


    Bai Zizi shook his head and sighed. Instead of answering Bai Feng''s words, he talked about Shen Lang.


    A woman in white in the distance trembled uncontrollably.


    Bai Lingshan.


    She also regretted a little at this time. Unexpectedly, Shen Lang, who has not been exposed to the mountains and dew, turned out to be a peerless genius. Although Shen Lang may not have the resources and background of those favored children of heaven, as far as Jiangzhou is a continent, Shen Lang''s talent is absolutely outstanding.


    Because it''s definitely not easy for a person who can beat himself without fighting back in the eightfold state the day after tomorrow.


    She thinks that few of her peers can beat her, but Shen Lang can beat the strong with the weak. She is absolutely a genius.


    And if she knew that Shen Lang relied on the strength of the day after tomorrow to defeat a congenital master, and relied on her own strength to resist three congenital masters without dying, I''m afraid she would be more depressed.


    The other two families are also secretly guessing what happened to the Shen family.


    But they didn''t send anyone to see it, because from the sword light, they saw that the people who could emit the sword light were definitely not something they could afford to provoke.


    Star Pavilion, the city Lord''s mansion.


    Liu ruthless and Wei Zhang are also watching their changes.


    ¡­¡­


    With the death of Shen Wen, Shen Wanyi was finally killed by Shen Kun.


    Shen Kun can''t let Shen Wanyi go. If Shen escapes, the Shen family will never have peace. The peeping of a congenital late expert is definitely not what the Shen family can bear now.


    "How about lang''er?"


    Shen Mingming asked Gao Jianli, who had just come out of Shen Lang''s room.


    Gao Jianli''s face was dignified, frowned and said, "the young master''s injury is very serious, and we can''t treat it. I don''t know if Lord Shen knows where there are people with good medical skills?"


    Shen Ming Ming took two steps back and forth with his hands on his back, and his eyes brightened.


    "I remember. It''s said that there is a force in the wind city, named Baicao hall. The owner of Baicao hall called master huichunfeng."


    "Since his debut, master Feng has been famous for his medical skills. According to master Feng himself, there are no incurable diseases or injuries under his hands."


    "Wonderful hands return to the spring breeze"


    Gao Jianli whispered, then his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Lord Shen, the young Lord will be taken care of by you first. I''ll go to the wind city and invite the ninth master Feng to see if he can cure the young Lord''s injury."


    Shen Lang''s injury is very serious. Shen Lang has not reached his innate internal power. He can''t heal the injury independently at all. He can only rely on others to guide him.


    However, Gao Jianli''s internal force is not that kind of mild internal force. If strong behavior Shen wave treatment can only backfire.


    So they had no choice but to find those medical experts to treat Shen Lang.


    Jiangcheng also has doctors, but those people can only treat ordinary people. They can''t treat Shen Lang, a martial artist.

 Chapter 24

    "Wait."


    Shen Mingming stopped Gao Jianli.


    "The ninth master of the wind has a strange temper. It is said that if he is an ordinary person, not a traitor and villain, he will rule unconditionally. If he is a person in the Wulin, whether he is a traitor or not, he will ask that person to promise him a condition."


    "Condition?"


    "Yes, conditions. Some people will be asked by him to hand over a martial arts skill, some people will be asked by him to kill a person, and others will be asked by him to follow him for ten years. Each condition will depend on the injury of the injured person."


    Gao Jianli took a deep breath and said coldly, "there are so many broken rules. If he can really heal the little Lord and can''t ask too much, I will promise him. If he can''t heal well or the conditions are too much, don''t blame me then."


    Shen Mingming sighed.


    Shen Lang''s men are as cold as Shen Lang.


    In fact, what Shen Mingming doesn''t know is that these martial arts characters summoned by Shen Lang are people who have been changed by the system. Even if the system calls out the good man Li Tanhua, they will become a ruthless person.


    It''s just that Li Tanhua may still be bohemian, but he will still be decisive.


    Shen Lang is a man of the 21st century. He has seen too many betrayals and intrigues. When he comes to this world where strength is respected, he directly becomes a thin and cool person.


    ¡­¡­


    The distance between Fengcheng and Jiangcheng is not too far. Gao Jianli arrived at Fengcheng in less than two days, riding the strong wind foal rich in Zhenwu mainland.


    The scale of Fengcheng is similar to that of Jiangcheng, but the prosperity of Fengcheng is higher than that of Jiangcheng.


    Fengcheng has a very good geographical location and well-developed roads. All people who want to go to Haiming City, the provincial capital of Jiangzhou, will pass through Fengcheng.


    The forces in the wind city are complex. Behind any well-known force, there will be the shadow of Jiangzhou power.


    The overall strength of the wind city is not strong, but if someone really wants to unify the wind city, he may be uprooted inexplicably one day.


    Gao Jianli rushed all the way to the wind city without stopping, and the horse''s hooves rushed into the wind city.


    Those guards, feeling the chilling feeling of Gao Jianli, didn''t dare to come forward to stop them.


    Although Fengcheng is not afraid of making trouble, they don''t want to offend people indiscriminately. In case Gao Jianli has a deep background behind him, they can only suffer in the end.


    As Gao gradually left, the guards began to work again.


    "Stand well. Those who want to enter the city come to me to register."


    Those who come to the city are not surprised at Gao Jianli''s style. Such a scene happens every day.


    After all, Fengcheng is the main traffic route to the provincial capital, and some people of Jiangzhou power will come to Fengcheng to rest.


    Gao Jianli inquired all the way and came to the door of the herbal hall. He fell to the ground a little under his feet.


    Carrying water cold sword, he walked into the herbal hall.


    The herbal hall was built in the form of a drugstore.


    There was an endless stream of people inside. Gao Jianli glanced around and came to a running boy. He slowly asked, "is master Feng there?"


    The young man looked up at Gao Jianli, frowned and asked, "who are you? What''s the matter with our ninth master?"


    Gao Jianli raised his eyebrows and said expressionless, "who am I? It''s not what you should ask. I ask you if master Feng is here?"


    A faint sense of killing enveloped the young man, who felt cold all over.


    The vigilant stepped back and shouted, "if you want to see the ninth master, you must verify your identity. The ninth master doesn''t say you can see if you want to see."


    "Poof"


    A sword light flashed, a blood line appeared in the boy''s throat, and then a blood mist spewed out. The boy covered his neck with his hands and fell to the ground.


    Originally, the dialogue between Xiaosi and Gao Jianli attracted the attention of those who wanted to. Now everyone was stunned to see Gao Jianli kill Xiaosi with a sword.


    "Who is this man? He dares to kill openly in the herbal hall."


    "Hehe, I''ve seen a good play. Master Feng is one of the best people in the wind city. I haven''t seen anyone dare to be so presumptuous."


    Some of the onlookers were surprised, some gloated and looked like a spectator.


    Gao Jianli frowned and looked back at the people around him with murderous eyes.


    All people who come into contact with Gao Jianli''s eyes can''t help but step back.


    Gao Jianli may not have killed many people when he came to this world, but those people are congenital experts. Killing ordinary people is different from killing the strong, just as some pig killers must be different from those who have killed people.


    At this glance, no one around dared to make a noise, but they didn''t retreat and looked at it from a distance.


    At this time, an old man with Hefa Tongyan, led by a middle-aged man, came down the stairs on the second floor.


    That middle-aged man is the person in charge of the first floor of herbal hall. He ran upstairs to report just now.


    The old man with Hefa Tongyan is called the ninth master of the wind.


    The ninth master Feng came to the young man''s body, looked down and said in a deep voice, "are you too cruel? It''s against the rules of the Jianghu to raise a butcher''s knife to an ordinary person."


    Gao Jianli snorted coldly, "Ninth master Feng, I''ve heard about it for a long time. I didn''t mean to kill him, but if I didn''t do so, Ninth master Feng wouldn''t come out."


    "Oh?"


    The ninth master of the wind looked up and down at Gao Jianli, nodded and said, "since you forced me out in this way, let''s talk about your intention."


    "My young master is seriously injured and needs the treatment of master Feng."


    Gao Jianli said with a fist.


    "Do you know my rules?"


    The ninth master of the wind asked faintly.


    "Know, as long as the ninth master can heal the injury of the little Lord, Gao Jianli is willing to agree to a request of the ninth master of the wind."


    "No, I don''t need your consent. What I need is the consent of your young master."


    When Gao Jianli heard the words of the ninth master of the wind, he looked cold, and a cold murderous spirit locked on the ninth master of the wind.


    The ninth master of the wind was unmoved. He seemed to have an invisible film on his body, which resisted all the killing intentions of Gao Jianli.


    When the atmosphere between Gao Jianli and Feng Jiuye was dignified to a certain extent, Gao Jianli slowly withdrew his killing intention and said coldly, "please move Feng Jiuye. If you can cure the little Lord, everything will be easy to say."


    "Ninth master, No."


    "This man has a strong murderous spirit. I don''t think his young master is a good person. What if something happens to you?"


    The middle-aged man around Feng Jiuye hurriedly advised.


    "Hehe, Zhongping, don''t worry. No one dares to treat me in Jiangzhou."


    Feng Jiuye smiled confidently and said slowly.


    Thinking of the identity of the ninth master of the wind, the man named Zhongping put his heart down. When the ninth master of the wind just came to the wind city, there were many people who wanted to recruit the ninth master of the wind, including coercion and inducement. However, after they were warned by a group of mysterious people, they all gave up one after another.


    More people came to apologize in person.

 Chapter 25

    On the road from Fengcheng to Jiangcheng.


    A carriage and a strong wind foal drove slowly on the road.


    The carriage is not luxurious, but there is also a nobility in it. Beside the carriage, he is riding on the gale colt and walking side by side with the carriage.


    "Xiao Gao, how did your little master get hurt?"


    The voice of the ninth master of the wind slowly came out of the carriage.


    Gao Jianli said without squinting: "fighting with three congenital experts, he was shocked and hurt his internal organs."


    "What accomplishments do you have?"


    "Eight times the day after tomorrow."


    "What? Eight times the day after tomorrow?"


    Feng Jiuye, who has been calm and calm, suddenly exclaimed loudly.


    Gao Jianli bent his mouth. Gao Jianli also smacked at Shen Lang''s strength.


    He has never heard that the acquired realm can resist three congenital experts, and it is also the biggest watershed between the acquired and the innate, internal power.


    The acquired cultivation is internal power, while the innate cultivation is true Qi.


    When a martial artist enters the innate state, the internal force in his body will be automatically converted into true Qi.


    True Qi is a force above internal power. The two forces are different systems. Internal power is equivalent to children, and true Qi is equivalent to adults.


    Shen Lang fought with three adults as a child and resisted, which must be said to be a miracle.


    The ninth master of the wind was not making a sound, and he didn''t know what he was thinking in the carriage.


    There was no accident all the way. They came to Jiangcheng.


    Shen Mingming had already arranged for the children of the Shen family at the gate of the city. When Gao Jianli entered the city, Shen Mingming received the news.


    Then Shen Mingming came to the door of Shen''s house and greeted him personally.


    "Ha ha, master Feng, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    As soon as master Feng got out of the carriage, Shen Mingming hugged his fist and said with a laugh.


    "Hehe, I''m just a Jianghu doctor. Master Shen doesn''t have to be so polite."


    The ninth master of the wind said with a smile.


    "Nine masters of the wind have feelings inside."


    Shen Mingming asked.


    When the ninth master Feng arrived, the children of the Shen family gathered around one after another.


    Even Shen Kun walked out of the closed door and sat in the main hall waiting.


    Shen Kun is no longer the master of the family now, so the matter of welcoming the ninth master of the wind has been handed over to Shen Mingming. Although the ninth master of the wind is a master of medicine, he will not let the two generations of masters of the Shen family go out to meet him.


    When they came to the main hall, Shen Kun and ninth master Feng were polite and went to Shen Lang''s residence.


    Shen Lang now has a very high position in the Shen family. Who makes Shen Lang strong? Gao Jianli can catch up with everyone in the Shen family. Moreover, master Feng Jiuli invited him. They can only talk deeply after master Feng Jiuye heals Shen Lang''s injury.


    ¡­¡­


    Master Feng sat quietly beside the bed to feel Shen Lang''s pulse.


    Just as everyone waited patiently, master Feng said slowly, "childe Shen''s injury is really serious, but childe Shen has deep internal power and extraordinary skills. Although it seems dangerous, there is a mysterious force protecting him from worsening his injury."


    "Without that mysterious power, I''m afraid I can''t guarantee a complete cure."


    Hearing the words of master Feng, Shen Mingming and others looked happy.


    Shen Qing patted his chest behind him and exhaled.


    These two days, Shen Qing is worried. He is afraid that Shen Lang will not survive the arrival of Feng Jiuye. After all, Shen Lang sometimes coughs up a mouthful of blood, which makes people worried.


    Master Feng stood up and pondered, "well, I''ll write you a prescription. This prescription is to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan. You fry it for childe Shen first, and I''ll start to treat childe Shen tomorrow."


    "OK, thank you, master Feng."


    Shen Kun and others bowed their hands and thanked.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, master Feng followed the crowd to Shen Lang''s room.


    After the moistening of the medicine, Shen Lang''s face eased a little. Although his injury did not improve, his lost vitality also recovered a little.


    The ninth master of the wind is to restore Shen Lang''s vitality. Otherwise, Shen Lang can''t hold on to the treatment and interrupt the treatment, which will be very troublesome.


    Shen Lang''s injury can''t be cured by ordinary treatment, so he can only use his housekeeping skills.


    "Rejuvenation means."


    This is the root of Feng Jiuye''s call for rejuvenation.


    Rejuvenation refers to the mysterious peak skill, which can not only give life opportunities, but also make people lose their vitality.


    Rejuvenation refers to a two-way skill, just like a Yang finger, which can be used to cure diseases, save people and kill people.


    They left the room, leaving only Shen Qing to fight in the room.


    Don''t interrupt during the treatment, otherwise not only Shen Lang will be in danger of life, but also Feng Jiuye will be in danger of regurgitation.


    Gao Jianli sat cross legged at the door of the room, the water cold sword was placed across his legs, and a murderous spirit enveloped everyone.


    At this time, not to mention the Shen family, even if Shen Mingming dares to make illegal actions, he will also be hit by his thunder.


    Shen Teng in the crowd also moved other thoughts, but when he saw Gao Jianli, he gave up decadent, because with his strength, I''m afraid he will die under Gao Jianli''s sword before he makes any action.


    Shen wuhui also flashed an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    The two old xuanming figures moved, flew to the roofs on both sides, stood still on them, and scanned around vigilantly.


    When they are summoned by the system, they receive the only mission. They are loyal to Shen Lang and sincere to Shen lang. if Shen Lang dies, they will not exist in this world.


    Inside the room, Shen Qing slowly takes off Shen Lang''s clothes.


    There is only one pair of trousers left to adjust Shen Lang to a sitting state.


    Feng Jiuye also turned over and sat on the bed and said to Shen Qing, "no matter what happens, don''t disturb me. When I finish my treatment, I must put Mr. Shen in the bath bucket at the first time. There is the medicine bath I configured. With those drugs, Mr. Shen can recover from his stubborn illness."


    Shen Qing nodded his head seriously and said in a charming voice, "please don''t worry, Ninth master. Qing Er won''t forget."


    Feng Jiuye nodded his head, raised his palm, and a white light appeared on his thumb. He clicked on an acupoint in Shen langhou''s heart.


    Shen Lang in the coma involuntarily spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Then I saw that Feng Jiuye''s fingers were like an illusion and kept moving on Shen Lang''s back. From time to time, he would flip Shen Lang''s body and point twice in front of his chest.


    Time passed quietly, and everyone spent it in tension and silence.


    While they were waiting quietly, the two xuanming elders on the roofs on both sides suddenly shouted, "bold, where are the thieves? Take your life."


    The loud drink woke everyone in the Shen family.


    Then he saw a group of Shen family guards in Samurai clothes rush out and surround Shen Lang''s house.


    Gao Jianli remained unmoved, put his palm on the handle of shuihan sword and sat there indifferently.


    His duty is to guard Shen lang. as long as the enemy doesn''t get close to Shen Lang''s room, he won''t take action.


    The figure that xuanming saw was outside shenlang house.


    The clothes of the two men were different from those of the Shen family. They were dressed in black and covered with veils. For a moment, the two men exchanged hands with the guards of the Shen family.

 Chapter 26

    Two men in black rushed into the Shen family guard with long swords. For a moment, the sword was shining and flesh and blood were flying.


    Most of the guards of the Shen family are about five times the day after tomorrow, but the two men in black are eight times the day after tomorrow. They can''t stop them at all.


    With a long roar, the deer stick flew down like a goshawk.


    Falling into the crowd, he raised his hand and blasted out. The man in black who was attacked by Lu zhanke crossed his chest with a long sword to resist the attack of Lu zhanke.


    "Bang"


    The man in black vomited blood and flew backwards.


    Deer stick Ke kept walking under his feet and came to another man in black. It was also a non fancy palm.


    The man in black didn''t dare to resist and ran his internal power to one side.


    Deer stick Ke narrowed his eyes slightly, twisted his feet and followed up. As soon as the toes of the man in black landed, deer stick Ke followed up.


    Without suspense, he followed in the footsteps of the man in black.


    In a moment, two powerful assassins were solved by Lu Zhangke.


    Lu Zhangke didn''t kill them, but hurt them seriously. The guards of the Shen family surrounded them and stopped them. The two men in black didn''t struggle. A trace of firmness flashed in their eyes, their lips wriggled, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and slowly lost their vitality.


    Lu Zhangke stepped forward and pulled down their face towels.


    The two men in black look ordinary and have no brilliance. No one will pay attention to them in the crowd.


    Shen Mingming brought someone with a gloomy face. He didn''t expect that someone could sneak into the Shen family and assassinate. It seems that this matter is not simple.


    A guard of Shen''s family who checked the body of the man in black came to Shen Mingming with something and said, "master, we found this on them."


    Seeing the object in the guard''s hand, Shen Mingming''s face changed.


    The guard has a waist token with a big word "blood" on the front and "kill" on the back.


    "Blood killing hall"


    Shen Mingming murmured.


    "Blood kill hall?"


    The Shen family guards around took a breath.


    Blood killing hall is the largest killer organization in Jiangzhou and is famous in the whole eastern region.


    The blood killing hall was founded 200 years ago. No one knows the origin of the blood killing hall. As soon as the blood killing hall appeared, it assassinated a first-class family huaxujing elder.


    The battle was so tragic that even an 800 meter high mountain peak was pierced.


    Every attack of the strong in the virtual environment has great power. It will destroy the mountains and rivers and stop talking.


    With the death of the strong man in the virtual world, the blood killing hall became famous. The blood killing hall only deals in assassination. No matter who can afford the price, they dare to take it.


    It is said that the monks of Tianlong temple have been chased and killed by xuesha hall, but Tianlong temple is not an ordinary force, but the largest force in Zhenwu mainland. Afterwards, the eastern regions were almost turned upside down by the experts of Tianlong temple.


    Although the headquarters of the blood killing hall was not found in the end, some killers outside the blood killing hall suffered serious losses.


    Seeing this blood killing token, Shen Mingming felt tricky.


    Blood killing hall and Shen family must have no strength to retaliate, but the person who asked blood killing hall to assassinate Shen Lang must be found.


    If the blood killing hall is not successful, it will certainly not give up. In the history of the blood killing hall, except for a few individual people, they have not missed.


    While Shen Mingming was meditating, a Shen family guard around Shen Lang''s house suddenly flew up and rushed to the window of Shen Lang''s room.


    "Bold."


    Shen Kun shouted angrily, stomped heavily under his feet, the green brick broke, and his body flew out like a loaded shell.


    Bang!


    The two fought in the air. The man in black was not weak. He could resist Shen Kun''s move without losing the wind.


    The guard who rushed out had a cold face and no emotional fluctuation in his eyes. After being repulsed by Shen Kun, he did not hesitate to use his lightness skills and fled outside the Shen family.


    Shen Kun didn''t think much and followed him out.


    Hearing the sound, Shen Mingming hurried back with people.


    Gao Jianli, sitting in front of Shen Lang''s room, slowly loosened the handle of shuihan sword, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    From the two men in black attacking the Shen family guard just now to the master of the fake Shen family guard''s raid, this series of events seems simple, but when you think about it carefully, it is obvious that they have been carefully planned.


    If the killer can pretend to be the guard of the Shen family, someone must cooperate, and the person who cooperates must be one of the Shen family.


    Shen Mingming also thought of it. With a pair of angry eyes, he glanced at the people in the yard. When he reached Shen wuhui, Shen Mingming focused on staring at him for a while. Shen wuhui looked at Shen Mingming calmly, and there was no difference on his face.


    Shen Teng looked at his father suspiciously. In his heart, he was also wondering whether it had anything to do with his father.


    After taking a deep look at Shen wuhui, Shen Mingming looked away.


    Now is the key time for Shen lang. you have to wait until Shen Lang''s treatment is completed.


    With the end of the assassination, there was no episode. It was calm.


    Shen Kun came back, but his face was very ugly. The killer''s lightness skills were very good. He lost his sight just after he left the Shen family residence.


    Because of the last cleaning of the Shen family, there were not many experts in the Shen family. Otherwise, someone would stop the killer a little. Shen Kun is 100% sure that he can catch the killer.


    "Creak!"


    The sound of opening the door sounded, and the ninth master of the wind came out tired.


    Shen Kun and others rushed to meet him.


    "Ninth master, how''s lang''er?"


    The ninth master of the wind forced himself to cheer up, waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, young master Shen''s internal injury is basically OK. The rest just need to be well conditioned."


    "Good, good."


    Shen Kun and others were relieved and immediately asked people to take master Feng to have a rest.


    In the room.


    Shen Qing stood by the bath bucket and looked at Shen Lang quietly.


    Shen Langjing sat in the bath bucket, his face ruddy, the fog rising on his head, and the potion in the bath bucket rolled up and down.


    Feng Jiuye just finished treating Shen Lang, and Shen Qing helped Shen Lang into the bath bucket.


    "Boom!"


    The barrel burst in an instant, Shen Lang stood proudly there, his eyes suddenly opened, a trace of pure light flashed, his internal power swam around the body, checked the situation in the body and smiled.


    Although it hasn''t healed yet, it''s harmless.


    "Young master, are you awake?"


    Shen Qing said excitedly.


    A trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes. Shen Lang said gently, "well, it''s no big deal. It should be cured in a few days."


    The ninth master of the wind is really not simple. He can heal his internal injury in a short time. It seems that the world is not as simple as it seems.


    Although Shen Lang is in a coma, he still feels about the outside world, especially what Feng Jiuye did after he came to him.


    Feng Jiuye''s strength is probably at his congenital peak, but his martial arts should belong to the first Department of Taoism. Zhong Zhenghe is peaceful. In addition, Feng Jiuye has studied medicine all his life and rarely fought. Shen Lang estimates that if he really fights, his actual strength should be only about the middle of the first day.

 Chapter 27

    "Ding!"


    "When the host''s task of dominating the Shen family is completed, 100 killing points will be rewarded."


    As soon as Shen Lang woke up, the sound of the system appeared in his mind.


    "Well, Qing''er, go and have a rest first."


    Looking at Shen Qingtong''s red eyes, Shen Lang said fondly.


    Shen Qing took care of Shen Lang when he was injured. His body had already reached its limit. When he heard Shen Lang''s words, he didn''t support hard and nodded, "young master, I''ll have a rest first. You can have a rest early."


    "Well, go."


    Shen Lang smiled gently.


    Gao Jianli outside saw Shen Qing coming out and asked, "how''s the young Lord?"


    "Young master, it''s all right. Go and have a rest early."


    Hearing that Shen Lang was fine, everyone was relieved and dispersed one after another.


    Shen Lang came to the system space and said slowly, "how many killing points do I have now?"


    The sound of system machinery sounded, "510 points in total."


    "Well, start the call for me with 500 points."


    Shen Lang said excitedly.


    This is a big deal. Shen Lang has never summoned so many killing points since the system was established.


    The large electronic screen rotates slowly, faces flash one by one, and Shen Lang stares at the screen nervously.


    "Ding"


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the character: Demon moon."


    "Demon... Demon moon?"


    A gorgeous and noble woman appeared on the big screen of the system.


    Looking at the woman on the screen, I couldn''t help being crazy with Shen Lang''s indifferent character.


    However, Shen Lang also crossed over from the world of various PS goddesses. He just lost his mind for a while and recovered.


    At this time, the voice of the system also rang, "host, do you call the demon moon?"


    "Call, of course."


    "The realm of characters: half a step into the realm of emptiness."


    "Skill: Mingyu skill. Level: prefecture level peak."


    The data of demon moon slowly appeared on the large electronic screen, and then a white light rose into the sky and disappeared into the boundless space of the system.


    Shen Lang was a little distracted at this time. He couldn''t believe the appearance of the demon moon. There are indeed many killing points at 500 points, but the realm of the demon moon should not be summoned by this killing point.


    Then he quickly opened the store system to find the location of demon month.


    At this time, the avatar represented by the demon moon has turned gray, which means that this character no longer exists in the system. Shen Lang didn''t think much, but looked down to summon the killing point required.


    "Ten million..."


    Shen Lang didn''t make a sound for a long time after checking.


    Because the killing point needed to summon demon moon is 10000.


    It took him only 500 o''clock to summon it.


    "Ding!"


    "Because the host calls out the characters in the half step virtual environment, the system meets the upgrade requirements, and the system enters the upgrade. After three days, the upgrade is completed. Please wait patiently."


    Shen Lang''s consciousness returned and was kicked out of space by the system.


    "Yes, I knew it would not be so easy for him to take advantage of the system."


    The big kill system is different from other systems. The upgrade of other systems is to increase the convenience of the host, while the upgrade of the big kill system is to check and balance him. Each upgrade will improve some bugs.


    There''s no way. Who makes the system master? Shen Lang can only start to practice depressed.


    The next morning, Shen Lang stretched himself.


    Shen Qing opened the door on time and came in with a facial wash. Seeing Shen Lang get up as promised, Shen Qing smiled sweetly, "young master, wash your face."


    Under Shen Qing''s service, Shen Lang dressed neatly and walked out of the room. Gao Jianli and the three had already waited outside. Then Shen Lang took Gao Jianli and other three thugs to the Shen family hall.


    All the children of Shen family who saw Shen Lang on the way shouted respectfully, "young master." now Shen Lang has a very noble status in the Shen family. Even if Shen nameless is not as prestigious as Shen Lang, there is no way. Who makes Shen Lang''s strength too strong.


    Just came to the hall, I heard laughter inside.


    Master Feng sat first on Shen Kun''s right, and Shen Mingming and others sat on Shen Kun''s left in turn.


    Seeing Shen Lang coming in, Shen Kun said brightly, "here comes the wave, sit down."


    After Shen Lang came in, Feng Jiuye kept looking at Shen Lang with a smile. During yesterday''s treatment, Feng Jiuye found out that Shen Lang''s internal power is very strong. Generally, the internal power of the eight heavy martial artists the day after tomorrow can''t even catch up with half of Shen Lang.


    This child is not in the pool.


    This is the comment that the ninth master Feng secretly gave to Shen Lang.


    Originally, he came to heal Shen Lang with a curious attitude. Now after contact, he didn''t disappoint Feng Jiuye. Shen Lang is definitely not simple.


    Young hero, master Feng has seen a lot, but Shen Lang is the first one.


    Shen Lang didn''t take his seat. Instead, he went to the ninth master Feng and said sincerely with a fist: "thank you for your help, boy. Shen Lang thanked you here. In the future, as long as the ninth master orders, even if you go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, you will repay the ninth master''s kindness."


    Although Shen Lang is ruthless, he will definitely repay the kindness before Yu en avenges him. Feng Jiuye heals his injury.


    Master Feng smiled with satisfaction. "Please get up, childe Shen. You don''t have to give such a big gift. I have conditions to save you, even if it''s mutual benefit."


    Shen Lang nodded and didn''t say much. Feng Jiuye''s words were just with him.


    After chatting for a while, master Feng stood up and said, "well, childe Shen''s injury is stable, so I''ll leave."


    Shen Kun quickly stood up and said, "brother Feng, don''t you stay a little longer? It''s also good for my Shen family to do their best as a host."


    "Hehe, I still need to stay in Fengcheng, so I won''t stay much. If I have leisure in the future, I will come to complain."


    With that, Feng Jiuye took a meaningful look at Shen Lang and left smartly.


    Although Feng Jiuye didn''t stay in the Shen family for a long time, he also had a preliminary understanding of the Shen family. The assassin during the treatment that day must have been invited by people inside the Shen family. He is leaving now and just gives the Shen family time to investigate thoroughly.


    "The second elder xuanming must send the ninth master back to the wind city safely. If something happens, you don''t have to come back."


    Shen Lang said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    Two people hold boxing.


    With the departure of the ninth master of the wind, the hall of the Shen family became quiet.


    Shen Lang glanced indifferently at the people in the hall and said coldly, "everyone, do you know what happened yesterday?"


    "I don''t talk nonsense. Who did it? Stand up by yourself. If you still want to fight to the end, let me find out at that time. I''m afraid you''re not dead alone."


    As Shen Lang''s voice fell, a spirit of killing rose in the hall, and everyone couldn''t help shivering.


    People look at me and I look at you. No one dares to speak for a while.

 Chapter 28

    "Since you don''t say, let''s stop here today."


    Then Shen Lang stood up, saluted Shen Kun and Shen Mingming, and turned away.


    With Shen Lang''s departure, the killing atmosphere in the hall also faded.


    Those deacons of the Shen family felt that they were soaked with cold sweat behind them. They were afraid that Shen Lang suspected them. At that time, life would be worse than death. After all, as long as Shen Lang suspected, even if they were not messengers, they would not come to a good end.


    But they didn''t want to leave. Although Shen Lang was cruel and ruthless, they were excited by the Xuanji skill and various resources promised by Shen Lang that day.


    Leaving the Shen family hall, Gao Jianli frowned with his sword in his arms and said, "young Lord, those deacons should not be. They can''t afford to ask the killers who kill the hall with blood."


    "Well, it shouldn''t be them, but the only people in our Shen family who can invite blood to kill the hall are my grandfather Shen Kun, my father Shen Mingming and my uncle Shen wuhui. My grandfather can''t, nor can my father. As for Shen wuhui, I can''t think of any courage to plot against me. Last time I asked him, he said it wasn''t him."


    "And Shen wuhui''s every move is under grandpa''s monitoring. If Shen wuhui does anything, I''m sure Grandpa will know. It seems that this hidden person is not simple."


    "I doubt that this assassination and the assassination I just came to this world should be done by the same person."


    Shen Lang analyzed.


    Gao Jianli has no clue. After all, there are only a few powerful people in the Shen family. None of them are. Who will it be?


    They had just returned to the courtyard. Gao Jianli suddenly tightened up and was like a great enemy. The water cold sword in his hand clanked and flew out of the scabbard.


    "Who?"


    As Gao Jianli''s voice fell, a breeze blew, and a graceful figure wearing white clothes and gauze appeared in the hospital.


    Qianying slowly turned around, and a pair of cold eyes glanced away.


    At this glance, Gao Jianli felt the boundless momentum surging, and his feet involuntarily stepped back.


    "Shua!"


    Gao Jianli''s face flashed a little pale, but the frost of the water cold sword in his hand was more intense.


    At this time, the state of Gao gradually leaving is the precursor of the last kill sword.


    At the moment when the figure appeared, he felt the pressure and knew that he was definitely not an opponent, so he had already prepared the strongest moves and was ready to fight hard.


    Looking at the people in front of him, Shen Lang has guessed.


    "Not bad. It seems that the people around the little Lord are not all waste."


    Her voice is flexible, ethereal and unpredictable. If you listen carefully, there is another indifference and ruthlessness mixed in it.


    Although the woman''s tone was very impolite, when she heard the words of the little Lord, Gao Jianli breathed a sigh of relief and slowly withdrew his momentum. The person who can call the little Lord Shen Lang must be from the same place as him.


    "Yuhua Valley, Mingyu fairy, demon moon, meet the little Lord." inviting the moon gently owes her lower body and says.


    "Hehe, I knew it was you. Let''s go! Let''s talk in the house."


    Shen Lang can''t think of anyone but the demon moon who can make Gao Jianli treat her like a great enemy.


    Of course, the world is not a woman without high martial arts, but the only thing that can intersect with Shen Lang is the unique Fenghua demon moon summoned by him for the time being.


    The identity of demon moon in this world is the valley master of Yuhua valley.


    Yuhua Valley is not a big force. Without the advent of the demon moon, Yuhua Valley can''t even compare with the Shen family. The system hasn''t changed the memory of a strong man, so we can only find people who are similar to the demon moon.


    Just after entering the house, Shen Lang saw a man lying there on the ground.


    The demon moon glanced at the man on the ground and said slowly, "this is when I met a blood killing hall killer on my way here. At that time, he was transmitting a message. I accidentally saw the information of the little Lord on it and captured him."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Lang was surprised. He didn''t expect such a coincidence in the world. He thought that xuesha hall had no strength to investigate, so he planned to give up, but now he was caught by demon moon.


    Demon moon handed a message to Shen Lang.


    "The mission failed. Shen Lang''s protective power is too strong. Please protect the Dharma."


    Looking at the information on the note, Shen Lang was silent.


    Shen Lang has already known about xuesha hall.


    The blood killing hall is divided into four classes: ordinary, elite, Dharma protector and hall leader. At the bottom is the ordinary blood killing killer, who is responsible for collecting intelligence and assassinating some small people.


    On the upper level are these elites, congenital killers. They are unidentified. They usually lurk in the dark and appear only after receiving a task.


    When they protect the Dharma, that is the high-end combat power of the blood killing hall. Some protect the Dharma by listening to the peak first, or half step to empty. They usually don''t take action. They only take action when the task is very high.


    As for the hall leader, it is already the supreme existence of the empty realm. Unless someone makes a sky high price, they will take action or there will be an unexpected crisis in the bloody killing hall.


    "It''s interesting. Xiao Gao takes out the poison bag in his mouth. I''ll give you a day. No matter what method, I''ll pry open his mouth and ask who the instructions behind the scenes are."


    Shen langzhen broke the paper with the message in his hand and said slowly.


    "All right, that''s so troublesome."


    The demon Moon said coldly, and then woke up the killer with her toes. A pair of autumn eyes instantly sent out a weak wave.


    Immediately, Shen Lang and others saw that the killer''s eyes were gradually listless and his mouth began to talk nonsense.


    "Who sent you?"


    The demon moon asked coldly.


    "Yellow Dharma protector."


    "Who is Huang Baofa?"


    "I don''t know the identity of Huang protector. I only know that he is responsible for the reception of the blood killing hall. All our tasks and intelligence are obtained through Huang protector."


    The demon moon raised her eyebrows, "where can I find the Yellow Dharma protector?"


    "We all contact each other through news. Where is Huang HUFA? I don''t know."


    "If you don''t know anything, you can die."


    "Poof!"


    After the voice of inviting the moon fell, the killer bit his tongue and killed himself.


    Looking at this scene, Shen Lang was speechless. The woman was really crisp and neat.


    Gao Jianli''s cheek twitched. In his heart, he had judged the demon moon as a woman who could not provoke and had a bad temper.


    Then he thought of the snow girl again. He didn''t know when the little Lord would call the snow girl out.


    Shen Qing also looked at the demon moon timidly. She felt that the woman in front of her was terrible.


    "It seems that this side of the blood killing hall is not feasible. We can only start from other places."


    Shen Lang thought to himself.


    "Do you want me to find out the blood killing hall and kill it?"


    The demon Moon said in an amazing way.


    Shen Lang turned his white eyes and didn''t pay attention to her. He knew that although the demon month was summoned, his temper never changed. It''s just like that in the peerless double pride. He always wants to kill people. It''s right to kill, but you also know the situation, okay.


    What force is the blood killing hall? Don''t say you don''t know where it is. Even if you know, you can deliver vegetables by relying on Shen Lang''s family background.


    Of course, Shen Lang won''t attack the enthusiasm of demon moon. He can only wave his hand and say, "forget it, it''s too troublesome. Let''s start from the Shen family."


    The demon moon shrugged her shoulders and didn''t say anything. Shen Lang thought carefully. She didn''t know. She was afraid of killing the hall with blood.

 Chapter 29

    In a dark room in Jiangcheng, two figures sat opposite each other.


    "The assassination failed?"


    A cold voice slowly sounded.


    "There are so many experts around Shen Lang that the people in the blood killing hall didn''t even touch the edge, so the whole army was destroyed."


    Another figure said slowly.


    "Waste! You go back and continue to hide. Be sure to kill Shen Lang for me. If Shen Lang is not eliminated, it must be a great disaster."


    "Yes!"


    As the figure left, the room became quiet, and the remaining figure slowly disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lang''er, we''ll be the big four families in Jiangcheng in two days. How''s your injury?"


    Shen Mingming sat in Shen Lang''s room and asked with concern.


    "Father, I''ve basically recovered. Master Feng''s medical skills are good. Plus my deep internal power, it''s no big problem."


    Shen Lang said with a smile.


    "Well, lang''er, Dabi depends on you. This time, we Shen family must get Wei long. We have met many senior officials in the army and learned good martial arts. Therefore, in his cognition, there is no place like Jiangcheng that he can look up to among his peers.


    Wei long is now at the peak of the day after tomorrow. If there is no accident, he will definitely enter the congenital after one or two years of precipitation. At that time, he will definitely be promoted to the military marquis. Now he is just the captain of a ten person team. If he is promoted to the military Marquis, he can command the thousand person team at that time.


    Qianwu Empire has millions of troops, of which the acquired martial arts are as many as dogs, and the congenital strong walk all over the ground. It is common to see even the empty world. Otherwise, the 21 top powers that cannot be pressed dare not act rashly.


    These are all accumulated by the Qianwu empire for thousands of years. Of course, these forces can''t be used to suppress China. Most of them are sent by the Qianwu emperor to defend the surrounding countries at the border.


    Those troops are in the hands of the Grand Marshal of Bingma in each domain, and the Grand Marshal of Bingma in each domain is served by the Royal lords of the Qianwu empire.


    These real powers must not be handed over to outsiders. Why the Qianwu Empire has been so strong is because the royal family controls the "army", the largest force organization in the world.


    Bai Lingshan''s unnatural look just flashed by, and then said with a forced smile: "thank you for brother Wei''s hint. Lingshan thanked you."


    "Ah! Sister Lingshan doesn''t have to be so polite. This is what I should do."


    Wei long waved his hand and said.


    At this time, Zhang Jia and the Su family also came here.


    Because of his duty, Wei long could only reluctantly bid farewell to Bai Lingshan and others and welcome the people of the other two families.

 Chapter 30

    Biwu platform is in the other courtyard of the city master''s residence. It has been emptied and neatly placed tables and chairs.


    As soon as Shen Mingming and others came here, a city Lord''s residence guard led them to a position.


    There are four seats side by side, and there is a tea table between the seats.


    With Shen''s nameless seat, people from the other three families also arrived one after another.


    "Brother Shen came early today."


    A middle-aged man in a blue robe arched his hands and laughed.


    "Hehe, brother Su is not too late."


    Shen Mingming stood up and saluted.


    Although the four families have been secretly competing, they still maintain their bearing in front of people.


    Shen Lang and others are standing behind Shen Mingming. The big ratio of the four families is a contest between the younger generations of major families, so there is no spare space here. The empty seats under the four seats are prepared for the owners of small families who come to see the big ratio in Jiangcheng.


    Why Jiangcheng can develop safely under the influence of bandits depends on the unity of the major families in Jiangcheng. Although they are secretly intriguing, they will unite in case of crisis.


    "Flying fox" Su Xinghe.


    Su Xinghe is the contemporary owner of the Su family. The Su family is famous for his lightness skills. When he was young, Su Xinghe had a lot of city officials. After taking over as the owner, he became more smooth. Therefore, Jianghu people in Jiangcheng named him flying fox.


    When Shen Mingming and Su Xinghe complimented each other, Bai Zizi and the zhangjias claimed that ye also came over.


    The four were very familiar with each other. After greeting each other, they took their seats one after another.


    "Brother Bai, my niece''s voice is very high this time."


    Su Xinghe said with a smile.


    Hearing Su Xinghe''s words, Bai Lingshan, standing behind Bai Zizi, looked unnaturally at Shen Lang behind Shen Mingming.


    Bai Zizi coughed, "brother Su is over praised. Although the little girl has good talent, there may be a black horse in the four families."


    If there was no Shen Lang''s power, Bai Zizi would certainly install one, but with Shen Lang''s lesson, he still didn''t hit himself in the face. He had to say something first in case he hit his face at that time.


    "Eh"


    Su Xinghe looked at Bai Ziyou in surprise. This is not Bai Ziyou''s style. Bai Lingshan was the best contemporary in Jiangcheng at that time. Bai Ziyou was arrogant at that time.


    "Does Bai Zizi know anything?"


    Su Xinghe glanced at the young generation brought by the other three families for a long time, but he didn''t see what was special about any young people.


    While Su Xinghe and others exchanged greetings, Wei Zhang stood respectfully behind a dignified middle-aged man in a black robe in the main hall of the city hall.


    "Commander, Liu ruthless of Xingchen Pavilion is really difficult to deal with. He prevaricated me many times. I don''t know if he has the sitting map of Changchun Zi."


    The dignified middle-aged man in black didn''t speak, but his fingers kept twisting behind him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wei Zhang dared not breathe, but stood there respectfully.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Zhao Qi. Although his name is very common, his identity is absolutely frightening.


    Commander of Jiangzhou royal guards.


    Royal Guards is one of the three major military organizations of Qianwu empire. Every state under the jurisdiction of Qianwu empire will have a commander of royal guards. The state commander is the domain commander, and the domain commander is the chief commander of royal guards.


    Both the state commander and the regional commander are under the jurisdiction of the commander in chief of the royal guards.


    Although Zhao Qi is only a state commander, he is also a senior official. In the whole Jiangzhou, even those first-class families should give face.


    Zhao Qi came to Jiangcheng this time because of the death of three royal guards and dark guards last time.


    Three dark guards died in his jurisdiction, and the mission failed. It''s impossible for him not to investigate the situation.


    After listening to Wei Zhang''s report, Zhao Qi said slowly, "Liu ruthlessly is just a small role. The Xingchen Pavilion behind him is the mountain. There is no real evidence. Even the imperial court is difficult to be important in the Xingchen Pavilion. It seems that we can only act secretly this time."


    Wei Zhang''s face moved. He knew that Zhao Qi was going to do it secretly. Since Xingchen Pavilion didn''t give the court face, the court had to start an extraordinary means.


    Then there was a noise outside.


    Zhao Qi said lightly, "what''s going on outside?"


    "Inform the commander that today is Dabi of the four families in Jiangcheng."


    Wei Zhang replied respectfully.


    "Eh! It''s interesting. I haven''t seen the competition of the young generation for a long time. Let''s go. Since we catch up, we''ll see the heroes in Jiangcheng by the way."


    Zhao Qi turned around and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, it''s rare for a commander to make an adult so elegant. Then the lower officer will accompany the commander to see. Jiangcheng is a small family, which must be incomparable with the talents listed by those people."


    Wei Zhang walked along the aisle.


    "That''s not necessarily. In those days, Yuan Wu Tianzun came out of a small place in the southern region. Now he is also famous in Zhenwu mainland."


    Zhao Qi said with an eyebrow.


    "Hey, Yuan Wu Tianzun''s unusual number is a minority after all."


    Wei Zhang sighed.


    "Let''s go. An odd number doesn''t mean No."


    With that, Zhao Qi walked out first.


    For Jiangcheng, Zhao Qi also knows that there is no possibility of too amazing genius. He just wants to be lively.


    All the young children of the four families came back after drawing lots.


    The big ratio of the four families is very simple, that is, each family sends several talented children to compete. Everything is decided by drawing lots. If the disciples of a family match, they can only admit bad luck.


    Every year, the host of Dabi is a school captain of the city hall. This time is no exception. A school captain in military uniform stands on the stage and speaks loudly.


    Just as the captain was about to start the contest, Wei Zhang came out with Zhao Qi.


    Seeing Wei Zhang, everyone quickly stood up and hugged.


    Wei Zhang represents the Lord of a city, and also represents the giant of the imperial court. No matter where it is, no one will ignore it.


    Shen Mingming''s four masters arched their hands and said, "I''ve seen the Acropolis Lord."


    Wei Zhang came to the high position reserved for him, glanced around, and Lang said, "everyone, this is the commander of royal guards in Jiangzhou, our imperial court."


    "Shua!"


    Wei Zhang just finished his introduction, and everyone took a breath together.


    For those Wulin people in Jiangcheng, the identity of the state commander is an unattainable mountain. If you''re not polite, Zhao Qi''s words can destroy all Wulin families in Jiangcheng. They dare not neglect it. They respectfully shouted "commander."


    Shen Lang stood behind Shen Mingming and squinted at Zhao Qi.


    The arrival of Zhao Qi made Shen Lang feel a little uneasy. Others didn''t know Zhao Qi''s intention, but he guessed something.


    "A map of Changchun Zi''s sitting place."

 Chapter 31

    "Hehe, Hello, family owners. I just came to Jiangcheng to do something. I''ll take a look at the style of young heroes in your family. Let''s sit down."


    Zhao Qi waved his hand.


    When the owners saw Zhao Qi seated, they sat down one after another.


    The arrival of Zhao Qi made the owners of all families feel a little pressure. Jiangcheng is just a small town, and there is still a great fear of the imperial court.


    The captain on the martial arts competition platform shouted "big competition begins."


    "Su Mo frowned when he saw Shen Lang''s posture." this man is so rude. "


    Then run the Lingfeng step of the Su family and rush to shenlang.


    The Su family''s martial arts are good at body method. Su Mo''s body is erratic, sometimes left and sometimes right. When Su Mo came to the right of Shen wave, she drank and kicked in the air.


    Shen Lang was still, gently raised his right arm and easily blocked Su Mo''s kick.


    "Slow, too slow."


    Shen Lang disdained his lips.


    Su Mo is the seventh day after tomorrow and is not weak among his peers, but it can only be a tragedy when he meets Shen Lang.


    No matter where Su Mo attacked, Shen Lang only resisted with one hand, and I don''t know how many moves he attacked. Su Mo was tired, sweating and panting, but he didn''t even touch Shen Lang''s clothes.


    At this time, Su Xinghe frowned and said, "Feng ER, what would you do if it were you?"


    A young man with a sword eyebrow star behind Su Xinghe pondered, "father, I''m afraid the strength of this Shen wave is above the eight times the day after tomorrow, and he doesn''t use his full strength at all. I don''t know how to deal with it. At that time, I can only adapt to the situation."


    Su Xinghe flashed a light in his eyes and murmured, "it seems that your enemy is not only Bai Lingshan this time."


    Zhao Qi, sitting at the top of the stage, looked at Shen Lang with great interest. Shen Lang''s strength was nothing in his eyes, but Shen Lang''s performance made him interested. In the whole Zhenwu continent, Shen Lang''s talent can only be counted as the upper and middle reaches, but in this river city, Shen Lang is definitely the top genius of the pyramid, and Shen Lang didn''t use his best. He also saw that he was interested Is how strong Shen Lang is.


    Genius can''t just look at the surface strength. Fighting beyond the level is as simple as drinking cold water for those talents.


    At this time, Su Mo on the stage had exhausted his last strength, but he didn''t even touch Shen Lang''s clothes. He could only look at him with hatred and was unwilling to admit defeat.


    No way, she has no strength, and she just insults herself when fighting.


    Shen Lang shrugged and walked down the Biwu platform.


    From Dabi to now, Shen Lang''s battle is the easiest. It''s fun for others to fight. Only Shen Lang is the first one to let people admit defeat.


    Back in the Shen family camp, the children of the Shen family greeted Shen Lang with respectful eyes.


    Shen Lang turned a blind eye to these eyes and quietly returned to behind Shen Mingming.


    After Shen Lang''s competition, he fought several more battles, and finally decided the top four, namely Bai Lingshan, Shen Lang, Zhang Yuan and Su Feng of the Bai family.


    One of the four families was shortlisted.


    "OK, the last big ratio starts."


    The captain on the stage paused, glanced around with a smile, and then shouted loudly.


    "In the first game, Shen Lang played against Su Jia and Su Feng."


    As soon as the captain''s voice fell, the atmosphere of the whole competition field was high.


    The owners of some small families are also sitting upright and ready to watch the final finals, because the final winner will determine their family''s future development route.


    Whoever wins, those small families close to the victory family will rise.


    Shen Lang clapped the weapon box on the competition platform with a bang. He looked at Su Feng opposite and said slowly, "I only have one move. If you can resist it, I''ll admit defeat."


    "Wow!"


    The crowd under the stage suddenly burst into an uproar. Shen Lang was really crazy. If he fought with the collateral children of the four families, they wouldn''t be surprised to say so, but in the face of Su Feng, the strongest genius of the Su family, he dared to say so. Isn''t this death?


    Although Su Feng is not as vocal as Bai Lingshan, Su Feng is also a famous genius in Jiangcheng. Everyone has secretly guessed that Su Feng may be the one who will fight with Bai Lingshan in the end. As for Shen Lang, they just think he is a dark horse and it is very good to meet Su Feng in the finals. But what they didn''t expect is that Shen Lang will be so crazy that they simply didn''t pay attention to Su Feng.


    Sure enough, Su Feng, who had always been gentle, looked gloomy when he heard Shen Lang''s words.


    "Well, you''re crazy enough. Let me experience your skill."


    Su Feng said, gritting his teeth.


    Su Xinghe also looked dignified. He thought Su Feng and Shen Lang would have a fierce duel, but he didn''t expect that Shen Lang would decide such a way of competition.


    Bai Lingshan under the stage also frowned. In the battle between Shen Lang and Su Feng, she knew that Shen Lang would win in the end, but Shen Lang''s style this time made her feel a little arrogant.


    She knows the lightness skill of the Su family. She doesn''t believe it. Su Feng can''t catch Shen Lang''s move.


    Bang!


    Shen Lang clapped the weapon box with his palm, and a golden light rose into the sky in an instant. With a gentle stamp under his feet, Shen Lang caught the golden light in the air and cleaved down Huashan with great strength.


    This move was majestic, like a mountain down, and even the people under the stage felt the power of the knife.


    Su Feng on the stage was going to use lightness skills to avoid, but he suddenly found something that made him extremely afraid. Facing Shen Lang''s knife, he felt that no matter how to avoid, he would be hit by it.


    Zhao Qi on the high platform looked surprised. Shen Lang''s knife had a knife potential.


    Potential is the sublimation of martial arts. Every kind of martial arts will produce potential when it reaches the peak.


    If you master potential, you will fully understand meaning. The next realm of potential is meaning, which is commonly known as Dao meaning.


    Meaning! Will also.


    With the will, the martial arts is no longer martial arts. No matter what in heaven and earth, as long as there is the will, it will not be ordinary. People with the will will will become the overlord in heaven and earth, and the sword with the will will will become the emperor in the sword.


    Although Shen Lang hasn''t reached the realm of Dao meaning, understanding the potential is not far from Dao meaning.

 Chapter 32

    (PS: I''m preparing to sign the contract these two days. If I don''t sign the contract, I don''t recommend it. The collection is rising very slowly. In the future, I''ll fix two chapters every day. I hope you like it.)


    At this time, Su Feng seemed to be stunned and stood there without response.


    In fact, Su Feng is not scared silly, but doesn''t know how to avoid. It''s like throwing a parable at high altitude. People below feel that they will be hit wherever they hide.


    "The wind."


    Su Xinghe moved and appeared on the martial arts platform in an instant, saving Su Feng from Shen Lang''s blade.


    "Boom!"


    The Biwu platform paved with Qing stone was cracked by Shen wave, and the crack spread around until it covered half of the Biwu platform.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone under the stage took a breath.


    How hard the imperial court''s martial arts competition platform is, they know best that the big competition of the four nationalities is not twice at a time, but only Shen Lang can cause such great damage to the martial arts competition platform.


    At this time, the people saw what the golden light in Shen Lang''s hand was. It turned out to be a golden knife with strange patterns on it.


    Although the level of golden Dao is not high, its appearance is very eye-catching.


    Su Xing looked at Shen Lang slowly standing up in the distance with a gloomy face. His body was full of killing opportunities. Shen Lang''s performance made him kill.


    Shen Lang is absolutely invincible among the young generation of Jiangcheng. If he continues to grow, I''m afraid the Jiangcheng will be dominated by the Shen family in the future.


    He is known as the flying fox and has a deep mind. Of course, as long as there is a little city government, people can see that Shen Lang is extraordinary. Everyone has their own ideas. People in the small family are thinking about how to establish a good relationship with the Shen family in the future. As for the Bai family and Zhang family, they are thinking about how to check and balance the Shen family.


    Don''t underestimate the younger generation. Now the experts of the four families have exhausted their potential. Family owners such as Shen Mingming can at most take a step closer, while the older generation such as Shen Kun may also stop in front of the door of Huaxu realm. Only the younger generation has unlimited possibilities.


    Shen Lang''s palm bent and the weapon box standing in the distance flew over in an instant. With one weapon box and one golden knife, he proudly stood opposite Su Xing River and looked at Su Xing River jokingly.


    Shen Lang felt Su Xinghe''s killing, but he didn''t think so. If Zhao Qi wasn''t looking at it, he was afraid to attract attention. He really wanted to try Su Xinghe''s weight.


    But it''s not urgent now. He will rule Jiangcheng sooner or later, day by day.


    When he came to this world, Shen Lang was not ready to be flat and light since he had a killing system. He either shocked Zhenwu mainland or destroyed everyone.


    Su Xinghe pressed down the murderous opportunity in his heart, smiled and said, "heroes come out of youth, Shen Lang, you''re good."


    With that, Su Xinghe took Su Feng down the Biwu platform.


    Shen Lang took a faint look at Su Xinghe, then turned to Bai Lingshan and others and said in a high voice: "don''t waste time, you two go together."


    This time Shen Lang''s words, no one thought he was arrogant. They all looked at Zhang Jia and Bai Jia.


    Bai Lingshan''s face changed constantly. Finally, with a bite of silver teeth, she flew up to the Biwu platform.


    Zhang Yuan also came to the martial arts competition platform. No matter how strong Shen Lang is, they must come up, which is not only related to their own influence, but also the dignity of their families.


    Looking at Bai Lingshan and Zhang Yuan, Shen Lang smiled.


    Buzz!


    The golden sword trembled and swept away towards them.


    The blade is like the Yangtze River, covering both of them.


    Bai Lingshan and Zhang Yuan looked dignified and used their internal power to resist Shen Lang''s blade.


    Bai Lingshan pulled out a soft sword from her waist and Zhang Yuan raised his fist to bombard.


    "Hidden sword."


    The sword is hidden in the sword. Shen Lang created his own moves after he perfectly understood the 4749 moves of blade and sword double kill.


    It seems to be a move of the sword, but there is a change of the sword in the sword.


    Just as the golden Dao was about to hit them, the golden Dao suddenly changed into a sword move.


    Shua!


    Bai Lingshan''s two faces changed dramatically. At this time, it''s not urgent to change moves, so they can only avoid each other.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Yuan was stabbed in the shoulder by Shen Lang''s golden knife. The golden knife turned slightly, and Zhang Yuan vomited blood and flew out.


    It turned out that in the process of splitting under the golden knife, it suddenly became a direct stab of the sword. Bai Lingshan and Zhang Yuan chose to resist. If they resist one attack, someone will not be injured and defeated in one move.


    Bai Lingshan''s face turned white when she heard Zhang Yuan''s scream. She knew that the situation was gone. Zhang Yuan was injured. She was not Shen Lang''s opponent at all.


    But after all, she has her own pride. Even if Shen Lang is invincible, she will fight to the end.


    The soft sword in his hand, like a spirit snake, stabbed Shen langhou''s heart.


    Shen Langtou didn''t turn back. The weapon box in his hand suddenly appeared behind him. When he heard the sound of, he resisted Bai Lingshan''s attack.


    Then the golden knife swept Bai Lingshan''s waist.


    Bai Lingshan stepped back lightly.


    Shen Lang''s mouth was bent and his weapon box was like a sharp arrow.


    The crowd only saw a dark shadow flash. Bai Lingshan looked up and spewed a mouthful of blood. He was hit in the chest by the weapon box and fell under the martial arts competition platform.


    At this time, Zhang Yuan was half kneeling at the edge of the competition platform, covering his shoulder with one hand. Bai Lingshan was lying under the competition platform with a pale face. Only Shen Lang stood calmly in the middle of the competition platform and looked proudly at the whole competition field.


    Every young boy who made eye contact with Shen Lang could not help lowering his head.


    When the scene was quiet and suppressed by Shen Lang''s momentum, Zhao Qigao on the high platform shouted, "well, your name is Shen Lang, right? When you enter the congenital, you will be on the list."


    This is Zhao Qi''s evaluation of Shen Lang.


    Wei Zhang also looked at Shen Lang on the martial arts competition platform in surprise. He knew that since Zhao Qi said so, Shen Lang was definitely qualified to enter the list.


    Wei long looked at Shen Lang in the field with a gloomy face. It was a great honor to be praised by Zhao Qi. Who is Zhao Qi? He is a strong person in the virtual environment. He can be appreciated by the strong person in the virtual environment. Shen Lang is destined to become famous.


    If he is a genius of a big family, Wei long will still have a balance in his heart, but Shen Lang is a man from a small family. What''s his virtue and ability?


    Zheng!


    In the open of the weapon box, the gold knife fell into it.


    People with sharp eyes saw that there seemed to be a dark weapon in the weapon box, but they didn''t see what it was because the weapon box opened and closed too fast.


    At this time, everyone knew that Shen Lang still didn''t use his real strength, because the weapons in the weapon box didn''t come out.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Shen Lang arched his hand.


    Zhao Qi nodded with a smile and then got up and left.


    Dabi has finished, and he doesn''t need to stay here. Although Shen Lang is a genius, it''s impossible for him to pay attention to it from time to time. There are so many talents on the list. What he said to Shen Lang today is just like a person who will follow suit. No one knows who will achieve anything in the future. It''s OK to give one away.


    "Well, now that Dabi is over, I''ll announce the final winner, Shen family and Shen lang."


    When the captain saw that Zhao Qi and Wei Zhang had left, he flew to the stage and announced loudly.


    "Yeah! Brother Shen really didn''t disappoint us."


    The children of the Shen family behind Shen Mingming shouted excitedly.


    Shen Mingming also showed an excited look.


    For many years, the Shen family has never won the first competition. Even his generation is the first competition won by the cunning fox of Su Xinghe.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to brother Shen. I didn''t expect such a demon genius in the Shen family. It seems that the Shen family will rise in the future."


    Su Xinghe walked over with a smile and arched his hands.


    Shen Mingming also exchanged greetings with Su Xinghe from the snake Committee. Shen Mingming won''t be confused by Su Xinghe''s appearance. He seems to be making friends with himself. In fact, he doesn''t know what he''s calculating in his heart.

 Chapter 33

    With the closing of Dabi, the demeanor of Shen Lang in Dabi spread among jiangchengfang cities.


    Star Pavilion!


    Liu ruthlessly sat opposite Hawking. Liu ruthlessly frowned and said, "did you get Shen Lang at the four nationalities competition last time?" Zhao Qi must have come for Changchun Zi''s map. If we don''t do it, I''m afraid it will change later. "


    Hawking road.


    Liu ruthlessly nodded, "well, it''s time to start. I''ve informed the general Pavilion. It''s estimated that the general Pavilion will send elders to help us resist Zhao Qi."


    Hawking''s spirit was shocked. He killed three imperial court''s dark guards last time. Recently, he has been worried about the terror of the imperial court. They are the top forces. Although there is Xingchen Pavilion behind him, if the imperial court is determined to kill him, Xingchen Pavilion may not protect him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Lang and others returned home, some Shen family members who had heard the news for a long time lined up in a street to warmly welcome Shen Lang and others'' return.


    As soon as he came to the gate of the Shen family, an old man came forward and said with a smile: "congratulations to the master of the family. He won the big match."


    Shen Mingming raised his hand and said with a smile, "strong old man, please get up."


    Shen lie, the housekeeper of the Shen family, came to the Shen family three years ago. Later, with the strength of the innate realm and conscientious diligence, Shen Kun was appointed the housekeeper of the Shen family.


    Last time Shen Lang was attacked, the first old man who rushed into the yard was Shen lie.


    During Shen Wen''s rebellion, Shen lie always stood firmly in the camp of Shen Mingming and other legitimate people. Although he didn''t take action, he was on guard outside to prevent any fish from escaping.


    Shen Lang sees Shen lie and gently nods his head. He is a little impressed by Shen lie. Last time he was attacked secretly, it seems that Shen lie was the first old man who rushed into the yard with people to protect him.


    Shen lie also sees Shen Lang and quickly bends down to salute.


    "Good morning, young master."


    Shen Lang nodded calmly and went in.


    Just came to the hall, I saw Shen Kun sitting on the main seat with a smile on his face.


    Seeing Shen Kun, Shen Mingming hugged his fist and said, "father, lang''er didn''t disappoint you. Compared with the family, lang''er won the first."


    Shen Kun had already received the news and nodded: "well, I''ve heard about lang''er''s deeds. Since lang''er has won Dabi first, the rest depends on you."


    "Yes, father, don''t worry. The child will make the Shen family the first family in Jiangcheng."


    Shen Mingming vowed.


    Shen Lang didn''t stay much in the hall. After chatting casually for a while, he returned to his courtyard.


    At the stone table in the middle of the yard, the demon moon stood still in white.


    Gao Jianli sat on the roof, holding a Guqin and playing a song with a focused look.


    Gao Jianli is a musician both in his previous life and this life. Of course, he is no stranger to music.


    Shen Lang didn''t play the piano for a long time. Then he became interested and asked Shen Qing to come in and take out his Guqin. He flew to another roof and played it.


    Shen Lang may not be very proficient in music, but playing the piano is still very simple because of the foundation of Tianlong Bayin.


    He remembered a famous song from his previous life in his mind, and then played it out in his hand.


    "The sea laughed, the surging tide on both sides,..."


    As soon as Shen Lang''s song came out, even the indifferent demon moon put down her tea cup and listened.


    The song of Xiaoao Jianghu, whether in modern times or in Zhenwu mainland, is absolutely fascinating.


    With Shen Lang''s playing, it imperceptibly rang through most of the Shen family. Even Shen Mingming and Shen Kun in the hall listened attentively.


    Xiaoao has a strong charm in the Jianghu. Some children of the Shen family who are not ambitious have a mentality of forgetting the Jianghu.


    "Who is playing the piano?"


    Shen Kun asked.


    "Listen to the direction of the sound, as if it came from the young master."


    Shen lie replied.


    Thinking of Shen Lang''s mysterious peak Tianlong Bayin, Shen Mingming knew that this song should be played by Shen Lang.


    Only Shen Lang who knows the eight tones of heaven and dragon can play such a shocking song.


    In a courtyard, Shen wuhui stood with his hands on his back, closed his eyes and listened, smiling and proud of the Jianghu.


    He has been practicing Tianlong Bayin for some time, because unlike Shen Lang''s systematic help, his Tianlong Bayin has made very slow progress. This time, when he heard Shen Lang''s smile and pride in the Jianghu, he felt that his eyes were bright and the places he couldn''t understand all the time were suddenly open. Unconsciously, Shen wuhui broke through to the middle of the congenital period, and he didn''t know whether Shen Lang should cry or laugh.


    Of course, even if he knows, Shen Lang won''t care. Even if Shen wuhui breaks through to the later stage of congenital, he won''t pay attention to it, let alone just the middle stage of congenital.


    In Shen Lang''s yard, Shen Qing looks at Shen Lang on the roof. Now she has a strong feeling. She really wants to find a beautiful place with Shen Lang and live a carefree life. Shen Lang plays the piano and she dances in the mountains and forests.


    Unfortunately, although the song played by Shen Lang makes everyone feel like forgetting the Jianghu, there is no change in Shen Lang''s heart. Nothing can affect his mood for achieving hegemony.


    Deng! When the last note falls, Shen Lang has a momentum.


    The day after tomorrow.


    With this artistic conception, Shen Lang broke through the eighth and ninth weight the day after tomorrow.


    The demon moon also recovered when the song fell. Shen Lang''s song is magical and will not have a great impact on her state of mind.


    He quietly realized the feeling of breakthrough, and a trace of essence flashed in Shen Lang''s eyes.


    "Congratulations, young master. You have made great progress in your martial arts."


    On the roof of the house, he gradually left and drank.


    Shen Lang stood up slowly with an ancient zither in his hand. A boundless domineering spirit radiated out, quite like a six finger zither demon.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, it was as dark as ink. Everyone in the Shen family fell asleep. Only the occasional patrol guards walked back and forth in the Shen family courtyard.


    A dark shadow flew in from outside Shen''s house.


    Then the dark shadow jumped between the eaves of the Shen family by moonlight.


    The shadow seemed to be very familiar with the Shen family and went straight to Shen Lang''s courtyard.


    Just when the dark shadow just jumped on the roof of the Shen wave, the middle plate of the other two rooms sat on the bed, and the high gradually left to practice, opened his eyes with the demon moon.


    The shadow squatted down, uncovered a tile and looked down.


    Shen Lang seems to have no idea. He is still cultivating his vitality as usual.


    In fact, Shen Lang really didn''t know there was someone on the roof.


    Even if his strength is comparable to that of the congenital strong, he is worse in some senses and reactions.


    The black shadow showed his eyes outside the black towel and narrowed slightly. When he saw a rectangular box on Shen Lang''s table, he looked happy.

 Chapter 34

    A white shadow fell behind the dark shadow silently. A pair of indifferent eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man.


    Gao Jianli stood on the roof of his room with a long sword in his arms and looked at the man in black squatting there with great interest.


    The shadow was still immersed in joy. Suddenly it seemed to feel something. The happy smile froze on his face. Then he slowly looked at Gao Jianli''s direction. When he saw Gao Jianli standing there with a long sword in his arms, his look changed.


    However, Gao Jianli seemed to be a naughty child, and even teased him to nuzui behind him.


    The man in black trembled and looked behind him with fear.


    Dressed in white, as white as snow, with a veil on his face and his back to the moonlight, he looks like a fairy in Guanghan palace. He is noble and holy, without the slightest smell of fireworks in the world.


    Shen Lang in the room also noticed the strange smell. His eyes suddenly opened and looked up.


    Just saw the frightened eyes of the man in black.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang''s pupils narrowed. He didn''t expect anyone to dare to come to his roof. Who is so bold? His yard is competing with those forbidden areas of big families.


    Which one of Gao Jianli and demon moon is not the existence of the hegemonic side? Unless those strong people in the virtual world come over, but if the strong people in the virtual world don''t have to be so sneaky and walk in directly from the door, the Shen family dare not stop it, not to mention the strong people in the virtual world won''t do such things that lose their identity.


    The man in black knew that it was not appropriate to stay here for a long time, so he moved and shot away.


    Gao Jianli still deliberately let him find it. As for the woman who didn''t belong to the world behind him, he was even more frightened.


    The demon moon still stood there quietly, but Gao Jianli had lost his trace.


    One person is enough for Gao Jianli. Shen Lang''s safety needs to be protected.


    Creak!


    Shen Lang pushed open the door and said coldly, "let''s go and have a look."


    Then the two figures disappeared into Shen Lang''s courtyard.


    They pursued all the way to the outside of Jiangcheng.


    At this time, Gao Jianli had fought with the man in black in a forest.


    The man in black was not weak, and reached the peak in the middle of his life. Although he was not defeated for a while, he could only resist under the high and gradually separated sword.


    If there is no accident, after a few moves, the man in black will be taken by Gao Jianli.


    Just then, another man in black rushed out of the woods. Instead of helping the man, the man in black rushed to shenlang.


    Shen Lang looked the same. He just stood there quietly, as if he hadn''t seen him.


    Seeing that the man in black was about to catch Shen Lang, suddenly the white shadow flashed in front of him, and a flawless white jade palm appeared in front of him.


    Poof!


    The man in black vomited blood, smashed several big trees with thick bowl mouths, and finally hit the trunk of a big tree surrounded by one person.


    The man looked at the demon moon standing in front of Shen Lang, as if he had seen a ghost, frightened and afraid.


    His strength was in the late congenital stage, but it was such strength that he didn''t catch the palm of the woman in white.


    Gao Jianli''s sword light was cold, and the cold ice was spitting out. A sword stabbed the man in black in the chest. The man in black slowly lost his strength and lay on the ground.


    Shen Lang stepped on the fallen leaves and rustled, breaking the quiet forest. He stepped in front of the man in black. He looked at the man in black with expressionless eyes and asked coldly, "come on, who sent you for what purpose?"


    The man in black covered his chest in pain, but he didn''t mean to speak.


    Shen Lang shook his head and came to another man in black. He also repeated what he had just said.


    The man in black has the same attitude as the man in black.


    Shen Lang shook his head and sighed, raised his feet and walked back.


    "After asking, kill it."


    Gao Jianli returns the long sword to its sheath and follows Shen Lang away.


    Force to ask such a profound question, just give it to the demon moon. Anyway, he doesn''t have this ability.


    The demon moon killed a man in black with one hand, and then showed her mental strength. After asking what Shen Lang ordered, the man in black followed suit.


    In Shen Lang''s room, the demon moon slowly repeated everything the man in Black said.


    The two men in black are the deacons of Xingchen Pavilion in Jiangcheng. They received the ruthless order from the pavilion leader Liu and asked them to steal a painting from Shen lang. it would be better if they could kill Shen Lang easily.


    Shen Lang smiled coldly. Liu ruthlessly was tired of living. He even wanted to kill the root.


    However, Xingchen Pavilion is the top force in Zhenwu mainland after all. He has no ability to attack and kill Liu ruthlessly, so he can only look for opportunities secretly.


    The next morning, as soon as Shen Lang woke up, he heard the long lost sound of the system. The last time the system said it would be maintained for three days, the calculation time was almost today.


    Shen Lang asked excitedly, "system, what changes have been made in this maintenance?"


    "Ding!"


    The system always said mechanically: "because of the last bug, after the system is repaired, no matter how many killing points it uses, it can only summon people at a higher level than the host. For example, if the host is the peak day after tomorrow, it can only summon people at the congenital peak, but it is impossible to summon martial arts characters beyond the congenital peak."


    Shen Lang nodded. The change of the system is not too excessive. It is still acceptable.


    "Ding"


    The system continued, "the host finished the hiding task last time, won fame and rewarded 200 killing points."


    "Well, it''s good. I finished the task."


    After checking the current killing points, Shen Lang now has 250 killing points after the mission and the two congenital strongmen killed yesterday.


    Looking at the balance of the killing point, a black line flashed across Shen Lang''s forehead. NIMA, this number is really dazzling.


    The killing points of the martial arts in the congenital environment are very rich. To kill the martial arts after tomorrow, only one killing point will be added for each weight. For the congenital strong, the starting point is 10 o''clock, 10 o''clock in the initial stage, 20 o''clock in the middle stage and 30 o''clock in the later stage.


    The two inborn strong men killed last night received 20 points and 30 points respectively. Together, it was exactly 50 points. The reward for the task of gaining fame was exactly 250 points.


    "Well, two hundred and five is two hundred and five."


    "System, what level can I draw if these points are summoned?"


    Shen Lang asked.


    "The highest can draw the martial arts characters in the middle of congenital."


    Congenital metaphase?


    Shen Lang whispered and then said, "let''s start¡°


    The summoning character in the system, even in the middle of congenital, must be the strong one on the famous side, so he is not worried about wasting the summoning opportunity.


    As Shen Lang''s voice fell, the system lottery wheel slowly turned.


    With the passage of time, the system stopped slowly.


    A slender young man with a cold face, a sword in his left hand and dead gray eyes appeared on the system screen.


    Looking at the man with dead gray eyes on the screen, Shen Lang felt a shivering feeling.

 Chapter 35

    Characters: Jin Wuming, Jing Wuming, the ninth generation.


    Realm: congenital metaphase.


    After reading Jin Wuling''s materials, Shen Lang smiled with satisfaction. Jing Wuling''s horror is definitely above Gao Jianli. Although Gao Jianli is also a top expert in the middle of congenital, Jin Wuling is definitely more terrible than Gao Jianli.


    A person who doesn''t know why he lives knows how terrible it is.


    Jin Wuming, a monk in Zhenwu mainland, learned sword at the age of seven. He stabbed the sword ten thousand times a day. At the age of seventeen, he became a great swordsman. At the age of twenty, he entered Tiantian. Once one person slaughtered a mountain bandit stronghold with 500 people, and the stronghold leader was an expert in the later stage of Tiantian.


    Shen Lang doesn''t have much to say about Jin Wuming. He likes Jin Wuming very much for his own character. If he calls a person with a character like Li Tanhua, I''m afraid Shen Lang will have a headache. Although Li xunhuan will act according to his orders, he feels very uncomfortable and hopes not to call such a good man in the future.


    Today''s Shen family is very lively. In front of the gate, there is an endless stream of people. Some people in expensive clothes have gifts in their hands.


    The housekeeper Shen lie stands in front of the door and receives everyone who comes to the Shen family with a smile.


    These people are the owners of some small families in Jiangcheng Wulin. The Shen family won the first place in the big competition. Most of the interests of Jiangcheng are owned by the Shen family. Coupled with Shen Lang''s reputation, they can see that the Shen family has a trend to become the first family in Jiangcheng.


    The team should hurry up and stammer before the Shen family starts the drastic reform of Jiangcheng.


    Wulin is like this. If you are strong, I will obey you. If you are not strong, I will step on you. This is an eternal rhythm and has no ambition. If you have ambition, I''ll destroy your family and see if your ambition can save you.


    Of course, ambition is not without, but should be done according to his ability. Shen Lang has a system. He can have ambition and want to become the overlord of Zhenwu mainland. If Shen Lang is an ordinary person, what can he do even if he has ambition?


    The Shen family is not afraid of those who come. No matter who they are or who they used to be close to, as long as you come to the Shen family and show your sincerity, they will receive them.


    A family can''t be complacent, can''t refuse people thousands of miles away because of a little thing, such a family can''t have much development.


    Unless, like the 21 top forces, they have the capital to dominate the world, they can have no vassals, and they can frighten people only by their own forces.


    The Shen family can''t do it. Without the support of Jiangcheng Wulin, the Shen family can''t resist the mountain bandits in the Heifeng mountains alone.


    In the past, there was no similar thing in Jiangcheng. A top family in Jiangcheng clashed with the mountain bandits in the Heifeng mountains because of some things. The family was very proud and had a very bad relationship with other Wulin aristocratic families in Jiangcheng. Later, those mountain bandits sneaked into the city and attacked the family, and the family was maimed overnight.


    After that, the families in Jiangcheng began to unite. As long as the mountain bandits dared to make trouble in Jiangcheng, they united and made the mountain bandits lose their nose several times.


    Although the small families in Jiangcheng are weak, each family has a congenital early master. Once united, it is definitely a strong force.


    Mountain bandits can run rampant. Don''t they rely on the alliance of various mountain strongholds to have today''s prestige?


    When Shen lie was receiving, a young man wearing a hat and a golden coat came from a distance. The young man''s fingers were thin and long, and his joints protruded, which looked very powerful.


    The young man came to the front door of the Shen family, looked up at the plaque with the word Shen Fu written on the front door of the Shen family, and nodded slightly.


    Then the young man went to the door of the Shen family.


    Young men have long attracted people''s attention. Those who come to the Shen family are either rich or expensive. No longer are people with names in Jiangcheng. Suddenly, a man wearing a hat and clothes that are not expensive will attract attention.


    Shen lie couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. Then he went forward, stopped the man, frowned and said, "this friend, can you show your identity?"


    The bamboo hat moved slightly, and a voice without any emotion came out, "Jing Wuming."


    "Jin Wuming?"


    The people who stopped to watch didn''t think of this figure in Jiangcheng. Shen lie didn''t think of it either. Then he said slowly, "sorry, I haven''t heard of your name. If you come on behalf of any family, please report the name of that family."


    Jin Wuming was not talking. The hat was so low that everyone couldn''t see his face clearly. For a moment, it was quiet in front of the Shen family gate.


    But then there was a killing spirit, which rose from Jin wusheng. The murderous spirit was very strong and the pressure was out of breath.


    "Presumptuous, who are you?"


    Shen lie felt Jin wusheng''s murderous spirit, stepped back and asked warily.


    Wow, a group of guards in purple rushed out of the door of the Shen family, pulled out their waist long knives and surrounded Jin wusheng.


    Some of the guests who heard the news also came out.


    Once we ask each other, we know the whole story.


    In the reception hall of the Shen family, a guard of the Shen family hurried in, hugged his fist and said, "master, an unidentified man came outside and is fighting with the housekeeper."


    "Huh?"


    Shen nameless looked heavy. Unexpectedly, someone came to make trouble today. Were they sent by the other three families?


    "Go and have a look."


    Then the guest Qing and deacon of the Shen family followed Shen Mingming out, and some small family owners followed him out.


    Now is the time to show. If the newcomers are not too powerful, they may help the Shen family out. Of course, if they are powerful, they don''t know.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Shen lie stood in front of the gate and asked coldly.


    Jin Wuming didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but stood there quietly without saying or moving.


    Shen Mingming took people to the door and frowned, "what''s going on?"


    Then Shen lie talked about it.


    Shen Mingming frowned and stepped forward: "I''m Shen Mingming, the master of the Shen family. What''s the matter with this friend coming to my Shen family?"


    Shen Mingming''s gesture is enough. If Jin wusheng is still indifferent, Shen Mingming and others will have a reason to do it. When it comes out, no one will say that the Shen family is unreasonable.


    But it may be of some use to ordinary people, but it''s just like talking nonsense to Jing Wuming, who doesn''t know why.


    But Jin Wuling still gave Shen Mingming a face.


    "I''m here to find the young Lord."


    Not much, simple and cold.


    "Little Lord?"


    Then he seemed to think of something. The people around Shen Lang seemed to call him little Lord.


    Shen Mingming''s eyes lit up and carefully glanced at Jin Wuming surrounded by the guard. He inserted a sword in his right waist and left his sword handle. It was obvious that he was a left-handed man. He was tall and powerful. Although he could not see the specific realm, he felt that Jing Wuming''s strength should not be low.


    Jin Wuming is like this. When he doesn''t do it, no one knows how terrible he is. Those who have done it know, but it''s too late, because they have died under Jin Wuming''s sword.

 Chapter 36

    "Who rat dares to come to Shen''s house and don''t see where this is?"


    A rough and crazy man saw Shen Mingming come out, squeezed out the crowd, pointed to Jin wusheng and shouted.


    This big man, named yinanquan, is a diner of a small family. Originally, everyone was still watching the excitement, but Shen Mingming''s appearance gave some small family owners a chance to show.


    Some small family owners who were a little slow beat their chests one after another. They didn''t expect to be robbed of this opportunity to curry favor with the Shen family.


    The golden lifeless eyes under the hat flashed a killing opportunity, and the left finger hanging at the waist moved gently.


    "Lord Shen, I think this man has a bad intention. Let me teach him a lesson for you."


    Yinan boxing boxing boxing.


    Shen Mingming doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He doesn''t want to stop it. He doesn''t want to stop it in Shen Mingming''s subconscious mind. There are often unidentified people around Shen lang. Shen Mingming also wants to see the strength of the people who come to vote for Shen Lang.


    Seeing that Shen Mingming didn''t speak, Yinan Quan knew it was acquiescence. Then he turned around, whispered and rushed out.


    Yinan boxing is a top martial artist after tomorrow. His kung fu is all in boxing, so he is a powerful fist.


    Yinan fist shot, Jin wusheng still stood there quietly, without the slightest intention of drawing a sword.


    Just when the fist was less than an inch away from Jin wusheng, the people saw that a sword flashed. Then the body of Yinan fist stopped there suddenly, and it was almost that it attacked Jin wusheng. Unfortunately, Yinan fist didn''t live.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a sound of air-conditioning. No one saw Jin Wuming''s sword. They didn''t even hear the sound of the sword coming out of its scabbard.


    The only thing they could see was the action of Jin Wuming''s palm when it left the hilt.


    "Poop!"


    Yinan fist''s throat was sprayed with blood mist, the scene was sad and beautiful, and then his body fell back slowly.


    The needle dropped in the field, Shen Mingming''s pupil shrank suddenly, and Jin Wuming''s hand didn''t see clearly. Who is this man? The sword technique is so strange. I''m afraid Gao Jianli around Shen Lang is not necessarily his opponent.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shen Lang did not know that Jin Wuming had come to the Shen family, but sat in the yard and talked to Shen Qing.


    "Qing''er, do you want to learn martial arts?"


    Shen Lang smiled.


    A glimmer of longing flashed in Shen Qing''s eyes. Although she can fight a little, she can''t practice martial arts at all because of her qualification. Not everyone can practice martial arts. Skill resources are only one aspect. Talent is the foundation of martial arts. Shen Qing can''t practice internal skills because of her bad talent.


    Looking at Shen Qing Xiyi''s eyes, Shen Lang bent his mouth and said proudly, "don''t worry. I can''t become a martial artist with your young master. Isn''t your young master very ashamed?"


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Shen Qing was delighted. She knew that the young master must have a way to let her practice martial arts.


    She didn''t guess wrong. Shen Lang really has a way. For Shen Lang with the system, Shen Qing doesn''t matter at all. Apart from those divine skill secrets, it''s the easy muscle forging bone chapter in the nine causes Sutra, which can solve Shen Qing''s problem.


    But now he doesn''t have any extra killing points. He can only wait for a while.


    While they were chatting, Shen Lang suddenly heard the voice of the system in his mind, "congratulations to the host, get nine killing points."


    "Eh!"


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Shen Qing asked suspiciously.


    "Is it xuanming''s second elder who clashed with others?"


    Shen Lang thought to himself, calculate the time, and xuanming will be back soon.


    But he didn''t think much. He shook his head and said, "it''s all right. It''s just that he suddenly remembered something."


    Just then, a guard of the Shen family respectfully said outside: "young master, there is a man named Jin Wuming at the door. The master asked you to go there."


    "So fast."


    Shen Lang thought it would take several days for Jin wusheng to come. Then he called Gao Jianli and took Shen Qing to the gate of the Shen family''s residence.


    As for the demon moon, let her stop. Although the demon moon has been summoned by the system, the palace master''s temper has not changed. Except Shen Lang, the demon moon uses a knife and a gun when she disagrees with others. Even Gao Jianli hides from the demon moon. Only Shen Qing, a servant girl of the city, can have a chat with the demon moon.


    As soon as he came to the door, Shen Lang smelled a smell of blood. When he saw the Yinan fist lying on the ground, Shen Lang knew where the killing point prompted by the system came from.


    Looking at Jin wusheng standing there without saying a word, can Shen Lang know what happened?


    Shen Lang just appeared. Jin Wuming didn''t raise his head all the time. He suddenly raised his head. Seeing Shen Lang, Jin Wuming finally made an action. He hugged his fist with both hands and said coldly, "Jin Wuming has seen the little Lord."


    "Shua!"


    Jin wusheng''s performance surprised everyone. This mysterious strong man came to take refuge in Shen Lang?


    This makes these people have a little more awe for the Shen family. How strong Jin Wuming is. It can be seen from the death of Yinan boxing that even the martial artists in the early days of congenital want to kill Yinan boxing, they can''t do second kill. Therefore, it can be inferred that Jin Wuming must be the strong one in the early days of congenital.


    If a strong person in the middle of the congenital period joins these small families, they will definitely be promoted to a family second only to the four families in Jiangcheng. Now the Shen family is strong enough, and even the strong person in the middle of the congenital period joins them, which will not let them live.


    At the first sight of Jin Wuling, Gao Jianli''s water cold sword began to tremble. This was the induction between the top swordsmen. Jin Wuling also looked at Gao Jianli. Although the simple long sword at Jin Wuling''s waist did not show any breath, Gao Jianli knew that once it was out of its scabbard, the sword would break the earth.


    Shen Lang knew that this was not the time for the two to compete, so he nodded and said, "well, come with me."


    Back in the yard, Shen Lang asked about Jin Wuming''s identity in the world. Hearing the identity arranged by the system for Jin Wuming, he was speechless. The system is really interesting. These martial arts characters are made to look like real.


    If Shen Lang didn''t know the inside story, even the land immortals in Xianwu territory might not have noticed anything wrong.


    The original owner of Jin Wuming''s body is indeed seven years old. He stabbed the sword ten thousand times a day, but his martial arts can never reach the realm of Jing Wuming. Dingtian is a new born swordsman, but because of Jin Wuming''s crossing, he was forced to improve his skills. There will be no sequelae. Who let this mysterious system call him.


    Shen Lang also asked about the origin of the system, but the system only told him one word. You are not qualified to know now.


    This makes Shen Lang speechless. At least he is also your host. Don''t take people who look down on others.


    Of course, Shen Lang is not obsessed with this problem. At present, everything in the system is beneficial to him.


    Originally, it is impossible for different worlds to communicate with each other, but the system can bring together people from all different worlds, which is really a little strange.


    However, these are not what Shen Lang can explore now. He can only move forward towards his own goal. When he has strength, all the questions will be opened by him one by one.

 Chapter 37

    A few happy, a few sad!


    The celebration of the Shen family brought the sadness of the other three families.


    At this time, Bai, Zhang, Su and the owners of the three families were sitting in a teahouse outside the Shen family''s house.


    Looking at the lively atmosphere at the Shen family gate, the three were silent.


    "Brother Zhang, brother Bai, do you just want to see the Shen family continue to develop? Finally step on the head of the three of us?"


    Su Xinghe narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Bai Zizi sneered, "Su Xinghe, what do you think? Don''t think we don''t know. The last Dabi seems to be the first in your Su family? Why didn''t I see you step on the head of our three families?"


    "Even if the Shen family won the first place this time, it will benefit more than us, but so what? If the older generation doesn''t break through the emptiness one day, our four families will always be the four families. Do you think they can trample us down with more benefits than us?"


    The zhangjias advocated that Lingshan nodded at Bai Ziyou''s words. He also agreed with Bai Ziyou''s words. Among the four families, only the Shen family came from behind. The original four families were the three of them and the Li family crippled by the mountain bandits in the Heifeng mountains.


    After the decline of the Li family, Shen Kun seized the opportunity and rushed into the four families at one fell swoop. Finally, he told Bai, Zhang and Su that the four families in Jiangcheng had won the first place this time, but he didn''t put it in his heart. It''s only three years. How much better can the Shen family develop?


    Besides, the three of them had a foothold in Jiangcheng many years earlier than the Shen family. Even giving the Shen family ten years may not be able to threaten them.


    Su Xinghe thought carefully. Both Zhang Lingshan and Bai Zizi knew that it was just to let their two families make a bird and stand up to check and balance the Shen family and prevent the Shen family from developing at ease.


    Although the Shen family won the first place, they were very unhappy, but being shot at made them even more unhappy.


    Su Xinghe knew that this little trick could not deceive them. He was not disappointed, but his face remained unchanged and continued: "Don''t forget Shen lang. you don''t know how strong Shen Lang''s talent is. Who can guarantee that Shen Lang won''t be more evil in three years? Haven''t you forgotten Zhao Qi, commander of Jiangzhou? If Shen Lang is born, he will be on the list."


    "What kind of strength are the people on the list? You should know that any genius on the list has the strength to fight beyond his level. Aren''t you afraid that Shen Lang will destroy our three families after it develops?"


    "One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. The four families will be called the four families only if we have the same strength. Once one day, the strength of the Shen family surpasses us, there won''t be four families at that time."


    This made Bai Zizi and Zhang Lingshan silent. Su Xinghe was right. They had secretly imagined that when their family was strong enough, they must destroy the other three families and unify the river city.


    A piece of cake is always eaten by one person, but it is not enough for many people.


    Su Xinghe smiled strangely, "two family owners, I have also received news that there are experts taking refuge around Shen lang. according to a Shen family I bribed, in fact, the meaning of the skyward sword that day was sent by Shen Lang''s men."


    "What?"


    Bai Zizi and Zhang Lingshan looked shocked. Gao Jianli''s overbearing sword that day is still fresh in their memory. Afterwards, they also asked their old man, and the answer was that the famous sword was not under them.


    Originally, Shen Kun, a strong man with congenital peak, was in charge of the Shen family. With the sword, the strength of the Shen family absolutely exceeded the three of them.


    "Are you sure your information is right?"


    Bai Zizi asked solemnly.


    Su Xinghe smiled confidently, "brother Bai, I will joke about this kind of thing? Will I know sooner or later? Is it necessary for me to lie to you?"


    "Hey!"


    Bai Zizi sighed dejectedly. At this time, he regretted very much that he didn''t stop Bai Lingshan. If Bai Lingshan married Shen Lang, wouldn''t Jiangcheng be between them and the Shen family.


    Su Xinghe sneered, "don''t think too much. I told you everything I know today. As for how to decide, it''s up to you. I hope you can make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late when the Shen family starts."


    With that, Su Xinghe stood up and left the teahouse.


    Bai Zizi glanced at Zhang Lingshan and walked to the family with thoughts.


    Just after su Xinghe left, two middle-aged people raised their heads on a table in the corner of the teahouse.


    One of them had a rough and crazy face and the other had a Yin vulture face.


    "Elder brother, Su Xinghe is really impatient. He dares to deal with the young Lord, or we..."


    The rough man made a gesture around his neck.


    "No, Su Xinghe''s not weak in lightness skills. We can''t keep him at all. We''d better go back and report to the young Lord and see what the young Lord says."


    These two people are no one else, but deer stick and crane pen.


    Two days ago, they sent the ninth master of the wind back to the wind city and rushed back all the way. They had already arrived at the gate of the Shen family, but Jing Wuming suddenly appeared, which stopped them. From Jing Wuming, they felt the familiar smell. They knew that Jing Wuming must have been summoned by the young Lord.


    Then they found a teahouse and watched the excitement. They also wanted to see how Jin Wuling''s strength was.


    Originally, after seeing that Jin Wuming easily killed Yinan boxing, they were shocked and wanted to go back. Who knows that Bai Zizi came.


    They don''t know Su Xinghe and Zhang Lingshan, but Bai Zizi met them last time and cooperated with Shen Lang to suppress Bai Zizi.


    Instead of getting up, they lowered their heads to prevent Bai Zizi from discovering them. Fortunately, Bai Zizi and others are the heads of the family. They despise the people in the restaurant and didn''t look around, so they didn''t find them.


    Su Xinghe and Bai Ziyou listened to their chat without revealing a trace. At that time, the same idea flashed in their hearts, that is, Su Xinghe and others were looking for death. Now the four families in Jiangcheng have long been out of Shen Lang''s eyes.


    After waiting for a while, they left the teahouse after Bai Zizi and others left.


    The guards of the Shen family all know the second elder xuanming. The second elder xuanming is Shen Lang''s confidant. Gao gradually leaves and lives in seclusion. Generally, the second elder xuanming does everything Shen Lang asks, so the guards all know them.


    All the way was unimpeded. They came to the outside of shenlang yard.


    Seeing xuanming''s second elder coming back, Shen Lang smiled and said, "I''m back."


    The two men came forward together and said, "young Lord, our brother is lucky to live up to his life. Master Feng has been delivered safely."


    "Well, yes, this is your reward. The Yin and soft internal skill in this skill is very suitable for you both. It''s up to you if you don''t learn the sound skill."


    Shen Lang took out a book from his arms and handed it to them. He couldn''t help it. He didn''t have any good skills. Other martial arts were not suitable for xuanming and xuanming. He had to deal with Tianlong Bayin first.


    When they received the book, they looked happy. It was written on the cover of the book: "Tianlong Bayin."


    Tianlong Bayin is only a Xuan level martial art, which is useless for Shen Lang now. He took it out as a reward.


    For his subordinates, we must show both grace and power. Although blindly powerful power can make his subordinates fear, it will not make them completely yield. Although there is a systematic guarantee that these summoned people will not rebel, Shen Lang feels it is necessary to use some means.


    Besides, xuanming''s martial arts are a little low. If they need to do any tasks in the future, it will be troublesome if they make any mistakes because of their low strength.

 Chapter 38

    "Oh?"


    Shen Lang shook his head and smiled after listening to the conversation of Su Xinghe reported by the second elder xuanming.


    These three old foxes are really interesting. They even want to start first. It seems that they are really old longevity. They eat arsenic and have a long leisure.


    Shen Lang didn''t pay attention to the three families at all. If the imperial court and Xingchen Pavilion hadn''t paid attention to the river city recently, Shen Lang would have done something to the three families.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the star Pavilion, Liu ruthlessly but his face was gloomy.


    The two deacons of Xingchen Pavilion sent last night have not returned yet.


    It is reasonable to say that even if the Deacon who went to the Shen family had an accident, the one who met him outside should not have an accident. Moreover, he asked Hawking to inquire about it. There was no abnormality in the Shen family last night.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Liu mercilessly walked back and forth in the house with his hands on his back.


    Suddenly Hawking pushed the door and came in. His face was ugly and said, "Lord, the bodies of Deacon Li and Deacon sun have been found."


    "Found it? Where?"


    Liu ruthlessly turned and frowned.


    "In the woods in the west of the city, both of them died at the hands of one person. From the situation at the scene, it seems that there is no fierce struggle. They are more likely to be solved easily. However, Deacon Li has a sword wound on his chest. I suspect it may be the famous swordsman around Shen Lang."


    Hawking said.


    "It''s impossible. Last time, you said that although the famous swordsman has strong sword skills, his realm is not high. Li Canghai and sun Yifei are one of the middle and late congenital stages. Even if he has excellent sword skills, it is absolutely impossible to easily solve them."


    Liu ruthlessly said in a deep voice.


    Hawking also felt that it was impossible for Gao Jianli to kill Li Canghai and sun Yifei, but he couldn''t find another suspicious person.


    "Take me to see their bodies."


    Liu said coldly.


    They came to a secret room, where the bodies of Li Canghai and sun Yifei were.


    Liu ruthlessly went to the two corpses and examined them. When he saw the fingerprints on Sun Yifei''s chest, Liu ruthlessly flashed a picture in his mind. A person who could not see clearly slapped sun Yifei on the chest. Then sun Yifei vomited blood and crashed into the trunk of a big tree.


    Thinking of this, Liu ruthlessly couldn''t help taking a breath, because in the picture he just thought of, the person who couldn''t see clearly was absolutely terrible. I''m afraid he had exceeded the innate realm.


    Sun Yifei was born in the late stage. Even if he was born with the highest strength, he could not defeat sun Yifei within 50 moves. Even if he was strong and could fight beyond his level, he could not defeat sun Yifei in the innate realm. Therefore, he came to a conclusion that the person who defeated sun Yifei had definitely surpassed his innate strength.


    "How could this be possible? When did Jiangcheng come to such an expert?"


    Liu whispered mercilessly.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find something, my lord?"


    Hawking stepped forward and asked anxiously.


    Liu ruthlessly didn''t speak. He came to Li Canghai, looked at the sword wound on his chest and nodded, "Li Canghai should have been wounded by the swordsman. You see, there is still a trace of frost left in the sword wound on Li Canghai''s chest. The frost is condensed by real Qi. Even in the scorching sun, the condensed frost will not melt. Therefore, I''m sure that terrible expert should have something to do with the swordsman. No, maybe it has something to do with Shen Lang."


    "What? Has something to do with Shen Lang?"


    Hawking was startled. If Liu ruthlessly said that the strong man was more than congenital, wouldn''t it mean that there was a strong man behind Shen Lang, and their Xingchen pavilion would have to weigh the matter of dealing with Shen Lang.


    Liu ruthless also looked dignified. This conclusion is not groundless, because since Li Canghai was injured by Gao Jianli, it means that the strong man was also present at that time. At this time, they only found the bodies of Li Canghai and sun Yifei, but there was no body of Gao Jianli, which well shows that the strong man did not kill Gao Jianli.


    Why didn''t you kill Gao Jianli?


    Either Gao Jianli escaped from the man, or the man and Gao Jianli knew each other.


    Liu ruthlessly preferred the latter. With sun Yifei''s strength, he didn''t make a move. Even if Gao Jianli was stronger than sun Yifei, he couldn''t escape from the man''s hands. Moreover, Hawking didn''t find any signs of fighting within 300 meters around the scene, which further explains the problem.


    "You should contact the intelligence cabinet now and ask them to do everything they can to find out all the people around Shen Lang and let them pay attention. Don''t let Shen Lang find out."


    Liu ruthlessly ordered.


    Hawking promised, turned and walked out.


    Liu mercilessly sighed. Now he can only hope that the people sent by the general cabinet will come early.


    Originally, he thought that the only thing he needed to be vigilant was Zhao Qi. Now a mysterious Shen wave suddenly appeared, which made him feel that the water in Jiangcheng was so deep.


    Shen family.


    Shen Lang finally found a few words from Changchun Zi, the "jiuxiao immortal", from the ancient books of the Sutra Pavilion.


    The book recording the deeds of Changchun Zi is called "summary of Zhenwu mainland."


    On page 135 of the book, there is a record of Changchun Zi.


    It is said that Changchun Zi was a figure five hundred years ago. Chang ChunZi was a famous strong man in the eastern region five hundred years ago. After less than 50 years of cultivation, he reached the virtual state of cave in the virtual state. There are three states in the virtual state: transforming virtual state, practicing virtual state and cave virtual state.


    Every realm is very difficult to cultivate. Some people haven''t made any progress in a hundred years, but Changchun Zi went from Huaxu cultivation to the last realm of Dongxu in less than 20 years, which can be said to be amazing.


    In the age when Xianwu didn''t come out, Dongxu was already the strongest in Zhenwu mainland. People at that time said that Changchun Zi could practice so quickly only after he got the skill of ancient times.


    In ancient times, a hundred schools of thought contended, and there were many strong men of immortality and martial arts, even those who broke the void.


    However, many strong people fell down because of a Zhengmo war, and those skills were broken together. Later people simulated their martial arts according to the martial arts of those strong people at that time. Although the simulated martial arts were specious, they were almost poor after all, which led to very few people being able to cultivate immortal martial arts.


    Although there are some amazing people who have broken through the realm of Xianwu, it is only an individual. From ancient times to the present, there are only a few people who can break through Xianwu. The first emperor Qianwu, who founded the Qianwu Empire, is a typical example, but the amazing figures like emperor Qianwu did not break the void in the end, leaving a hate and sitting in the ancient land of the Qianwu empire.


    After the rise of Changchun Zi, many legends have been left. He was the first in the list of people and the top ten in the list of places.


    It is said that the most important sect in the eastern region, the daomen of fortune, invited Changchun Zi to be the first guest elder.


    The Taoist door of fortune was the strongest of the three, and the master of the Taoist door of fortune at that time was the top three in the earth list.


    The world is divided into three lists, heaven, earth and man. The heaven list records the strong in the realm of Xianwu, the earth list records the strong in the virtual realm, and the man list records the strong in the innate realm.


    Of course, it''s not that you can enter the people list when you reach the innate level. The population of Zhenwu mainland is billions, of which there are countless martial arts, and there are not a few innate strong ones. Of course, the people list will not be recorded all. The three lists of heaven, earth and man are created by Tianji Valley, the top 21 forces. Tianji Valley claims to know the world''s affairs, and the ranking of people list is that Tianji Valley selects the strongest people in the innate level by level, For ranking.

 Chapter 39

    Shen Lang learned all this information from the Zhenwu minutes. Later, he didn''t know whether Changchun Zi was too proud or why. Chuanghua Taoism didn''t invite Changchun Zi, and Changchun Zi didn''t join Chuanghua Taoism.


    Two hundred years after he became famous, Changchun Zi disappeared. Some people said that Changchun Zi lived in seclusion, others said that Changchun Zi fell. People didn''t know that Changchun Zi had been seated until his name disappeared in the local list a hundred years later.


    With Changchun Zi''s strength, even Tianji Valley is difficult to grasp his whereabouts, so it was not until someone accidentally found Changchun Zi''s secluded cave and got the information left by Changchun Zi that Changchun Zi had been seated.


    The person who got the information of Changchun Zi''s sitting also got a map, which is the place of Changchun Zi''s sitting.


    Later, I didn''t know how the news got out. At the same time, there was also the cultivation method of Changchun Zi, which was also in the place of sitting.


    Then there was a bloody storm in the eastern region. Although the top forces didn''t take action at that time, the Jianghu scattered cultivation and some second-rate aristocratic families were red eyed.


    Changchun Zi''s cultivation skills are the most precious in their eyes. If they can get them, they will fly to the sky.


    The storm lasted for several years until Changchun Zi''s Zuohua map disappeared.


    In fact, it was not that the map disappeared, but that it was divided into two parts and kept by two people respectively. At that time, the wind was very tight, and the two people who kept the map didn''t find a chance to look for it, which has continued to this day.


    One of the people who kept the map was the ancestor of Wu Yue. The imperial court also inadvertently found that the ancestor of Wu Yue had something to do with the map of the place where Changchun Zi sat, so it sent someone to investigate with an attitude of trusting it or not.


    Finally, clues were found, and the scene of three dark guards chasing Wu Yue happened.


    Shen Lang doesn''t know about the bloodbath that happened that year and how the imperial court found the map, but Shen Lang knows something about Changchun Zi''s deeds.


    "Has Changchun Zi really practiced ancient Kung Fu?"


    The moon asked coldly.


    Shen Lang smiled, "who knows, but since we''ve got half the map, we''re lucky to look for it. I''m also very interested in ancient Kung Fu."


    In fact, if he didn''t get the map, Shen Lang was really not interested in Changchun Zi''s cultivation method, because there was no divine skill in the system? He even got the legendary three points of vitality. Can the ancient skill be as good as the one in the wind and cloud world?


    In Shen Lang''s cognition, among all Chinese martial arts novels, the skills in the wind and cloud world can definitely rank in the top three. Of course, although the imperial court is awe inspiring in the eyes of civilians, they, the top forces, know how dark the imperial court is.


    In case of interests, the imperial court will be more ruthless and unscrupulous than those Jianghu people.


    The imperial court will certainly not give up the sitting map of Changchun Zi this time. Maybe Zhao Qi is preparing some conspiracy now.


    Then Yan Tian continued, "although Shen Lang can''t move now, we can spread the fact that Shen Lang got the map."


    "In this way, although the imperial court has no evidence, with the temper of the imperial court, doubt is enough. Zhao Qi will definitely find Shen Lang''s trouble. Then we will know Shen Lang''s hidden strength."


    Liu ruthless''s eyes lit up, and he was worthy of Jiang''s old spicy. Yan Tian could come up with such a sinister way. Yan Tian understood that it was to let Snipes and mussels compete. They could make a profit, and let Shen Lang''s hidden strength surface. What a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    Yan Tian saw that Liu ruthlessly understood. He laughed and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Liu ruthless was in a good mood. Then he put away his mind and began to chat with Yan Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Wei Zhang hurried to Zhao Qi''s room.


    "Commander, I just received the news that Changchun Zi''s sitting map has fallen into Shen Lang''s hands."


    Wei Zhang said excitedly.


    Wei Zhang was always in a bad mood for this map. He thought there was no hope of recapturing the map in the hands of Xingchen Pavilion. After all, the strength of Xingchen pavilion was there. The hard one couldn''t come, and the soft Liu was ruthless and didn''t eat it, but what he didn''t expect was that there was another village of liuyinhuaming, and Changchun Zi''s sitting map went to Shen Lang''s hands.


    Compared with Xingchen Pavilion, Shen Lang is undoubtedly much weaker.

 Chapter 40

    The next morning, Zhao Qi came to Shen''s house with Wei Zhang.


    Seeing Zhao Qi''s arrival, Shen Mingming''s heart moved. He can still straighten out the status of the Shen family. Zhao Qi, as a senior member of the party, definitely didn''t come to visit so easily.


    Immediately, Shen Mingming greeted him with a smile on his face and said respectfully, "commander, your excellency is visiting. I hope you will forgive me."


    Zhao Qi lightly nodded his head, walked into the hall with his hands on his back, sat on the master''s seat with an expressionless face, and said slowly, "master Shen, I don''t know if you can make the childe in the house?"


    Shen nameless looked motionless, and then said, "lang''er is really in the house. I don''t know what the commander is looking for lang''er?"


    "Presumptuous. If the commander asks Shen Lang, just bring him up. Is there anything you should ask?"


    Wei Zhang angrily scolded.


    The senior members of the Shen family standing behind Shen Mingming''s face changed. Looking at the posture of Wei Zhang, Zhao Qi was really a bad comer.


    "I dare not." then Shen Mingming, with an ugly look, ordered a deacon of the Shen family to call Shen Lang.


    At this time, Shen Lang is practicing his sword in the yard. Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming stand aside and occasionally point out the shortcomings of Shen Lang''s sword technique. Although Shen Lang has a systematic indoctrination and his understanding of sword technique is higher than that of people at the same level, he doesn''t think his sword technique has reached the peak.


    One of the martial arts is broad and profound. Even the strong who have reached the realm of immortal martial arts dare not say that he has reached the peak of martial arts, so Shen Lang will not think that he does not need the guidance of others.


    The Deacon came to Shen Lang''s yard and said respectfully, "young master, the master told you to go."


    "What''s up?"


    Shen Lang kept waving his black sword and asked faintly.


    "Commander Zhao Qi came to the mansion with Wei Zhang and asked to see you by name."


    Said the deacon in a deep voice.


    Buzz!


    The stone table in the yard was cut by Shen Lang''s sword. Then Shen Lang frowned and said, "Oh! Zhao Qi is coming?"


    "Interesting. It seems that Zhao Qi has received some news."


    Shen Lang put the black sword into the weapon box and thought to himself.


    Shen Lang was not surprised at Zhao Qi''s arrival. Since Dabi saw Zhao Qi, Shen Lang knew that Zhao Qi would come to the door sooner or later.


    Because if he was the man in black, he would certainly reveal that he had got the map of Changchun Zi Zuohua. Knowing that he couldn''t get the map back in his own hands, he would certainly kill with a knife, but earlier than Shen Lang expected.


    "Come on, let''s meet Lord Zhao Qi."


    Then Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming followed Shen Lang to the hall of Shen family.


    As soon as he came to the hall, Shen Lang felt a strange smell. Zhao Qigao sat in the main seat, Wei Zhang looked cold and stood behind Zhao Qi, and Shen Mingming and others stood below with serious expressions.


    Shen Lang first saluted Shen Mingming, then hugged his fist and said to Zhao Qi, "boy Shen Lang, I''ve seen the commander."


    Zhao Qi glanced at Shen Lang lightly. "Shen Lang, do you know what I''m looking for you for?"


    Shen Lang remained calm and said calmly, "boy, I don''t know. Please make it clear to the commander."


    "Shen Lang, I received information. It is said that you got it?"


    As Zhao Qi''s words fell, a faint threat filled the whole hall.


    Shen Mingming and others changed their looks and looked warily at Zhao Qi on the throne.


    But Shen Lang didn''t feel it. He said calmly, "what the commander said, the boy really doesn''t know."


    At this time, Wei Zhang behind Zhao Qi saw that Shen Lang didn''t know anything and shouted angrily, "Shen Lang, don''t pretend that you don''t know anything. We can''t help you. A small Shen family can''t protect you. If you don''t hand over your things, I''m afraid it will cause disaster for your Shen family."


    Wei Zhang''s words directly covered the whole Shen family hall with an atmosphere of tension.


    Shen Lang narrowed his eyes and looked at Wei Zhang with an expressionless face. He said in a cold voice: "guard City Lord, be careful. My Shen family is really nothing in the eyes of the imperial court, but my Shen family is not easy to pinch. You are not qualified as a small city Lord."


    Shua!


    As soon as Shen Lang''s voice fell, two soaring swords pointed directly at Wei Zhang. Wei Zhang humed and stepped back involuntarily, leaving a trace of blood in his mouth. His eyes looked at Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming behind Shen Lang in horror.


    Wei Zhang''s strength is not weak. He is born at the peak in the later stage, but that''s all. He can only retreat in front of the momentum of Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming.


    Zhao Qi sitting there flashed a light in his eyes and looked at Shen Lang proudly there. Before he came, Zhao Qi was still hesitating whether Shen Lang got the map, but now he was 100% sure about Shen Lang''s posture.


    However, Zhao Qi is not a mindless person. Combined with the intelligence last night, Zhao Qi knows that someone is behind him to provoke the conflict between him and Shen lang. there is no need to guess the rest. The person who promoted him must be Xingchen Pavilion.


    Now a delicate situation has formed between Zhao Qi, Shen Lang and Xingchen Pavilion, just like the tripartite confrontation. No matter which two parties have a conflict, the last party is the winner. Then Zhao Qi pressed down the angry guard and said slowly, "Shen Lang, since you have such strength, I won''t turn around and wipe the corner. How about our cooperation?"


    "After finding the place where Changchun Zi sat, if there are ancient skills in it, I''ll let you copy one. As for the original, I''ll take it back to the court."


    Shen Lang took a deep look at Zhao Qi. "Commander, since you have said so, the boy won''t hide, let''s make a decision. However, there is only half of the map. Please let the commander enable the adult to find the other half."


    "Well, don''t worry. With the information of the imperial court, it won''t take long."


    Then Zhao Qi stood up and left with an ugly Wei Zhang.


    On the way, Wei Zhang said angrily, "commander, Shen Lang has admitted just now. Why don''t you take him and cooperate with him?"


    Zhao Qi glanced at the Wei Zhang with an expressionless face and said faintly, "Lord Wei, do I still need to report to you when I work?"


    Wei Zhang''s look changed. Just now Zhao Qi looked at him, he felt the intention of killing. He knew that he had just been dazzled by Shen Langqi. In officialdom, Wei Zhang made a big taboo, that is, questioning the orders of his boss. If his boss was a narrow-minded person, he would certainly have no good fruit to eat in the future.


    Immediately, Wei Zhang quickly saluted and said in a cold sweat, "I dare not."


    Zhao Qi said faintly with his hands on his back: "Shen Lang is not simple. I felt a breath in the Shen family just now. That breath is not weaker than me. If we started at that time, I''m afraid it would be difficult for us to win."


    "What?"


    "Is the Shen family strong enough to transform the virtual environment?"


    Wei Zhang exclaimed.


    "Did Shen Kun break through?"


    "No, that man''s breath is very sharp. It shouldn''t be Shen Kun."


    Zhao Qidao.


    Zhao Qi''s words made Wei Zhang sweat on his back. Fortunately, he went with Zhao Qi. Otherwise, with his arrogant words just now, I''m afraid he can''t get out of the door of the Shen family.

 Chapter 41

    At this time, in the Shen family hall, Shen Mingming and others looked at Shen Lang strangely. Since when, Shen Lang was so strong that even the commander of the state had to give in to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang ignored the eyes of Shen Mingming and others, sat in his chair and said, "father, pay more attention to the actions of the other three families recently. I received the news that the old fox of Su Xinghe is cooperating with Bai family and Zhang family to prepare to attack our Shen family."


    "What?"


    Shen Mingming looked surprised: "lang''er, are you sure you got the right information?"


    Shen Lang nodded, "yes, this information was heard by the second xuanming old man himself, and it was in the teahouse opposite the door of our Shen family yesterday."


    Shen Mingming walked back and forth in the hall for a while, then looked up and said, "this is a big deal. I have to discuss it with your grandfather to see how to deal with it."


    Shen Lang stretched out and stood up and said, "father, you can study with Grandpa. There are some things between me and the imperial court and Xingchen Pavilion. Those three families depend on your own. You really can''t. come to me."


    Shen Mingming glared at Shen Lang, you little bastard. You killed all the high-end combat power of the Shen family, leaving only the Shen family. How can you resist the attacks of the other three families? Now you give up and let them do it?


    But Shen Mingming is not too worried. If the Shen family is really in crisis, he believes Shen Lang will do it.


    Back in the yard, inviting the moon is quietly watering the flowers, and Shen Qing is fighting at the same time.


    Seeing Shen Lang, Shen Qing came bouncing over and said happily, "young master, you''re back."


    Shen Qing is only a 15-year-old girl. Although she has been strong for some time because of Shen Lang''s lack of success in the past, now Shen Lang has risen and Shen Qing has recovered her maiden nature.


    Shen Lang smiled gently, "well, I''m back."


    "The man''s martial arts are not weak just now. Be careful when you meet him in the future."


    Invite the moon to focus on watering the flowers and don''t lift her head.


    "How do you compare with you?"


    Shen Lang asked with an eyebrow.


    "Within a hundred moves, take his head."


    Inviting the moon seems to be saying a very simple thing. Although the words are light, the hidden killing intention is shocking. How many people dare to say so calmly to kill a strong person who turns the virtual world?


    Shen Lang was not surprised. Although inviting the moon is half a step away from emptiness and the realm is not as good as Zhao Qi, the Mingyu skill of inviting the moon makes up for the gap in the middle. The Mingyu skill is divided into nine layers. The first eight layers are not terrible, but it reaches the ninth layer, which is really amazing.


    Mingyu skill is the Ninth level. The internal power circulates continuously. The body is like Mingyu. The power condenses but does not hair. However, the opponent will be penetrated by Mingyu skill and go straight to the internal organs. If he doesn''t know the details of Mingyu skill, he will suffer a great loss.


    At this time, Liu ruthless and others also received the information. When they heard that there was no conflict between Zhao Qi and Shen Lang, they were confused one after another.


    Yan Tian sighed, "it seems that the Shen family is not simple. Nine times out of ten what you speculated last time is true. There is a transcendent existence around Shen lang."


    Liu is ruthless and looks ugly. The stronger Shen Lang''s strength, the greater the pressure on their Xingchen Pavilion. This kind of thing can''t stand scrutiny. Zhao Qi is not stupid. He must have figured out that they are behind the mischief. In their imagination, even if Zhao Qi knows that they are behind the mischief, he will take a tough hand on the Shen family, but now Zhao Qi has no conflict with Shen Lang, It means that Zhao Qi must have reached cooperation with Shen Lang.


    Because of their provocation, the two families will certainly target their star Pavilion.


    "The top priority now is to find the whereabouts of the other half of the map. As long as we win the other half of the map, we will have the capital to compete with them. Otherwise, we may lose everything this time."


    Yan Tianshen said in a deep voice.


    "Yan Changlao, the place where Changchun Zi lived in seclusion was the Heifeng mountains. Do you think the other half of the treasure map was in the Heifeng mountains?"


    Liu ruthlessly guessed.


    "It''s possible, but the Heifeng mountains are vast. Even if we send all our people out, we may not be able to find them."


    Yan Tian frowned.


    Liu ruthlessly brightened his eyes, "elder, I have a way."


    "Hehe, I know you think of those mountain bandits in the Heifeng mountains."


    Yan Tian smiled.


    "Yes, those mountain bandits. They have lived in the Heifeng mountains for a long time and have a large number of people. We might as well ask them to help."


    Liu ruthlessly said with a shining light in his eyes.


    "Those mountain bandits are really a good helper, but they all have their own forces behind them. If the map of Changchun Zi is spread, it will be troublesome."


    "There''s nothing we can do. Now in Jiangcheng, Shen Lang and Zhao Qi have joined hands. We can only do this, otherwise we won''t get anything in the end."


    Liu''s ruthless and bitter way.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    Yan Tian left a message and turned to leave.


    Just when the three forces of the river city, Shen Lang, were plotting against each other, Heifeng stronghold also welcomed a group of people in royal clothes.


    Seeing the young man headed by the leader, Black Whirlwind quickly greeted him and said respectfully, "see you, young master, who is the leader of Heifeng stronghold."


    Behind him, the thin monkey and others saluted.


    The young man looked at Black Whirlwind and others indifferently, "well, get up."


    "Please come inside, young master."


    Black Whirlwind stood up and quickly stretched out his hand to invite him.


    The young man walked in front with his hands on his back, followed by Black Whirlwind and others.


    When he came to the cottage hall, the young man sat down on the tiger skin chair and frowned, "Black Whirlwind, tell me, what happened?"


    Black Whirlwind winked at the thin monkey. Then the thin monkey quickly took out a picture scroll from his arms and handed it to the guard who followed the man.


    The young man slowly opened the scroll of the painting and saw the things on it. His face changed.


    "It''s true."


    Then the young man laughed and said, "well, Black Whirlwind, you have made great contributions this time. When the time comes, I will report to my father and let him reward you."


    When the Black Whirlwind looked shocked, he immediately hugged his fist and said, "thank you, young master. Whirlwind doesn''t want a reward. I just hope the young master can let whirlwind return to the family and contribute to the family."


    "Well, yes. When this is over, you can go back with me."


    The young man waved his big hand and said in a high voice.


    The thin monkey looked at the Black Whirlwind with envy. After the Black Whirlwind left, he would certainly be promoted to the leader of the black wind stronghold. However, compared with the homecoming family, he would rather choose the homecoming family, because being a mountain bandit is a hard job. Although it is carefree, it is also accompanied by danger. Maybe someone will walk on behalf of heaven that day, and then hug boxing.


    "Young master, I heard that Zhao Qi, commander of Jiangzhou, came to Jiangcheng recently. I don''t know if he came for this map."


    "Huh?"


    "Here comes Zhao Qi?"


    The young man said in surprise.


    "Since we''ve all come, we''ll go to Jiangcheng. Maybe we can have some unexpected harvest."


    The young man''s name is Li Chaoyuan. He is the direct son of the Li family, a first-class family in Jiangzhou. Heifeng stronghold works for the Li family secretly.


    The half map was also inadvertently obtained by a minion of Heifeng stronghold. At that time, after seeing it, heiwhirlwind immediately informed him to go up.


    Then Shen Lang slaughtered the mountain bandits in Heifeng mountain range, but it made Black Whirlwind nervous for a long time. However, because Shen Lang was delayed by Dabi of the four nationalities and other things, he didn''t have time to find them, which made them escape. Of course, he missed this half of the map.

 Chapter 42

    Black Whirlwind and others accompanied Li Chaoyuan all the way to Jiangcheng.


    "What are the forces of Jiangcheng?"


    Li Chaoyuan held a folding fan in his hand and said gracefully.


    "Young master Hui, there are six forces in Jiangcheng. They are Xingchen sub Pavilion, Chengzhu mansion and four families."


    The thin monkey quickly flattered.


    The Black Whirlwind who was about to speak was robbed by the thin monkey and glared at him with dissatisfaction.


    The thin monkey seemed to have no idea. He thought disdainfully in his heart, you''re going to leave, and don''t let me stutter. Maybe I can get the young master''s promotion.


    "Well, the Xingchen Pavilion is one of the 21 top forces. We won''t provoke them. The city Lord''s residence is from the imperial court. Forget it. As for the four families, we can visit them."


    Li Chaoyuan said with a smile.


    He is going to find a local force to inquire about some things. Although Heifeng stronghold has been active in Jiangcheng, it is in the mountains after all, and the news about the Wulin in Jiangcheng is still poor.


    "Which of the four families is better?"


    "It should be the Su family. As far as I know, the Su family seems to be the earliest family rising in Jiangcheng."


    The Black Whirlwind was already ready. Before the thin monkey answered, he said it first.


    "OK, let''s visit Su''s house."


    As for the battle between the Black Whirlwind and the thin monkey, Li Chaoyuan turned a blind eye. It is good for his men to have competition, because that can show how noble he is in their hearts.


    All the people came to the door of Bai''s house. Black Whirlwind stepped forward and shouted at his voice, "Alas, you two, hurry to inform Su Xinghe that my childe is coming and let him come out to see him."


    "Presumptuous, who? Dare to come to my Su''s house. I think you''re impatient."


    The guards in front of Su''s house are not vegetarian. Seeing that black whirlwind is so arrogant, they shouted angrily.


    Then the two guards pulled out their waist long knives and stared at the Black Whirlwind.


    "Oh, a small Su family, two gatekeepers are very arrogant."


    When the Black Whirlwind finished, the momentum of the late congenital period was released. The two Su family guards at the door trembled and almost didn''t kneel on the ground.


    The momentum of the congenital strong is what their two guards on the fifth floor can bear. Then they looked at the Black Whirlwind in horror under pressure.


    At this time, an old man came out of the door. When he saw Black Whirlwind and others, his pupils shrunk slightly, and then he drank: "Black Whirlwind, you are so brave that you dare to come to Jiangcheng. Are you not afraid to be found and leave you in Jiangcheng?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve been in the Heifeng mountains for more than 20 years. I haven''t seen any scenes. Don''t talk nonsense. This is my young master. Let Su Xinghe come out and meet me quickly."


    Black Whirlwind stepped back and let Li Chaoyuan out.


    The old man frowned when he saw Li Chaoyuan. He felt a noble temperament in Li Chaoyuan, and the mountain bandits in the Heifeng mountains had their own backgrounds. He didn''t dare to offend casually, so he hurried in and informed Su Xinghe.


    After a while, the old man came out with Su Xinghe.


    When Su Xinghe came to the gate, he glanced at Li Chaoyuan with a smile on his mouth and said, "this childe, I''m Su Xinghe, the owner of the Su family. I don''t know what to call?"


    Li Chaoyuan snapped, closed the folding fan and said proudly, "Li Chaoyuan of the Li family in Jiangzhou."


    Shua! Su Xinghe''s face changed. For the Li family in Jiangzhou, Su Xinghe is like thunder. There are five first-class forces in Jiangzhou, namely the Li family, Feng family, Longwei escort agency, Fugui mountain villa and sword casting sect.


    These five forces are the biggest forces in Jiangzhou. In each force, there is a strong person who changes the virtual environment, and there are no less than ten strong people who are born at the peak.


    In the eyes of the Su family, it is a behemoth, not to mention the transformation of the virtual environment, that is, a strong man with a congenital peak can easily destroy their su family.


    Congenital is divided into four realms: the early stage, the middle stage, the late stage and the peak. The strong one at the peak of congenital is also called Yuan realm.


    The innate peak has reached the innate limit, and the rest is to slowly transform the real Qi in the body into yuan force. When the whole body''s real Qi is completely transformed into true yuan, it reaches the virtual realm, which is the legendary power of heaven and earth.


    Although the old man of the Su family is also the strong man of the congenital peak, it is still a little reluctant to say that it is the congenital peak, because so far, the old man of the Su family has not touched the edge of transforming yuan power.


    After knowing Li Chaoyuan''s identity, Su Xinghe dared not neglect and hurriedly said, "it''s childe Li. I''ve heard a lot about your name. Please come in quickly."


    Su Xinghe doesn''t know who Li Chaoyuan is, but Su Xinghe must give the name of the Li family.


    The crowd crowded Li Chaoyuan to the Su family hall.


    When they came to the hall, the two servants quickly poured Li Chaoyuan a cup of tea.


    After sipping tea with Li Chaoyuan, Su Xinghe asked with a light smile, "childe Li, what''s the matter with coming to Jiangcheng this time?"


    "Well, there''s something really. I''m not very familiar with Jiangcheng. I just came to visit Mr. Su and want to ask him about something."


    Li Chaoyuan smiled.


    Su Xinghe waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome, childe Li. If you have something to say, there''s really nothing I don''t know in Jiangcheng."


    Li Chaoyuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "hehe, it''s not a big deal. I just want uncle Su to ask my nephew if anything special has happened here in Jiangcheng recently."


    "Something special?"


    Su Xinghe frowned and thought for a while.


    The first thing I thought of was the sudden rise of Shen Lang in the Shen family, but then he pressed down again. If he said that, his intention was too obvious. Li Chaoyuan would not be fooled. Then I thought of the three imperial court dark guards who died some time ago and the recent arrival of Zhao Qi.


    "Childe Li, if you want to say something special, there''s really one thing."


    Li Chaoyuan looked so moved that he hurriedly said, "uncle, let''s hear it."


    "It seems that some time ago, three dark guards chased and killed a man in Jiangcheng. At that time, people at the scene said that they seemed to be snatching a scroll. Later, the three dark guards were killed and the last thing disappeared. However, recently, Jiangzhou commander Zhao Qi also came to Jiangcheng. I think he should also draw for the scroll."


    After hearing Su Xinghe''s words, Li Chaoyuan looked at Black Whirlwind and others vaguely.


    Li Chaoyuan''s little move did not escape Su Xinghe''s attention. He guessed that Li Chaoyuan should also come for that thing.


    Then Su Xinghe turned his eyes and had an idea. It seemed that he inadvertently said, "it''s strange to say that Zhao Qi should have any task to come to Jiangcheng, but Zhao Qi attached great importance to the Shen family. Yesterday, Zhao Qi went to the Shen family in person, and I don''t know if the Shen family has anything that Zhao Qi likes."


    "Huh?"


    Su Xinghe''s words made Li Chaoyuan interested. Does the Shen family really have any treasures?


    However, Li Chaoyuan didn''t ask anything. After greeting Su Xinghe for a while, he left with Black Whirlwind and others.


    When he came to an inn, Black Whirlwind frowned and asked, "young master, is Su Xinghe intentional?"


    "Well, Su Xinghe, as you said, should be a crafty old man. He seems to be inadvertent, but in fact he is leading us to the Shen family. However, it is true that Zhao Qi pays attention to the Shen family. I asked you to inquire on the way just now. During the big competition of the four nationalities, Zhao Qi is really optimistic about Shen Lang, and Zhao Qi did go to the Shen family."


    "It seems necessary for us to go to the Shen family."

 Chapter 43

    The next morning, Li Chaoyuan came to Shen''s house with Black Whirlwind and others.


    Black Whirlwind is still as arrogant as before, and this time it went too far. It beat two guards of the Shen family seriously.


    At this time, the Black Whirlwind stood in front of the Shen family and said, "listen to the SA family. This is my young master Li Chaoyuan and the youngest son of the Jiangzhou Li family master. Tell Shen Mingming to come out and meet him. If you neglect my young master, be careful that I will flatten your Shen family."


    Some of the Shen family''s guards turned blue, but the words of Black Whirlwind made them afraid to go beyond. They could only send one person back to inform Shen Mingming. The rest watched Li Chaoyuan and others with vigilance.


    After receiving the report, Shen Mingming took people to the gate with a dignified face. He came to the gate and looked at the guard lying on the ground moaning. His face was ugly and said, "Li family?"


    "Our Shen family doesn''t seem to have any grudges with Childe Li. Why do you come to my Shen family to make trouble?"


    Li Chaoyuan shook the folding fan and said with disdain: "there is no hatred, but the two servants don''t know good or bad. They dare to stop me. I''m just a little punishment. If it were in my Li family, I would have executed them."


    "You..."


    Shen Mingming looked at Li Chaoyuan''s arrogant posture and almost ran away angrily. However, thinking of Li Chaoyuan''s identity, he forcibly suppressed his anger, and then said coldly, "I don''t know what childe Li''s doing in my Shen family?"


    Li Chaoyuan slammed the folding fan and said with a smile: "I''ve heard that young master Shen Lang of the Shen family is the first genius in Jiangcheng. I came here today to pay a visit to him. I wonder if master Shen can let your son come out to see me?"


    "Hehe, since someone wants to see me, I''ll come out and see what a cat and dog dare to come to my Shen family."


    Shen Lang dressed in white, Feng Shen walked out with Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming on his back.


    Just now, when Shen Mingming and others hurried to the door, they were just seen by Shen Qing passing by. Then they reported to Shen lang. Shen Lang felt curious and came out to have a look, just in time for the rampant scene of Li Chaoyuan.


    Li Chaoyuan raised his eyelids slightly and took a look at Shen Lang, "Oh, are you Shen Lang of Shen family?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Shen Lang said playfully.


    "It''s said that you are the first person of the younger generation in Jiangcheng. I happen to like stepping on all kinds of talents. I wonder if Mr. Shen can let me meet this wish?"


    Li Chaoyuan said provocatively.


    At this time, there were already onlookers around. After all, it was in front of the Shen family. The four families had always been the focus of the river city. If there was a little trouble, it would attract attention.


    At this time, Su Xinghe and other three masters in the crowd also watched with great interest. After su Xinghe said that yesterday, Su Xinghe knew that Li Chaoyuan would come to find Shen Lang''s trouble.


    Because he saw that although Li Chaoyuan looked gentle, he had a rebellious spirit in his bones.


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed and a spirit of killing rose.


    "Well, young master, I will meet childe Li''s wishes."


    Just as Shen Lang''s voice fell, the voice of the system rang out in his mind, "Ding, receive the branch task - defeat Li Chaoyuan, complete the task, and reward 200 killing points."


    Boom!


    The Tianshuang fist blew out, and a frost gas radiated around the Shen wave. People within ten meters around couldn''t help shivering.


    This fist is nothing fancy, just a simple straight fist, but people shrouded in frost feel as if their bodies are frozen and hard to move.


    Shen Lang stepped forward and immediately came to Li Chaoyuan. Although Li Chaoyuan had the peak strength the day after tomorrow, he felt there was nowhere to avoid when facing Shen Lang''s fist.


    "Break it for me!"


    Li Chaoyuan gave a loud shout and waved a fan in his hand, and a burning internal force gushed out.


    The Yan Yang Jue of the Li family is a martial art that has just reached the Yang. Li Chaoyuan felt that his body shrouded in frost recovered. Then he moved under his feet and quickly avoided in the distance.


    But he was fast. Shen Lang was faster than him. Fengshen''s legs caught up with Li Chaoyuan in an instant. The fist wrapped in ice blasted on Li Chaoyuan''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Li Chaoyuan ejected a mouthful of blood and flew upside down.


    But Shen Lang didn''t stop at this point, but twisted his feet and continued to chase away.


    Cloud expelling palm is invisible and impermanent. It has no rules, only unpredictable changes.


    This palm seems to attack Li Chaoyuan''s right side, but it is actually on the left side.


    "Young master."


    The guards brought by Li Chaoyuan, such as black whirlwind, changed their looks. One of the guards immediately took out the sheath of his waist long knife and cut into Shen Lang.


    But before the guard rushed out, he saw a shadow flash. Jin Wuming appeared between Shen Lang and Li Chaoyuan''s guards. His gray eyes did not contain a trace of emotion. He held the sword handle and his strong killing intention shrouded everyone in an instant.


    As soon as the guard who attacked Shen Lang rushed out, Jin wusheng pierced his chest, but people didn''t see Jin wusheng''s sword, as if the guard had hit Jin wusheng''s sword.


    "Do it, young master. If something happens, we all have to die."


    Black Whirlwind saw Jin wusheng kill the guard, his pupils narrowed slightly, and then clenched his teeth and shouted.


    Buzz!


    A sword Qi containing frost Qi fell into the guard crowd, and two Li family guards were punctured in an instant.


    At this time, xuanming two old men flew up from a distance and slapped Black Whirlwind and others in the air.


    Black Whirlwind looked ferocious. He was almost hurt by these blows. He didn''t expect that there were so many experts in the Shen family.


    "Get out of here..."


    The Black Whirlwind held the sky with both palms. With a bang, he slapped the second xuanming old man. The second xuanming old man turned in the air and fell back to the ground. Their palms trembled and looked at the Black Whirlwind with a dignified look.


    "You two go to solve the others. Leave this man to me. You are not his opponent."


    Gao Jianli walked slowly with shuihan sword and said indifferently.


    Xuanming didn''t try to be brave, but nodded and rushed to the Li family guards.


    Black Whirlwind looked at Gao Jianli warily. Gao Jianli sent out the cold sword just now. He knew that Gao Jianli was an expert, but now Li Chaoyuan was in danger, so he had to break through Gao Jianli''s obstacles and go to rescue Li Chaoyuan.


    It''s too late to say, but it''s too fast at that time. The chaotic war only takes place in a moment.


    Among the guards brought by Li Chaoyuan, there are also experts in the congenital realm. Three martial artists in the middle of congenital rushed to Jin Wuming standing there fearlessly.


    Jin Wuming looked unchanged, and his gray eyes looked at the three congenital guards who rushed over indifferently.


    Just when Jin Wuling and others intercepted Li Chaoyuan''s guard, Li Chaoyuan had already exchanged hands with Shen Lang.


    Although Li Chaoyuan was caught off guard by Shen Lang, he also stabilized his position.


    Li Chaoyuan fought Shen Lang with blood on his mouth.


    While fighting, Li Chaoyuan was still coughing blood in his mouth.


    "Brother Su, what martial arts does Shen Lang use? Isn''t he majoring in Sabre technique? How do I think this palm technique is not weak compared with the fist technique just now?"


    Zhang Lingshan stood in the crowd and asked with a frown.


    Su Xinghe couldn''t figure out what martial arts Shen Lang used. Only Bai Zihe, who had been silent, looked at Shen Lang, who was domineering in the field.


    He doesn''t know what Shen Lang''s Kung Fu is, but he has seen it. Last time Shen Lang defeated Bai Lingshan with his unpredictable palm technique.

 Chapter 44

    "Flowing Clouds and flowing water."


    Shen Lang''s palm seems to turn into water. It seems soft and weak, but he can often pass through Li Chaoyuan''s defense and hit him.


    The Yan Yang of the Li family is also extraordinary. Although he was hit by Shen Lang several times, he resisted it by relying on the Yan Yang''s internal force.


    "Well, it''s a little interesting."


    Feeling the internal force of the hot sun in Li Chaoyuan''s body, Shen Lang smiled faintly.


    "Well, I won''t play with you."


    "Mountains and seas."


    Boom! A fierce palm force was released. Li Chaoyuan changed his look and immediately ran to resist Shen Lang''s palm, but he was directly blasted out by Shen Lang''s overbearing palm.


    This time, Li Chaoyuan was seriously injured. Shen Lang''s eyes flashed and stepped out. A cold air filled the air. Frost danced everywhere where Shen Lang passed.


    "Proud snow and frost."


    "No, do it."


    Seeing that something was wrong, Su Xinghe quickly gave a loud shout, and Ling Fengbu came out to save Li Chaoyuan.


    Li Chaoyuan''s identity is different. Although Shen Lang has no scruples about killing Li Chaoyuan, Su Xinghe can''t. If Li Chaoyuan dies, the Shen family will not escape, and their su family will definitely come to no good end. The four families in Jiangcheng are unable to resist the Li family.


    "Hum!"


    Shen Lang saw Su Xinghe rush out and snorted coldly. Last time, Da Bisu Xinghe ignored the rules and saved his son. However, due to Zhao Qi''s presence, Shen Lang didn''t do it. This time, Su Xinghe came out to meddle in his own business. He was ready to let Su Xinghe pay the price.


    Su Xinghe came to Li Chaoyuan and saw that Shen Lang didn''t mean to stop. He looked slightly angry. At the same time, he also raised a killing opportunity in his heart.


    Then raise your palm and run ten success forces to meet Shen Lang.


    Boom!


    The frost was everywhere, and an invisible air wave radiated around.


    "Su Xinghe, I think you are tired of living. Let me let you know the price of meddling today."


    At the moment of collision with Su Xinghe, Shen Lang said coldly.


    Su Xinghe felt uneasy. Then he saw Shen Lang close his fist and point to his chest.


    "Broken jade divides gold."


    Su Xinghe felt the strength of this finger, dared not resist hard and tried to dodge. However, although he avoided the key, he was hit by Shen Lang.


    "Hum! It''s not over yet."


    Breaking jade and dividing gold is not a move, but a set of combined moves. It is said that the tyrant can divide the martial arts in the human body and turn people''s martial arts into the initial state.


    However, although Shen Lang did not reach the realm of hegemony, it was still possible to divide the internal forces condensed in his body.


    Su Xinghe immediately felt a strange energy rush into his body. He was just about to counterattack the internal force gathered, which seemed to be broken down and scattered again. In this way, he couldn''t afford to resist the attack of Shen wave.


    Then the crowd saw Shen Lang''s hands flashing rapidly, pointing like a phantom, and constantly clicking on Su Xinghe''s chest standing in front of Li Chaoyuan.


    Peng!


    The last finger fell, and Su Xinghe and Li Chaoyuan behind him both flew backwards.


    Zhang Lingshan and Bai Ziyou, who were just about to start, stopped and looked at Shen Lang in shock.


    Shen Lang glanced at them indifferently. They trembled inexplicably and quickly took back their steps.


    At this time, the battle behind him was coming to an end. There were no less than five sword wounds on the Black Whirlwind, and the guards brought by Li Chaoyuan were also seriously killed and injured. Only two guards of the innate realm were left to resist Jin wusheng reluctantly.


    "How''s it going? You see?"


    Zhao Qi stood in front of the window on the second floor of a teahouse and said with a smile.


    Wei Zhang behind Zhao Qi looked pale at Shen Lang in his arrogant position, and for a time, he turned up a terrible wave in his heart.


    Shen Lang is so strong that he can fight with the innate warrior and even win the battle without stepping into the innate. This is a demon. We all know that it is easy to fight across a small realm, but it is very difficult to fight across a large realm, but he has opened his eyes today.


    In another place, Yan Tian also took Liu ruthlessly to watch the battle in front of the Shen family.


    "Elder, why is the Shen wave so strong? I think it can be compared with our little Pavilion leader."


    Liu said heartlessly and shocked.


    Yan Tian nodded solemnly, "well, although it''s almost the same as Shaoge master, it''s not far away."


    At this time, Li Chaoyuan lying on the ground suddenly rolled out of his arms.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang''s face changed when he saw the scroll, but at this time, Zhao Qi and Yan Tian also saw it. Without hesitation, they rushed out and went straight to the scroll dropped by Li Chaoyuan.


    With this move, they suddenly burst out of the sky, and everyone felt as if a mountain was pressing on them.


    "Not good."


    Shen Lang exclaimed.


    At this time, a figure also flew out of Shen Lang''s yard. Just as Zhao Qi and Yan Tian were about to rush to Li Chaoyuan, the demon moon suddenly appeared in front of them. Without saying a word, the demon moon shot at Yan Tian and Zhao Qi with one palm. The demon moon who used Mingyu skill was just like the fairy who came down to earth. The fairy light on their bodies was like a relegated fairy. Zhao Qi and Yan Tian looked dignified, One after another mobilized Yuan Li to slap the demon moon.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded like a clear sky thunder. The ground under the feet of the three people sank instantly, and people nearby were killed and injured seriously.


    They were all affected by the impact of the three.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Shen Lang had already stepped back and avoided a disaster. Otherwise, even if he didn''t die, he would have been seriously injured by the fight between the three people.


    He is just the realm of the day after tomorrow. Compared with the strength of the three, he is still far from it.


    Seeing the escalation of the battle, people fled in horror to the distance.


    "My mother, it''s not fun. If you don''t do it well, you''ll die."


    Some onlookers were crying for their parents'' lives.


    At this time, Zhao Qi and Yan Tian surrounded the demon moon from left to right, and at the foot of the demon moon were the unconscious Li Chaoyuan and the half dead Su Xinghe.


    The demon moon glanced at the roll around Li Chaoyuan indifferently, and then looked warily at Zhao Qi and Yan Tian.


    Although it seemed that the demon moon was one-to-two and extremely overbearing just now, in fact, she used the flower to pick up the jade and transferred their yuan force to the ground under her feet. Otherwise, she must have been injured now. After all, the moves of the two strong players in the virtual environment are not so easy to pick up.


    "This girl, I''m Zhao Qi, commander of Jiangzhou."


    "I mean no harm. Shen Lang has got half of the map. Give me the half under your feet. You know, greed will come to no good end."


    Zhao Qi said coldly, seemingly polite, but in fact he had already killed.


    Zhao Qi wouldn''t have been so polite to her if she hadn''t seen that the demon moon could resist herself and Yan Tian just now.


    Yan Tian didn''t speak, but stared at the demon moon with a bad look.


    The demon moon looked indifferent and didn''t say anything. She was waiting for Shen Lang to speak. If Shen Lang decided to rob, she wouldn''t worry.


    What can the two great anti emptiness masters do? The demon moon has never been afraid of anyone since she was a child. This is true among the peerless double arrogants. It is also true when she comes to Zhenwu mainland. Even the land gods in Xianwu territory can''t make her step back.


    Shen Lang''s face changed for a while, but thinking of the current situation, he knew that it was not time to show off his strength. The demon moon was powerful, but he could never stop the siege of Zhao Qi''s two strong men. Then he said, "forget it, the demon moon, give it to them."


    Inviting the moon nodded, glanced at them and fell back to Shen Lang.


    However, with the departure of invitation month, the atmosphere in the field did not decline, but heated up rapidly, because the war between Zhao Qi and Yan Tian is about to begin.


    "Yan Tian, are you really determined to do the right thing with the imperial court?"


    Zhao Qi narrowed his eyes and stared at the opposite Yan Tian with a gloomy face.


    "Commander Zhao, I am also ordered to act. If there is any consequence, the cabinet leaders and adults will solve it with the imperial court."


    Yan Tianshi didn''t care. Anyway, there was someone behind him. He wasn''t afraid to offend the court.


    "OK, then I''ll experience the skill of elder Yan who picked the star."


    Zhao Qi said coldly.

 Chapter 45

    "Cold faced people butcher" Zhao Qi, I''ve long wanted to experience it. "


    The voice fell, and the palm formed by a huge vitality like a millstone fell against Zhao Qi, which covered a hundred meters.


    "Star picking hand."


    This is Yan Tian''s famous stunt, picking stars with one hand. Since it can be called star picking hand, its power must be not simple.


    Zhao Qi didn''t dare to peep. His yuan force gushed out. His palm clenched his fist and suddenly burst into a shocking bloody gas. The bloody gas shrouded the world. The endless fishy red and killing breath condensed into a fist to welcome Yan Tian''s star picking hand!


    The reason why Zhao Qi was called cold-blooded butcher was that he was bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty. When Zhao Qi just joined the court, he killed a Wulin family. Originally, the court just asked him to ask for something from that family, but that family couldn''t resist. Zhao Qi slaughtered that family in a rage.


    Of course, the imperial court did not pay attention to the destruction of a small family, and Zhao Qi''s character and means were very in line with the style of the imperial court. Then Zhao Qi began the road of slaughter. As long as it was the task assigned to Zhao Qi, there was little he did not complete, and it was often accompanied by bloody rain.


    In this way, Zhao Qi made progress all the way. Thirty years ago, he finally broke through the virtual environment and was transferred to Jiangzhou commander by the imperial court.


    Because Zhao Qi killed too many people, his cultivation skills were also mixed with bloody gas, which added a great power to Zhao Qi''s skills.


    Boom!


    A startling explosion resounded through the whole river city. People who were far away or close felt a repressive atmosphere.


    The surrounding buildings were cracked by the aftershocks of the war between the two people. If the Shen family hadn''t resisted by inviting the moon, I''m afraid the end would be the same as those buildings.


    The two were angry and saw Zhao Qi and Yan Tian move with great momentum, but they seemed to be restrained and didn''t make a fortune, which disappointed Shen langhaosheng who was ready to make a profit.


    With a loud bang, Zhao Qi and Yan Tian separated. Zhao Qi looked at Yan Tian solemnly and said slowly, "Yan Tian, it''s not time to fight. Let''s find out the sitting place of Changchun Zi first. What can we find out by means?"


    Yan Tian understood Zhao Qi''s meaning. After all, the river city is not dominated by their two families. There is a Shen wave nearby. Yan Tian didn''t hesitate and nodded: "then find the place first according to the command of the adult."


    Zhao Qi nodded and sucked in his palm. He grabbed the curl around Li Chaoyuan, while Li Chaoyuan and Su Xinghe, who were unconscious on the ground, didn''t even look.


    "Lord Shen, can you borrow it?"


    Zhao Qi shouted.


    Shen Mingming certainly agrees. I''m kidding. Zhao Qi and Yan Tian are not big people for the Shen family to look up to. If there were not Shen Lang, I''m afraid they wouldn''t communicate with Zhao Qi and Yan Tian in their life.


    Then Shen Lang took Zhao Qi and Yan Tian to his yard.


    Along the way, the Shen family looked at Shen Lang with admiration. Unexpectedly, Shen Lang could be on an equal footing with the strong ones who melt the virtual world.


    Of course, Shen Lang didn''t have that strength, but relied on the face of demon moon.


    When she came to shenlang yard, Shen Qing quickly made a pot of tea for Zhao Qi and Yan Tian.


    Shen Lang was unpretentious and asked Shen Qing to take out another map and align it with the map obtained by Zhao Qi.


    Now everyone can see the position of Changchun Zi''s sitting place.


    "This... This is the location of the barren mountains."


    Yan Tian said in surprise.


    "Barren mountains?"


    Shen Lang looked at Yan Tian suspiciously.


    "Well, it''s really a barren mountain."


    Zhao Qi said slowly.


    "Where is that?"


    Shen Lang frowned and asked.


    Zhao Qi knew that Shen Lang didn''t know the barren mountains, and then explained: "Wusheng mountain range is a Jedi in Zhenwu continent. It is filled with poisonous gas all year round, and no matter who enters it, they will lose their way. It is said that wusheng mountain range is the residence of the sect of wusheng sect, the top force in ancient times. Wusheng sect belongs to the sect of demon Taoism. In order to prevent the attack of the right way, they planted poisonous flowers and poisonous weeds in the whole mountain range. After years of growth, those poisonous flowers Poisonous weeds spread all over the barren mountains.


    Later, if it were not for the Zhengmo war, which spread too widely, wushengjiao would not destroy the sect. It is said that attacking wushengjiao, the righteous people died miserably. If it were not for a strong man who broke the void of the Zhengdao and obtained the poison fog of briefly suppressing wushengshan, I''m afraid wushengjiao would not perish until now. "


    After hearing Zhao Qi''s explanation, Shen Lang''s face looked ugly. The barren mountains were so dangerous. How could they go in to find Changchun Zi''s sitting place? Moreover, Changchun Zi''s cultivation skills were just speculation. If they didn''t find the skills, they would take themselves in. Wouldn''t it be a big joke.


    Shen Lang''s scruples are also the scruples of Zhao Qi. Although wusheng mountain has no wusheng sect to control the poison gas, it is also very dangerous. If there is no way to suppress the poison gas, even if they are experts in transforming the virtual environment, they can''t please.


    "This Changchun son can really choose a place for himself."


    Shen Lang muttered with an ugly face.


    Zhao Qi and Shen Lang smiled when they heard Shen Lang''s complaint. They were very happy to see Shen Lang eat flat. Who made Shen Lang appear strong in front of them all the time.


    "Well, I''ll study it all night. I''ll meet tomorrow and say my decision."


    Zhao Qi stood up and said.


    Zhao Qi actually wanted to report to the imperial court. Anyway, Changchun Zi''s skill was not his own. If the imperial court wanted to get it, it would give the imperial court a headache.


    In fact, Changchun Zi''s skill is really attractive. Who can resist the temptation of living in the cave empty territory? Cave empty represents power and identity. Who is not a giant, and who is in charge of the 21 top forces is not a strong person in the cave empty territory?


    No one can escape the shackles of waking up the power of the world and lying drunk on the knees of beauty.


    After Zhao Qi and others left, Shen Lang took a step in the yard with his hands on his back.


    When Shen Lang made a hard decision, the system suddenly rang, "Ding, receive the main task - obtain Changchun Zi skill: great dream Sutra, and reward 1000 killing points for completing the task."


    "Lying trough!"


    Shen Lang couldn''t help scolding. The system really made him die. Shen Lang was going to give up. The system even gave him a knife at this time.


    It''s impossible for Shen Lang to give up on the 1000 killing points.


    "Yes, people die and birds face the sky. How big is it?"


    Then Shen Lang called demon moon and others to study.


    Zhao Qi returned to the city Lord''s house and began to communicate with the imperial court.


    Of course, Yan Tian also initiated intelligence to the general cabinet.


    For a time, there was no news from the three parties, which disappointed all the people who were ready to see the further development of the situation.

 Chapter 46

    At night, the moon was bright and the stars were thin. A dark shadow flew out of the Shen family residence and disappeared into the darkness.


    In a dark room, two invisible people sat opposite each other.


    One of them said coldly, "are you sure what Shen Lang got is the map of the place where Changchun Zi sat and changed?"


    "It''s true that Zhao Qi and Yan Tian fought a war because of this map," said another dark shadow.


    "Damn it, Shen Lang is really difficult to deal with. There are so many experts turning to him. It seems that our plan will change."


    Said the shadow who spoke first.


    "Dharma protector Ling, I think it''s difficult for the patriarch to kill Shen lang. we can''t do it now with our strength."


    Another shadow road.


    "Hum, you have to do it when it''s difficult. You should know the means of the patriarch. If we can''t do it, I''m afraid it will end badly."


    "This... What shall we do?"


    "It seems that I can only fight. I''ll contact the blood killing hall now and ask them to send Dharma protector level killers. In those years, the elders of the Chen family were killed by the blood killing hall. I don''t believe a Shen Lang can''t kill them."


    "Go back now and closely monitor Shen Lang''s whereabouts. Let me know if you find an opportunity."


    "Yes!"


    Shen family, Shen Lang frowned, listened to Gao Jianli''s report, and then said, "are you sure it''s him who went out?"


    "Sure, I''ve been secretly observing the movements of everyone in the Shen family recently. Only he just left the Shen family."


    Gao Jianli determined.


    "Well, go and see if he''s back. Let''s go and meet him. I''ll see who he is."


    Shen Lang said with a murderous twinkle in his eyes.


    Just as the dark shadow returned to Shen''s house, Shen Lang received the news and rushed over with Gao Jianli and others.


    The patrolling guards saw Shen Lang and saluted respectfully with fists.


    Shen Lang came to Shen lie''s yard without expression, pushed open the door and went in.


    Shen lie, who had just changed his clothes to go to sleep, trembled when he saw Shen Lang coming in, but his face was very calm. He hugged his fist and said, "young master, what''s the matter with coming to me so late?"


    Shen Lang looked at Shen lie with a smile, but there was no sound.


    Looking at Shen Lang''s strange smile, Shen lie felt uneasy, and then hardened his head and said, "young master, what''s the matter? Did the villain do something wrong?"


    Shen Lang sighed and shook his head, "Shen lie, you really don''t know what I''m looking for you for?"


    "Please make it clear, young master."


    Shen lie bowed his head, but when he bowed his head, a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    "I remember the last time I was assassinated, you were the first to rush in to protect me?"


    "To tell you the truth, I was very moved at that time, because I had no position in the Shen family at that time, and you have been steadfast supporting my father over the years. My father and I really respect you."


    Shen Lang suddenly turned his voice and said coldly, "but what I didn''t expect is that you are sending people to assassinate me again and again in the dark. You really disappoint me."


    "Young master, wronged, how can I assassinate you? If I want to assassinate you, how can I..."


    Shen lie knelt on the ground with a burst of cold sweat, and said tremblingly.


    "How could I live to this day?"


    Shen Lang said faintly.


    "Hehe, in fact, you didn''t let me live until now, but you have succeeded, but some things you can''t know. Later, my sudden rise also gave you no chance. Until the last time I was seriously injured, you spread the news of my serious injury. The man behind you arranged the people of the blood killing hall to interrupt my treatment and let me die. Am I right?"


    In fact, Shen Lang is indeed dead, and now he is still alive because he has passed through the 21st century.


    At that time, the original owner of the body was poisoned and killed by Shen lie, but after the original owner died, he crossed over, forced the poison out with the help of the system, and then learned Tianlong Bayin, which saved him from being poisoned. As for why Shen lie didn''t do it himself, it was because he didn''t want to die. Once he did it to kill Shen Lang, he certainly couldn''t get out of the Shen family and must be buried with Shen Lang.


    Listening to Shen Lang''s words, Shen lie is penetrated by cold sweat. He knows that he is finished. Looking at Gao Jianli and others around Shen Lang, he has no hope of escape.


    At this time, the second elder xuanming came in with Shen Mingming. Shen Mingming looked at Shen lie with an ugly face. He didn''t expect that he had always been regarded as the confidant of his right arm. He was the murderer who wanted to kill his son, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Shen lie, is all this true?"


    Shen Ming shouted in a deep voice.


    Shen lie didn''t say anything, but knelt there quietly.


    Looking at Shen lie''s performance, Shen Mingming knows that all this is true.


    He has never doubted Shen lie. In his imagination, in fact, the probability of Shen without regret is higher than Shen lie, but unexpectedly, the most unlikely person is, which makes him feel like a joke.


    "Why are you doing this? Who ordered you?


    Say. "


    Shen Mingming shouted angrily.


    Shen lie''s body trembled slightly, and his mouth wriggled. Finally, he didn''t say it.


    Shen Lang sneered, "do you think I can''t know if you don''t say it?"


    "Demon moon, knock on his mouth."


    The demon moon stepped in front of Shen lie and said indifferently, "look at my eyes."


    Hearing the voice of the demon moon, Shen lie seemed to hear some magic sound. His eyes looked up and looked at the demon moon. At the moment of looking at the demon moon, Shen lie''s brain buzzed and blank, and then heard the voice of the demon moon into his mind.


    "Who sent you?"


    "Lord."


    "Who is the Lord?"


    "Jingweizhuang."


    "Who is jingweizhuang?"


    "The current leader of Qingcheng sect."


    Shua!


    Hearing about Qingcheng sect, Shen Mingming turned pale. He knew everything.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Lang frowned and asked.


    "Don''t ask, lang''er, come with me."


    Shen Mingming waved his hand and walked out in pain.


    "Kill him."


    ¡­¡­


    In Shen Mingming''s room, Shen Lang and Shen Mingming sit opposite each other.


    "Father, what''s going on?"


    Shen Lang frowned and asked.


    "Well, it has to start twenty years ago."


    "At that time, I was just 21 years old. The Shen family was still in charge of your grandfather, and I began to travel because of my infinite longing for the outside world."


    "Since I was a child, I have heard people in the Wulin say that as a martial artist, I want to serve the country and the people, and I have always followed this sentence. While traveling in Jiangzhou, I support chivalry and justice, but one day I inadvertently saved a seriously injured woman."


    "The woman was very beautiful and noble. I had a wild desire to save the woman at that time, but I felt it was a blasphemy to him. Then I played with the woman while upholding justice. I occasionally discussed martial arts issues."


    "Until one day, she suddenly rushed into my room. I didn''t know what was going on. She had a relationship with her. At that time, I was very happy. I thought I could live with her forever. It was a pity that she lost her sight the next day."


    "At that time, I was depressed and indifferent to the colorful world outside, so I went back to the family and helped your grandfather take care of the family affairs. I thought I would never see her again in my life, but I didn''t expect that a year later, she suddenly came to the Shen family and found me. At that time, she was still holding a child in her arms. When I saw her, I was very happy and thought she would come back to me But she didn''t say anything at that time. After throwing the child in her arms to me, she left again. She only said to me, "Qingcheng sect."


    "Qingcheng sect?" Shen Lang''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light.

 Chapter 47

    The next morning, Shen Lang began to arrange.


    When Shen Lang went to wusheng mountain this time, he decided to take only invited moon, Gao Jianli and Jing Wuming. As for the second elder xuanming, Shen Lang was going to leave them in the Shen family. First, their strength was too low, and second, if anything happened to the Shen family, they could take care of them.


    When Shen Qing saw that Shen Lang was leaving, she was depressed all morning. She could hang a soy sauce bottle with her lips pursed.


    Shen Lang shook his head and smiled, nodded at Shen Qing''s forehead and said, "you little girl, it seems that I won''t come back. Don''t worry, I''ll come back as soon as possible. If you have something to do in the future, tell xuanming two old men, you know?"


    At this time, a guard came to report: "tell me, young master, people from the city master''s house said that they are ready to go. If the young master also goes, you can go to the city master''s house."


    "OK, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, I saw that the pedestrians of Shen Lang were far away. Now Shen Lang is becoming more and more popular in Jiangcheng. People in Jiangcheng know that Shen Lang is another force that can compete with the city Lord''s house and Xingchen Pavilion. Moreover, even Su Xinghe was beaten half to death by Shen Lang. who dares to provoke Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang''s four people are indifferent people. Along the way, they are expressionless, holding water cold swords and carrying weapon boxes. Jin wusheng wears a hat. The brim of the hat is low and can''t see her face. The demon moon is dressed in white and wears a veil to walk side by side with Shen lang. although people can''t see her face clearly, people are sure that the demon moon must be a peerless beauty.


    When they came to the city Lord''s residence, they saw that the people of Xingchen Pavilion had also arrived. This time, the imperial court and Xingchen Pavilion had made sufficient preparations. Zhao Qi had three strange men around him. They looked cold and calm. It was not easy at first sight.


    Yan Tian also had a few more people around him. Those people didn''t look as cold as the three people around Zhao Qi. On the contrary, they said and laughed there.


    When they saw Shen Lang, those people scanned with their eyes. Before they came, Zhao Qi and Yan Tian told them about Shen Lang''s information. They were very curious about the young Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang smiled and said, "Lord Zhao, Yan Chang is early."


    "Hehe, young master Shen is also early."


    Zhao Qi and Yan Tian also said hello.


    "Let''s go. Now that everyone has arrived, don''t waste time."


    Zhao Qi said hello, and they began their journey to wusheng mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    On the official road to Yunzhou, Shen Lang and others rode slowly forward on a majestic strong wind horse.


    "Lord Zhao, I don''t know the poisonous gas in the barren mountains. Can the imperial court have countermeasures?"


    Shen Lang asked sideways.


    "Well, the imperial court sent me some poison elixirs this time. If there is no accident, it should be enough for us to reach the sitting place of Changchun Zi safely."


    Zhao Qi said with a smile.


    "Well, I hope there are no accidents."


    Shen Lang smiled.


    It was very peaceful along the way. After all, with the luxurious lineup of Shen Lang and others, ordinary people dare not provoke.


    However, along the way, Shen Lang always felt that there were a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark, but when he felt it carefully, he couldn''t feel anything, but he didn''t worry too much. With the strength of demon moon and others, unless the strong in the virtual environment, he would send more or less vegetables.


    ¡­¡­


    Pingcheng.


    Pingcheng is a city at the junction of Jiangzhou and Yunzhou. It is also the only way from Jiangzhou to Yunzhou. Many people who shuttle between the two states will rest here.


    After three days of driving, they also felt a little tired. Then they were ready to go to the city for a night''s rest and continue on their way tomorrow.


    Pingcheng is very prosperous. It is much more prosperous than Jiangcheng. People come and go in the city. It''s not lively. They casually find an inn and stay. Although they are distinguished, they are not picky about where to live. They find a room at will.


    "Mr. Shen, Yan is getting old. It''s getting late. Let''s have a night''s rest here and go on our way tomorrow."


    Zhao Qi arched his hand.


    "Well, Lord Zhao, rest early."


    Shen Lang and Yan Tian replied. Then they dispersed and went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s night is very dark and cloudy.


    "It seems that there will be a heavy rain."


    Shen Lang sat by the window, smelling the moisture in the air and the faint way.


    At this time, a flash of lightning across the sky lit up the whole Pingcheng in an instant.


    Pedestrians in the street saw the lightning and ran towards their homes.


    Sure enough, with the lightning, raindrops floated in the sky.


    Listening to the sound of raindrops on the roof, Shen Lang thought of his previous life.


    In previous lives, whenever it rained, Shen Lang would sit in front of the window and watch quietly, because when it rained, there was often a special atmosphere, which might be loneliness.


    Shen Lang likes loneliness. Loneliness is something a person must experience. People have joys and sorrows, and unexpected situations. Whether they are family members or lovers, they will always leave one day, so people must bear loneliness.


    At this time, another flash of lightning crossed, but when the flash of lightning crossed, the pupil of Shen Lang looking into the distance could not help shrinking slightly.


    At that moment, he saw a very strange thing. It was four people in black with ferocious masks. They carried a sedan chair and flew between the eaves. Each time they took off and landed, they would jump a long distance.


    On the sedan chair sat a young man who was pale and as thin as a hemp pole. The young man wore a white scarf, dressed in white clothes, and his eyes were like blood. Even if he was far away, Shen Lang felt a cold breath.


    The young man seemed to feel it too. His head slowly twisted in the direction of Shen wave. He felt very stiff.


    With the passing of lightning, the whole Pingcheng returned to darkness, but in the last glimmer of light, Shen Lang seemed to see the young man smiling at him ferociously.


    "Who?"


    Shen Lang frowned and thought.


    The young man gave him a strange feeling. He was not like a person at all, but more like a mummy.


    While Shen Lang was meditating, a dark shadow flew out of the inn.


    Shen Lang''s face moved. As soon as he grasped the weapon box, he jumped out of the window and followed.


    He didn''t call invite moon and others, because time didn''t allow. When he called invite moon and others, maybe the figure had disappeared.


    Shen Lang running feels that something big will happen in Pingcheng tonight.


    Shen Lang followed the shadow all the way to a mansion.


    Strangely, he couldn''t feel a breath of life in the mansion. It was quiet and terrible.


    The shadow glanced around warily. After making sure nothing was found, he flew into the yard.


    Shen Lang waited outside for a while, and then jumped in.


    When he saw the scene in the yard, Shen Lang couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The yard was full of corpses, and the red blood mixed with the rain flowed slowly like a stream.


    The dead bodies were very cruel, either separated or torn to pieces.


    Shen Lang was walking in the yard with his weapon box and vigilantly on the blood river. At this time, he saw the dark shadow he followed all the way jump into a room, as if looking for something.


    Shen Lang frowned and quietly came out of the room and looked inside through the window.


    People in black kept rummaging and occasionally knocking on the wall, searching every place carefully.

 Chapter 48

    When Shen Lang was concentrating on looking at the man in black, a frightening voice sounded.


    "Evil spirits come into the world, and all spirits surrender."


    The body of the man in black who looked inside trembled. Even across the scarf, Shen Lang felt the fear in his heart.


    Shen Lang moved at his feet and flew to hide under the eaves.


    As soon as Shen Lang hid, he saw four ferocious people carrying a sedan chair across the void.


    The four fell to the ground gently, and the thin young man on the sedan chair smiled strangely at the room where the man in black was located.


    "Chatter, you should be in the sky. You''re here at last."


    Creak.


    The room opened and the man in black walked out slowly. "Evil spirit childe, are you really going to kill them all?


    You have killed 170 people in my family. What else do you want? "


    "Chatter, there is nothing that the evil spirit cult wants to get. According to your appearance, that thing should still be here?"


    The young man''s blood red eyes are more blood red, and more seeping in this dark night.


    "Shua"


    Should be hidden in the sky behind the black scarf face, look a change.


    "Buzz!"


    As the voice of the evil spirit childe fell, the four sedan chairs with terrible faces appeared one after another with iron claws connected by iron chains.


    "Boom!"


    Four iron claws flew out, and the raindrops falling from the sky were gradually shot around.


    Ying Changkong didn''t expect that the evil spirit childe and others would start, but now is not the time to worry about these. He said to escape from heaven first.


    "Ka!"


    Ying Changkong pulled out his long knife, shouted angrily and rushed out.


    The four sedan lifters are in the late congenital stage, and Ying Changkong is also in the late congenital stage. However, although Ying Changkong is the same as their realm, it is a pity that their strength is different.


    "Poof!"


    Ying Changkong was caught in the ribs by an iron claw, which suddenly retracted, and a piece of flesh and blood was caught in the claw by the iron claw.


    "Ah!"


    With a howl from the sky, he staggered back, covered his ribs with one hand and held a knife, and watched the four evil spirits warily.


    "Evil spirit childe, you let me go today and I''ll help you find that thing. How about it?"


    "Chatter, I don''t need you anymore. Since I know I''m still here, I''ll find it myself."


    The evil spirit childe raised his palm and appreciated his skull like palm with great interest.


    "Buzz!"


    Evil spirit four will attack in an instant.


    At this time, Ying Changkong suddenly flew into the sky and ran under the eaves where Shen Lang hid.


    "Boom!"


    The eaves were broken, and the waves whirled and fell to the ground.


    "Brother, I''ve seen enough of the excitement. I wonder if I can do it?"


    Ying Changkong looked at Shen Lang and said slowly.


    Shen Lang leaned the weapon box on the place, his eyes twinkling with a murderous look at Ying Changkong, "today passed, I let you die without a place to bury."


    Ying Changkong''s face changed, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    Shen Lang no longer looked at Ying Changkong. In his eyes, Ying Changkong was already a dead man. If he dared to use him, even emperor Qianwu would die. Then Shen Lang looked at the evil spirit childe and others and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    The evil spirit childe looked at Shen Lang proudly and said in an ugly voice, "you shouldn''t be from Pingcheng?"


    Shen Lang didn''t speak. He watched the evil spirits and others warily.


    "Evil spirits come into the world and all spirits surrender"


    "You really don''t know who I am?"


    The evil spirit childe asked in surprise.


    "Young Xia, they are evil spirits in one temple and two religions."


    Although Ying Changkong is dissatisfied with Shen Lang, he has to rely on Shen Lang now. He can only open his mouth and say.


    "Evil spirit cult?"


    As soon as Shen Lang''s face changed, the 21 top forces in Zhenwu mainland also ranked, and since this evil spirit cult was ranked second, it was absolutely terrible.


    "Why are you afraid?"


    The long air sink channel shall be.


    Shen Lang glanced at Ying Changkong lightly, "I haven''t been afraid of Shen Lang, but it''s you who provoke me again and again. I''ll kill you. Do it yourself."


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, the golden knife flew out. In an instant, the whole yard was covered with golden light, and the rain stopped where the golden knife passed.


    The evil spirit childe who is watching with great interest did not expect that although Shen Lang is the realm of the day after tomorrow, his hand is no less than congenital.


    "Boom!"


    The sedan chair was blown to pieces, and the evil spirit childe flew into the sky. The four evil spirits twined their chain claws together and combined them into a chain net. The evil spirit childe stood on it with his negative hand and looked down at Shen Lang: "you''re good. Are you interested in joining my evil spirit cult?"


    However, Ying Changkong behind Shen Lang suddenly rose into the sky and fled away.


    Ying Changkong had already figured out his way back. He took advantage of Shen Lang''s fight with the evil spirit childe to find an opportunity to escape.


    "You killed him."


    The evil spirit childe pointed to the sky and said indifferently.


    The chain claws separated in an instant, and then the four people rushed to the sky and chased after Ying Changkong.


    With Ying Changkong and others leaving, only Shen Lang and the evil spirit childe are left in the yard.


    "How''s it going? Have you made up your mind?"


    It seems that the evil spirit childe is not worried at all. In fact, the evil spirit childe is really not worried. Even if the people in the imperial court or Wulin know, they don''t dare to trouble him.


    As the second largest force of Zhenwu, the evil spirit cult is definitely not in vain. Back in those years, the evil spirit cult and the white lotus cult almost subverted the Qianwu empire. We can know how terrible the evil spirit cult was. Although it failed in the end, the Qianwu empire was also greatly damaged by the integrity of the two religions.


    Although that happened, the imperial court did not dare to force the evil spirit cult and the white lotus cult too much. If there was a World War I, I''m afraid the imperial court might not be able to maintain the position of the Communist Party of the world.


    Shen Lang turned his mouth and said, "Oh? I don''t know. What position are you going to give me?"


    The evil spirit childe took a deep look at Shen Lang and said solemnly, "master of green incense altar."


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang''s look moved. The evil spirit childe is really bold. Although Shen Lang doesn''t know how high a jar master is, Shen Lang guesses that he should be not low according to the expression of the evil spirit childe.


    "Hehe, that sounds good, but..."


    "I don''t like it, ha ha."


    "You want to die."


    The evil spirit childe knew that he had been fooled by Shen lang. he looked angry. A faint light appeared in his skeleton like claws and stamped on Shen Lang''s spirit.


    The golden knife in Shen Lang''s hand swept out in an instant.


    The evil spirit childe didn''t dare to peep. He withdrew his claws and escaped Shen Lang''s knife. Then he shouted angrily, "evil spirit God claw."


    "Boom!"


    An evil spirit rose into the sky. At this time, the evil spirit childe''s claws seemed to be magnified countless times and shrouded all over Shen lang. for a time, ghosts were crying and wolves were howling in the yard.


    Shen Lang''s face is dignified. The black sword in the weapon box emits a faint light and is ready to come out of the scabbard at any time. The golden sword is like a bright sun and collides with the giant claws of the evil spirit childe.


    "Boom!"


    Shen waves shot out, smashed the door and fell into the back room.


    The evil spirit childe is born in the middle stage. The strong man is definitely not something that Shen Lang can fight now.


    Shen Lang coughed up a mouthful of blood and thought about the way to get out.

 Chapter 49

    "How''s chatter? Have you figured it out?"


    The evil spirit childe was like a ghost. He walked into the room with a smile and looked at Shen Lang playfully.


    Shen Lang stood up holding the weapon box and looked at the evil spirit childe with a dignified look. Although the evil spirit childe seems crazy and strange, his strength is really different.


    Seeing that Shen Lang didn''t speak, the evil spirit childe looked grim, "boy, go to hell."


    "Boom!"


    A cold breath filled the whole room instantly, and the evil spirit palm came to Shen langyin violently.


    "Three parts of the world."


    Shen Lang uses three distracted fingers to mobilize his internal power.


    Boom!


    A huge palm with blue light collided with a ball like water vapor.


    With a roar, the house where the two men were located broke and collapsed.


    Through the chaos, Shen Lang shot into the distance.


    The evil spirit childe smashed a piece of gravel, looked ferociously at Shen Lang''s back, roared up to the sky, and the rolling sound rushed into the sky.


    For a moment, the warriors in Pingcheng sat up from their beds.


    "Bang"


    Shen Lang''s door was knocked open and Gao Jianli looked ugly at the empty room.


    "Can you find it?"


    The demon moon frowned and asked.


    "It''s hard. The rain has eliminated all traces."


    Gao Jianli and others woke up when they heard the sharp howling. Then the demon moon found them and said they couldn''t feel the breath of Shen lang. Gao Jianli and the three hurried to Shen Lang''s room to check.


    "Three, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Qi, Yan Tian and others also came out. They saw Gao Jianli standing at the door of Shen Lang''s room and asked suspiciously.


    "The young master is missing."


    The high gradually leaves the cold channel.


    Zhao Qi and Yan Tianxia felt happy, but when they saw the cold cheeks of inviting the moon, they pressed down their minds.


    Zhao Qi coughed and said slowly, "do you need to send someone to look for it?"


    "Thank you, commander. I''ll be in trouble."


    Gao Jianli hugged and thanked.


    "Hehe, brother Gao, don''t be so polite." Zhao Qi attaches great importance to Shen Lang''s men. If there is no accident, Gao Jianli and others will be on the next list.


    If something really happens to Shen Lang, he wants to try whether he can pull Gao Jianli and others into the court to work for the court. At that time, he will definitely get great benefits.


    Zhao Qi looked at a middle-aged man behind him, and the man left knowingly.


    Gao Jianli and others didn''t expect Zhao Qi to help much. They looked at each other, flew out of the Inn and looked in three directions.


    Looking at the figure of Gao Jianli, Zhao Qi and Yan Tian meditated. They didn''t know what they were calculating.


    Shen Lang vomited blood as he walked along. Just now, when he was fighting with the evil spirit childe, he suffered a heavy internal injury. Standing in front of him, he couldn''t suppress it. Looking at the dark alley in front of him, Shen Lang slowly fainted.


    It rained all the time, and there was a growing trend. Thunder and lightning in the sky seemed to indicate this uneven night.


    Just after Shen Lang was unconscious, a pair of embroidered shoes appeared beside Shen lang. the embroidered shoes were white and flawless. A lotus flower was embroidered on the tip of the shoes. A woman sighed. Then the white shadow flashed, and Shen Lang lying on the ground lost his figure.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the second day, the emergence of a news made the whole Pingcheng not calm.


    Yingjia, a famous aristocratic family in Pingcheng Wulin, was exterminated overnight. From 80 old people to starving babies, no one was left alive. The means are extremely cruel and cruel.


    For a time, the matter was discussed everywhere in the streets, restaurants and teahouses.


    Zhao Qi and others sat at a table and frowned as they listened to the people around them.


    "Commander Zhao, what do you think?" Yan Tian put down his glass and asked slowly.


    Zhao Qi pondered: "this matter should have something to do with the howling last night, but I just don''t know if it has anything to do with Shen lang."


    Yan Tian nodded. "Nine times out of ten it has something to do with it. After all, Shen Lang is missing, and Ying''s family is also killed."


    "Well, but it shouldn''t have been made by Shen lang. I''m still a little impressed by Ying family. Ying Xi Sheng, the old man of Ying family, is the peak of the late congenital period. Among them, Ying family also has several guest Qing in the late congenital period. If it wasn''t for the strong man who turned virtual, I''m afraid it would be difficult to leave no one left." Zhao Qi thought.


    "Unless there is a possibility that there are many enemies and the level is still high, but in this case, Pingcheng royal guards should be able to get the news. Shouldn''t they be aware of it?"


    "Huaxu is definitely not. We can certainly feel that the strong man in the virtual environment shot. I didn''t feel it at all last night. It should be the strong man without Huaxu shot, which shows that the visitors should be born. In my opinion, commander Zhao should ask the city Lord of Pingcheng." Yan Tian looked at Zhao Qi with a smile.


    At this time, both of them knew that there must be something wrong with Pingcheng''s intelligence department. Although Pingcheng was not under Zhao Qi''s control, he had to understand some of the problems.


    After breaking up with Yantian, Zhao Qi came to a very ordinary yard with an ugly face.


    When the old man who opened the door saw Zhao Qi, his face changed: "subordinate Lin Ping, see commander Zhao."


    "All right, get up."


    Zhao Qi stepped into the courtyard and said faintly.


    "Tell me? What''s going on?"


    The old man smiled bitterly: "commander Zhao, I really don''t blame villains. We have received the news of those people long ago, but we can''t report it."


    "Hmm?" Zhao Qi squinted at the old man, waiting for him to give a reply.


    "Evil spirit cult." the old man looked around warily and said cautiously.


    "What? Evil spirit cult?" Zhao Qi suddenly changed his look and looked ugly.


    "Yes, sir, you don''t know. After the evil spirit cult and the white lotus cult fought a war with the Empire, your majesty announced that there should be no conflict with the evil spirit cult white lotus."


    The old man said with a wry smile.


    Zhao Qi nodded. He knew the horror of the white lotus cult and evil spirit cult. When the first generation of emperor Qianwu founded the Empire, there were many doubts. For example, the evil spirit cult and white lotus cult did not stand up against emperor Qianwu at that time.


    Not only the two religions, but also the Tianlong temple and the sandaomen did not stand up. Only four sects, five clans and several evil sects stood up. The world said that in fact, they were afraid of the Qianwu emperor in Tianlong temple. But after the war between the evil spirit cult and the Bailian cult and the Qianwu Empire, the world knew that the 21 major forces in Zhenwu mainland were absolutely unpredictable.


    Of course, some wise men guessed why these forces did not work together to prevent the establishment of the Qianwu empire. In a word, "there is no eternal imperial dynasty, only an eternal family."


    It means that the imperial dynasty is not eternal, and the clan power is eternal.


    Knowing that it was the evil spirit cult and others, Zhao Qi was not in charge, but he seemed to think of something, "do you know that someone else was involved at that time?"


    The old man looked down and thought for a moment. His eyes lit up and said slowly, "there are really others. One of them, I remember, seems to be the eldest childe of Ying family. As for the other person, I don''t know who he is. I only know that the man used a gold knife and fought with the childe of evil spirit. At last, the man seemed to have been hurt and disappeared."


    "Sure enough...!"


    Zhao Qi pondered. He knew that the man who used the gold knife must be Shen Lang, but to his surprise, Shen Lang could escape from the evil spirit childe. You know, the evil spirit childe is a famous genius on the list. If the realm is not low, I''m afraid he must have a place in the top ten.


    Zhao Qi said to himself that even if he was in the same state as the evil spirit childe, he might not escape, but Shen Lang escaped from the evil spirit childe with his acquired state. It seems that the evaluation of Shen Lang''s talent will rise to a higher level, which can be equated with the top demons on the list.

 Chapter 50

    Ancient buildings, incense burners and sandalwood.


    With a veil on her face, Su meng''er looked at the golden sword and black sword in front of her with great interest. The level of golden sword and black sword was not high, but in her eyes, these two weapons were very extraordinary.


    The gold sword is serrated, and the black sword is gentle but sharp. In her impression, she hasn''t seen anyone who can double repair swords at the same time, not no one, but no one dares.


    We all know that martial arts are single-minded and refined. At the same time, it is necessary to disperse a lot of energy to cultivate Sabre and sword potential. People''s life is only when they are young. If they miss it, their achievements will be limited in the future.


    Su meng''er took a deep look at Shen Lang, who was still in a coma. At this look, she was confused and regretted. Her sleeve and robe waved gently, and the golden sword and black sword flew into the weapon box.


    At this time, Gao Jianli and the three had searched half of Pingcheng, but they still didn''t find anything, which made the three a little urgent. But although it was urgent, they didn''t worry too much. If something happened to Shen Lang, the three of them would have been out of the world long ago.


    As for the help promised by Zhao Qi and others, they didn''t take it seriously. It''s good not to obstruct them secretly because of the urination of Zhao Qi and others.


    The three people are sensitive to Shen lang. as long as the distance reaches a certain range, they can detect Shen Lang''s position.


    At this time, the demon moon, flying rapidly on the roof, looked very active when passing a two-story ancient building.


    Sumeng''er got up, opened the lid of the incense burner and replaced a piece of sandalwood. Just as she closed the lid, her body suddenly stopped.


    Beside Shen Lang''s bed stood a woman in white with her hands on her back and a veil on her face. There was no joy or sorrow in her eyes, but if you look carefully, you can see a trace of joy hidden in the bottom of her eyes.


    When the window opened and closed, two more figures flew in. The two people came in carrying swords. Their breath was cold. The cold sword was intended to wind around them.


    Su Menger pressed down the shock in her heart and said respectfully to the demon moon, "little woman Su Menger, I don''t know who the elder is?"


    "For the sake of saving the young Lord, I can help you with something in the future." the demon Moon said faintly.


    Gao Jianli came to Shen Lang, looked at it and said with a dignified face: "the young master seems to have been hurt by someone practicing Yin and poison internal power. Now the Yin and poison internal power is constantly being destroyed in the young master''s body, but it seems that someone has sealed the Yin and poison internal power with internal power. In addition, the young master''s skill is mysterious and strange, which is gradually erasing the Yin and poison internal power.


    It is estimated that if you give the little Lord another period of time, you should be able to recover. "


    The demon moon nodded her head lightly. She knew that it was Shen Lang''s vitality that wiped out the sinister internal power.


    One third of the vitality can assimilate any heterogeneous energy. Shen Lang has already achieved great success after being instilled with 100% proficiency in the system. It is easy to assimilate the poisonous internal force into the body.


    "It''s the internal power of evil spirits," Su Menger said.


    "Evil spirit internal power?"


    "Yes, it''s the internal power of evil spirits. The internal power of evil spirits is the unique internal power of evil spirits. It''s said that the internal power of evil spirits comes from the" all saints and truths "of the supreme mind method of evil spirits.


    The true solution of all saints is a unique book in ancient times, which contains the methods of spiritual cultivation, internal skill cultivation and external skill cultivation. It can be said that it is an almighty God book. The reason why the evil spirit cult is prosperous is this book, and all the martial arts of the evil spirit cult are derived from this book. As for the internal power of evil spirits, it is the evil spirit mental cultivation method developed by the evil spirit cult from the true solution of all saints From refining. "


    The demon moon was interested and looked at Su Menger who introduced the internal power of the evil spirit in one breath.


    "Oh?"


    "It seems that you know a lot about evil spirits?"


    "No." Su Menger''s look changed. She made a low-level mistake, that is, she regarded demon Yue and others as ordinary Jianghu people. If they were ordinary Jianghu people, they would be attracted by the power of the true solution of all saints, so they ignored some of her small abacus.


    "Well, put away some of your thoughts carefully. Even if there is no true solution of all saints, we will not let go of the evil spirit cult. How can it be possible if you don''t pay a price for your injury?"


    As the voice fell, a wave of killing shrouded the whole room.


    "It''s you. Don''t you report your identity?"


    The demon moon narrowed her eyes and said slowly.


    Listening to the indifferent voice of demon moon, Su Menger was tight in her heart. She knew she couldn''t hide it. Demon moon was dissatisfied with her.


    "Damn it, I would have brought Aunt Mei with me if I had known this time." Su Menger thought secretly.


    Then he respectfully said, "go back to your predecessors. The younger generation is Su Menger, the saint of green lotus of the white lotus sect."


    If the genius of other top forces sees the demon moon, he may not be so respectful. He may fight against the demon moon, but Su Menger, who was born in the white lotus sect, is different. The white lotus sect is the master of magic Taoism, and the cultivation of magic Taoism must be based on spirit.


    At the first sight of the demon moon, Su Menger felt the horror of the demon moon with her spiritual power. The demon moon condensed with the whole body space. This is the form of controlling the power of heaven and earth. She guessed that the demon moon is definitely a super master in the virtual world.


    If she is not respectful, but a little arrogant, it may lead to the killing of demon moon. Don''t think she is the Qinglian saint of Bailian church, no one dares to kill her, violates the majesty of the strong, and no one will save her. Although Bailian church avenged her after her death, what''s the use at that time? Everyone is dead.


    Hearing Su Menger''s self-report, the three demon months looked at Su Menger in surprise. Unexpectedly, Su Menger''s identity was still very high, but the three were just surprised. They were all famous people in the original world. What powerful forces have they never seen? In Qin Dynasty, yin and Yang family in Mingyue and Qian Gang in Xiao Li''s throwing dagger were not famous forces.


    Of course, if there is a detailed comparison, the yin-yang family and other forces will still be almost. Who makes Zhenwu mainland a super high martial world? I didn''t see the invincible demon moon coming to this world, but I just barely stepped into the threshold of the virtual world.


    Just when the people were surprised at Su Menger''s identity, Shen Lang lying in bed vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Gao Jianli hurried forward and helped Shen Lang up. Shen Lang slowly opened his eyes, saw the demon moon and others standing around, and breathed a sigh.


    The demon moon frowned and said, "how do you feel?"


    Shen Lang reluctantly smiled and grinned, "it''s all right. I can''t die."


    The demon moon snorted coldly, "it''s good if you can''t die. Let us know what''s going on next time. Don''t die at that time, and it will affect us."


    Shen Lang was speechless because of the demon moon''s words. He knew that the demon Moon said angry words. Of course, it was true to implicate them. Once he died, the demon moon and those summoned by the system would also be taken back by the system and sealed again.


    "Young Lord, how do you feel?" Gao Jianli interrupted the embarrassment of demon moon and Shen Lang and asked with worry.


    "It''s all right. There''s three parts of energy conditioning. It shouldn''t take long to recover." Shen Lang felt the situation in his body and said slowly.


    "Three points belong to vitality!"


    Su Menger in the distance felt a move in her heart and wrote down the name. She was going to wait in the Islam to check and see if she could find any clues. When she helped Shen Lang seal the internal power of the evil spirit last night, she felt the strangeness of three-thirds of her vitality.


    In Shen Lang''s body, three parts of Yuan Qi are like three poles. Three different energies can be perfectly integrated. This scene is an eye opener for her. She secretly guessed that three parts of Yuan Qi should be above the earth level skill. Of course, she guessed the sky level, but she was a little uncertain. She didn''t see anyone use it and didn''t know its power, So it''s not easy to draw a conclusion, but Su Menger guesses that the lowest level skill must be the prefecture level skill.

 Chapter 51

    Shen Lang got out of bed with the help of Gao Jianli, came to Su Menger and said, "Miss Su, thank you for your help. I have written down this kindness. If Miss Su needs it in the future, you can come to the Shen family in Jiangcheng to find me."


    Su Menger nodded and said, "Mr. Shen, Menger wrote it down."


    Out of Su Menger''s residence, Gao Jianli frowned and asked, "young Lord, why did Su Menger save a stranger for no reason?"


    Shen Lang''s pale face showed a sneer of disdain: "Su Menger''s abacus is quite loud. In fact, she wants to add enemies to the evil spirit cult."


    "If I die, no one will know that the evil spirit cult did it, but if I don''t die, I will find trouble with the evil spirit cult in the future. If we conflict with the evil spirit cult in the future, it will weaken the strength of the evil spirit cult in disguise."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Gao Jianli nodded clearly and sighed: "Su Menger has a deep idea."


    Shen Lang continued, "but I''m more interested in what the evil spirit cult is looking for."


    "The evil spirit cult has mobilized so many people to come to Pingcheng and made such a big noise. That thing must be not simple."


    All the way back to the inn, Zhao Qi and Yan Tian saw Shen Lang with a pale face and asked, "young master Shen, are you hurt?"


    "Well, I got a little hurt. I should be fine after a two-day rest. Please rest assured, Mr. Zhao and Mr. Yan. We won''t be delayed."


    Shen Lang said with a smile.


    "OK, then go and have a rest quickly, and we won''t delay Mr. Shen''s healing."


    Zhao Qi said slowly.


    Looking at Shen Lang''s back, Zhao Qi and Yan Tian looked at each other. In fact, they had a lot to ask Shen Lang, but looking at Shen Lang''s look, they suppressed their doubts again.


    Back in the room, Shen Lang found a pen and paper and began to draw.


    Soon, a person''s face appeared vividly on the paper.


    "Little Lord, who is this man?" Gao Jianli frowned at the portrait and asked suspiciously.


    Shen Lang put down his brush and said with a murderous eye: "this man''s name is Ying Changkong. He is the only living member of the Ying family. I doubt that the thing the evil cult is looking for should be on this man.


    Remember his portrait and go out to look for it now. This man has calculated with me again and again. If you find it, you don''t have to keep your hand. Remember that this man has a lot of tricks. If you fight with him, don''t be careless. You must be careful. If you can catch him alive, it''s best. If you can''t catch him alive, bring the body back. "


    The three took turns to look at Ying Changkong''s portrait and deeply imprinted Ying Changkong''s face in their minds.


    "We''re all out. What do you do, young Lord?" Jing wusheng asked with a frown, embracing the long sword.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. There are Zhao Qi and Yan Tian. They are still on the same boat with us until they find the place where Changchun Zi can sit. Something really happens. They won''t do anything."


    Shen Lang said with a smile.


    "OK, young Lord, let''s go." Gao Jianli saluted with a fist. Then the three withdrew from the room and looked for Ying Changkong..


    After the three left, Shen Lang sat cross legged on the bed. After this period of precipitation and fighting, Shen Lang felt that he was not far from the breakthrough, and it was time to break to the peak the day after tomorrow.


    Shen Lang is practicing here, but there are many strangers in Pingcheng. These strangers are either holding knives and swords, or they are tough or cold-blooded. Every place they pass by, these people will be vigilant to observe the people around them.


    ¡­¡­


    In a room, the evil spirit childe Song Yu sat in a chair, closed his eyes and meditated. Like a withered finger "Deng Deng stool" knocking on the desktop, the room was silent, only the knocking sound of fingers and the desktop.


    "Step! Step! Step"


    Footsteps sounded, and a man in black and a ghost mask came into the room.


    The man in black knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "I inform you, young Lord, in a village outside the west gate of Pingcheng, some people say that they seem to have seen Ying Changkong."


    When the knocking stopped, Song Yu suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the man in black kneeling on the ground with scarlet eyes, and said coldly, "are you sure about the news?"


    "Back to the little Lord, we should make sure that the witness saw the portrait and confirmed that it should be empty."


    "OK, let''s go." Song Yu waved.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    Three empty sounds sounded and Gao Jianli appeared in Shen Lang''s room.


    "Young master, all the strange Wulin people in the city rushed to Ximen. I doubt they found Ying Changkong." Gao Jianli said with a fist.


    "Oh?"


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Shen Lang exhaled a foul breath, stood up and said.


    At this time, Zhao qiyantian and others also set off to rush to the west gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Guyan village.


    Guyan village is located in the west of Pingcheng, two kilometers away from Pingcheng. The village has been fishing for generations. At ordinary times, merchants occasionally come to the village to buy fish and shrimp. For strangers, it is not uncommon for Guyan village to arrive.


    But today, there are many strangers in Guyan village. This time, there are more strangers than in the past year.


    But to the surprise of the villagers, these strangers are strange people with knives, swords or various weapons. Some knowledgeable fishermen know that these people are legendary Wulin people.


    The deeds of Jianghu people have gradually spread in the village. In their eyes, Jianghu people are high-ranking people.


    Then the fishermen looked in awe at the Wulin people who came to the village.


    ¡­¡­


    A rough and crazy man came to a fisherman with a mace in his hand, drank and asked, "Hey, you guys, have you ever seen this man?"


    A picture scroll appeared in front of several fishermen.


    Several fishermen looked at the man in fear, and then looked at the portrait carefully. When they saw the man in the portrait, the fishermen racked their brains for a moment. One of them shook his head and said, "great Xia, we haven''t seen this man."


    "What? Haven''t you seen it?" the big man shouted angrily. Then he was full of murderous intent and shouted at several fishermen: "haven''t you seen it? You want to be so long? Are you kidding me?"


    Then he raised his mace and hit the fisherman.


    Seeing this scene, several fishermen were scared to death. They knelt down and begged for mercy and said, "great Xia, spare your life. We really haven''t seen it."


    The martial artists passing by in the distance looked at all this indifferently. In Zhenwu mainland, ordinary people are mole ants in the eyes of martial artists, which are the existence of random fighting and killing. No one will do the courageous thing.


    Just as the mace was about to fall on the fisherman''s head, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air.


    "Boom!"


    The mace flew high, and the rough man flew out upside down with his body spinning.


    The martial artists who watched the excitement in the distance looked frozen. Looking intently, they saw a dark weapon box inserted quietly in front of the fishermen.


    Looking along the direction of the weapon box, four figures came into sight.


    The first was a handsome young man. The young man was wearing a snow-white long shirt, sword eyebrows and stars, with a cold face. His clothes were rattled by the wind.


    "Those who bully the weak, bully the soft and fear the hard, and are in vain for martial arts, damn it."


    "Buzz"


    A golden light flashed across the open weapon box, and the man''s head flew out.


    The golden light disappeared, and the weapon box stood quietly in place, as if nothing had happened just now.


    At this time, the young man just came to the weapon box.


    A man in a green shirt behind the young man picked up his weapon box when he passed by.


    The young man did not look at anyone and drifted away.

 Chapter 52

    Looking at Shen Lang''s back, the onlookers talked one after another.


    "Do any of you know which childe this is?"


    "I don''t know, but the servants behind this man are so strong that I feel great pressure on them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of arguments are constantly heard, but these have nothing to do with Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang was sitting at the home of a fisherman.


    "Old Sir, has this man ever appeared in this village?"


    Opposite Shen Lang sat an 80 year old man with silver hair. The old man took the initiative to find him after Shen Lang rescued the fisherman.


    The old man''s name is Xu Xing. He is the head of Guyan village. Xu Xing mused, "yes, this man has indeed appeared in this village, and I know where he is going."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Lang tapped his fingers on the table twice and said slowly, "I don''t know how the village head can tell you?"


    The old man looked at Shen Lang seriously: "childe, in fact, the little old man doesn''t have much requirements. I just hope the childe can protect me innocent villagers."


    "Ding"


    "Received a branch mission: clear the difference between kindness and resentment. Mission Description: protect 70 people in Guyan village from persecution. Duration: one day. 300 killing points will be rewarded after completing the mission."


    Shen Lang didn''t hear the prompt of the management system. He looked at Xu Xing cruelly: "village head Xu, are you so sure I can help you?


    I don''t like people telling me terms. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? "


    Xu Xing said with an unchanging look: "when I was young, I also went out to wander. I know something about the temperament of martial artists. Today, at the first sight of the childe, I knew that the person I was looking for had appeared.


    Although you are indifferent, you don''t like killing innocent people like others. "


    "Eh?"


    Shen Lang took a surprised look at Xu Xing and examined it with great interest.


    In fact, what Xu Xing said is also true. Although Shen Lang''s character has become more and more indifferent due to the influence of the 21st century and the subtle influence of the big killing system, Shen Lang always remembers the most classic sentence of the great Xia in his previous life, "the great Xia is for the country and the people"


    Even if you have no ability in the previous life, if you have the ability in this life, you should take care of it. This is not the feelings of the virgin. Whether it is evil or evil, there is a pure land in everyone''s heart. Some people are friendship, some people are family affection, and some people are love. This is the pure land at the bottom of one''s heart, and the pure land in Shen Lang''s heart is to always leave a trace of clarity for yourself, You must not let killing dominate you.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly, Gao Jianli and Jing wusheng disappeared into the room.


    "Well, you can say it."


    Seeing Shen Lang''s promise, Xu Xing breathed a sigh of relief, organized the language and said slowly, "it was probably late last night that this person came to our village. At that time, this person was seriously injured. A villager found him when he was up at night. Later, the villager sent the person to me because he couldn''t be treated.


    Although I didn''t know any advanced medical skills, I also knew a little about the art of Astragalus, and immediately set out to give the man a simple hemostatic bandage.


    The man had a night''s rest. This morning, he suddenly struggled out of bed. Regardless of his injury, he ran outside the village, as if something terrible was chasing him behind him, and rushed into the Lianyun mountains in panic. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Lang was listening to Xu Xing''s story about the whereabouts of Ying Changkong, Guyan village attracted a bloody storm.


    Because everyone is asking about Ying Changkong''s whereabouts, these warriors are not soft on the villagers of Guyan village.


    Some intimidate and seduce, others simply kill for fun.


    A middle-aged man with a strange ugly appearance and a thin body came to a villager with a strange smile and said ferociously, "you mole ants don''t know anything. What are you doing alive? Die for me."


    But just as the strange ugly man was about to start, a bright sword lit up from a distance, and then the strange ugly man''s Hemp pole body became two pieces.


    With the falling of the sword, a cold voice resounded through the whole lonely Goose Village: "according to the order of the young Lord, anyone who dares to hurt the villagers'' lives will be killed without amnesty."


    "Wow!"


    Although this voice served as a deterrent, it also aroused the ferocity of some people.


    "Well, who dares to be so crazy? I''ve killed countless people in the 9981 stronghold of Yunshan. I haven''t seen anyone dare to meddle in my business. I''ll see who dares to meddle in me today."


    With that, the big man pulled out a gold backed machete from behind and cut it at a villager in the distance.


    "Ah!"


    The villager was scared to death.


    But just as the blade was about to fall, a figure appeared in front of the villagers like a ghost. He slowly stretched out his fingers and caught the fierce knife of the big man.


    "Boom!"


    The energy spread from the two people around, and everyone couldn''t help taking a step back.


    The pupil of the man holding the knife contracted. His strength was in the later stage of congenital, but at this time, he was easily clamped with his two fingers, which made him rise a fear.


    The man holding the big knife was wearing a hat and couldn''t see his face clearly. When the big man was shocked, the hat man moved, his left hand raised slowly, and the man raised his hand very slowly. However, at the moment of holding the long sword at his waist, a cold light flashed like lightning, and a blood line appeared in the big man''s throat.


    "Hiss, so strong."


    All the martial artists around took a breath.


    People looked at the man with a hat as if they saw the devil. This sword speed is not what people can achieve at all.


    On the roof of a house in the distance, a girl with a veil stood in the wind. The girl looked at Jing wusheng, who easily killed the big man in the distance, and said with a small mouth: "so strong, is... Are his men so strong?"


    This daughter is Su Menger, the holy daughter of Qinglian.


    At this time, not only Su Menger was watching, but also Zhao Qi, Yan Tian and others were watching Jing Wuming.


    "What''s the matter with Shen Lang? Why bother?" Zhao Qi frowned.


    Yan Tian smiled: "it''s possible that Shen Lang suddenly showed kindness. After all, he is a young man. Who doesn''t have a great Xia dream."


    Zhao Qi looked at Yan Tian in surprise, as if he had known Yan Tian again, but before Yan Tian asked questions, Zhao Qi turned and left.


    With Zhao Qi''s departure, a voice came from a distance: "idiot."


    Hearing this voice, Yan Tian''s face was angry and roared, "Zhao Qi, I''m not finished with you."


    Because of the bloody killing of Gao Jianli and Jin wusheng, the martial artists who came to Guyan village were honest. Of course, there were some strong ones, but they didn''t want to fight Gao Jianli and others now, because now is not the time.


    Shen Lang in Xu Xing''s room listened to the system prompt in his mind and smiled with satisfaction.


    Through Gao Jianli''s killing, Shen Lang''s killing point has accumulated more than 200 points in a short time. In addition to the task of defeating Li Chaoyuan last time, Shen Lang''s killing point has reached nearly 500 points. However, Shen Lang is not in a hurry to use it. He is ready to use it together after the task of protecting villagers is completed.


    He wanted to see who he could summon.

 Chapter 53

    The day was short and soon passed, and the task was completed as promised.


    Looking at the 800 killing points in the system, Shen Lang got excited, rubbed his hands, entered the system and began to call.


    "System, I want to summon, and all kill points are used up." Shen Lang shouted excitedly.


    "Ding, as you wish."


    The system call wheel rotates slowly. Shen Lang keeps his eyes on the large electronic screen. He doesn''t know who he can call. After all, after the system is changed, he can''t call the martial arts characters in the virtual world. However, the system also said that as long as there are more killing points, the innate peak characters called will not be weaker than those in the virtual world.


    Shen Lang believes this, because no matter which martial arts novel, the protagonists are against the sky, and fighting beyond their ranks is like drinking cold water.


    At this time, the roulette slowly stopped, and a figure slowly appeared on the large electronic screen.


    He was dressed in yellow robes, extremely thin, just like a bamboo pole, with a slightly sunken forehead, like a dish, but his eyes had a strong sense of aggression, and he had a fierce breath from top to bottom.


    Shen Lang saw the man and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. The system was really powerful. Sure enough, he didn''t let his killing go in vain.


    Character: runner Ming Wang


    Realm: congenital peak


    Martial arts: Dragon elephant Prajna skill, five wheel great turn.


    Weapons: five rounds of gold, silver, copper, iron and lead.


    After reading the information of the runner Ming Wang, Shen Lang nodded with satisfaction. The runner Ming Wang is definitely the peak of the congenital peak.


    A golden light broke through the fog over the system space, and then the figure of the runner Mingwang slowly disappeared in the large electronic screen.


    "Ding, because the host has used too many killing points, a dragon elephant Prajna skill is attached, which is the highest level at the prefecture level."


    "Beautiful!"


    Shen Lang snapped his fingers. Unexpectedly, the system was quite humanized. He even gave him a local peak skill. He was going to save some killing points to draw skill later.


    Calling up the property panel, Shen Lang looked up.


    Character: Shen Lang


    Realm: the day after tomorrow


    Martial arts: Tianlong Bayin, three points return to vitality, sword double kill 7749 move, dragon elephant Prajna skill.


    Weapon: golden sword and black sword.


    Forces: Shen family, the first family in Jiangcheng, Jiangzhou, the eastern region of Zhenwu mainland.


    Summoning characters: xuanming Er Lao, Gao Jianli, Jing Wuming, inviting the moon, the wheel of the Ming king.


    Out of the system, I took a look at the sky outside. The moon was already hanging high. Standing in front of the window, Shen Lang studied the next plan.


    This time, the sudden move of the evil spirit cult attracted the attention of all forces. There were some powerful people in the eastern region among the martial artists in Guyan village.


    "Go into the mountain to find Ying Changkong tomorrow and say that he will not communicate with those powerful forces." however, Shen Lang is not worried at all. Now his experts are like clouds. Although he can''t compare with those forces with a long history, he also has the ability of dialogue.


    A dark cloud quietly blocked the bright moon, and Shen Lang''s figure disappeared in the dark.


    One night speechless, the next morning.


    The warriors of Guyan village went out of the rest place one after another and sat down in twos and threes to eat together.


    Shen Lang sat around a stone table in xuxing yard and ate.


    "Young Lord, shall we go into the mountain after dinner?" Gao Jianli asked aloud.


    Shen Lang smiled: "it''s not urgent. We have to wait for someone."


    Gao Jianli and others had a flash in their eyes and didn''t ask.


    After dinner, there were already warriors walking towards Lianyun mountain in twos and threes.


    Ying Changkong couldn''t hide the fact that he entered Lianyun mountain. At that time, when Ying Changkong impulsively went to Lianyun mountain, although it was morning, several villagers saw it.


    Because Shen Lang wouldn''t let innocent people be killed indiscriminately, those villagers who knew about it were not killed. Then they also spread the story of Ying Changkong. Of course, they also got a lot of harvest.


    Martial arts people always have money. Since they can''t be tough, let''s talk with money.


    As the warrior entered the mountain, the tranquility of the past was restored in Guyan village.


    At this time, there were bursts of Sanskrit outside the village, and then a monk with a tall and thin figure and a different face, wearing a yellow robe, came in the wind and sand.


    Every step taken by the monk is the same distance. In people''s opinion, the monk is not fast, but it''s strange that the monk is far away, but in the blink of an eye he comes to the outside of Guyan village.


    Ordinary people just feel a little disobedient, but the martial artists who saw this scene were stunned.


    A warrior whispered, "is this the legendary end of the world?"


    "Far away?"


    "It''s impossible. Only those strong people who step into the virtual environment or half step into the virtual environment can do it."


    "Is this monk a strong man in the virtual world?"


    Everyone talked about it.


    The monk in yellow robe came close to him and said, "Hello, benefactor. I''m the king of fortune. Do you know a childe named Shen Lang?"


    "Shen Lang?"


    The martial artists thought one after another. They didn''t want to miss this opportunity to sell human feelings, but they thought for a long time and didn''t figure out who was Shen Lang.


    "Master, are you looking for Shen Lang?"


    Su Menger, wearing a veil, led an old woman out of the crowd.


    "Yes, I don''t know, benefactor, but I know where Mr. Shen Lang is?"


    Su Menger smiled: "please follow me, master. I''ll take you to see childe Shen Lang."


    "Thank you, almsgiver." the king of Zhuanlun Ming bowed and said slowly, but a fierce light flashed in his eyes when the king of Zhuanlun Ming bowed his head.


    Everyone was confused by the appearance of the runner Ming king and thought he was an eminent monk. Unfortunately, if they had seen the divine Xia, they wouldn''t think so.


    "Aunt Mei, how is the monk''s strength?" Su Menger said to the old woman.


    "Unfathomable, I''m afraid I may not be able to win him." Aunt Mei said solemnly.


    Su Menger looked heavy, but he seemed to think of something and was happy again.


    "Aunt Mei, what about the enemy I found for the evil spirit cult?" Su Menger said proudly.


    Aunt Mei looked motionless. "Saint, is Shen Lang the one you saved from the evil spirit childe?"


    "Well, at that time, I saw that Shen Lang was not simple. I could escape from the evil spirit childe with the strength of the day after tomorrow, so I saved his life. Later, Shen Lang really didn''t disappoint me. His men were strong, and I only felt the momentum of a woman in white in our sect." when Su Menger talked about inviting the moon, A wave of fear rose.


    "What? Saint, what you said is true? The holy envoys in our church are all strong in the virtual world." Aunt Mei said in shock.


    Not to mention the surprise of Su Menger and Aunt Mei, King Jinlun followed Su Menger all the way to xuxing''s hospital.


    Shen Lang, sitting quietly in the courtyard, suddenly said, "here we are."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a knock at the door: "is childe Shen there? I''m Su Menger. A master is looking for you."


    "Come in," Shen Lang said faintly.


    The demon moon''s sleeve robe waved gently, and the door creaked and opened.

 Chapter 54

    When Aunt Mei saw the invitation to the moon in the yard, her pupils couldn''t help shrinking. This woman should be the woman in white in the saint''s mouth.


    "Poor monk, see you, little Lord." the king came forward and saluted.


    "Hehe, Dharma king, please get up." Shen Lang smiled.


    After finishing talking with the Ming king, Shen Lang looked at Su Menger and said with a smile, "saint, we meet again."


    Su Menger owed her lower body and said softly, "well, meet again. I was going to go into the mountain with Aunt Mei. When I saw the master looking for childe Shen, I helped the master down the road."


    "Then thank you, saint." Shen Lang arched his hand.


    "I wonder if childe shen wants to go into the mountain too?" asked Su Menger.


    Shen Lang said with the same look: "well, I''m going to go in and have a look. Maybe I''m lucky. I should meet you in the sky."


    "Well, Mr. Shen, let''s take a chance anyway." Su Menger''s autumn eyes looked at Shen Lang without blinking, which was very pitiful.


    "Well, I don''t know how many others will envy when I am accompanied by saints." Shen Lang joked.


    "Hehe, childe Shen has great talent. It should be said that it is Menger''s honor." Su Menger said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go. If we enter the mountain early, we can have more hope." Shen Lang waved.


    ¡­¡­


    In a forest, a group of people stepped on the fallen leaves and walked forward calmly, as if they were walking.


    First, they were the son of a gentry like jade and a beautiful woman.


    I saw the young man with a folding fan in his hand and said gracefully, "saint, do you know what the evil spirit cult is looking for?"


    "Childe Shen, the evil spirit cult has always been mysterious. Even the Tianji Pavilion, which is called baixiaosheng in the Jianghu, can''t find any trace of the evil spirit cult. How can Menger know?" Su Menger said in a funny voice.


    "Really?" Shen Lang looked at Su meng''er with a smile. "The evil spirit cult is really mysterious, but as far as I know, the white lotus cult seems not simple?"


    "Giggle, childe Shen, it''s flattering." Su Menger covered her mouth and smiled.


    In fact, to be mysterious, the white lotus cult is really not as mysterious as the evil spirit cult, but the white lotus cult is more strange than the evil spirit cult. People in the Jianghu know that the evil spirit cult is famous for its ferocious means, but the white lotus cult is famous for confusing people.


    I remember that there was a great Xia named Guo Xiaotian in the northern regions. Guo Xiaotian was kind and generous, especially for the people in the Wulin. Many casual practitioners went to the northern regions to take refuge in Guo Xiaotian because of Guo Xiaotian''s righteous name.


    At that time, Guo Xiaotian was famous in the northern region. Even the chiefs of some big families called Guo Xiaotian brothers. Unfortunately, one day, a strange thing happened in the northern region.


    There are always some babies missing strangely. There was a lot of noise at that time. The imperial court also sent the royal guards to investigate. Unfortunately, the royal guards couldn''t find out what was going on.


    Later, someone proposed to invite great Xia Guo Xiaotian from Juyi village to try. Great Xia Guo has boundless righteousness and numerous contacts. Strange people in the Jianghu also give great Xia Guo face. Maybe we can find some clues.


    Through the investigation of Jianghu wonders, we did find clues, but the clues we found shocked everyone, because the clues went straight to Guo Xiaotian.


    The person who found the clue didn''t dare to say anything, and secretly continued to investigate. Finally, one day, the person investigated all the details.


    But the answer made everyone silent. The person who stole the baby turned out to be great Xia Guo. Later, after an in-depth investigation by the imperial court, he learned that Guo Xiaotian had been controlled by the white lotus sect just when he became famous, and secretly served as a holy envoy of the white lotus sect who practiced martial arts with his baby.


    Once this happened, people in the Jianghu were in danger. People around them always felt like they were controlled by the white lotus sect.


    After this incident, everyone in the Jianghu knows that the white lotus sect is not only powerful, but also unique in controlling people.


    At that time, Guo Xiaotian had reached the realm of transforming emptiness, but he was still controlled by the white lotus sect. This shows how powerful the spiritual secret of the white lotus sect is.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a cave, a man covered in blood watched the situation outside the cave vigilantly.


    "Elder brother, where do you think the sky should be?"


    Two men came in the distance, and one of them, a pudgy man, looked left and right and said.


    "How do I know?" another middle-aged man in his forties said coldly.


    The pudgy man sighed and complained, "Hey, it''s really a hard job. It says let''s catch the sky. I don''t understand what it is."


    Hearing the complaint of the pudgy man, the middle-aged man stared, "what nonsense? You can do whatever it tells you. You still need to tell you what it is?"


    As they talked, they observed. When they passed the cave entrance, the middle-aged man stopped.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" asked the pudgy man.


    The middle-aged man looked at the dark cave, flashed a light in his eyes, then disappeared, and slowly said, "it''s all right, let''s go."


    After they left, Ying Changkong in the cave breathed a long breath.


    Then he crept out. Ying Changkong took a look at the direction they left, turned and ran to the opposite place.


    On a big tree, two men who had just left stood there quietly.


    "Brother, why don''t we do it?"


    The pudgy man asked suspiciously.


    "Hum, fool!


    Now there are people from other forces all over the mountain. If we catch him, we can''t get out of the mountain, and people will have to kill him on the way. "The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and scolded.


    "Then you can''t just look at the sky and run away." the short and fat man said in a stuffy voice.


    The middle-aged man smiled coldly: "run? Where can he run?"


    Then the middle-aged man whispered to the pudgy man for a while.


    "OK, big brother, I''ll do it now." the short and fat man''s eyes lit up and said with an obscene smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A message exploded among the warriors of Lianyun mountain in an instant.


    "Should be found in the sky."


    "The sky should be surrounded in a valley."


    "You should be seriously injured in the air."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Shen Lang and Su Menger also got the news.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Shen Lang closed the folding fan and said with a smile.


    The party came to a valley deep in the Lianyun mountains.


    At this time, the valley is full of heroes and heroes.


    On trees and rock walls, there were all kinds of people standing, some cold, some grumpy, and some cold.


    "Yo, it''s really lively."


    People came here and looked at the martial artists outside the valley. Shen Lang smiled strangely.


    "Well, it''s really lively. We can catch up with the Wulin conference." Su Menger Jiao smiled.


    "Wulin meeting?" Shen Lang asked in surprise.


    Su Menger nodded and said, "yes, the Wulin conference is a grand event in Zhenwu mainland. There will be a Wulin conference every ten years. The Wulin conference is organized by the 21 top forces in Zhenwu mainland. At that time, all aristocratic families and clans will attend."


    Just as Shen Lang was about to ask about the Wulin meeting, there was a battle in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    A raging spirit rose into the sky, and the two middle-aged warriors fought together.


    Their strength is in the late congenital stage, and they don''t know what happened. They are inseparable.


    "Drink!"


    "Cutting mountains"


    A middle-aged man in green robes shouted during the battle.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the earth was split into a crack.


    The middle-aged man in white, who was fighting with the middle-aged man in green robe, lightened his toes and burst into the sky in an instant. The sword in his hand released a sword Qi against the middle-aged man in green robe.


    "Qingsong sword technique"


    A man with good eyesight can see the martial arts of the middle-aged man in white.


    "It''s from Qingsong sword sect." Su meng''er said with a light smile.


    "Qingsong sword sect?" Shen Lang looked at Su Menger suspiciously.


    "Well, the Qingsong sword sect is a first-class force in Yunzhou. There is an ancestor practicing virtual environment in the sect. However, the Qingsong ancestor has lost his Qi and blood. He hasn''t appeared outside for more than ten years and has been closed in the Qingsong sword sect." Su Menger explained.


    Glancing at the middle-aged man in green robe who fought with the man of Qingsong sword sect, Su Menger smiled clearly: "if I guessed correctly, the man with the knife should be the Kaitian Dao sect."


    "Why do they have a feud?" Shen Lang asked casually.


    "Well, it is said that the most outstanding disciples of Qingsong sword sect and Kaitian Dao sect fought for a dusty woman, and finally killed people.


    This has also led to a hostile relationship between the two forces, which continues to this day. "


    Su Menger thought of Qingsong sword sect and Kaitian Dao sect, and couldn''t help laughing and laughing.


    Shen Lang also smiled, because it''s OK for two useless disciples to fight like this.

 Chapter 55

    At this time, the green robed man had just used up his moves and was in the process of losing his old strength. Xinli was not born. Facing the sword attack of the white robed middle-aged man, he had to bite his teeth and cross the knife in front of his chest to resist.


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi collided with the long knife. The man in green robe was hit by the sword Qi and flew out and hit the cliff firmly.


    "Poof!"


    "You..."


    The green robed man spewed out a mouthful of blood. Pointing to the white robed man, he was about to say something. Another mouthful of blood spewed out and fainted.


    Seeing that the green robed man fainted, more than a dozen martial artists rushed out of the crowd. All of these martial artists hung long knives around their waist. Two people picked up the green robed man, and the rest watched the white robed man with long knives.


    A group of people carrying swords rushed out behind the white robed man and surrounded the green robed man and others.


    The white robed man''s face was cold. He stepped in front of those who took the knife and said coldly: "go, I won''t kill you today. Go back and tell your sect leader that if anyone dares to violate our Qingsong sword sect in the future, he will be killed."


    The swordsmen with swords looked angry, but they didn''t dare to refute under the coercion of the white robed man, so they had to leave with the green robed man.


    The man in white robe is called jianwujiang. He is the deputy leader of Qingsong sword sect. Because Ying Changkong happened in Yunzhou, Qingsong sword sect is one of the overlords of Yunzhou. In addition, it is not far from Pingcheng, so he sent jianwujiang to see if there are any interests to occupy.


    In fact, no one knows what secrets the Ying family is hiding. The only person who knows is the evil spirit cult. Of course, the white lotus cult may also know. Unfortunately, Su Menger doesn''t say it, and Shen Lang can''t help it. He can force Su Menger to say it, but then?


    Offend the white lotus sect and be chased by them. An evil spirit sect is enough for Shen Lang to have a headache. Another white lotus sect, Shen Lang estimates that he has to die at the end of the world. Although there is a system, he also has to have time.


    Jian Wujiang, holding the power of defeating the green robed man, glanced at the people: "well, I''ve solved the people who are in the way. Let''s talk about the sky."


    Some martial artists who are not weaker than Qingsong sword sect disdain to talk. They really think you are the boss if you defeat Kaitian Dao sect?


    However, now is not the time to fight, and no one offends jianwujiang. One by one, they are lazy or bored, standing there with their own small abacus, and no one cares about jianwujiang at all.


    After jianwujiang finished his words, he also reflected that he was a little complacent. However, in full view of the public, he didn''t end well. Then he hardened his head and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I know everyone came here this time to meet the sky, but because of the sky, we can''t fight each other? We have to find a peaceful solution?"


    Jian Wujiang made some people agree. A bearded man hummed, "sword Lord, what do you say?"


    The sound of the sword patriarch made jianwujiang feel comfortable. He didn''t forget to cast an interesting look at the big man.


    As for the solution, jianwujiang had studied it for a long time, and immediately said in a loud voice: "gentlemen, we are all Jianghu children. Since we are Jianghu children, of course we have to solve it by Jianghu means."


    The crowd nodded and felt that jianwujiang made some sense. Then someone asked, "sword Lord, don''t sell the key. Tell me, how to solve it?"


    Jianwujiang felt that the atmosphere was almost the same, and his fame was out. Then he stopped talking nonsense: "well, jianmou, there''s no nonsense. Since we are Jianghu people, let''s talk with force. Jianghu is respected by force. Let''s have a challenge arena. Whoever has the last skills to defeat the heroes can take Ying Changkong away."


    "Childish!"


    When Shen Lang heard the solution of the boundless sword, he sneered with disdain. If it were him, he would secretly create chaos, cause chaos and war, and finally reap the benefits. In that way, he can ensure that there is nothing wrong. Otherwise, even if someone wins and takes Ying Changkong away, it is difficult to guarantee that someone will do it secretly.


    Just as the heroes were ready to start the martial arts competition, strange sounds sounded between heaven and earth. This sound was both like singing and chanting.


    "Evil spirits come into the world, and all spirits surrender."


    Hearing this sound, Shen Lang and Su Menger changed their looks because they knew who was coming.


    Then a dark and strange voice floated between heaven and earth.


    "A group of mole ants dare to interfere in the affairs of my evil spirit cult."


    "Die! Die! Die"


    The three words of death are like the king of hell sentencing all living beings. A boundless breath of death and blood envelops everyone.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh..."


    In an instant, countless cold chain iron claws sprang out from around the forest. As soon as the iron claws appeared, a martial artist was killed. A martial artist was not in a hurry to dodge. He was crossed by the iron claw as his chest. The iron claw that passed through the martial artist was covered with scarlet blood, but there was a blood red beating heart in his claw.


    This scene is just one of the deaths of many martial artists. In a short moment, no less than 20 martial artists have died.


    Only those martial artists with profound realm, powerful strength or excellent lightness skills can escape.


    "No, it''s an evil spirit cult. Let''s go."


    Knowing that it was an evil cult, they dared not have any other ideas. One after another, the eight immortals crossed the sea to show their powers and fled to the distance.


    "Chatter, a gang of mole ants, die for me."


    As the tyrannical voice fell, a sedan chair flew in the distance. The sedan chair was very simple and made of bamboo. Several white cloth strips were hung on the beams around, and four people in black with evil masks were carrying it.


    The four masked people came across the sky with their toes on the tip of the tree. This scene is strange.


    Shen Lang saw the sedan chair and knew that the evil spirit childe should have come. He had seen this scene the night before yesterday, but the environment was different.


    "No, not evil spirit childe."


    When Shen Lang saw the people on the sedan chair, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    Sitting on the sedan chair was an old man whose age could not be inferred, because the old man had only skin and bones, his face was sallow and his eyes were scarlet, giving people an extremely strong sense of visual impact.


    Just then, when the sedan chair passed a big tree, the old man on the sedan chair waved and clapped down.


    This palm became bigger in the wind and turned into a giant palm in a short time.


    "Boom"


    Where the giant palm fell, a figure rose into the sky. The figure was not weak. The body was like a top and passed through the giant palm.


    "Ha ha, black hearted old man, I didn''t expect that you haven''t died after so many years."


    "Yan Tian!"


    A trace of murder flashed through the scarlet eyes of the black heart old man.


    Yan Tian stood on the tip of a tree with his hands in his hands and said with a laugh, "it seems that this time is really not easy. The evil spirit cult sent you out. Aren''t you afraid that the leaders of your sect are not afraid that the bald donkeys of Tianlong temple have taken you to walk on behalf of heaven?"


    "Hum, Tianlong temple is no longer what it used to be. If you were not so tight, we would have shot at Tianlong temple."


    The black hearted old man snorted coldly.


    Yan Tian didn''t refute this sentence. People all over the world don''t taboo the evil spirit Bailian sect. Even in the most prosperous period of Qianwu Empire, these two madmen dared to fight with Qianwu empire. What else in the world do they dare not do.


    In ancient times, the Zhengmo war did not destroy the evil spirit Bailian two religions, nor even hurt their muscles and bones. This shows how terrible the two religions are.

 Chapter 56

    "Arrogance!"


    The black heart old man''s voice just fell, and a cold hum rang from the other direction.


    Zhao Qi, dressed in black, came out with a gloomy face.


    The imperial court does not deal with evil spirits. Although the Qianwu Empire does not want to conflict with the evil spirit Bailian two religions, it does not mean that it is afraid of the evil spirit Bailian two religions.


    The real fear of Qianwu empire is those authentic sects. If people in the devil''s way don''t like a person, they will directly show that there is a war between cars and horses.


    But the authentic door will secretly insert a soft knife, and it still points directly at the heart.


    As an official of the imperial court, Zhao Qi had to tear down the stage when he heard that the black hearted old man pretended / forced him.


    The old man with a black heart looked at Zhao Qi in a negative way, and suddenly startled the sky and killed him.


    Zhao Qi also showed no weakness and went up head-on with the momentum of killing.


    Of course, the momentum collision between the two martial artists in the virtual environment is not simple. For a time, the wind, sand and rocks, and trees swing, just like the omen before the storm.


    "Giggle, it''s really lively. Isn''t the little woman late?"


    A voice of enchanting all living beings sounded, and then a beautiful woman in gauze clothes stepped into the air. The fragrant wind was dazzling.


    "Aunt!"


    Su Menger shouted happily when she saw the woman.


    "Aunt?"


    Shen Lang took a surprised look at the woman in gauze who could almost be a sister with Su Menger, and then glanced at Su Menger''s body.


    Feeling Shen Lang''s eyes, Su Menger felt as if her body had been seen out. She angrily said, "son Shen, what are you doing?"


    Shen Lang slammed the folding fan, touched his chin and said, "she''s your aunt? Then why don''t you wear gauze?"


    "Poof!"


    Su meng''er was so angry that he vomited out a mouthful of old blood. He said angrily, "my aunt cultivates the magic way, and I cultivates the psychedelic way. I have different skills from my aunt."


    As soon as Su Menger said, Shen Lang understood that Aunt Su Menger had to dress like this because she practiced her charm skill, because it could maximize her charm skill.


    Shen Lang was just curious. He thought that the women of the white lotus sect were dressed in exposed clothes. For women, regardless of beauty or ugliness, he would not have any ideas. In his heart, he had only rights, not children and women.


    Along the way, Shen Lang never showed a trace of love for Su Menger.


    This is also the depressed place of Su Menger. If she had put it on other young heroes, she would have been courteous in every way, but Shen Lang seemed to take her as the air. She chatted without a word, which made her once think Shen Lang was not a man. She was such a beautiful person that she turned a blind eye.


    If Shen Lang knows what she''s thinking and slaps her to death, you''re not a man.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Su Menger''s identity. Shen Lang is very taboo to Su Menger. Although they walk together, it''s like an invisible wall between them. No one can see who.


    Seeing the woman, Zhao Qi said word by word: "magic fairy, Liu Xiyue."


    "Cluck! What? Lord Zhao knows little women very well."


    Liu Xiyue was famous in the Jianghu. A hundred years ago, Liu Xiyue was the saint of Qinglian of that generation.


    The white lotus sect has 108 kinds of spiritual cultivation methods, of which the magic way is one of 108.


    During the war between the magic road and people, there will be 18 red * * children dancing, making people lose in the ocean of desire and die unconsciously.


    Even martial artists at the same level will be caused by heart demons if they don''t have enough mental power. They will be seriously injured or die.


    One of the most sensational things Liu Xiyue did was to charm her generation, the most outstanding disciple of taiyidao sect, to travel around the world with her. Of course, the end of the world didn''t become a wave. The outstanding disciple of taiyidao sect was killed by taiyidao sect.


    Then taiyimen was furious. The three elders of the elder Pavilion went out of the mountain together to hunt down Liu Xiyue. Those three were real cave weak strongmen, not to mention Liu Xiyue, a fledgling little girl. Even if she was replaced by Changchun Zi, they might not be able to carry them down.


    Finally, Bai Lianjiao paid a little price to calm down taiyimen''s anger.


    The action of Taiyi door also shocked the whole world. The most low-key Taiyi door was the strong man with three holes, which made everyone secretly absorb the air conditioner.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zhao Qi suddenly shouted angrily. In an instant, his momentum rushed straight to the Xiaohan. His neat black hair suddenly broke free from the bondage, and his hair and beard were all open. Finally, Zhao Qi stepped back pale and looked at Liu Xiyue in fear.


    Just at that moment, Zhao Qi was pulled into a dreamland by Liu Xiyue. At that time, Zhao Qi only saw that he was surrounded by a group of naked women and constantly flirted with him.


    Fortunately, when he saw Liu Xiyue, he had been vigilant. As soon as he sensed that something was wrong, he quickly ran his mental power and broke through the magic world. Otherwise, once he delayed for a long time, he would be in danger.


    This raised his vigilance against the evil spirit Bailian cult again.


    He thought he was very strong at the same level, but he was deeply hit by Liu Xiyue.


    In fact, Zhao Qi didn''t react. Liu Xiyue is not an ordinary person. She was once the Qinglian saint of the white lotus sect. It''s not easy to be a saint in the power of the white lotus sect.


    Yan Tian saw Zhao Qi''s miserable appearance and couldn''t help trembling all over. He immediately raised twelve points of vigilance to prevent being attacked by Liu Xiyue.


    "Aunt, why are you here?"


    Su Menger took Aunt Mei to Liu Xiyue''s side, saluted and asked.


    Hearing Su Menger''s words, Liu Xiyue looked solemn and said, "Menger, this should be something on Changkong. The holy envoy Qinglian specially sent me to support you, and the holy envoy said that if you can''t get it, you can''t let the evil spirit cult or other forces get it."


    "Aunt, if that thing is really not simple, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do this time." Su Menger''s face was ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Xiyue looked at Su Menger in surprise.


    After listening to Su Menger''s explanation, Liu Xiyue suddenly looked up and looked at the Shen wave in the distance, but his face changed again in a flash, and the smile that charmed all sentient beings slowly emerged.


    "Cluck, this is Mr. Shen. He''s really a talent."


    Liu Xiyue took Su Menger and walked to Shen Lang with a smile. She covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "I''ve seen a fairy in the sinking waves."


    Shen Lang smiled and said in a gentle way.


    "Eh! Interesting little guy."


    A glimmer of pure light flashed in Liu Xiyue''s eyes.


    At this time, Shen Lang felt that the environment in front of him had changed. He sat high on a domineering bench and several dancers danced enchanting below.


    Shen Lang picked up the wine glass beside him, took a sip, felt the fragrance in his mouth, closed his eyes and aftertaste it, a picture of enjoyment.


    "Bold!"


    A deafening sound sounded, and the Shen wave in enjoyment returned to reality.


    The Ming king of the runner took a step, and with a bang, the ground broke. He was like a dragon roaring and surrounded by five wheels.


    Before everyone could react from the shock of the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma, the five rounds of gold, silver, copper, iron, lead and lead surrounding the king of the Ming Dynasty tore the air, and shot out with amazing momentum. They were divided into five different directions and hanged towards Liu Xiyue.

 Chapter 57

    PS: Thank you for not knowing where it comes from. God''s forbidden zone 11. The reward of Wei Yuguo, book friend 161205202652657 and lone wind mouse is on the third watch today.


    Gold, silver, copper, iron and lead, sand and stones fly over the land where the five wheels pass, and the ground is cracked inch by inch, as if it had been ploughed. It is powerful and powerful.


    The dreamland was broken by the Ming king of the runner. Before Liu Xiyue could be shocked, he was surrounded by five rounds. He didn''t dare to be careless immediately. He waved his palm lightly and shot out of the white ribbon tied around his waist.


    The silk ribbon is wrapped around Liu Xiyue''s body to form a protective ring.


    As soon as the protective circle was formed, five rounds of attacks arrived.


    "Zheng"


    Sparks splashed and gold and iron roared. It was clearly a silk ribbon, but it was as hard as steel. Five wheels collided with the silk ribbon, and the sound went straight to the sky.


    The five wheels were bounced out, and the trees they passed collapsed. The runner Mingwang looked the same, and his fingers moved. The five wheels that were hit turned a corner and continued to attack Liu Xiyue.


    Liu Xiyue showed her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the jade palm waved gently, and the silk ribbon was like a white dragon, flying out five rounds again and again.


    Liu Xiyue has long seen the strength of the runner Ming king, and there is only a congenital peak.


    But after the fight, the strength of the runner Ming Wang shocked her a little. It was clear that it was just a congenital peak. It was incredible that she could cross a big realm and fight with people who transformed the virtual realm.


    Of course, this may also be related to the reason why Liu Xiyue''s martial arts are not the type of frontal combat. If Liu Xiyue is replaced by Zhao Qi and others, the runner Ming king may not be so easy. Even if he can fight, he will be very reluctant.


    The three realms of cave emptiness are divided into four small realms by the warriors of Zhenwu continent, namely, the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage and the peak.


    Generally speaking, the division of these four realms is the evaluation of combat effectiveness. A person''s total strength is reflected in four aspects: one skill, two weapons, three cards and four fighting consciousness.


    Liu Xiyue is only in the normal stage of transforming emptiness without using the magic Road, so the runner Ming king can compete with Liu Xiyue.


    Of course, not every martial artist with the innate peak can fight with the strong in the normal realm of Huaxu. Only a top figure like Zhuanlun Mingwang can achieve this step.


    Of course, there are such evil characters in Zhenwu mainland. For example, those in the top ten can fight a martial artist who normalizes the virtual environment without losing the battle.


    Liu Xiyue knew it would take so long. Even if she won in the end, her face would have been lost. However, because of the compact attack rhythm of the runner Ming king, she couldn''t find a chance to release the magic way for a time.


    Finally, Liu Xiyue bit her silver teeth and suddenly waved the silk ribbon to hit the five gold and silver wheels. Her body rushed out and went straight to the runner Ming king.


    Looking at the rushing Liu Xiyue, the runner Ming Wang flashed an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    People also understand Liu Xiyue''s intention. After all, the runner Ming king is only the congenital peak. Even if Liu Xiyue is not an explosive martial artist, once he has a close fight with the runner Ming king, the runner Ming king can''t carry it.


    This is called pressing people with force.


    Unfortunately, they would not think so if they knew the cultivation skill of King Zhuanlun Ming.


    "Roar"


    A dragon chant that shook the world sounded from the body of the runner Ming king, and then a roar like an ancient giant elephant sounded. The sound was boundless and distant.


    "Dragon elephant Prajna skill"


    The runner Ming king has already cultivated the power of ten dragons and ten elephants. In terms of internal force alone, even the strong man who controls the power of heaven and earth is not much better than him.


    Seeing the Dragon elephant Prajna skill of the runner Ming king, a trace of essence flashed in Shen Lang''s eyes.


    He also had the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, but Shen Lang didn''t get systematic indoctrination because he didn''t win the lottery, so he had to explore and practice by himself.


    Now he has the opportunity to observe, of course he won''t miss it.


    Liu Xiyue didn''t expect that the runner Ming king could be so powerful without the help of the five rounds of gold and silver. However, it''s too late to retreat now, and she can''t retreat. The dignified and weak strong will have to retreat in the face of the martial artist at the congenital peak, which can''t make people laugh.


    Liu Xiyue''s palms were launched, and the vitality within a radius of ten meters was mobilized in an instant.


    The vitality gathered between the two palms of Liu Xiyue, and a huge palm formed by vitality roared towards the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma.


    The giant palm is very huge. The burly body of the runner Ming king looks small in front of the vigorous giant palm.


    "Roar"


    The Dragon chanted like a roar, and the runner Ming King met him fearlessly.


    At the moment when the runner Ming King collided with the vitality giant palm, people seemed to see the virtual shadow of a giant dragon and an ancient god elephant flash past, followed by a huge noise and smoke.


    Liu Xiyue did not dare to resist the divergent shock wave and quickly retreated to the distance.


    Su Menger hurried forward with Aunt Mei to hold Liu Xiyue and said with concern, "aunt, are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Liu Xiyue waved her hand, looked dignified and stared at the storm vortex in the distance.


    "Little Lord."


    Gao Jianli, standing behind Shen Lang, looked gloomy.


    "If something happens to the Ming king, let them accompany Jin Lun."


    Shen Lang stood with his hands down, his face expressionless, and said indifferently.


    "Boom!"


    The two swords suddenly locked on Su Menger.


    But Liu Xiyue looked ugly and stared at the demon moon around Shen Lang.


    A strong man knows whether he has it or not.


    The demon moon just released some breath. Liu Xiyue felt that the demon moon was much more terrible than the runner Ming king.


    "Who is Shen Lang? Why are there so many experts around?" Liu Xiyue thought secretly. If Shen Lang is a top force in the 21st century, she would not be surprised, but Shen Lang is just a little-known son of Jiangcheng family, which is surprising.


    "Childe Shen, what do you mean?" Su Menger shouted with an ugly look.


    Shen Lang glanced indifferently at Su Menger and others, and said coldly, "there''s an accident with the Ming king, you''re dead!!!"


    When the word "death" fell, the sky suddenly changed, and a flash of lightning crossed the sky, adding a sense of boredom to the already depressed forest.


    In the distance, the three black hearted old people quietly watched the excitement. Anyway, it''s none of their own business. They take advantage of who wins and who loses. It''s better to die together.


    "Shen Lang, if you dare to attack us today, you should know the consequences. Although your power is not weak, it is nothing in the eyes of our white lotus sect." Liu Xiyue said coldly.


    "Really?"


    Shen Lang smiled strangely.


    Looking at Shen Lang''s strange smile, Liu Xiyue couldn''t help giving birth to a thrilling feeling.


    "You can try."


    Liu Xiyue knows that she can''t show weakness now. Once she can''t suppress Shen Lang in momentum, I''m afraid the three of them will die here today.


    At this time, the dust dispersed, and the people looked intently. They saw that the place where the Golden Wheel Dharma king stood had completely collapsed.


    Shen Lang stepped forward and walked slowly towards the deep pit.


    "Boom!"


    A figure rushed out of the pit. Maybe the man rushed out with the last bit of strength. When he was in mid air, he fell to the ground without the support of follow-up force.


    When Shen Lang turned his mouth, he knew that the Ming king would not die so easily.


    The folding fan in his hand grabbed his hand and suddenly appeared at the feet of the king of the golden wheel. Because of the folding fan, the runner Ming King landed safely. Just after landing, Gao Jianli appeared next to the runner Ming king and held him.


    "Thank you, young Lord."


    The runner Ming Wang is one handed.


    He thanked Shen Lang for his help in burying Liu Xiyue and others and throwing fans just now.

 Chapter 58

    Shen Lang takes great care of the characters summoned by the system. He is loyal to himself. He can never give up on himself when he is in danger. Where can he find such subordinates?


    "Well, it''s all right." Shen Lang nodded with satisfaction. He is worthy of being the biggest villain in Shendiao. He didn''t hurt much when he fought with the strong man of Huaxu. He was really powerful.


    In fact, if it is replaced by other congenital peak martial artists, or other martial arts figures, even at the same level, it is impossible to copy the achievements of the runner Ming king.


    Because they don''t have the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. The Dragon elephant Prajna skill is not an ordinary skill, but a genuine prefecture level peak skill, and it is also a rare advanced forging skill.


    At that time, at the moment when the runner Ming King intersected with Liu Xiyue''s strength, the runner Ming king used the Dragon elephant body to protect himself in the strength of the Dragon elephant. Coupled with the buffer of the land under his feet, the runner Ming king could take over Liu Xiyue''s full strength, and finally just lose his strength.


    If the ground is paved with bluestone in the city, the Ming king will be hurt.


    Therefore, others can''t copy the achievements of Zhuanlun Ming Wang. However, if you change to other martial arts characters, you don''t necessarily choose to carry them. You may rely on other unique skills to take over Liu Xiyue''s palm. After all, each character''s martial arts are different.


    The Ming king of the runner was covered with mud. He didn''t know where the original yellow monk''s robe had gone. He sat on the ground with his bare arms to exercise power and regulate his breath.


    After talking to Shen Lang just now, the runner Mingwang has started to adjust his interest rate. Now he is surrounded by strong enemies. More strength, more security.


    The characters summoned by Shen Lang are not those who have experienced many battles and have a heavy heart. They can see at a glance what the situation is and what the situation is.


    Because of the long sky, what is left here are the strong in the realm of transforming emptiness. Each has evil intentions. Once one party is weak, it may attract the covet of others.


    Shen Lang and Su meng''er, who were most likely to join hands, came to an end because of Liu Xiyue''s reckless temptation.


    Liu Xiyue didn''t get well either. Although her face was calm, as if there was no big deal, she was constantly restoring her internal power.


    The black heart old man moved slowly, distanced himself from Yan Tian and Zhao Qi, and looked at them warily.


    They are all top forces. If anyone has an accident, the forces behind them will not stand up for them, because no one will be soft and bow their heads. At that time, they can only become more and more stiff. Unless Liu Xiyue violated the inverse scale of taiyimen, it is possible to trigger a war of top forces.


    But now the whole Wulin is restrained. It''s hard to have a war.


    The atmosphere outside the valley is dignified, and the valley is not much better. You should lie on the rock wall in fear and watch the situation outside.


    When he was surrounded by those warriors, Ying Changkong knew that he had no hope of escape. Later, the appearance of the black hearted old man made him more desperate. Now he sees the gathering of weak and strong people outside, and he has no love.


    What makes him more sad and angry is that Shen Lang is also here, and there are many experts around him. With the strength of the people around Shen Lang, he can catch up with the full strength of a first-class family. If he has those men, how can he be so miserable that people chase him like a lost dog and run away with his head.


    But what scares him more is that others may spare his life, but Shen Lang will never let him go. Who let him offend Shen Lang to death.


    How can a man who aspires to be a giant let go of the ants who violate his majesty.


    As a giant in the future Jianghu, Shen Lang will certainly not let go of Ying Changkong. Ying Changkong must die. No one is easy to use.


    Knowing that he was doomed, Ying Changkong immediately climbed down the cliff, took out a package from his arms, carefully buried the package under a tree and made some modifications. He didn''t stop until he was sure that ordinary people couldn''t see it.


    He took a deep breath, dragged his tired body and mind into the sky, sat down under a tree in the distance, looked up at the sky, and he seemed to see the sounds and smiles of his parents, wife and children.


    "Regret it!!!" Ying Changkong couldn''t help but leave two lines of clear tears. He tried his best to defeat those who held power. He regretted it. He really regretted it.


    When a person comes to a dead end, he will regret. Whoever says he doesn''t regret is deceptive. Unfortunately, regret is useless. This is not the 21st century, but a world of jungle law. Once his life is beyond his control, no one will save him, and no people''s police will give him a chance to be reborn.


    Outside the valley.


    Yan Tian said with a smile, "you guys, I think all the problems that should be solved have been solved, and only the sky should be empty. Do you have a good solution?"


    "Of course, it''s based on strength." Zhao Qi said coldly, with a faint smell of killing.


    Yan Tian looked back at Zhao Qi and couldn''t help scolding a fool in his heart. If they wanted to fight for life and death, they wouldn''t say anything. They would shell up early and use you to say it.


    "Should Changkong seem to be the prey of our evil spirit cult? Are you a little bad about the rules?" the black hearted old man stared at the people with scarlet eyes.


    "Poof!"


    Liu Xiyue covered her mouth and smiled, "giggle, I said black hearted old man, do you go back as you get older? When did you talk about rules in the eyes of your evil cult?


    If so, should the wind and thunder fan of the wind and thunder venerable of wusheng sect be returned to the imperial court? Didn''t the imperial court find the wind and thunder fan first? "


    Hearing this, Zhao Qi''s face looked ugly. Liu Xiyue said something 50 years ago. At that time, a imperial shadow guard accidentally found the skeleton of a strong man in an ancient relic.


    Through investigation, it is determined that the skeleton is the skeleton of Feng Lei, one of the 15 elders of wusheng sect in ancient times.


    The wind and thunder venerable person is not an unknown person. In those days, the fifteen elders of wusheng sect were all the strongest in the Xianwu realm. Even in the ancient times when the most powerful existed, such as the broken void, the Xianwu realm was also a powerful one.


    It is said that when the wusheng sect perished, the venerable futu had disappeared. At that time, there were not many elders left at the 15th National Congress of wusheng sect. There were also people who traveled abroad to find the method of breaking.


    The wind and thunder venerable is one of the people thought to have gone abroad, but through this skeleton, people have solved the mystery of ancient times.


    Judging from the scene environment, there should be a war here. Maybe this ruins is someone''s seclusion. The two met here and triggered a war.


    Of course, when people solve the puzzle, they no longer care about how the wind and thunder venerable died. They care about the skills and weapons cultivated by the wind and thunder venerable.

 Chapter 59

    (PS: Hmm! First of all, thank you. Don''t ask LiuNian who remembers the reward.)


    The cultivation method of the wind and thunder venerable is called "wind and thunder no polar sky skill". The wind and thunder no polar sky skill is a heaven level skill that can cultivate the power of wind and thunder. It is fast and fierce when it is shot. Because the wind and thunder have no polar sky skill, the wind and thunder venerable is also the best among the fifteen elders of wusheng sect.


    The weapon of the wind and thunder venerable is called the wind and thunder fan. A fan made by the wind and thunder venerable with the Thunder Stone of Tianshan Mountain and the rock in the center of the earth. When the wind and thunder fan is released, it is filled with thunder and fire. Coupled with the wind power of the wind and thunder venerable, it can be said to be powerful and the wind and cloud change color.


    As for the Tianshan Thunder Stone and the rock in the center of the earth, they are the stones on the top of Tianshan mountain that have been cleaved by thunder, and the rock in the center of the earth is the stones soaked by the underground magma all year round.


    These two kinds of stones have become peerless precious materials through the baptism of the power of nature.


    After the imperial court knew about this, it quickly sent people to investigate and try to find the weapons and skills of the wind and thunder venerable. The inheritance of an immortal Wuqiang is definitely a good thing.


    Unfortunately, the actions of the imperial court did not hide the eyes and ears of all forces. Finally, all forces gathered in the ruins and began a carpet search. Sure enough, they found the wind and thunder fan inserted on a stone. The wind and thunder fan was buried by the ruins. They found it only after removing the gravel.


    People speculated that the wind and thunder fan should have been blown out of the hands of the wind and thunder venerable. This conclusion made everyone take a breath.


    Who can have such amazing combat power? It''s easy to kill a person, but it''s not easy to fight other people''s weapons from an unparalleled strong man in Xianwu territory.


    Just like Gao Jianli, Jing Wuming and others, even if they die, they don''t necessarily let go of their swords. Of course, if their strength is too crushed, they will also be hit by flying weapons, but the wind and thunder Master is different. He is already a strong immortal and can''t break. With the strength of the wind and thunder Master, few people in the world can do it.


    However, this is not what people care about. They have long been attracted by the Tianbing wind and thunder fan, which immediately triggered a chaotic war. Finally, the evil spirit cult was superior, killed from the crowd and won the wind and thunder fan.


    The evil spirit cult won the wind and thunder fan, which also humiliated the imperial court. A tiger was robbed of its food. From this, we can imagine how humiliating it would be. Unfortunately, the imperial court can''t take the evil spirit cult. Although the imperial court is better than the evil spirit cult, it can only suppress this tone because of the constraints of other forces. We can report it later.


    Hearing that Liu Xiyue mentioned the matter of that year, Yan Tianyin smiled. Isn''t Liu Xiyue rubbing fire for Zhao Qi and the black hearted old man again? I''m afraid they can''t fight.


    "Enough, let''s talk about what should be done in the sky." Zhao Qi took a deep breath and said coldly.


    In fact, Zhao Qi is not loyal to the court, but after all, he is now the court he takes refuge in. The court will lose face, and their eagles and dogs will lose face, so sometimes they must protect the face of the court.


    Otherwise, if the imperial court''s power is gone, their hawks and dogs will also fall sharply. They have power and no power, and their confidence is different when talking to people.


    The imperial court is like a combination of interests. Except for the royal family, all the people below are tied to the interests of the imperial court. When there are interests, everyone will work together and break up when there are no interests. This is why Zhao Qi and others are loyal and dutiful to the imperial court. They will try their best to remedy any adverse situation to the imperial court.


    Some aspects of the imperial court are stronger than the zongmen family, but some aspects are weaker than the zongmen family. When there are interests, even the Tianlong Temple must be behind, but if the interests of all the imperial court are gone, it will collapse in an instant.


    Unlike the clan family, they have faith and concern. Once they encounter any unpredictable crisis, they will fight together and fight everything for their family and faith.


    However, there''s no way. Although emperor Qianwu was extremely talented, his background was too low. He could only forcibly knead with some strong people in the Jianghu to form this first imperial dynasty. Unfortunately, although emperor Qianwu was extremely talented, his descendants were all descendants of city defenders, making the incomparably powerful first imperial dynasty a force of no rank and no rank.


    Zhao Qi forbeared. Yan Tian and others could only put away their thoughts of watching the play and began to think about how to solve the problem of Changkong.


    Then a domineering voice sounded.


    "I want it in the sky."


    "What???"


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Shen Lang strangely. Isn''t this boy expanding.


    Just because of his men, they want to swallow Ying Changkong alone? It''s too whimsical.


    Of course, Shen Lang is not expanding, but he just received the task of the system.


    "Ding"


    "After receiving the task, the dignity of the giant. Task description: kill Ying Changkong, who collides with the future giant. Reward for completion: 500 killing points."


    Seeing the task reward, Shen Lang frowned and asked, "system, how can the reward be so rich."


    Things change for a reason.


    He has to understand. In fact, killing Ying Changkong is very simple. As long as Ying Changkong''s things are found by Liu Xiyue and others, they won''t care about Ying Changkong''s life and death. At that time, Shen Lang said that they will give Shen Lang a face and let him kill Ying Changkong, but the abnormal system makes him alert.


    How can a system be released to an easy task? It''s better to send him some killing points.


    Last time, the task of protecting the villagers was very simple. Of course, it seemed simple, but there were also dangers. If those rebellious fighters refused to obey and rushed into mass action at that time, even if Shen Lang and others could resist, the villagers were estimated to have little left, so Shen Lang also picked it up.


    But the task of this system will never let him pick it up again.


    "Sorry, no comment," the system said in a cold voice.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang is a little helpless because of his systematic attitude. Anyway, he is also a future Jianghu giant. He doesn''t give face.


    Of course, Shen Lang is also a cold person. The system is high and cold. He doesn''t stick his hot ass to his cold face, but starts to find trouble with Zhao Qi and others.


    So there was the above scene.


    "Why not?" Shen Lang said faintly.


    "Why are you?" the black hearted old man sneered, his blood red eyes looked at Shen Lang mockingly.


    "Oh? Why should I? Just because I can help one of you win what should be long empty handed."


    Shen Lang looked at the people present jokingly.


    "Is this voucher OK?"


    "Shua!"


    In addition to the black hearted old man, the rest of the people brightened their eyes and then looked at Shen Lang enthusiastically. If they could get Shen Lang''s help, they would increase their confidence in what should be long empty handed.


    The strength of Shen Lang''s men is obvious to all. Not to mention the unfathomable demon moon, even the runner Ming king is definitely a great help.


    "Cluck, childe Shen, as long as you help me get what Ying Changkong has in hand, Ying Changkong is yours. Bai Lianjiao owes you a favor, too. How about it?"


    Liu Xiyue, who was breathing next to Su Menger, smiled and winked at Shen Lang, as if there had been no conflict with Shen Lang just now.

 Chapter 60

    (PS: the group number is in the related works. You can add it if you like.)


    "Mr. Shen, we are partners. After this is over, we have to continue our cooperation."


    Yan Tian also hurried forward and said affectionately.


    Yan Tian''s words made everyone secretly scold the old fox and play the emotional card wildly by cooperating with Shen Lang.


    Seeing this posture, Zhao Qi was unwilling to fall behind and said in a loud voice, "childe Shen, we knew each other when we were in the big competition of the four nationalities. At that time, I was very optimistic about you."


    Zhao Qi is even more shameless. He took out all his original human feelings.


    Shen Lang actually had a choice in his heart when he was talking. Now seeing the performance of the people, he has determined the candidate.


    However, the marginalized black hearted old man''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot at this time. His ugly face made people can''t bear to look directly at him.


    Zhao Qi and the three of them all have a little friendship with Shen lang. only he has not contacted Shen lang. in addition to the evil spirit childe, Shen Lang will certainly not help him. At this time, his heart has sunk to the bottom of the lake, but it also raises an opportunity for him to kill. When he is ready to finish this task, he reports to the sect and sends someone to kill Shen Lang.


    Although Shen Lang is surrounded by two masters who transform the virtual world, he is nothing in the eyes of the evil spirit cult. The evil spirit cult even has the world-class strong in the Xianwu realm. How can he care about the two martial arts masters who transform the virtual world.


    Shen Lang glanced at the old man with a black heart, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart also raised an opportunity to kill. Since he has an enemy with the evil spirit cult, he can''t be soft. Especially this time, he may lead to the bankruptcy of the evil spirit cult''s plan because of himself. In the future, the evil spirit cult is bound to hate himself. He hasn''t been arrogant enough to compete with the terrorist forces of the evil spirit cult, We can only find a way to delay the time for the evil cult to attack itself.


    To tell the truth, he felt that he was really angry with the evil spirit cult. If he hadn''t been curious, he followed Ying Changkong on a whim and finally got involved, so that the evil spirit childe didn''t catch Ying Changkong, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be so many things. The evil spirit cult would have quietly returned to the cult with everything in Ying Changkong''s hands.


    In fact, the current situation is a comparison of strength. If Shen Lang didn''t have strong strength, he might have died in the hands of the evil spirit childe. Therefore, it''s impossible to stand here and have an equal dialogue with Zhao Qi and others, so that these weak and powerful people can compete to win over. Moreover, even if Shen Lang didn''t die in the hands of the evil spirit childe, if Shen Lang didn''t have strength, Now it will be destroyed by Zhao Qi and others.


    You should know that whether the four people join hands or play any tricks, they will pay a heavy price if they want to get rid of Shen Lang, and none of the four people want to pay a price at this time. Paying a price now shows that they lose their qualification to compete for what should be in Changkong''s hands.


    Moreover, Shen Lang also made it clear that he would not rob them of things that should be empty, which would make them dare not act rashly. In case he accidentally offended Shen Lang and was hated by Shen Lang like the black hearted old man, it would not be urgent to cry at that time. In case Shen Lang stumbled behind him during the robbery, he would definitely suffer.


    Shen Lang looked at the four people with a sneer in his heart. The task released by the system made him vigilant. What should be long empty handed would never be so easy to get, and even accidents might occur. He didn''t want to put himself or invite the moon and others in danger because of an unknown thing, so he made a quick decision and quit the competition. Instead, he retreated and sought the second place. As long as Ying Changkong, Finish the task first.


    "Shen Lang, have you made up your mind?" Yan Tian urged.


    At this time, they are all very anxious. The later they take action against the sky, the more likely they are to have accidents. Some of those martial artists have run away and must have spread the news. By then, strong people from other forces will come, and they will be more passive.


    "Hehe, I already have a candidate. You can start."


    Shen Lang said with a smile.


    "Who is it?"


    Liu Xiyue looked at each other warily. They didn''t know who Shen Lang would choose. If Shen Lang didn''t choose himself, they must unite with others to fight Shen Lang and don''t let Shen Lang break them individually.


    In their hearts, Shen Lang didn''t know who it was, but said with a smile: "this person, I won''t say who it is. At the critical moment, I will help him."


    "You..."


    Liu Xiyue and others almost didn''t hold back their internal injuries. Shen Lang is really cunning. They can think of such harmful moves. Shen Lang doesn''t say how they cooperate vertically and horizontally. In case they unite with a person Shen Lang wants to help, when they fight to the end, Shen Lang will lose his wife and fold his soldiers.


    However, they have no way. Shen Lang''s strength is not weak. The four people can''t defeat Shen Lang intact. If they don''t leave Shen Lang and others, they won''t want peace.


    "If you suddenly repent and rob while we are both defeated, won''t you be the gun?"


    The black hearted old man finally seized the opportunity to destroy Shen Lang''s plot. Then he quickly stood up and said in a gloomy voice.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry. It''s your business to believe it or not. Anyway, I''ve chosen to quit. I''m not the one who''s worried about any accident."


    Shen Lang sneered and said faintly.


    "Go!"


    Zhao Qi was not an indecisive man. He rose to the sky and rushed to the valley.


    Zhao Qi moved, and others rushed out unwilling to fall behind. With a bang, the gravel blocked at the mouth of the valley was blown away, and then the four rushed into the valley.


    The four people came in and saw Ying Changkong sitting calmly under the tree. They were stunned. Then they glanced at him as if they were dead, and rushed towards Ying Changkong together.


    Yan Tian, who was rushing towards Ying Changkong, suddenly felt a crisis enveloping his whole body. As soon as his look changed, his body stopped suddenly and slapped him behind him.


    "Pa!"


    A sound of fist and palm blows sounded, and a terrible wave spread around.


    Yan Tian couldn''t help but step back. He looked angrily at the black heart old man who attacked him. He roared: "black heart old man, you want to die."


    The voice fell, and the star picking hand angrily used it. In an instant, an incomparably huge palm printed on the black heart old man.


    The black hearted old man didn''t dare to hold up his big, skinny claws, which flashed a faint light, and blew out of the palm of the giant palm formed by the star picking hand.


    "Heart destroying claw."


    Heart destroying claw is the famous stunt of the black hearted old man. As long as it hits a person, that person will be shocked and killed instantly. It is an overbearing martial art.


    However, Yan Tian''s star picking hand is by no means easy. It''s not easy to claim star picking.


    "Boom!"


    A blast shook the whole valley, and even the rocks on the cliff were shaken down.


    Black heart old man and Yan Tian are both in the middle stage of transforming emptiness.


    Therefore, no one can take advantage of them when they fight together. Without a hundred and ten moves, they can''t tell the victory or defeat at all.


    At this time, Zhao Qi also fought with Liu Xiyue. This time, Zhao Qi was on guard and was not pulled into the dreamland by Liu Xiyue. However, although Liu Xiyue did not pull him into the dreamland, he continued to attack Zhao Qi with spiritual strength, so that Zhao Qi could not give full play to his full strength, so he could only fight with 70% strength, and the remaining 30% strength resisted Liu Xiyue''s spiritual attack.


    The four fought fiercely and saw the waves boiling with blood. Unfortunately, he is too far away from the realm of transforming emptiness. He can only be a spectator, not an actor.

 Chapter 61

    In fact, if divided by strength, Liu Xiyue is the most powerful of the four. If Liu Xiyue can completely release the magic Road, none of Zhao Qi can carry it.


    Liu Xiyue is like a mage in the game. She must have no worries at home in order to give full play to her strength. According to Shen Lang''s idea, if Liu Xiyue cooperates with a strong fighter in front battle, it will be perfect.


    At this time, Zhao Qi, who fought with Liu Xiyue, was bleeding all over the sky. His hair and beard were all open. He attacked Liu Xiyue fiercely. Zhao Qi entered the Tao and fought very strongly.


    The battle on Yantian''s side is not weak. The black hearted old man urges the heart palm with one hand and the evil spirit Qi with the other hand, and constantly bombards Yantian.


    So it seems that if the four want to win, they can''t finish it in a short time.


    Sitting under the tree in the distance, Ying Changkong seems silly. He looks at the air with his eyes. From time to time, an inexplicable smile will appear at the corners of his mouth.


    "Who are you going to help?"


    The demon moon stood beside Shen Lang and asked coldly. A glimmer of white light flashed through her white as jade palm from time to time.


    Shen Lang smiled unfathomably, "who do you think I will help?"


    The demon moon flashed a light in her eyes and said two words gently.


    Su Menger and Aunt Mei stood on the other side, nervously watching the battle in the field. To be exact, it was the battle between Liu Xiyue and Zhao Qi.


    "Aunt Mei, what shall we do?"


    "Saint, this is the battle of the strong who melt the emptiness. We can''t get in. We can only rely on Liu to protect the Dharma."


    Aunt Mei said helplessly.


    Later, Shen Lang changed. Shen Lang didn''t want to drag on. He immediately ordered: "invite the moon, do it."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, the demon moon immediately slapped Liu Xiyue, who fought with Zhao Qi.


    This palm was powerful and powerful. It was like a white jade, and the palm power was fierce towards Liu Xiyue.


    "What?"


    Liu Xiyue felt the crisis from behind and turned white.


    Zhao Qi looked shocked and drank loudly. He punched Liu Xiyue with a powerful blow.


    This fist is extremely powerful. There is a murderous spirit in it. It is extremely powerful.


    Demon moon''s sudden move, everyone knows who Shen Lang wants to help, Zhao Qi.


    Yes, Shen Lang chose Zhao Qi. All the people present had their own forces behind them. But after weighing the pros and cons, Shen Lang chose the imperial court, not only because the imperial court was powerful, but also because the imperial court helped Shen Lang more in the future.


    Neither the white lotus cult nor the evil spirit cult are good friends. Even if Shen Lang helps them, he will not help Shen Lang much in the future. If Shen Lang wants to create a force one day, he will be blocked by these top forces in the Jianghu.


    However, the imperial court will not attack Shen Lang, because more or less forces in the Jianghu have little impact on the imperial court.


    On the contrary, the imperial court may be a great help to Shen Lang, which is very likely. The Qianwu Empire has been under the suppression of 21 top forces. Take the two cults of Bailian and evil spirits. The imperial court has long wanted to teach them a lesson, but other forces secretly put pressure on the imperial court. If you dare to do it, I will shade you.


    This makes the imperial court, a powerful empire, very timid. After all, no matter how strong the imperial court is, it can not be the opponent of the 21 top forces.


    Since ancient times, it has been impossible for the imperial dynasty and the Jianghu zongmen family to run in, because the zongmen family will only break the rules, while the imperial dynasty upholds the rules and makes the whole world subject to the rule of the emperor, which makes it impossible for the two sides to coexist friendly.


    "Shen Lang, do you really want to be the enemy of our white lotus sect?"


    Liu Xiyue''s face was ugly. She tried her best to resist the attack of Zhao Qi and the demon moon. Her eyes were cold and roared at Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang was ready to bear the price before taking the shot. This is the world. If you want to get something, you must lose something.


    And helping the imperial court is bound to become enemies with the white lotus sect.


    "Boom!"


    The two attacks came before Liu Xiyue. Liu Xiyue gritted her teeth to resist, but it was the attack of two powerful people. Although Liu Xiyue took it, she was also hurt internally, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    With a look of hatred, Liu Xiyue stepped out of the battle circle and flew out of the valley.


    "Menger, let''s go."


    Hearing Liu Xiyue''s words, Su Menger took a deep look at Shen Lang and left with Aunt Mei.


    Demon Yue and Zhao Qi didn''t catch up. If they work together, they may still leave Liu Xiyue, but they can''t do so. Defeating Liu Xiyue and killing Liu Xiyue are two interests. If Liu Xiyue is killed, the imperial court and Shen Langshi will bear the crazy revenge of the white lotus sect. The white lotus sect is not a good stubble. If those madmen are made crazy, No one can afford that price.


    Of course, Yan Tian and the black hearted old man won''t fight foolishly. Now it''s clear that Shen Lang is working with Zhao Qi. If they don''t stop, they are sick.


    "Shen Lang, is it worth it? In this way, you have offended the three forces. Even if the gods come, they can''t save you."


    Yan Tian said with an ugly face.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Lang''s final choice would be Zhao Qi.


    "If I choose, it''s worth it. As for the consequences, I''ll bear them. Elder Lao Yan doesn''t care."


    Shen Lang smiled.


    "Yan Tian, let''s join hands." the black heart old man preached.


    Yan Tian took a deep look at Shen Lang and didn''t reply to the black hearted old man. Instead, he stepped back, meaning to give up.


    Now it''s meaningless to join hands with old man heixin. Even if they beat Zhao Qi and Shen Lang, they still have to fight to death in the end. Besides, he doesn''t think he and old man heixin can beat Zhao Qi and Shen lang. old man heixin doesn''t know the strength of demon moon, but he knows how terrible it is, At the beginning, he and Zhao Qi didn''t force the demon moon back, which made him a little afraid of inviting the moon.


    "You..."


    Seeing Yan Tian quit, the black hearted old man was so angry that he almost didn''t spit blood.


    Shen Lang looked at the black hearted old man jokingly, and Zhao Qi also looked at the black hearted old man covetously.


    The black hearted old man was silent. He was not a fool. Without Yantian''s help, he could not beat Zhao Qi and demon Yue. He could only swallow this tone and find a chance to revenge Shen Lang and others in the future.


    Seeing that the black hearted old man also gave up, Zhao Qi hugged Shen Lang and said, "Mr. Shen''s help, Zhao Qi wrote it down. This time, he will report it to the Ming court."


    Shen Lang nodded lightly, "well, go. Find something and give me Ying Changkong."


    In fact, Shen Lang is not 100% sure that he can carry the Revenge of Bai Lianjiao and others, but Shen Lang must do so, otherwise the task cannot be completed. Shen Lang must kill no matter how much it costs.


    Zhao Qi didn''t say much. He was excited and walked towards Ying Changkong step by step. If he could get Ying Changkong''s empty hands and give them to the court, he would certainly get a huge reward. At that time, he might break through to practice emptiness because of the reward from the court.


    Practicing emptiness is his dream. He knows that his talent has been used up. It''s good to break through emptiness in his life. He has never had extravagant hopes of practicing emptiness.

 Chapter 62

    Just as Zhao Qi was about to come to Ying Changkong, a figure suddenly flew out of the valley. As soon as the figure appeared, it exuded boundless pressure and blew out with a fist.


    The void cracked, and the fierce fist intention shrouded everyone present.


    "Who?"


    Zhao Qi was shocked and angry.


    In the face of sudden changes, the black hearted old man, Yan Tian and demon moon felt the strength of the coming people and fought against them one after another.


    Boom!


    There was a huge noise throughout the Lianyun mountains, and countless birds and animals fled in panic. Even some martial artists who did not escape from the Lianyun mountains felt the vibration of the ground.


    The runner Ming King''s Dragon elephant was surrounded by a virtual shadow. He stood in front of Shen Lang and helped Shen Lang carry the aftermath of the fight.


    Because of the war with Liu Xiyue, the runner Ming king didn''t fully recover at all, so he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood when he resisted the aftershock.


    Shen Lang''s mouth also left a trace of blood and his face was pale, but he still stood proudly. Gao Jianli and Jing Wuming released the sword idea, which also helped Shen Lang resist some.


    "Come on, this man is too strong. We are not rivals."


    The demon moon Mingyu''s divine skill urges to the extreme, and her whole body looks like glass, but if you look closely, you can see that the demon moon''s white Mingyu''s real body also has a trace of cracks.


    Shen Lang didn''t dare to stay. His strongest men were hanged and beaten, so he didn''t run quickly.


    Then Shen Lang and others did not dare to stay. Under the leadership of demon moon, they retreated outside the valley.


    When you make a decision, you will break, but you will be disturbed by it. Shen Lang will not make the mistake of pretending to force, which will lead to a tragic end.


    The person who suddenly appeared, dressed in a black robe and wearing a mask, could not see his face at all. He could only see his eyes exposed outside. His eyes were vicissitudes of life, as if he had experienced countless joys and sorrows and hardships in life.


    When Shen Lang and others left, the man in black didn''t care. He just looked at the sky indifferently and regarded everyone as nothing.


    The black hearted old man, Zhao Qi and Yan Tian, looked pale and frightened at the man in black. They were too strong and very strong. The three of them and the unfathomable invitation to the moon didn''t shake the man at all. What strength is this? Practice deficiency? Hole empty?


    "Within three breath, get out of the valley, or die."


    Overbearing, very overbearing, as if the king of the nine gods were talking to mole ants.


    The faces of the three were ugly. Although their status was not too high among their respective forces, they were also a bit of status after all. Unexpectedly, they were driven away like animals today, which filled their hearts with humiliation.


    However, fortunately, the three were not overwhelmed by humiliation and went up to work hard. None of the people who could enter Huaxu was a fool. Knowing that they would die if they were defeated, they turned around and fled to the valley.


    Ying Changkong no longer looks at the sky, but looks at the people in black without expression. After a person''s excessive despair, he will have two states: death and calmness, and Ying Changkong is the latter.


    With a sad smile, "are you here for that thing?"


    The man in black came to Ying Changkong in an instant and looked at him indifferently without a sound.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you, but I hope you can give me a good time."


    Should the sky tremble to stand up and say.


    Then Ying Changkong dug out the package hidden under another tree and threw it to the man in black.


    The man in Black opened the package and saw the palm sized token. After confirming that it was correct, he nodded and put it in his arms.


    "Let''s do it." Ying Changkong, carrying his hands, seemed to see through life and death and said calmly.


    "You will die, but I didn''t kill you." the man in black only said this sentence from beginning to end. Then the man in black rolled up his sleeve robe, instantly appeared outside the valley with Ying Changkong, and threw Ying Changkong to Shen Lang.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang looked at the man in black suspiciously. What does this man mean?


    "This is what I owe you. Now give it back to you."


    Then the man in black moved and rushed into the forest and lost his trace.


    Ying Changkong seemed crazy and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha......"


    Shen Lang came to Ying Changkong and sighed.


    "May you be an ordinary person in your next life. Don''t step into this bloody Wulin."


    The palm falls and people die.


    With Ying Changkong''s death, the task of the system was completed as promised. However, although the prompt sound of the system rang in his mind, Shen Lang was thinking about when he had communicated with the mysterious strong man and made him owe a favor.


    "Let''s go. Since things have been taken away by the mysterious strong man, it has nothing to do with us."


    Things were taken away by that terrible strong man. He believed that no one could get them back.


    After the demon moon came out, he whispered to him that the man had no intention to kill them at all, otherwise they would have no hope of survival.


    Demon month said so, Shen Lang had a fear in his heart, and then secretly reminded himself that he must not wade in the muddy water at will next time, otherwise there will be an unpredictable crisis, and he will be in danger.


    The three of the black heart old man didn''t leave. Seeing that the mysterious strong man took the thing away, they stopped staying and turned to leave one after another. However, when the black heart old man left, he gave Shen Lang a cruel stare.


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    He knew that he had offended the evil spirit cult to death this time, and they were bound to have a war in the future, but it was all in the future. For the time being, the evil spirit cult would certainly not deal with him, because the evil spirit cult would focus on the mysterious strong man. From the action of the evil spirit cult this time, that thing should be very important.


    When he returned to Guyan village again, Shen Lang looked at the tranquility and peace in the village and felt relaxed. At that time, the pursuit should be in the sky, and there were many martial artists. He always had a feeling of depression. Now things have changed, and the depression has dissipated.


    However, this incident also reminded Shen Lang that the water in Zhenwu continent is very deep, and what he learned is only the tip of the iceberg.


    "Village head Xu, I''m disturbing you again."


    Shen Lang came to Xu Xing''s house. He didn''t know what was going on. He suddenly wanted to come and see Xu Xing.


    "Ah, Mr. Shen, please come in."


    Xu Xing led Shen Lang and others to the stone table in the yard, turned into the house, took out the tea set, and poured a cup of tea for Shen Lang and others.


    "Mr. Shen, how''s the harvest this time?"


    After sipping his tea, Shen Lang said, "there''s no harvest. I almost didn''t lose my life."


    "Oh? Childe Shen''s strength is so dangerous. It seems that this time is not easy."


    Xu Xing was surprised.


    Thinking of the mysterious strong man who suddenly appeared, Shen Lang couldn''t help looking at Xu Xing.


    With silver hair, coarse linen clothes, bent figure and muddy eyes, Shen Lang always felt that Xu Xing was a little wrong, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Young master Shen, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Xu Xing looked down at himself and asked suspiciously.


    "Hehe, it''s OK. Maybe I''m careless.


    Village head Xu won''t beg for mercy any more. There are still important things to do. I''ll see you later. "


    After drinking a cup of tea, Shen Lang stood up and smiled.


    On the way back to Pingcheng, Shen Lang frowned and asked, "demon moon, do you feel that xuxing is different?"


    The demon moon frowned and thought, "no, it''s very common. There''s no internal power in her body. She''s weak to walk. There''s no breath of martial arts."


    "Do I feel wrong?"


    PS: please brush out your tickets for the new day

 Chapter 63

    When the party returned to Pingcheng Inn, Zhao Qi and Yan Tian had already returned. Seeing Shen Lang, Zhao Qi nodded friendly. Although he didn''t get it in the end, Shen Lang helped him after all.


    Yan Tian snorted coldly.


    Shen Lang knew that although he didn''t fight Yan Tian, he offended Yan Tian indirectly.


    However, there is no worry about more debt, no itch when there are more lice, no more big things, no more star Pavilion, and no less.


    "Commander, when shall we start?"


    Shen Lang asked with a smile.


    "Let''s go now. I''ve reported this to the imperial court. We can''t manage the rest."


    Zhao Qi stood up and said.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Just as Shen Lang and others were about to leave, the system''s prompt sound began.


    "Ding."


    "Since the number of host tasks completed reaches the system upgrade condition, do you want to upgrade?"


    Shen Lang looked unchanged. As he walked out, he asked, "how many days does it take to upgrade?"


    "Ding"


    "Three days," said the system mechanically.


    "Three days? Time should be enough."


    Then Shen Lang said, "upgrade."


    .............


    Wusheng mountain range is located south of the center of Yunzhou.


    The whole mountain range spans Yunzhou, Yongzhou and Yizhou. It is said that in ancient times, the wusheng mountain range spans more than half of the eastern region.


    In ancient times, the Zhenwu continent was not divided into regions, but a whole. There were no countries such as the Qianwu empire. At that time, the Central Plains was like a hodgepodge, with numerous and complex sects.


    There were three wars in the history of Zhenwu continent. The first was the battle between the human race and the demon race in the Archaic period.


    In the dark riots of ancient times, that is, the battle of orthodoxy, everyone is correcting his orthodoxy. There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. No one will admit that his inheritance is weaker than others. Therefore, there is bound to be a war. Finally, 36 top forces were born.


    Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. Because of the characteristics of the magic skills, the magic became more and more prosperous and powerful, and even there was a faint trend of unifying the mainland. People in the right way were in danger, and finally the war between the right and the devil broke out in ancient times.


    Later, the evil way declined and could only be suppressed by the right way. Because in these two wars, countless secret scripts of divine skill were lost. In modern times, it was difficult for many people to break the void, resulting in the era when Xianwu did not come out and the virtual world dominated.


    The wusheng mountain range is the location of wusheng religion, the giant of demon Taoism in ancient times.


    How did Changchun Zi bury himself here? The barren mountains are filled with poisonous fog, and there is no possibility of feng shui treasure land at all.


    Shen Lang can''t think of Changchun Zi''s intention. He can only keep his doubts at the bottom of his heart. Maybe he can find Changchun Zi''s grave and solve it.


    "Hehe, childe Shen, one day we will be able to reach the barren mountains."


    Zhao Qi rode a strong wind foal, kept pace with Shen Lang, and said with a smile.


    Because of Ying Changkong, Zhao Qi and Shen Lang are very close. A scheming, talented and powerful young hero, few people are unwilling to make friends.


    "Well, commander, I don''t know if you feel it. It''s a little unreasonable for Changchun Zi to bury himself in the barren mountains?"


    Shen Lang nodded, then frowned and asked.


    "Well, it''s really a little unreasonable, but it''s not too strange for people like Changchun Zi to do some incredible things."


    Zhao Qi thought for a moment and then explained.


    "Well, since we''ve all come, we can''t look back. We''ll just go and have a look."


    Shen Lang pressed down his doubts and spread his hands.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Although wusheng mountain is known as a dangerous place in the eastern region, we should be able to retreat with our strength.


    However, Mr. Shen, your level is a little low. If there is any accident, I''m afraid... "


    "It''s all right. Since I''m here, I must be able to protect myself."


    Shen Lang said confidently.


    "Oh?"


    Zhao Qi''s eyes flashed a light, and then he didn''t say anything.


    Shen Lang''s mouth implied a sneer. Although Zhao Qi intended to make friends with himself, if anything unpredictable happened, he would show his true colors in an instant.


    Martial artists in the mainland will experience intrigues and intrigues from the moment they enter the Jianghu. The step-by-step killing of opportunities in the Wulin can definitely turn a simple man into a deep and cunning old fox.


    Zhao Qi''s bloody entry into Huaxu and his high position as the state commander of the royal guards are definitely not simple people.


    "Ding!"


    "The system has been upgraded and can be used."


    The sound of system machinery sounds.


    "Eh! The upgrade is over?"


    Then Shen Lang spirit entered the system and asked, "the system has been upgraded. Is there any new function?"


    "Hello, host, the system has updated the two functions of lottery and summoning.


    Lucky draw and summon can be selected by type. "


    "Interesting, OK, let me see how to choose the type."


    In the large electronic screen of the system space, the roulette of lottery and call slowly appears, and then the rules are listed.


    Optional type rule: you can choose the focus direction of lucky draw and summoning, such as magic soldiers. Only magic soldiers will be drawn in the lucky draw, and only magic skills will be drawn in the skill method.


    Summon type: select the focus range of characters, such as gender. If you select women, only the strong women will be drawn, such as identity. The system will draw martial arts characters with similar identity provided by the host according to the identity provided by the host.


    "Yes, this wave is very strong."


    Shen Lang snapped his fingers and said with satisfaction.


    With the optional type, Shen Lang doesn''t have to worry about the lucky draw in the future. In the past, he saved killing points to prevent bad characters from being drawn out. Last time, he used 800 points to draw out the runner Ming king at one go. Although the system finally attached a dragon elephant Prajna skill, so that Shen Lang didn''t lose, it can''t always be like that. Killing points are used for many purposes.


    Skill, magic weapon, pill and summon are not what Shen Lang needs. Every time he uses the killing points, Shen Lang has no extra killing points to draw anything else.


    There is also the mall, where everything is fine. Although the lottery sometimes erupts in character and obtains things no less than those in the mall, he can''t always point to luck.


    Shen Lang thought about where he would go next. He felt that Changchun Zi''s sitting place would not be so simple. He still needed some preparation. Then he said, "choose a miracle doctor or a martial arts figure with excellent poison for me. It''s better to be stronger in martial arts, otherwise there''s nothing to protect himself."


    "Ding, as you wish."


    The lottery roulette slowly disappeared and the summoning roulette slowly turned.


    One by one, there are people with cold temperament, people with dusty temperament, and people with ugly faces.


    Shen Lang knows that these people are not poison kings or miraculous doctors. In fact, the greatest expectation in his heart is an expert in using poison. Only when he knows about poison can he detoxify and prevent poison. After all, wusheng mountain is not an ordinary place. From ancient times to now, the poison fog of the whole mountain has never dispersed. It can be seen how strong the poison of wusheng mountain is.

 Chapter 64

    "Ding"


    "Congratulations on the host summoning the character: Lai Yaoer."


    Character: Lai Yaoer.


    Nickname: doctor.


    Martial arts: unparalleled medical skill, sleeve skill and sleeve holding.


    Realm: congenital metaphase.


    Character: (externally) arrogant, indifferent to anything, (internally) compassionate and helpful to the world.


    Source of the character: God in cloth


    "It''s medicine."


    Shen Lang is a little impressed by Lai Yaoer. The early TV series cloth clothes God can also be regarded as a good martial arts TV series. The intrigues between GE Shutian and Shen Xingnan, the leader of the right way, and Li Buyi''s chivalrous heart are very attractive.


    Buzz! A white light broke through the fog, and Lai Yaoer''s image slowly disappeared into the large electronic screen.


    "This summon consumes 300 killing points and the balance of killing points is 200 points."


    After calling Lai Yaoer, the system mechanically reminded him.


    "There are two hundred left. Keep it first."


    Shen Lang exits the system space. It''s just a moment outside.


    .............


    At the same time, just as the white light broke through the fog of the system, in an unknown Valley in Yunzhou, a man with a medicine basket on his back and gray hair was squatting on the ground and coughing constantly. The man had a beautiful face, dressed in white and clutching a herbal medicine in his hand.


    The man slowly put down his hand covering his mouth, looked at the blood in his palm and smiled bitterly.


    "Oh, damn God, are people really handsome and jealous?"


    Just after the man complained and was about to get up, the wind suddenly blew in the valley. The man couldn''t even open his eyes.


    A white light, like a meteor, crossed the sky and shot straight into the man''s eyebrow and heart.


    "Boom!"


    The man felt as if countless strange memories poured into his mind, and with the emergence of memories, the momentum of the man also improved.


    Bang!


    The man''s surroundings were emptied in an instant, with grass scraps flying. He slowly opened his eyes, scanned the surrounding environment and whispered, "is this Zhenwu continent?"


    Look up into the distance.


    "I feel the little Lord."


    .............


    A day later, Shen Lang and others came to poison city near wusheng mountain.


    Poison city is specially built for wusheng mountain. Every year, people come to wusheng mountain to collect poison seeds, and then take them back to practice poison.


    Most people in the poison city are poison masters. Poison is loved by many Wulin people. Sometimes a small bottle of poison can turn the war around, so you will take some with you, whether it''s the right way or the evil way.


    Shen Lang and others are dressed in fresh clothes and angry horses. Just entering the city, they attracted countless eyes. However, Shen Lang and others are not ordinary people and turn a blind eye to the surrounding or malicious eyes.


    The people who can come to the poison city are basically experts in poison practice, and the people who like to practice poison are certainly not good people. The gale foals of Shen Lang and others are invaluable. One horse costs 10000 liang of silver. Coupled with the bright clothes of Shen Lang and others, they can see at a glance that Shen Lang and others are definitely people with status and status.


    The poison city is not under the control of the imperial court, and the imperial court can''t control it. The imperial court has sent people to manage it before, but those sent to manage it either disappeared mysteriously or died of poisoning. The imperial court knows that it must be the hands of the Wulin aristocratic families in the poison City, but there''s no way. Behind the Wulin aristocratic families in the poison city is the blood demon sect, one of the six evil demons.


    If you want to move those Wulin aristocratic families, you must fight with the blood demon sect. The blood demon sect is a group of psychopathic people who always kill the city. The imperial court can''t guarantee that the blood demon sect will not attack ordinary people.


    If things get big, it''s impossible to say that someone will rebel.


    This is not an exaggeration, but the strong folk custom in Zhenwu mainland. Once there is an extreme behavior, the civilians will make trouble. At that time, it will definitely give a headache to Qianwu empire.


    The imperial power in this world is not as heavy as that in the 21st world. The Qianwu empire can be said to be an empire or a force, but it is different from the form of those patriarchal families.


    Shen Lang and others found a restaurant that looked good and went in.


    "Waiter, bring your good wine and dishes."


    One of the three brought by Zhao Qi said.


    "OK, sir, wait a minute."


    A cry rang out, and then I saw a man with a rag on his shoulder and a teapot in his hand coming over.


    The waiter wiped the table with a rag, then put the teapot in his hand on the table and said, "gentlemen, please wait a moment, and the wine and dishes will come up right away."


    Gao Jianli stepped forward and filled Shen Lang with a cup of tea.


    Shen Lang picked up the tea cup, smelled it, frowned and said, "what kind of tea? What''s a strange smell?"


    Zhao Qi smiled and explained: "childe Shen, that''s what''s in the poison city. Although the poison fog of wusheng mountain didn''t diffuse, the things stored in the poison city will be a little different. A lot of food will deteriorate, so you can smell a strange smell."


    "How do people in this city live? After a long time, they will be poisoned and die?"


    Shen Lang asked suspiciously.


    Zhao Qi knew that Shen Lang had never been out of the river city and didn''t know something about the Zhenwu mainland, so he patiently explained: "you don''t know why the poison city is called the poison City, son Shen. It''s not all because of the barren mountains.


    Do you know that there are Wulin aristocratic families in poison city? "


    Shen Lang nodded. On the way, he also briefly learned about the poison city. The poison city is divided into seven forces, including gangs and families. The poison produced by the poison city is also well developed.


    Among them, the first force "poison Gang" is qualified to challenge the first-class forces in Yunzhou.


    "Every year, the seven forces of the poison City distribute an antidote pill to the people, and that antidote pill can not only detoxify them, but also indirectly help them exercise their physique. Every civilian in the poison city is kongfu and powerful. Although they have no martial arts, they are also much better than most civilians in the eastern region.


    Therefore, the civilians of the poison city support the seven forces very much, and the poison city is named poison city because it is a famous poison producing place in the eastern region. "


    "The commander, do you know what the antidote pills of the seven forces are?"


    Shen Lang asked.


    "I don''t know. The imperial court has also sent someone to check. Unfortunately, there is no progress. I only know that the antidote pill doesn''t seem to be exclusive to the seven forces, but someone gives it to them regularly every year."


    Zhao Qi shook his head.


    After a short time, the wine and food were brought up by the waiter.


    The dishes are quite rich, with fish and meat, and the dishes are also very exquisite.


    Shen Lang picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of fish in his mouth.


    "Bah!"


    The fish just put into his mouth was vomited out by Shen Lang.


    Buzz!


    In the opening and closing room of the weapon box, a golden light flashed. The head of the waiter who had just put down the last dish flew high.


    "What''s going on?"


    The sudden change caused people who were still eating in the restaurant to spring up one after another.


    Zhao Qi and others were also startled by Shen Lang''s sudden move. What evil wind did the eldest childe Shen send? Suddenly kill.

 Chapter 65

    Demon moon stood up and sucked her palm. The shopkeeper standing behind the counter sucked it.


    Bang!


    The shopkeeper''s fat body was pressed on the table by Gao Jianli. Shen Lang picked up the fish with a knife and said coldly, "eat it."


    "Please forgive me, sir. I really don''t know anything."


    The shopkeeper''s fat body trembled and begged.


    "I asked you to eat it, didn''t you hear?"


    Shen Lang narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, eat the small one now."


    The shopkeeper shakily took the plate, grabbed a piece of fish with his hand and put it in his mouth.


    "Bang!"


    The shopkeeper was kicked out by Shen Lang.


    "Not him."


    Shen Lang''s eyes scanned the people in the hall and said coldly.


    Seeing Shen Lang''s action, Zhao Qi stepped forward behind him, took out a silver needle from his arms and pricked it on the plate of fish.


    When they saw that the silver needle turned black, Zhao Qi and Yan Tian changed their faces.


    "Toxic."


    "And it''s still highly toxic."


    Shen Lang didn''t expect someone to poison him at that time. After the fish entered his mouth, the three-thirds of his vitality suddenly turned on its own.


    Shen Lang knew that something was wrong and spit out the fish. Later, he tested the shopkeeper. Shen Lang knew that it should not be the poison of this person. Since it was not the poison of the hotel, it was the poison of outsiders.


    Yan Tian''s palm shook on a dish, and then he saw a black fog in his hand. The black fog kept twisting in Yan Tian''s hand, like a small snake winding.


    Shen Lang looked at Yan Tian in surprise. Unexpectedly, the old guy had some means.


    Zhao Qi saw Shen Lang''s surprise and explained: "Yan Tian''s cultivation is star picking determination, which evolved from the sky level skill star determination of Xingchen Pavilion, and has the function of absorbing heterogeneous energy."


    "The stars are determined?"


    Shen Lang looked at Zhao Qi suspiciously.


    "Well, the stars must have been created by the Lord of the stars in ancient times. It is said that the Lord of the stars suddenly looked at the stars one day and night and understood it. It is a very powerful heaven level skill."


    "Can''t it be an alien version of Beiming divine skill?"


    Shen waves make complaints about it.


    "This poison is not simple."


    Yan Tian observed the poisonous fog in his hand and frowned.


    "Who on earth wants us?"


    Zhao Qi''s face was gloomy and glanced at the people around him.


    At this time, several martial artists in black robes suddenly came in outside the gate of the hotel. They saw Shen Lang and others. One of the leading men shouted angrily: "who are you? Dare you kill in the poison city? Don''t you know the rules of the poison city?"


    "What rules?"


    Shen Lang asked jokingly.


    The appearance of these people made Shen Lang see hope and find out the real murderer behind the scenes.


    "Are you outsiders?


    Then the third master will tell you what the rules are today. "


    The leading man came to Shen Lang and others arrogantly with people, looked at Shen Lang contemptuously and said, "first, any outsider who comes to the poison city must pay 5000 liang of silver as protection fee.


    2¡¢ In the poison City, no outsiders are allowed to touch the slightest bit of the poison city. Those who violate the law will be killed immediately.


    3¡¢ Everyone who comes to the poison city must go to the seven league house to report his personal data. Those who do not report will be sentenced according to the conspiracy, and those who do not report will be killed without amnesty.


    Boy, do you understand? That''s the rule. "


    Shen Lang nodded seriously, "I understand."


    Looking at Shen Lang''s serious face, the big man grinned and thought to himself, "young master, it''s really groundless. These people are strong outside and strong in the middle. They have to obey orders if they scare a little. It''s really not challenging."


    Put away his mind, the big man continued: "now you have also killed, the information has not been reported, and you have moved the things of the poison city. Come with me. If you behave well, the young alliance leader may disturb your life."


    When it comes to performance, the man glanced at the moon with a veil.


    Shen Lang''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity and said in a cold voice, "your rules are over. I''ll tell you my rules, too."


    "Your rules?"


    When the big man heard Shen Lang''s words, he touched his chin with great interest and joked, "let''s talk about it and let the third master listen to your rules."


    "My rules are rules."


    "What? What?"


    The big man didn''t understand, "what do you mean my rules are rules? What are those rules?"


    "Hey!"


    Shen Lang sighed and said faintly, "Xiao Gao, tell him what my rules are."


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, a cold sword Qi fell.


    Before the big man could react, the martial artists he brought behind him were immediately covered by the cold frost, and the whole person became stiff. In less than a second, those covered by the cold frost split their bodies and fell to the ground.


    A long sword emitting bursts of cold hit the man''s neck. The sharp tip of the sword pierced the skin and flesh, and a trace of blood slowly flowed down.


    The big man was so frightened by the sudden change that he didn''t dare to move, and as long as he moved a little, the sword like the sickle of death would stab him in the neck.


    "Do you know my rules now?"


    Shen Lang''s indifferent voice sounded, frightening the big man a clever man.


    "Wherever I go, Shen Lang has to follow my rules. That''s my rules, okay?"


    "Well, let''s talk about it. Who sent you in the end? It''s estimated that the man who can make you a bag of wine and rice is also a waste."


    "You.


    OK, I said, "I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death when I''m finished."


    The man who asked him to come sounded, and the fear that had just risen faded again.


    "Come on, I''m all ears."


    Shen Lang put on his robe and said faintly while sitting in a chair.


    "He is our little ally."


    The big man said proudly.


    "Bang!"


    The big man was kicked out by Gao Jianli. Then Gao Jianli came forward and brought the big man back, still in front of Shen Lang.


    "Whatever you say, the little Lord asks you to say who it is. There are many little alliance leaders. What''s the name? What''s the identity?"


    Gao Jianli frowned and shouted.


    Zhao Qi and others sat quietly while watching the play. Since Shen Lang did it, they were lucky to have a free time. They were also very angry with the poisoned people. If Shen Lang didn''t do it, they would do it.


    Shen Lang raised his feet, picked up the man''s chin and said softly, "don''t tell me about the young alliance leader. I don''t know any young alliance leader. I just need to know who he is.


    Stop talking nonsense, or my men will easily kill you. "


    The big man felt a burning pain in his chest at this time. He knew that he should have been kicked by the man with the sword to break his sternum, but now it''s not the time to worry about this. His life is almost gone. What else can he do if he breaks his sternum.


    "Young ally leader is the son of our poison gang leader Sha Feilong, Sha Xiaotian."


    "Why did Sha Xiaotian poison us?"


    Shen Lang asked.


    "Young alliance leader cultivates the skill of picking Yin and tonifying yang. I saw you in the street just now and found..."


    The big man didn''t dare to say anything. He just looked at the demon moon and then continued: "then he asked me to find a way to get her and send it to the young alliance leader."


    After that, the big man thought to himself, "you really deserve to be the little alliance leader. You guessed right. These people are really not simple."


    But then he thought that the fate of these people to find the young alliance leader would be very hot. When the young alliance leader caught them, he must avenge the humiliation.


    (PS: today''s third watch, brothers and sisters give some strength.)

 Chapter 66

    "Lord Zhao, Yan Changlao, what do you think we should do about this?"


    Shen Lang asked with a smile on his side.


    Zhao Qi and Yan Tian looked at each other. They thought Shen Lang would take over all the beams. Unexpectedly, Shen Lang asked them in turn.


    The seven league house should be jointly established by the seven forces of poison city. The seven league house is nothing, but the blood demon sect behind the seven forces is not easy to provoke. Few of the 21 forces in Zhenwu mainland are willing to provoke the Madman of blood demon sect.


    Although it seems unreasonable that the seven league house attacked them first, if the seven league house is very important in the eyes of the blood demon sect, I''m afraid the blood demon sect won''t care who did it first.


    "Childe Shen, behind the seven league house is one of the six evil demons, the blood demon sect. You have to think clearly."


    Yan Tian frowned.


    "Yes, if there is a conflict with the people in the seven league house today, the crazy people of the blood demon sect will be unreasonable."


    Zhao Qi answered.


    Shen Lang sneered, "Lord Zhao, Yan Changlao, this is not Shen Lang''s business. The sand is poisonous all over the world, but we are going to poison all of us.


    Is it that Lord Zhao and Yan Changlao are ready to swallow this tone? "


    Zhao Qi and Yan Tian were a little embarrassed when they were run by Shen Lang, but Shen Lang was also telling the truth. The poison in the small sand world really didn''t target Shen Lang alone. Moreover, if Shen Lang hadn''t found it first and waited for them to eat, it would be too late to find it. It can also be said that Shen Lang saved them indirectly.


    "Sha Feilong, the leader of this poison sect, is a strong person who can transform the virtual world, and his poison skill is unique in the twelve cities of Yunzhou. Even qingsongzi, who practices the virtual world in Qingsong sword school, has not won Sha Feilong. It can be seen that his martial arts have definitely reached the peak of transforming the virtual world.


    I''m afraid we can''t get a bargain if we want to trouble him. "


    Zhao Qi carried his hands behind his back and said all the information he knew about Sha Feilong.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Lang was surprised, shook the folding fan in his hand and meditated.


    "Lord Zhao, Yan Changlao, can we just forget it?"


    "Mr. Shen, I know you can''t swallow this tone, but we all have a task, and this poison city is also Sha Feilong''s territory. Before the task is completed, we will fight with Sha Feilong to the death. If we have a loss, how can we find the place of Changchun Zi at that time."


    Yan Tian''s painstaking persuasion.


    He really didn''t want to have a conflict with Sha Feilong. Yan Tian wouldn''t be so afraid if Sha Feilong was a normal strong person of transforming virtual reality. However, Sha Feilong was not a normal strong person of transforming virtual reality. His poison skill was very difficult. It was a headache than Liu Xiyue''s magic way. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be poisoned.


    And many people have learned it.


    "You think we won''t trouble Sha Feilong, so Sha Xiaotian won''t trouble us?


    Now his men have been killed by me. According to my estimation, this little sand day will certainly not give up. There will be constant trouble at that time. Moreover, this area is under the jurisdiction of the poison city. I''m afraid if we can''t reach the wusheng mountain, we have to let them stop. "


    Shen Lang said with a sneer.


    For Sha Xiaotian, Shen Lang has already given him a death notice, but now is not the time to start. First, there is the protection of Qimeng house and Sha Feilong. Shen Lang''s current strength can''t kill him. Second, the blood demon sect.


    He has offended a lot of forces. The white lotus cult and the Xingchen Pavilion evil spirit cult do not exist on the hegemonic side. However, in Shen Lang''s opinion, the three forces should not start against him now. After all, the white lotus cult and the Xingchen pavilion have not suffered much loss, but have been disturbed by Shen Lang, and the remaining evil spirit cult will certainly not start in a short time, Because the evil spirit cult must be busy checking the trace of the mysterious strong man now.


    "It should be all right. I''ll talk to the sand flying dragon. He should sell me a face. After all, we''re not easy to mess with, and only a few servants died. The sand flying dragon should weigh the pros and cons."


    Zhao Qi stood up and said slowly.


    Anyway, he is also the commander of Jiangzhou royal guards. Even if Sha Feilong doesn''t give him face, he will give face to the imperial court. Moreover, things are not big now. There are no losses on both sides. He estimates that there should be no problem.


    "That''s it. Let''s meet the sand flying dragon. I want to see what the sand flying dragon is."


    A gleam of pure light flashed in Shen Lang''s eyes.


    Seeing Shen Lang and others ready to find Sha Feilong, the big man named Third Master flashed a happy face, so that he could save his life.


    "Young Lord, what should he do?"


    Gao Jianli pointed to the third master who was kneeling and giggling.


    "Since we are prepared not to have a conflict for the time being, it''s no use keeping him."


    With that, Shen Lang slapped his palm on the table, and a chopstick flew out and burst into the third master''s throat.


    The third master, who was still celebrating for the rest of his life, only heard a broken wind. Then he felt his throat tight and his smile stiff on his face.


    "Er!"


    You... "


    The third master''s throat rolled, but he couldn''t speak. Finally, he lay on the ground with unwilling eyes open.


    Zhao Qi and others didn''t even look at the third master''s death. Because of Sha Feilong, they couldn''t do anything to Sha Xiaotian, but they didn''t dare to kill a dog leg?


    ...........


    When Shen Lang and others went to Qimeng mansion, a man wearing a white robe, white hair, beautiful face and a little smile around his mouth came to the poison city.


    As soon as the man entered the city, his silver hair attracted the attention of passers-by. Of course, he attracted the attention only because his hair was gray, which was different from Shen Lang''s fresh clothes and angry horses. People looked at him curiously, while Shen Lang''s eyes were greedy and Yin ruthless.


    The man carried the medicine basket on his back, raised his hand, looked ahead and murmured, "my little Lord, it''s hard for me to find you."


    I closed my eyes and felt, "eh, why did you move, young Lord? Are you leaving? I have to hurry there. It''s hard to catch up when I get out of the city."


    .......


    The seven league mansion is located in the center of the poison city. It was originally the seat of the city master''s mansion. Later, the imperial court no longer sent people to come, and it was occupied by Sha Feilong.


    Sha Feilong can be said to cover the sky in the poison city. With his high skills and spicy means, the whole poison city is not afraid of him, and even other forces dare not easily provoke him.


    Shen Lang and others came here slowly at the majestic gate. Looking at the majestic gate of Qimeng mansion, Shen Lang tutted and sighed: "it''s really majestic. I don''t think the main mansion of the state city must be so majestic."


    Zhao Qi''s eyes flashed a haze. The sand flying dragon was really crazy. With the support of the blood demon sect, he just did whatever he wanted. In the past, the officials who came to manage the poison city should be sent by the sand flying dragon.


    "Who are you? You dare to stand still in front of the seven league house. Do you want to plot against the truth?"


    "Zheng. Zheng..."


    There was a sound of long knives coming out of their scabbard, and then two guards at the door surrounded them warily.


    Zhao Qi rode on his horse and said in a cold voice, "that''s enough. Go and tell Sha Feilong that Jiangzhou commander came to visit."


    "Commander of Jiangzhou?"


    The two guards looked at each other, and then a man hurried in to report.


    The commander of a state is still a little intimidating to these Jianghu warriors. Who makes the royal guards famous in the Jianghu.

 Chapter 67

    "Ha ha, the commander arrived at the cold house. I hope you will forgive me for my loss."


    A laugh came, and a middle-aged man with a gloomy face walked out of Qimeng house.


    "Sand flying dragon?"


    Shen Lang narrowed his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man coming out of the gate.


    "Hehe, I''m Zhao Qi. I''ve seen sect leader Sha."


    Zhao Qi immediately hugged his fist and said with a smile.


    "Lord Zhao, it''s a guest from afar. Please come in."


    The sand flying dragon hugged his fist and stretched out his hand to invite him.


    Then Shen Lang and others dismounted and followed Sha Feilong into Qimeng mansion.


    When he came to the hall of Qimeng mansion, Sha Feilong invited the people to take their seats and said, "Lord Zhao manages everything every day. Why do you have time to come to my poison city?"


    "The imperial court has a mission. I happened to pass by the poison City, so I came in and had a rest."


    Zhao Qidao.


    "Oh?"


    "I don''t know what help Lord Zhao needs when he comes to Sha?"


    Sha Feilong raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise. Sha Feilong didn''t know about Sha Xiaotian, so he thought Zhao Qi came to him for something.


    "Ha ha, sect leader Sha is worried. I''m actually here to make you a childe."


    Zhao Qi shook his head and said slowly.


    "Huh?"


    Do these people come to trouble Xiaotian? Then his eyes narrowed slightly to Zhao Qi and others.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Lord Zhao coming to find children?"


    When Sha Feilong heard Zhao Qi''s intention, he was not as polite as before, but his voice was a little cold.


    Sha Feilong has only one son, Sha Xiaotian. He loves Sha Xiaotian very much. If someone from the other six forces of poison City collided with Sha Xiaotian, he would ask for an explanation. If Zhao Qi and others really came to trouble Sha Xiaotian today, he would be polite.


    Zhao Qi saw Sha Feilong''s displeasure and smiled, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. It just makes the childe unhappy with us."


    Then Zhao Qi said something roughly and said his intention by the way, hoping to let Sha Feilong look at Sha Xiaotian. Don''t be uncomfortable. Sha Feilong''s strength is just a melting emptiness. It''s not enough for Zhao Qi to lower his voice. If Sha Feilong wasn''t behind the blood demon sect, how could Zhao Qi and others come to negotiate with a small Sha Feilong.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?"


    Sha Feilong took a dim look at the demon moon sitting next to Shen Lang.


    Seeing the cool and arrogant temperament and graceful figure of the demon moon, a glimmer of essence flashed in Sha Fei''s longan.


    He knows that Sha Xiaotian practices double cultivation, and he also knows that Sha Xiaotian often loots beautiful women passing through the poison City, but Sha Feilong just keeps one eye closed. Even if Sha Xiaotian does something extraordinary, he has to carry it. Who wants him to have this son.


    "Somebody, go and call Xiao Tian."


    The sand flying dragon shouted.


    "Yes."


    A guard outside the door answered.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Zhao. Wait until I call Xiaotian over and ask. If Xiaotian did it, I''ll make him admit his mistake and apologize."


    Not long after, the guard came in with a young man wearing a black robe with a beautiful face but a strange smell all over.


    "Father, what can I do for you?"


    Sha Xiaotian walked into the hall and hugged Sha Feilong.


    Seeing Sha Xiaotian, Shen Lang frowned. He felt a strange smell on Sha Xiaotian.


    "God, did you send someone to find Lord Zhao for their trouble?"


    The sand flying dragon asked in a deep voice.


    "This..."


    Sha Xiaotian glanced sideways at Zhao Qi and others sitting there, pondered, nodded and admitted, "well, it was really the child."


    People came to the door, and it''s no use denying it. Moreover, according to the posture, those people don''t seem to have come to ask questions.


    "Presumptuous, why don''t you make an apology to Lord Zhao and them?"


    Sha Feilong banged down the table and shouted.


    "Yes."


    Then Sha Xiaotian turned to Zhao Qi and others and said, "you are reckless. Please don''t haggle with the boy."


    Although Zhao Qi knew that Sha Feilong''s father and son were just acting, he should not come to trouble them after looking at their appearance. He didn''t say anything immediately. He waved his hand and said, "forget it, I don''t blame those who don''t know. The childe didn''t mean it.


    That''s it.


    Leader Sha, we won''t stay much. Goodbye. "


    Then Zhao Qi and others stood up and were about to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    The sand flying dragon sitting on the throne suddenly spoke.


    Then Sha Feilong said with a smile: "Lord Zhao, the child also recognized the mistake. Lord Zhao, you also accepted it, but the servants of my poison gang can''t die in vain?"


    "What?"


    Zhao qiyantian and others were shocked by Sha Feilong''s words. This Sha Feilong is a little aggressive. They didn''t find Sha Xiaotian''s trouble. Does this Sha Feilong still want to find their trouble?


    "Leader Sha, what do you mean? Do you want us to accompany you?"


    Zhao Qi said with a gloomy face.


    "Oh, Lord Zhao, calm down. Please let Sha finish.


    Although the child bumped into you, those servants were innocent, and this incident did not cause any harm to you, Lord Zhao.


    Now those servants have died innocently. I''m the leader of the guild. Should I give an explanation to the following people?


    If you just forget it, don''t the people below think I''m incompetent? "


    Zhao Qi took a deep look at Sha Feilong and said in a cold voice, "just talk to the leader of Sha Gang. What do you want?"


    "Hehe, I remember those servants were killed by the childe?"


    Sha Feilong pointed to Shen Lang and said slowly.


    "Eh?"


    Shen Lang is interested. Does the sand flying dragon want to lose his life?


    "Yes, I did kill them. Why does the leader of Sha Gang want to keep me?"


    Shen Lang looked at Sha Feilong jokingly.


    Seeing Shen Lang''s joking eyes, Sha Feilong frowned and said in a cold voice, "don''t use it. The servant is the servant. How dare you compare with the childe''s golden body? However, although the childe doesn''t have to pay for his life, you have to explain it?"


    "Account, what account?"


    "Shen Lang never tells anyone. If the sand city Lord wants to tell you, you might as well take it yourself. My men want to learn the poison skill of the sand city Lord."


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Sha Feilong laughed wildly, "well, as expected, heroes are young. Since the childe said so, I have a way. I don''t know if the childe wants to hear it?"


    "Tell me."


    Shen Lang shook the folding fan and said faintly.


    "Children always boast that they are the younger generation of poison city

 Chapter 68

    As Shen Lang''s voice fell, a sense of awe rose in the whole hall.


    In fact, Sha Feilong also knows that the strength of Shen Lang and others is not simple, but he can only do so for Sha Xiaotian. The double cultivation skill of Sha Xiaotian is that the stronger the woman''s strength is, the better. The demon moon has not shown any breath since she came in. He thinks that the top of the demon moon is a martial artist with a congenital peak.


    Moreover, he also saw that Zhao Qi and others were not a whole. If he did not go too far, Zhao Qi and others should not be against themselves for a Shen wave, because behind him was the blood demon sect, which would certainly make them a little afraid.


    In fact, he is not so close to the blood demon sect as the world sees him, but he was protected by the elder because he saved an elder of the blood demon sect when he was young and later sent some resources to the elder every year in Jiadu poison city.


    Now, after feeling the momentum of the demon moon, Sha Feilong is a little regretful, but now his words have been spoken out and he can only go on. Moreover, although the demon moon has good strength, he won''t be afraid. In those years, the ancestor of Qingsong sword sect didn''t do anything about himself. Although the ancestor of Qingsong sword sect has lost his Qi and blood, and only 70% of his strength is left, But that''s also an expert in practicing emptiness.


    "Well, I''ll see how you let me poison the chickens and dogs."


    With that, Sha Feilong took the people to the martial arts competition platform in the backyard.


    This used to be the city master''s residence. Of course, there will be a martial arts competition platform established by the imperial court.


    "God, don''t stay and kill him."


    Sha Feilong preached.


    Sha Xiaotian nodded and moved. He came to the martial arts competition platform and looked down at Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang smiled coldly, carrying the weapon box, strolled to the Biwu platform.


    "Bang!"


    The weapon box stood in front of him and squinted at Sha Xiaotian.


    "You know what? Since I got the golden sword and black sword, the swords have only been scabbard together once."


    Shen Lang slowly drew out the black sword, as if he were talking about a very sacred thing.


    "Really? That''s just before. Even if you have all the swords today, you have to hate."


    When the voice fell, Sha Xiaotian appeared in front of Shen Lang and punched out!


    Powerful internal power comes out through the body, but it carries boundless black gas, which is poisonous gas.


    Although Sha Xiaotian practices double cultivation, as the son of Sha Feilong, he also knows the martial arts of Sha Feilong.


    Shen Lang didn''t dare to underestimate Sha Xiaotian''s blow. The black sword in his hand suddenly burst into a dark sword, which shrouded Sha Xiaotian.


    It''s not the first time for Shen Lang to fight with congenital martial artists. Among these people, Sha Xiaotian''s strength is only lower than that of the evil spirit childe. He is really a strong enemy.


    Under his fist shrouded in poison gas, Shen Lang''s black sword was broken inch by inch and eliminated invisibly


    Sha Xiaotian''s eyes flashed, and the other hand instantly pushed out a palm. The palm was as dark as ink, and the Yin wind was blowing.


    Shen Lang''s expression remained unchanged. He used the cloud expelling palm and also welcomed it with one palm.


    "Bang!"


    The black air disappears and the power of cloud expelling palm melts.


    "The day after tomorrow will have such strength. It seems that you are really not simple, but the day after tomorrow is the day after tomorrow, the fire of fluorescence."


    "Really? Let''s wait and see."


    Shen Lang snorted coldly.


    Under the stage.


    The runner Ming Wang frowned at the battle on the stage and asked anxiously, "can the little Lord win?"


    Gao Jianli sneered, "I haven''t seen the young master lose."


    After the fight, Shen Lang quickly retreated. In the process of retreating, he didn''t forget to sweep away the black sword at Sha Xiaotian.


    Sha Xiaotian''s body that he was going to pursue stopped and turned sideways to avoid the sweep of Shen Lang''s black sword.


    When Shen Lang interrupted the attack, Sha Xiaotian became angry and suddenly burst out a powerful black gas, which enveloped the whole person.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Lang also opened his fire. With a hook in his finger, the gold knife in the weapon box flew out in an instant.


    "There are endless sword styles, and one sword is absolutely empty."


    Buzz!


    The golden sword is like a meteor across the night sky. It is bright and gorgeous. It cuts down in an instant. The black sword in the other hand also stabs Sha Xiaotian''s chest strangely.


    "Drink!"


    At the foot of Sha Xiaotian, the chime stone ground cracked inch by inch, and the black air rolled on his hand. With a clank, he caught Shen Lang''s gold knife and black sword with his bare hands.


    Then he gave a hard blow, and the black gas on his palm condensed into a vortex.


    Sha Xiaotian''s skill is so evil. Is this the skill of the demon family?


    "Five poisons Xuangong."


    Zhao Qi under the stage looked at the dark sand sky and said slowly.


    Five poisons Xuangong is Sha Feilong''s famous martial arts. People who practice five poisons Xuangong need to take five poisons into their body every day, and finally integrate with the internal power in their body. Every time they fight, a layer of body protecting poison gas will appear in their body, which is very evil.


    "It seems that the sinking wave is a little troublesome."


    Zhao Qi is not very clear about Shen Lang''s strength. Shen Lang spends most of his time with his men. He rarely does it himself. Now he only knows that Shen Lang should be at the peak of the day after tomorrow, but he doesn''t understand his combat effectiveness at all.


    Yan Tian and others are also watching the battle on the stage carefully. If they find anything in the sitting place of Changchun Zi in the future, their fragile alliance will be divided. At that time, they may fight with Shen lang. of course, they don''t fight with Shen Lang in a virtual environment, but their men.


    Shen Lang retreated. After pulling away, he waved his hands quickly, just like a splash of ink. In a moment, the sword Qi of Dao Gang burst out. The golden sword gang and the black sword Qi formed a storm and collided with the black Qi vortex formed by Sha Xiaotian''s palm.


    "Boom!"


    The competition platform was covered with debris and smoke.


    Buzz!


    The golden sword and black sword suddenly flew out of the smoke and trembled on both sides of the competition platform.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised that Shen Lang''s weapon was blown away. Doesn''t that mean Shen Lang is going to lose?


    "Is there less failure?"


    Gao Jianli frowned and whispered.


    The demon moon glanced indifferently at Gao Jianli and said in a cold voice, "the golden sword and black sword are gone, which means that the little master has lost?"


    Hearing the demon moon''s questions, Gao Jianli smiled.


    Sure enough, although Shen Lang has no golden sword and black sword, it does not mean that he has no resistance.


    "Frost and haze are all over the sky."


    Boundless ice and frost fell on the martial arts competition platform. Then I saw a fist of ice and frost break through the smoke and dust and blast hard towards the place where Sha Xiaotian stood.


    "What? How is that possible?"


    When Sha Xiaotian saw that Shen Lang had no sword, he was even more powerful than when the sword was in his hand, and his face was pale with fear.


    Although the five poisons Xuangong is very strong, it is only a martial art that can reach the prefecture level. To be exact, it should be the peak of the Xuanji level. In addition, Sha Xiaotian is only the early stage of his birth. That point of internal power can not give full play to the full power of the five poisons Xuangong.


    "Poof!"


    In Tianshuang boxing, Sha Xiaotian''s chest, Sha Xiaotian instantly threw it out, and his body flying in the air couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    Shen Lang stepped on the gravel, and there was a creak at his feet. Walking out of the smoke, only the snow-white robe was stained with some dust, and there was no embarrassment in the rest of the place.


    "You''re not qualified. Among the young generation I''ve met since my debut, I only lost once in the hands of the evil spirit childe, but he won me because his strength is much higher than me.


    As for you, it''s a mess. "


    Shen Lang stood proudly with his hands down and looked contemptuously at Sha Xiaotian lying under the stage.

 Chapter 69

    "Bang!"


    Sitting on it watching the battle, the sand flying dragon crushed the armrest of the seat and looked at Shen Lang with a gloomy face.


    "Sand sect leader, accept."


    Shen Lang''s arch hand with a smile.


    "Can we go now?"


    "Ah, by the way, I will come to ask for advice in the future."


    Then Shen Lang laughed and left with the demon moon and others.


    Looking at Shen Lang''s back, Sha Feilong''s face was gloomy, as if he could drip water. Since he became the leader of the seven league house, when did he suffer such oppression, but the strength of Shen Lang and others made him dare not act rashly.


    As soon as Shen Lang walked out of Qimeng mansion, a man with white clothes and white hair greeted him.


    "My subordinates depend on medicine. See the little Lord."


    "Eh, Lai Yaoer, you''re here.


    Just in time, let''s go. "


    Shen Lang took a breath of evil in his heart. He was in a good mood and waved.


    "Yes."


    Lai Yaoer nodded.


    Gao Jianli and others looked at Lai Yaoer and nodded secretly. The realm was not too weak.


    Out of the poison City, Zhao Qi and others looked at Shen Lang strangely. They really didn''t expect that Shen Lang should be so strong. Sha Xiaotian is not much weaker than the strong ones in the list. However, the list of this issue has not been published, and Sha Xiaotian hasn''t been included in the list, but that''s the case. Shen Lang won the war with the strength of the day after tomorrow. It''s really not easy.


    In fact, Sha Xiaotian is really not weak. If an ordinary inborn mid-term martial artist is not necessarily Sha Xiaotian''s opponent, it is also a small genius in Zhenwu mainland, but it''s a pity that he met Shen Lang, who has all kinds of powerful martial arts. Shen Lang can''t be measured by common sense at all.


    In less than a day, Shen Lang and others came to the edge of wusheng mountain.


    Shen Lang and others were shocked when they saw the wusheng mountains. This wusheng mountain is worthy of being a famous dangerous place in the eastern region. They saw that the dark clouds over the wusheng mountains block out the sun and the black fog is all over the sky. People''s eyesight can''t see the scenery ten meters away.


    Moreover, the whole mountain range is bare, and there is no trace of vitality at all. There are dead trees everywhere, cracks all over the ground, and black gas comes out from the cracks from time to time.


    Zhao Qi, Yan Tian and others have seen the scene of wusheng mountains. They are not too surprised, but the black gas from the cracks makes them a little scared.


    "Er, Lord Zhao, shall we just go in like this?"


    Shen Lang asked anxiously.


    "Hehe, of course not. I''m afraid we''ll have to be poisoned and die before we go far."


    With a smile, Zhao Qi took out a porcelain vase from his arms and handed it to Shen Lang, Yan Tian and other humanitarians: "this is an antidote pill developed by our imperial court Tai hospital, which can defend against hundreds of poisons. If there is no accident, it is estimated that it will be enough for us to find the place where Changchun Zi can sit."


    Shen Lang took the porcelain vase from Zhao Qi, frowned and thought for a moment, and then handed it to Lai Yaoer.


    Lai Yaoer understood, opened the porcelain bottle, took out a pill and observed it carefully. There was a faint fragrance outside the pill, giving people a relaxed and happy feeling.


    Seeing Shen Lang''s behavior, Zhao Qi didn''t say anything. He had to guard against people. Instead, he would ask someone to check it.


    Yan Tian also handed the pill to a man behind him.


    Before long, Lai Yaoer handed Shen Lang the porcelain bottle and nodded his head secretly.


    Then Shen Lang put down his vigilance, poured out the pill and handed it to demon Yue and others one by one.


    No matter how strong the wusheng mountain is, it needs an antidote. If you don''t use an antidote, you will continuously release internal power to isolate the poison gas, but in that way, you won''t last long. When your internal power is exhausted, I''m afraid it will be absorbed by the poison gas.


    Thinking of the horror of wusheng mountain, Shen Lang finally understood how terrible the sects in ancient times were.


    By relying solely on the natural barrier of the wusheng mountains, this wusheng religion can rest easy, advance, attack and retreat.


    It seems that there will never be fewer strong people buried in the wusheng mountains in ancient times. Without the human sea tactics, wusheng religion can not be destroyed at all.


    But even such a powerful wusheng sect was destroyed. I don''t know how the white lotus sect, evil spirit sect and six evil demons survived.


    These problems will be understood in the future. Shen Lang no longer bothered about it, but burst into the lifeless mountains with Zhao Qi and others.


    Just entering the mountains, Shen Lang felt as if a strange gas was seeping into his body.


    At this time, the detoxification pill they ate also began to play a role. The efficacy of detoxification pill swam in the body and continuously purified the poisonous gas entering the body.


    "Let''s go. A pill can only last for two days. We can only stay in the wusheng mountains for five days. We have to evacuate for the remaining five days, whether there is harvest or not."


    With that, Yan Tian, Zhao Qi and others rushed to the wusheng mountain one after another.


    Although Shen Lang didn''t have the speed of Zhao Qi and others, he had Fengshen legs, and his speed was no slower than Zhao Qi and others. Of course, Zhao Qi and others didn''t use their full strength, which consumed their internal power too quickly.


    On the way, Shen Lang and others also took out a map to identify the direction, and then set off towards the destination without delay.


    "We are about to reach the center of wusheng mountain. The sitting place of Changchun Zi should be in the center."


    Zhao Qi stopped and frowned at the black fog around his body.


    "The more I go to the center, the more uneasy I am. Is there any danger waiting for us?"


    Yan Tian worried.


    At this time, Shen Lang suddenly heard the system prompt in his mind.


    "Ding!"


    "The task of a giant starts. If you want to become a giant, you must have a force, and the root of the force is the station. You can find a station that can become a force."


    "Ding"


    "Task (I) start: take the barren mountains as the host station.


    Task reward: choose one set of heaven, hell and Buddhism equipment, including (mask and clothing)


    Task failed: Reclaim everything the host got from the system. "


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Why do you come out of heaven, hell and Buddhism?"


    Shen Lang was startled by the task that suddenly appeared in the system. When he saw the task punishment, he turned his mouth. NIMA, you can do it.


    Zhao Qi and others didn''t see the difference of Shen lang. they were all thinking about whether there would be any danger in the center of the mountain.


    Some people have entered the wusheng mountain before, but nothing seems to come out. Those people didn''t say dangerous or not dangerous, which makes many people confused.


    "Spell it. We''ve come here. We won''t be reconciled if we don''t take a look."


    Zhao Qi gritted his teeth.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Yan Tian and Shen Lang nodded and agreed.


    Then they went to the center of the mountain.


    Just a hundred meters away, a thunderous hiss suddenly sounded in the black fog.


    "What sound?"


    Zhao Qi and others were like frightened birds. Their bodies were tense and looked around vigilantly.


    At this time, the black fog rolled, and two green eyes shot out through the thick black fog.


    (PS: brothers, you can study the power. There are still several chapters to finish this story. There are the emperor of heaven in the heaven, ten halls of hell and five ghost emperors in the earth, and Bodhisattvas and eighteen Arhats in the Buddhism. Please vote for yourself.)

 Chapter 70

    "Shit, what is this?"


    Shen Lang saw those green and bright eyes, and he was smart all over. Isn''t it some fierce beast in the fantasy novel?


    Shen Lang has known that since ancient times, there has been no demon clan in Zhenwu continent, but this sudden monster can''t help but make him mutter. Is there any remaining evil of the demon clan left?


    Boom!


    Like the sound of a gun popping out of the chamber, a huge Python rushed out of the black fog and hit the people straight.


    "Flash."


    Zhao Qi shouted, regardless of others, and jumped into the distance to hide.


    Shen Lang was taken away by the demon moon to hide. Gao Jianli and others also followed and flew up.


    Boom!


    The black fog was boiling and the ground was broken. A python about thirty or forty meters long vomited snake letters and appeared in front of Shen Lang and others.


    "Hiss!"


    "How big."


    Shen Lang exclaimed.


    "Be careful, everyone. This Python should have been attacked by poisonous fog all year round and mutated. It''s as hard as iron and has infinite power. If anyone is entangled by this python, please ask for more luck."


    Yan Tian saw the Python and said with an ugly face.


    Although this Python is not an ancient demon family, it is definitely a different species. It is absolutely unreasonable to live in the lifeless mountains.


    "Don''t fight hard. We withdraw towards the center of the mountain. We can''t afford to spend with this beast. We can''t break his defense without magic weapons."


    Zhao Qi said solemnly.


    "OK, let''s fight and retreat."


    Yan Tian nodded approvingly.


    Although they have excellent martial arts, they can''t do anything when they encounter this kind of alien in nature. Even if they come to cave empty experts, they can''t do anything without divine weapons. Snakes are not as fragile as humans. Injuries to internal organs or injuries to a fatal part may lead to life crisis, and snakes have no fatal part at all, except seven inch weakness, But now they can''t even break their defense. How can they play seven inches.


    "Boom!"


    Python doesn''t care what Zhao Qi and others think. Anyway, it''s hard to see new things. You must taste them. Who makes Shen Lang and others look different from him.


    "My God, you''re sick. You like me, don''t you?"


    Shen Lang saw the python rushing towards him again. As soon as his scalp exploded, he ran away in a hurry.


    Gao Jianli and others are quite loyal to attack the python. Unfortunately, hitting the python is like tickling. There is no threat.


    Python seems to be annoyed by Gao Jianli and others. Instead of attacking Shen Lang, he turns to deal with Gao Jianli and others.


    God Python swings its tail, and the huge Python tail falls towards Gao Jianli and Jin wusheng.


    Click!!!


    A deep gully appeared on the ground.


    "Stop fighting, let''s withdraw."


    Shen Lang shouted and ran to the center of the mountain.


    Zhao Qi and Yan Tian looked at each other when they saw the python attacking Shen Lang, and attacked the python one after another, but everyone could see that they didn''t work.


    "Two old foxes."


    Shen Lang muttered.


    Just then, Lai Yaoer was accidentally caught by the python, and the giant tail fell down hard. The wind broke out and threw it at Lai Yaoer. If it was smashed, Lai Yaoer would basically explain it here.


    "Get out of the way."


    With a loud drink, a figure rushed over and bumped Lai Yaoer out. Then he saw the figure surrounded by the Dragon elephant, raised his hands and caught the beating of the python tail.


    "Give me a start."


    The runner Ming king shouted angrily, and then the people saw that the huge python of thirty or forty meters was flown by the runner Ming king.


    The python seems to feel the danger, and constantly wants to turn around and entangle the runner Mingwang with its body. Unfortunately, in the high-speed rotation, the python can''t turn at all.


    "Go."


    The Python''s huge body was thrown out by the runner Ming king, but because of its huge body, the runner Ming king didn''t throw it far, only more than ten meters, but it also shocked Zhao Qi and others.


    It''s human power. If the python is dead, they may lift the body of the python by virtue of the power of heaven and earth, but the python is alive. Not only the weight of the body, but also the power of the python to resist. Together, it must be at least thousands of kilograms, or even tens of thousands of kilograms, but it also makes the runner Ming King throw it out. It''s terrible, Very scary.


    The runner Ming Wang flashed a blush on his face and staggered two steps under his feet.


    "Are you okay?"


    Lai Yaoer hurriedly came to hold the runner Ming Wang and asked with concern.


    He did not expect that at the critical moment, the runner Ming Wang rushed to save himself.


    Although the characters from the system will not be slaughtered by the same door, there will also be various competitions. In this irresistible dangerous situation, if the runner Ming king can rush to save him, Lai Yaoer has to accept this situation.


    Knowing that it was not time to thank him, Lai Yaoer hurriedly took the runner Ming Wang and ran in the direction of Shen Lang and others.


    "Roar!"


    The python was annoyed by the runner Ming king. The huge Python tail snapped twice and smashed two thick dead trees.


    The green triangle''s eyes glittered with cruel light. With a whoosh, he rushed to a royal guards who fell behind.


    The man''s face turned white when he saw the python rushing like a train to push Jinshan down Yuzhu.


    "The commander asked the Lord to save me."


    Bang!


    The man was hit by the angry Python and flew out. When he was still flying in the air, there was a crack sound all over his body. When he fell to the ground, the man had lost his life.


    "High strength."


    The other two royal guards brought by Zhao Qi shouted angrily.


    "Come on, do you want to be the same?"


    Zhao Qi scolded in front.


    They dared not stay, but ran forward with twelve points of strength.


    Python is like a truck out of control. It rushes all the way and chases Shen Lang and others with great momentum.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. We rely on internal power, but the beast depends on brute force. Even if we run out of internal power, we can''t kill the beast."


    As Zhao Qi ran, he transmitted a message to Shen Lang and Yan Tian.


    "What do you say?"


    Shen Lang and Yan Tian asked at the same time.


    "We''ll run separately, and the python will let it go. If we can escape this disaster, we''ll gather at the place marked on the map."


    Zhao Qi said with a gleam in his eyes.


    Shen Lang sneered when he heard Zhao Qi''s words. Zhao Qi played a good abacus. The python obviously hates the runner Ming king. If you separate, you can think with your toes that the python will chase him.


    But this is yangmou. Even if Shen Lang doesn''t agree, Zhao Qi and Yan Tian will separate. It will still be the result at that time.


    "Well, Lord Zhao, Yan Changlao, let''s say goodbye. I hope we still have a day to get together."


    Then Shen Lang ran to the left with invited moon and others.


    Zhao Qi and Yan Tian looked at each other, turned their directions and fled.

 Chapter 71

    Boom!


    Python did not disappoint Zhao Qi and others. After the three parties separated, python did not hesitate to pursue Shen Lang and others.


    In the process of chasing, the Python''s big mouth is still shouting like a baby.


    "This beast."


    Shen Lang gnashed his teeth.


    "Young Lord, we can''t run like this. When we''re exhausted, I''m afraid we''ll all be buried in Python''s mouth."


    The demon moon frowned and said.


    "Then kill it."


    Shen Lang said fiercely.


    "Good!!!"


    Demon moon and others have no fear.


    They are all top strong men in terms of position. Being chased by an animal is so embarrassing that it undermines their dignity as strong men.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In an instant, they stood in different directions and looked at the python.


    "I resist it, you attack."


    The runner Mingwang, who was breathing slowly, stepped forward and said with a dignified look.


    "Do it."


    Shen Lang took out the golden sword and black sword from the weapon box and said coldly.


    The voice fell, the war broke out in an instant, and even the surrounding black fog was cleared by the huge aftermath of the battle.


    "Ow!!!"


    The python was hurt and roared.


    Although Gao Jianli and others couldn''t break its defense, the attack on the python was introduced into its body and made it feel pain.


    "Don''t stop attacking. Try to kill it."


    Shen Lang''s sabres and swords come out together. Although his attack power is the smallest, his explosive strength is not lower than that of the martial artist in the innate state.


    The python, with its green triangular eyes, rushed to the Shen wave in an instant.


    "Be careful, little Lord."


    Seeing the python attacking Shen Lang, Gao Jianli and others roared.


    Then he kept throwing himself at the python.


    Seeing the python rushing towards him, Shen Lang''s pupils contracted sharply. He inserted the gold knife and black sword into the ground, rolled his throat and shouted angrily.


    "Broken jade divides gold."


    Three distractions refer to the strongest martial arts of single attack.


    Shen Lang pointed at the Python''s head like a sword.


    The whole space seemed to be delimited under the finger of Shen lang. at this time, the python also rushed to Shen Lang.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge bang and burst out.


    "Poof!!!"


    Shen Lang spewed a mouthful of blood from the sky, and the whole man threw himself into the sky, and the gold sword and black sword inserted in the ground were also bounced out.


    The python is in a dizzy state because of the strong finger of breaking jade and gold.


    "Little Lord."


    Gao Jianli and others show their desire to crack.


    "The wind blows and the water is cold"


    "Mingyu skill"


    Demon moon, Gao Jianli and others use their strongest moves to fiercely blast the python in a dizzy state.


    "Boom!!!"


    The huge body of the python was knocked out by invited moon and others. Where the body passed, dead trees flew everywhere. It didn''t stop until it slid more than 100 meters.


    At this time, the python had a fist sized wound seven inches away, and the dark and smelly blood trickled down.


    Gao Jianli and others did not care about the life and death of the python, but ran to Shen Lang one after another.


    "Lai Yaoer, hurry up and see how the young master is injured?"


    Lai Yaoer didn''t dare to delay and hurriedly checked up.


    "The young master is seriously injured. Demon Yue has the most profound internal skill. Instill internal power into the young master quickly. We have to find a safe place to heal the young master. We must not break the internal power on the way, otherwise the injury will worsen and the immortal will be hard to save."


    "OK, I''ll come first."


    Without saying anything, the demon moon picked up Shen Lang and put her palm on Shen Lang''s back. Her internal power was continuously transmitted in the past.


    "Let''s go."


    The runner Ming King found a board and asked the demon moon and Shen Lang to sit on it. They ran away with the board.


    Not long after Shen Lang and others left, the python shook his body and stood up.


    The huge triangular snake head scanned around coldly. After confirming that there was no trace of Shen Lang and others, he roared up to the sky, and his voice shook the whole wusheng mountain.


    Zhao Qi and others ran desperately. After determining that the python didn''t catch up, they sat on the ground and gasped.


    "Commander, what the hell is that Python? Why is it so strong?"


    One of Zhao Qi''s men who escaped from life asked with lingering fear, wiping sweat.


    "The barren mountains are shrouded in poisonous fog all year round. Even if a person stays here for a long time, he will become a poisonous man. Snakes are born with tenacious vitality, and variation is normal, but this Python is really too strong."


    Zhao Qi said thoughtfully.


    Another royal guards eyes brightened and said gloating, "commander, do you think they have been buried in mangkou?"


    "It shouldn''t be. Shen Lang''s men are very powerful. If there is a crisis, there may be someone left to break. At that time, as long as they delay for a period of time, they can escape calmly."


    Zhao Qi affirmed that Zhao Qi still affirmed the strength of Shen Lang''s men. Apart from others, Zhao Qi felt that he was definitely not an opponent if he really fought for his life.


    "OK, but it''s a good thing to weaken Shen Lang''s strength."


    Just when everyone was gloating, a baby like roar suddenly sounded, and the whole barren mountain seemed to shake.


    Miso!!!


    The three of Zhao Qi sprang up in an instant, their bodies taut and looked at the place where the voice came from in fear.


    "Big, sir, this can''t be the cry of the python."


    Just now, the gloating royal guards rolled their throats, spit and said nervously.


    "Well, it should be.


    But how can I hear the sound? It seems that the python is hurt? "


    Another royal guards said suspiciously.


    "Yes, I was hurt."


    Zhao Qi said in surprise. He didn''t expect Shen Lang and others to hurt the python, which made him reassess the strength of Shen Lang and others.


    He knew how terrible the python was. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he also used seven success forces in the fight with the python just now, but that''s how he felt that hitting the python didn''t hurt at all. Otherwise, he wouldn''t escape and would have killed the python with Shen Lang and others.


    "Adult, let''s go quickly. I feel a little flustered."


    A royal guards trembled and said in fear.


    "Come on, who knows if the python will have any means to find us."


    Then the three walked towards the depths of the mountains.


    At the same time, Yan Tian and others also heard the cry of Python. They didn''t dare to stay more and set off one after another.


    In a huge dead tree cave, Shen Lang and others sat on the ground.


    "Lai Yaoer, when will it get better? I''m afraid we''ll be exhausted if it goes on like this."


    Since they came to the tree cave, they have taken turns to deliver internal power to Shen Lang to keep Shen Lang''s injury from deteriorating. Lai Yaoer also took out the medicinal materials he carried and began to configure wound healing medicine to prepare for consolidating Shen Lang''s injury.

 Chapter 72

    "Well, after I give the medicine to the little Lord to eat, you can withdraw your work."


    Lai Yaoer took a pill in his hand and walked to Shen Lang.


    "Good!"


    At this time, it was Jin Wuming who delivered Shen Lang''s internal power. When he heard Lai Yaoer''s words, he agreed.


    The wusheng mountain is very strange. It can''t absorb much vitality at all. It can only recover its internal power by relying on the skill. If you forcibly absorb the vitality of the wusheng mountain, I''m afraid those poisonous gases will enter the body along with their absorption. If a person who practices poison skill is better, he can assimilate the poisonous gases a little bit, However, those of them who do not practice poison skills may be in trouble, and the gain is not worth the loss at all.


    "How is your injury?"


    The demon moon frowned and asked.


    Lai Yaoer checked Shen Lang''s physical condition after taking the pill and said, "the injury has stabilized for the time being, but the little Lord suffered a blow from the python on the front, his body has many fractures, and his internal injury is also very serious. Now we can''t find medicinal materials in this barren mountain. For the little Lord''s treatment, we can only rely on his own skills to heal the injury."


    "The young master is seriously injured now. Shall we find the place where Changchun Zi sits?"


    Gao Jianli stood up and asked after conditioning.


    "You are here to protect the young Lord. I''ll go and have a look. Zhao Qi and Yan Tian can''t get the inheritance of Changchun Zi so easily."


    The demon Moon said with a cold flash in her eyes.


    Shen Lang''s injury made the demon moon and others hate their teeth. As long as they were not fools, they could see that Zhao Qi and others had dug them up.


    None of the people summoned by Shen Lang is easy to play. How can they not take revenge if they are trapped by others.


    "Well, I''ll give you the Revenge of the young Lord."


    Gao Jianli and others clenched their fists in indignation.


    Demon moon took out the map from Shen langhuai and turned to leave.


    .............


    Demon moon came to the center of the mountain according to the instructions of the map and walked towards the gathering place said by Zhao Qi and others.


    Demon moon just came here and saw Zhao Qi, Yan Tian and others sitting on the ground to rest.


    Seeing the demon moon, Zhao Qi was surprised and said, "why did you come by yourself? Where''s Shen Lang?"


    The demon Moon said coldly, "I''m scattered with the young Lord, so I have to gather here first."


    Demon moon didn''t say about Shen Lang''s injury. Otherwise, maybe Zhao Qi and others will make some conspiracy.


    "Oh, well, let''s wait for Shen Lang and them."


    Zhao Qi doesn''t doubt him. Shen Lang is injured. He won''t think about that at all. How can Shen Lang be injured by so many people such as demon Yue Gao Jianli.


    "Don''t wait. I''ll just leave a mark all the way. When the young Lord sees it, he will follow up. We''d better look for the sitting place of Changchun Zi first. We have to look for it now."


    Demon Moon said indifferently.


    Zhao Qi thought for a moment, nodded and agreed. After all, if you delay a little more in this barren mountain, you will be more dangerous, and the antidote pill still has a time limit.


    Then they looked for it according to the map. Demon Yue took out Shen Lang''s map, which surprised Zhao Qi and others. However, they didn''t think much. It was much more convenient to have a map.


    One day later, the crowd came to a ruin.


    Looking at the ruins in front of them, they couldn''t help but sigh, it''s so magnificent.


    The ruins must be thousands of miles around, and they can''t see the edge at a glance. They speculate that this should be the place where there was no Shengjiao in those years.


    Then they became excited again. Wushengjiao is an absolute super top force. If wushengjiao does not perish, Zhenwu mainland can definitely compete with Tianlong temple.


    If they can find something, it will definitely be a great help to their strength.


    "Let''s look separately. If we find the sitting place of Changchun Zi, we will use the howling as a signal. Then we will enter together."


    Zhao Qi said.


    Demon Yue and Yan Tian pie their mouths and howl to find the place where Changchun Zi sits. They must be eager to go in and call them over?


    Zhao Qi also knew what everyone thought, and then he didn''t say anything. It''s OK for everyone to know this. What he said is just a form. Now we haven''t turned our face, and the maintenance of the surface is still needed.


    ......................


    A figure dressed in white and temperament like a fairy came to a ruin and looked down at the ruins at his feet.


    "There is no special place here. There are ruins everywhere. Where is the sitting place of Changchun Zi?"


    The demon moon whispered.


    Just then the earth suddenly shook.


    "Boom!!!"


    The demon moon looked at the place where the vibration came, moved under her feet and lost her trace.


    Yan Tian looked at the stone gate in front of him. He was informed by his men not long ago that he found a stone gate. Then Yan Tian rushed over. When he saw the words engraved on the stone gate, he was excited.


    "Pick up your pen and continue your evil fate. Green mountains outside the mountain and buildings outside the building."


    "How many times you look back, you can''t forget your face."


    "I intended to find the man in my dream. There is a grave in the blue sky for all ages."


    "Last stroke: immortal jiuxiao, Changchun son."


    Yan Tian suppressed the palpitation at the bottom of his heart and took his men to find a way to open the door. He also tried to break the door violently. However, the four of them didn''t shake the stone gate at all. Finally, they had to look for the mechanism to open the door.


    Finally, they found a concave stone at the lower right of the stone gate. After pressing it, the stone gate creaked open, but before he was happy, the earth suddenly shook, which made his face suddenly change.


    The vibration was sent from him. With the strength of Zhao Qi, demon moon and others, we can definitely sense the source of the vibration. It won''t take long to find here.


    One of Yan Tian''s men asked with an ugly face, "Yan Changlao, what shall we do?"


    Yan Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, "no matter what, let''s go first and see if we can find something first. Remember to find Changchun Zi''s cultivation skill. You go first and don''t make a statement. I''ll stop them then."


    "Yes!"


    The three subordinates were shocked and the opportunity to make contributions came. They were all ordinary deacons of Xingchen Pavilion. If they could take Changchun Zi''s map back to the pavilion this time, it would be a great achievement. Countless secret scripts and cultivation resources appeared in front of them.


    As for running away with Changchun Zi''s Secret script, they dare not think how powerful the Xingchen Pavilion is. The deacons of the Xingchen pavilion are very clear. Let alone running away, whether they can run out of the eastern region at that time is a problem.


    "All right, stop dreaming. Let''s hurry in."


    Yan Tian didn''t know what they were thinking. He didn''t even see the script. He was still dreaming. He might as well go in and find it at this time.


    Then the four flew in.

 Chapter 73

    The second person who came here was demon Yue. When she saw that the cave door was wide open and there was no figure outside, she knew that either Zhao Qi or Yan Tian must have gone first.


    "Hum, you dare to count on me, young master. I''ll give you your life this time."


    With that, the demon moon also flew in.


    Not long after, Zhao Qi also came here. He thought the same as demon Yue. He knew that the person who found the tomb had gone in, so he walked in quickly without delay.


    Behind the stone gate is a long corridor with incomparable deep tunnel, and the echo of footsteps is constantly floating in the whole corridor.


    There are various patterns on the walls on both sides of the corridor, but they are all images. What is painted is a woman. The woman is pure and refined, gorgeous and square. You can feel her amazement from the painting.


    The demon moon frowned and stood looking at the woman in the mural. It was not that she was attracted by the woman in the painting, but that she felt how strange the woman looked.


    Yes, it''s weird. This woman is beautiful, but she feels very unreal. It''s like she''s not a mortal at all, but more like a fictional woman.


    The demon moon took a deep look at the woman in the picture, engraved the woman''s voice and smile in her mind, and then went on without delay.


    Through the corridor, you can see a magnificent palace. The whole palace is very huge, with a trace of majesty.


    At this time, the four people of Yan Tian stood still and fought in the hall. There was no movement. It seemed that they didn''t feel the arrival of the demon moon.


    Demon Yue stood at the exit of the corridor and didn''t enter the hall. She felt that Yan Tian and others were very strange, which was not normal at all. She came. She should be able to feel it with Yan Tian''s induction. It''s impossible not to look back at her.


    At this time, footsteps sounded in the back. Zhao Qi also came here. He saw the demon moon standing at the door of the corridor and frowned: "Why are you here?"


    The demon moon raised her eyebrows, "I''m not here. Where should I be?"


    Zhao Qi smiled and knew that his question was a little ambiguous. Then he coughed, "I mean, why don''t you go in?"


    The demon moon smiled, but the smile made Zhao Qi uneasy, "go in."


    Zhao Qi looked at the demon moon suspiciously, strode to the demon moon and looked inside. When he saw Yan Tian and others standing in the hall, he wanted to go in, but his feet suddenly stopped in the air and then took them back.


    "Well, let''s go in together."


    Zhao Qi said sideways.


    He also saw the strangeness of Yantian and others, because Yantian and others didn''t move at all, just like a wooden man. If he hadn''t felt the anger of Yantian and others, I''m afraid he thought Yantian and others were dead.


    "Changchun Zi''s skill is right in front of you. Don''t you want to get it?"


    The demon moon glanced at Zhao Qi and asked faintly.


    "Hehe, if you want to get it, you have to have your life. Yan Tian is obviously half asleep.


    A strong person who can turn the virtual world into a dreamland silently is definitely not something we can resist now, but I''m curious about what Yantian and others see? "


    Zhao Qi and Yao Yue could only vaguely see a person sitting in front of them from the gap of Yan Tian''s four bodies, and they couldn''t see anything else clearly.


    But with the man sitting there, they dare not go beyond the minefield.


    "Who knows, but I won''t go in until I find out what happened."


    The demon moon shrugged and said slowly.


    At this time, suddenly one of Yantian''s men laughed, "fairy, are you a fairy? You are beautiful. I want to go with you."


    Then I saw the man walking forward with a giggle. With the man walking, his vitality became weaker and weaker. Until the tenth step, the man suddenly had no vitality and lay on the ground silently.


    However, with the man''s movement, demon Yue and Zhao Qi also saw the man sitting in front of Yan Tian and others.


    At the moment of seeing the person sitting, inviting the moon and Zhao Qi changed color.


    "No, get out."


    "Boom!!!"


    Zhao Qi felt a loud noise in his mind, and then stood there.


    The demon moon''s body is like glass. Mingyu skill flourishes in an instant, and the whole body is as white as jade.


    But unfortunately, this is not an energy attack, but a soul attack. Then the demon moon followed Zhao Qi''s footsteps and stood there.


    Demon moon, what did they see? There was such a strange scene.


    The man sitting on the ground in front of Yan Tian and others has a beautiful face, bright eyes like stars, a strange smile on the corners of his mouth and a black-and-white Taoist robe, which seems to have a magic power, and people can''t help getting lost in it.


    The man pointed to the sky and the ground with one hand, but under the finger pointing to the ground, there was a Book engraved with four magic characters.


    "Great dream Sutra."


    "Three hundred years of waiting, but in exchange for an empty, but although finally wake up and step into the ethereal realm, it is already too late, sad and lamentable."


    The whole hall seemed to sound a man''s sigh, and the voice echoed for a long time.


    At this time, the demon moon seemed to be in a fairyland, surrounded by fairy mist and fairy music. A woman in white sat quietly in a pavilion with a book in her hand, but the envelope outside the book was written with a dream Sutra.


    "Here you are."


    The woman slowly put down the book and said with a smile.


    The woman''s smile seemed to infect the whole world, and the surrounding immortal fog danced around the woman.


    Seeing the woman''s face, the demon moon was surprised.


    "Isn''t this woman the woman on the mural in the corridor outside?"


    At this moment, the demon moon seemed to think of something, but she couldn''t catch the ethereal feeling.


    "Who are you and where are you?"


    The demon moon was shocked at the bottom of her heart and asked with a frown.


    "You can call me dream. I am the master of the world. Welcome to dream fairyland.


    Here you can live forever, and you can also enjoy the joy, power, money and beauty that people don''t have in the world. "


    Meng''er said seductively that there was infinite charm in her voice. As the woman''s voice fell, the surrounding fog continued to show what the woman said, some were supreme dragon chairs, some gorgeous beauties, and some were a golden mountain.


    The demon moon looked at the things around her, and there was no palpitation in her heart. These things could not disturb her mood at all. She was summoned by the system. Without Shen Lang and the command of the system, she could not enjoy anything at all, because these also indirectly saved her life.


    At this time, two of Yan Tian''s three men had died. They all said inexplicable words. Finally, they died with no vitality.


    Yan Tian''s forehead began to sweat and his body trembled, as if he were under boundless pressure.


    Because Zhao Qi entered the dreamland late, there was nothing different for the time being.

 Chapter 74

    (PS: ask for a book. The big ten thousand reward is even more complete. Fortunately, I won''t go to work tomorrow. I''m so tired.)


    "I know who you are."


    The demon moon suddenly flashed a light in her mind and said in shock.


    "Well, do you know who I am?"


    The woman in White asked in surprise.


    "This is a dreamland. You are the spirit of this dreamland. Everything here is created by you. The purpose is to let a person consume all his vitality and die."


    The demon Moon said coldly.


    "Cluck, sister, you are so clever.


    Even if you know, what can you do? It''s not the same as dying here. "


    Dream seems to have changed a person. Just now she was a fairy, but now she is more like a witch.


    The demon moon remained unmoved and continued: "the great dream Heart Sutra should be the skill practiced by Changchun Zi?"


    "Yes, go on."


    Menger nodded and looked at the demon moon with interest.


    "I guess Changchun Zi can''t enter the realm of Xianwu for a long time. It should be your ghost. He should have been confused by you since he began to practice the great dream Heart Sutra.


    But after all, Changchun Zi is easy to be an ordinary person. Instead of being destroyed by you like ordinary people, he temporarily suppresses you by relying on his amazing talent.


    However, Changchun Zi was really attracted by the power of the great dream Heart Sutra. He was always cruel to abandon the great dream Heart Sutra. Finally, although his cultivation was fast, he also made you his demon.


    It was not until Changchun Zi reached the state of cave emptiness that he vaguely knew the problem, but it was too late, because you had become the devil he couldn''t erase. He had no hope of stepping into Xianwu. Finally, he had to build a place for himself early to spend his old age in peace.


    However, Changchun Zi is really talented. He has been closed here for a hundred years. Finally, when he was dying, he finally came up with a way to crack your demons and stepped into the ethereal realm of Xianwu.


    Unfortunately, after all, he ran out of potential and his body was in deficit. Finally, he sat here helpless. "


    The demon moon, as if she had experienced it herself, said the experience of Changchun Zi.


    "How do you know so well?"


    Meng''er looked at the demon moon in horror as if he had seen a ghost.


    The demon moon''s mouth rose and said faintly, "because Changchun Zi engraved the methods to solve the dream Heart Sutra on the stone gate outside before he died."


    "What? How is this possible? Why don''t I know?"


    Meng''er shouted angrily, as if she didn''t know it was very incredible.


    "Because when Changchun Zi wrote the method to crack you, he had broken the heart devil. You only know what happened before he didn''t crack the heart devil, and you don''t know what happened in the future."


    "Don''t know if I''m right?"


    The demon moon appreciated the surrounding environment and said faintly.


    Yes, Changchun Zi did write out the crack method of the great dream Heart Sutra, and the crack way is in the poem on the stone gate.


    "Pick up your pen and continue your evil fate. Green mountains outside the mountain and buildings outside the building."


    "How many times you look back, you can''t forget your face."


    "I intended to find the man in my dream. There is a grave in the blue sky for all ages."


    It means that everything is a dream.


    Flowers in the mirror, moon in the water, visible, can''t catch.


    In fact, the demon moon also had a fear in her heart. If she hadn''t been the person summoned from the system, I''m afraid she would have lost her mind and lost her vitality by being confused by the big dream Heart Sutra.


    Because of the systematic help, he gave the demon moon time to think. Finally, he connected everything he saw from entering the tomb, and thought of the way to crack the great dream Sutra.


    "Well, you can disperse."


    The demon moon waved and said faintly.


    "No."


    Meng''er roared ferociously, his body slowly disappeared, and finally the demon moon returned to reality.


    Daydream Heart Sutra is actually a day level skill, but daydream Heart Sutra is different from other day level skills. Other day level skills are mainly reflected in internal power and moves, while daydream Heart Sutra is only aimed at spirit.


    In addition, Changchun Zi created an environment with his whole life skills before he sat down. He knew that someone would find here in the future, and he didn''t want to bury the dream Sutra. Then he made a map of his sitting place before he died so that future generations could take it.


    Of course, Changchun Zi will not make it so easy for people to get the great dream Sutra, but set a test. Only those who pass this test can get the great dream Sutra.


    At the moment of restoring Qingming, the demon moon came to Changchun Zi and fished the dream Heart Sutra into his hands.


    At this time, Changchun Zi''s body also instantly turned into dead bones, and then disintegrated, leaving only the black-and-white Taoist robe, which quietly fell to the ground, indicating the end of a generation of strong men.


    Yan Tian and Zhao Qi also woke up when the demon moon broke the illusion. When they saw the dream Sutra in the demon moon''s hand, their eyes lit up.


    Then Yan Tianleng said, "demon moon, give me the script. I won''t embarrass you."


    He has seen the power of the great dream Heart Sutra. If he can practice the great dream Heart Sutra, he is absolutely sure to break through to practice emptiness in the shortest time, and even hole emptiness.


    Dong Xu, that''s the symbol of the strong. The three leaders of Xingchen pavilion are also Dong Xu. If he breaks through Dong Xu, he will definitely be a overlord in Zhenwu mainland.


    Although Zhao Qi didn''t speak, his actions also showed his position. He came to Yan Tian and looked at the demon moon covetously.


    Demon moon smiled, "is that how to treat your life-saving benefactor?"


    Yan Tian took a deep breath and hugged his fist and said, "Yan Tian accepted the help.


    But you must give me the big dream Sutra. I know Shen Lang''s power is not bad, but he is nothing in front of the star Pavilion. Shen Lang can''t protect the big dream Sutra at all. If you give it to me, I dare guarantee that the star Pavilion will never treat Shen Lang badly. "


    The demon moon looked at Zhao Qi again and jokingly said, "commander, how do you feel?"


    Zhao Qi glanced at Yan Tian and said coldly, "although Xingchen Pavilion is the top force in the 21st century, it is still a little worse than our Qianwu empire. If you give it to me, I believe emperor Qianwu will definitely grant Shen Lang a third grade senior official. You know, the third grade senior official can mobilize all the strong people below the court cave empty."


    "Well, the temptation of both of you is not small. I don''t know who I should choose?"


    The demon Moon said with a smile.


    "Yan Tian, are you really going to be right with the imperial court?"


    Zhao Qi asked in a deep voice.


    "Bah, what is the imperial court? It''s not that we can''t hold our heads up."


    Yan Tian said disdainfully.


    "Hum, Yan Tian, you should know that diseases come in from the mouth and disasters come out from the mouth. If it weren''t for the old bald donkeys in Tianlong temple and the ox noses of the Taoist sect, you forces would have been incorporated by the Qianwu empire."


    Zhao Qi said aggressively.


    "The twenty-one forces have always been linked together. What can the imperial court do when it is strong?"


    Yan Tian argued.


    Zhao Qi seems to have heard a big joke.


    "Ha ha, you can say that if you are so shameless, why don''t you still have the difference between right and evil? Why don''t you sit together, drink tea and have a chat."

 Chapter 75

    I make complaints about martial arts figures and methods. First of all, people say that this character is ranked high, and the character is low.


    Since ancient times, there are countless martial arts figures. Who can rank martial arts figures? Some people say that the characters in Huang''s novels are broken. How about the legend of the son of heaven in Hong Kong and Taiwan comics and the characters in Shenbing Xuanqi? I ask you, where do you rank the floor sweepers in the Golden Book? If Ximen chuixue is higher than Ximen chuixue, who is lower than Ximen chuixue? If you dare say Ximen chuixue is not as powerful as the sweeping monk, I can believe that Ximen chuixue''s fans dare to spray you useless. If Ximen chuixue is higher than the sweeping monk, the sweeping monk in the golden book has always been a suspense. Will you feel against your heart if you put him on the Ximen chuixue row?


    There is also the power method, which is really not high in the wind and cloud, but you have to think about what the fans who like the power of three parts will think. The problem of power method is that the public says the public and the woman say the woman is reasonable. If you need it, the author can open a leaflet for you. The main corner gets a Book of the author''s own invincible magic skill of the universe, which just learned to break the void and break through the universe, What Nuwa Hongjun''s grandfather turned his hand to suppress. Is it powerful? Compare it with other skills. My skill is definitely the first, and the protagonist has just practiced a little and hasn''t reached the peak.


    If you want to be more serious, go to Baidu Post Bar and send a post for discussion. I believe netizens will make you enlightened. You will list the characters you know and the people you don''t know. Just come back and tell me who is the first.


    (in addition, this novel will not write the characters in Jin guhuang''s novels in the future, because the editor has not allowed it, and those who don''t like it can go to other novels)

 Chapter 76

    The dispute between Zhao Qi and Yan Tian seems to be going to fight.


    The demon moon looked at the two people''s dispute with great interest. When they were at a crossfire, they suddenly put out a palm together and hit the demon moon.


    The action of the two people was very abrupt. There was no omen at all. It was not easy for the strong person who could cultivate to melt the virtual environment. The demon moon provoked such an obvious estrangement. They had seen through everything for a long time. The acting just now was for the demon moon, so as to reduce the alert of the demon moon and suddenly beat her by surprise.


    The two of them are very afraid of the strength of the demon moon. Although they are two strong people who transform the virtual environment, they also feel that they are not 100% sure that they can leave the demon moon.


    ............


    After a day of careful treatment by Lai Yaoer, Shen Lang finally woke up.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Shen Lang coughed a few times and asked weakly, "why am I here?"


    Lai Yaoer hurriedly said, "young Lord, you were seriously injured and unconscious by a python. After we rescued you, we hid here to heal you."


    "Oh."


    "How long has it been?"


    Shen Lang struggled to sit up and asked with a frown.


    Gao Jianli hurried forward to help Shen Lang up and whispered, "it''s been two days."


    Hearing Gao Jianli''s words, Shen Lang was surprised.


    Two days? Didn''t Zhao Qi and others take the lead in Changchun Zi''s sitting place? Changchun Zi''s cultivation skills are closely related to him. Without Changchun Zi''s skills, how can he complete the task.


    Seeing Shen Lang''s surprised expression, Gao Jianli hurriedly said, "don''t worry, young Lord. The demon moon has passed. With the strength of the demon moon, Zhao Qi and Yan Tian shouldn''t succeed so easily."


    "Oh?


    "The demon month has passed?"


    Shen Lang breathed a sigh of relief. He was still very relieved about the strength of demon moon.


    "Go, let''s hurry there. I''m afraid Zhao Qi and Yan Tian will join hands to deal with the demon moon. Then the demon moon may suffer."


    "Little Lord, your body..."


    Lai Yaoer worried.


    "It''s all right. Normal action should be all right. I''ll be careful then. With your protection, there should be no danger."


    Shen Lang''s words warmed Gao Jianli and others. Shen Lang trusted them so much that they couldn''t spare no effort and die.


    .............


    The Shen family in Jiangcheng.


    After Shen Lang and Zhao Qi left, the Shen family entered a period of rapid development. First, they suppressed some small families that did not belong to the Shen family, and then they accepted all things in Jiangcheng. In this way, they suffered from the other three families.


    However, they dare not say anything about the actions of the Shen family. Who let Shen Lang''s deterrence lie there.


    In Shen Lang''s yard, Shen Qing carries a flower pot and takes good care of the flowers planted in the yard.


    After watering the last flower, Shen Qing sighed and said, "brother Lu, brother crane, when do you say the young master can come back? It''s almost half a month, and there''s no news back."


    The deer staff Ke and the crane pen urn sitting in the yard slowly opened their eyes, looked at each other, and said with a bitter smile: "Miss Qing''er, you have asked us this sentence more than a thousand times. The young master must be fine. If something happens, we will feel it. I guess the young master should have reached the wusheng mountain now. Maybe he has finished his work and rushed back. It''s estimated that he should come back in a short time."


    "Really?"


    "Brother Lu, what you said is true?"


    Shen Qing''s eyes lit up and said happily.


    Shen Qing''s parents died when she was a child. She has always been dependent on Shen lang. she is only the closest to Shen Lang in the whole Shen family. Shen Lang''s departure makes her feel a little empty. Although Shen Lang says that she will come back soon, she will often Miss Shen Lang.


    She can''t tell this feeling. Anyway, she misses Shen Lang very much.


    In fact, if you like it, Shen Qing is not sure. She just feels very peaceful with Shen Lang.


    At the same time, the Su family welcomed a group of people with noble temperament and gorgeous clothes.


    When Su Xinghe saw one of the young people, he looked happy. "Childe Li, are you well?"


    Yes, these are Li Chaoyuan and the Li family.


    Li Chaoyuan arched his hand slightly and said with a smile, "Uncle Su, your injury is better. The last thing was thanks to your help. Otherwise, I''m afraid my life will be buried in the hands of that little bastard Shen Lang."


    When it comes to Shen Lang, Li Chaoyuan exudes an opportunity to kill.


    "Ah, you''re welcome, childe Li. Since childe Li has come to Jiangcheng, does Su have the gift of not taking care of him?"


    Su Xinghe said boldly, but he actually regretted it for a long time. If things were to happen again, he would not be provoking Shen lang. Shen Lang''s three distracted fingers last time still make him feel worried. If Shen Lang hadn''t had low skills at that time, I''m afraid his skills would have divided Shen Lang.


    Yes, this is the characteristic of three points to vitality. In the original play, xiongba once broke down a ship. Think about it, you know how terrible it is.


    Although Su Xinghe''s words were mostly false, Li Chaoyuan didn''t say anything. After all, Su Xinghe did save him. As the direct son of the first-class family Li family, he didn''t want to be spread the reputation of ingratitude.


    "Come on, uncle Su, let me introduce you."


    Li Chaoyuan stretched out his hand and pointed to the dignified man in front of him who was wearing a luxurious robe: "this is my second uncle, Li Zongquan. This time, he came to help you deal with the Shen family."


    "Hello, Mr. Su."


    Li Zongquan lightly hugged the fist.


    "Ah, brother Li."


    Su Xinghe quickly hugged his fist and saluted.


    Li Zongquan is not simple. Li Zongquan is known as a "fast sword meteor". When he practiced in Jiangzhou when he was young, Li Zongquan broke a great reputation. In Jiangzhou generation, only the villa owner of Fugui mountain villa could suppress Li Zongquan, and Li Zongquan ranked among the top 100 in that generation.


    No one knows how big the Zhenwu mainland is. Among them, there are many zongmen families and talents emerge in endlessly. If you make a specific estimate, there must be 8000 without 10000, and Li Zongquan can rank within 100 among these tens of thousands. This shows how terrible Li Zongquan is.


    Su Xinghe didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly extended his hand and invited Li Zongquan and others to go in.


    "I don''t know why brother Li has leisure to visit me?"


    Su Xinghe asked with a smile.


    "It''s not that my useless nephew was beaten by some unknown Shen Lang.


    When did our Li family lose face like this? "


    Li Zongquan said, hating iron and not steel.


    Hearing Li Zongquan''s words, Li Chaoyuan''s face turned red. However, Li Zongquan was very powerful in the eyes of the younger generation of the Li family. No one was afraid of Li Zongquan. According to the elders of the family, if Li Zongquan started a fire, but his six relatives refused to recognize him, he said he would do it. Of course, it also had something to do with Li Zongquan''s strength. Except for the reclusive Hua Xu ancestor of the Li family, Li Zongquan is the strongest.


    Listening to the old ancestor, Li Zongquan is the most promising person in the Li family, and Li Zongquan didn''t disappoint the old ancestor. Now he has entered a half step into Huaxu. As long as he precipitates for a period of time, he will become a strong person in Huaxu.

 Chapter 77

    After Li Zongquan and others took their seats in the hall, Su Xinghe asked, "I don''t know, is brother Li coming to Jiangcheng this time?"


    In fact, Su Xinghe has guessed some, but he still has to make sure.


    "Hehe, brother Su, we don''t talk in secret. I''m here for the Shen family."


    Li Zongquan smiled at Su Xinghe and continued: "since our Li family was founded 300 years ago, it has been a long time since we didn''t walk around the Jianghu, resulting in some curfews forgetting the existence of my Li family.


    The master was very angry when he heard about my little nephew. He specially asked me to come and teach the Shen family a lesson. I just don''t know if brother Su can cooperate? "


    Su Xinghe looked shocked. The Li family really didn''t come well. Then he hugged his fist and said, "Hey, what did brother Li say? My old man respected old Li and said that if he could see old Li, he would have no regrets in his life."


    "Hehe, you''re welcome, brother su. When this is over, I''ll introduce you to old Su sometime."


    Li Zongquan said happily, who doesn''t like being praised, not to mention his ancestors.


    "Well, since brother Li said so, whenever the Li family has something to do in the future, the Su family will follow the Li family."


    To this extent, it is completely clear that the negotiation is successful.


    "By the way, brother Li, if we want to deal with the Shen family, I''m afraid we have to pay attention to one more person."


    Su Xinghe frowned and said.


    "Oh?


    But the heavy waves? "


    Li Zongquan said with an eyebrow.


    "Yes, it''s Shen lang. Shen Lang doesn''t know what''s going on. There are always inexplicable strong people who come to him for no reason. Moreover, the strength of those martial arts is still very good. If we want to attack the Shen family, I''m afraid we have to guard against Shen lang."


    Su Xinghe said in a deep voice that he was still a little afraid of Shen lang. if Li Zongquan and others didn''t come this time, he didn''t dare to mention his mind to fight Shen Lang.


    Li Zongquan sneered with disdain, "brother Su, I think you are frightened by that boy. Aren''t there some experts under the battle hand?


    The Li family doesn''t pay attention to the people under his hands. Just study the action against the Shen family and I''ll deal with Shen lang. "


    "Well, with brother Li''s words, I''m relieved."


    Su Xinghe made up his mind and immediately said, "well, I''ll go and discuss with Zhang Jia and Bai family now. If there is no accident, I should be able to deal with the Shen family in the last two days."


    "Well, let me know then."


    Li Zongquan said faintly.


    "Somebody, take brother Li to have a rest."


    ...........


    Zhang Jia.


    Su Xinghe and Zhang Lingshan sat opposite each other. The teapot on the table was bubbling with bubbles, and a faint smell of tea came out.


    "Brother Su, are you really ready to attack the Shen family?"


    Zhang Lingshan looked at the bubbling teapot and asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, the Li family has come. This is our once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Brother Zhang, don''t miss it."


    Su Xinghe advised.


    "Brother Su doesn''t know what the attitude of the Bai family is?"


    Zhang Lingshan frowned and asked.


    "I haven''t passed the Bai family yet. If brother Zhang agrees, we''ll go together. Bai Zizi has it in the city government, but he''s indecisive. As long as we explain it to him, he will certainly agree. After all, if we can destroy the Shen family, it''s good for you, me and the Bai family."


    The seductive way of Su Xing River.


    "OK, then do it."


    In fact, Zhang Lingshan also knows that if the Shen family continues to develop, there may be no place for them in the river city in the future. The river city is the foundation of their Zhangjia family and must not be lost.


    Su Xinghe and Zhang Lingshan came to Bai''s house.


    After Bai Zizi heard the intentions of Su Xinghe and Zhang Lingshan, he began to hesitate as Su Xinghe said.


    Su Xinghe and Zhang Lingshan looked at each other and told Bai Zizi what they had prepared in advance.


    "Brother Bai, you have to think clearly. If the Shen family is powerful, we will come to no good end."


    Su Xinghe has a simple and profound way.


    "Yes, brother Bai, think about it. If your Bai family is powerful one day, will you let us go?


    Now that the Li family comes, it''s a good time for us to take action against the Shen family. Li Zongquan also promised brother Su that they would take action against Shen lang. "


    Zhang Lingshan echoed the way, and then put the fierce relationship out.


    After a fierce ideological struggle, Bai Zizi looked ruthless and said, "OK, that''s it. He''ll fight the Shen family in two days."


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the gate was suddenly kicked open. Bai Lingshan came in and said solemnly, "father, do you really want to fight the Shen family?"


    Bai Zizi didn''t expect that Bai Lingshan would eavesdrop outside. Then he said with an ugly face: "Lingshan, don''t you agree?"


    Bai Lingshan nodded lightly, "well, I don''t agree. You don''t know Shen Lang''s terror at all. Don''t think he just depends on those men. In fact, he is the most terrible. If you fight against the Shen family, I''m afraid you can''t bear the price at that time."


    "Hehe, niece Lingshan, are you too alarmist?


    As far as I know, niece Lingshan seems to have had an engagement with Shen Lang before? Is niece Lingshan still in love with Shen Lang? "


    Su Xinghe didn''t want Bai Lingshan to interrupt his plan, so he stood up and said in a strange way.


    "Su Xinghe, don''t think I don''t know. Aren''t you just afraid that the Shen family will grow up and rob you of the name of the first family of the Su family? In fact, you also want to avenge being bullied by Shen Lang?"


    Bai Lingshan glanced at Su Xinghe with disdain. Su Xinghe has a bad reputation in various families. He is cunning and cunning. He smiles in front of him and behind him. There is no shadow of Su Xinghe behind the destruction of many small families in Jiangcheng. If the mountain bandits on Heifeng mountain are evil people, Su Xinghe is definitely no better than those mountain bandits.


    "Presumptuous, Lingshan, what are you talking about? Don''t apologize to brother Su quickly."


    Bai Ziyi patted the table and shouted angrily.


    Bai Lingshan was fearless and didn''t give Bai Zizi face. She said coldly, "father, my master wrote and asked me to go to the zongmen tomorrow. Today I came to say goodbye to you.


    Also, father, Su Xinghe''s plot this time is definitely not so simple. Don''t be sold and pay back the money at that time.


    Well, that''s all for your daughter. It''s up to you to listen or not. I have nothing to do with the Bai family in the future. I hope you don''t do anything you regret. "


    With that, Bai Lingshan took a faint look at Su Xinghe and turned away.


    "Brother Su, I spoiled my little girl. I hope you don''t mind."


    Bai Zizi threw a fist at Su Xinghe and explained.


    "There, brother Bai, you''re welcome."


    Su Xinghe said with a smile, as if he didn''t pay attention to Bai Lingshan''s collision with him just now, but there was a haze at the bottom of his eyes.


    (PS: what''s the recommendation? Where did it go? Why didn''t anyone give it.)

 Chapter 78

    PS: it''s a new week. Please give me some advice


    After leaving Bai Ziyi''s room, Bai Lingshan came to Bai Feng''s room, "brother, are you there?"


    "Creak."


    Bai Feng opened the door and saw Bai Lingshan. He was stunned and said suspiciously, "little sister, why are you here so late? Come first and talk."


    Bai Lingshan enters Bai Feng''s room and ponders, "brother, father wants to fight the Shen family."


    "What? Father wants to fight the Shen family?"


    Bai Feng was startled. Was his father crazy? He even wants to attack the Shen family. Shen Lang''s strong men are like clouds. If he knows this after coming back, he must tear down their Bai family.


    "Well, it''s su Xinghe''s meaning. I doubt it''s easy. Su Xinghe doesn''t know Shen Lang''s power. Even with the support of the Li family, it will never be good at that time. Maybe there will be a disaster of extermination.


    My master has sent me a letter asking me to go to zongmen and I will leave tomorrow. In these two days, you should advise your father not to let him do stupid things. The Shen family is not a domineering family. Even if the Shen family is dominant in Jiangcheng in the future, it will not kill us all, but if you are really against the Shen family, there will be no room for maneuver in the future. "


    Bai Lingshan said anxiously.


    In fact, Bai Lingshan doesn''t know why she is so afraid of Shen Lang, but it seems that someone told her not to let her be the enemy of Shen Lang.


    "What can I do? You know my father''s character. He is usually indecisive, but once he decides something, he will be headstrong. I can''t persuade him at all."


    White maple walked back and forth in the room with his back and hands, with an urgent face.


    "Hey! I''ve already said what I should say. Let''s do it. I hope I won''t hear about the accident in our Bai family in the future."


    Bai Lingshan sighed and stood up and walked out.


    "Sister, can''t you ask your teacher to do it once?"


    White maple begged behind.


    Bai Lingshan smiled bitterly, "elder brother, you don''t know that my sect never interferes in the affairs of the world. It''s only for latent cultivation. It''s not easy for the sect to survive after the ancient war. If you interfere in the affairs of the world, I''m afraid those great forces will never sit idly by.


    Don''t you know what it means that Shifu didn''t come to our house after he passed by and took a fancy to me? "


    "Hey, I know, sister. Take care and often go home to have a look in the future."


    Bai Feng sighed dejectedly.


    In fact, it''s not that Bai Feng and others were timid before fighting with Shen Lang, but that Shen Lang''s forces were obvious to all. At that time, invite Yue came out and fought with Zhao Qi and Yan Tian without losing the wind. Then, Gao gradually left. Jin Wuming and others were not able to resist them at all. Invite Yue could destroy the three of them in one month.


    ...........


    "Boom!!!"


    The demon moon was not surprised by the sneak attack of Zhao Qi and Yan Tian. She looked unchanged and stretched out her palms to fight with Zhao Qi and Yan Tian.


    The fight between the three was so powerful that the whole hall seemed to shake.


    Zhao Qi and Yan Tian took two steps backward and looked at the demon moon standing there motionless.


    "You..."


    "Yes, I have entered Huaxu. Are you surprised?"


    The demon Moon said with a smile.


    The demon moon was able to fight with them without losing the wind when she was half step away from the emptiness. Now she has completely entered the emptiness. How terrible will it be?


    "What should I do?"


    Yan Tian voiced, and Zhao Qi asked.


    "If we withdraw, it''s impossible for the two of us to recapture the great dream Sutra. Let''s report it and let them decide."


    The demon moon seemed to have seen their retreat, and said coldly, "do you want to go? It''s too late."


    Whoosh!!!


    As soon as the voice fell, inviting the moon suddenly appeared next to Yan Tian. It was as bright as the palm of Mingyu, and took it majestically towards Yan Tian.


    "Demon moon, does Shen Lang really want to be the enemy of my Xingchen pavilion?"


    Yan Tian''s star picking hand burst into tears. His powerful Qi turned into a reduced version of the star picking hand and slapped the demon moon.


    Bang!!!


    The swallow flew out of the sky upside down.


    The demon moon stood in place, a pair of jade palms as bright as glass, disdaining to look at Yan Tian flying backwards.


    When Zhao Qi saw Yan Tian''s move, he was beaten upside down and flew out. His face suddenly became ugly. He didn''t expect that the demon moon was so strong after Jin entered Huaxu.


    But now he is closely related to Yantian''s life. If Yantian is defeated, he will be unable to support himself, and then he will no longer hesitate.


    The demon moon''s cold face showed a touch of disdain: "the star Pavilion is very powerful? There is no force in the world that the little Lord dare not be the enemy."


    At this time, Zhao Qi suddenly appeared in front of the demon moon. With the gas of killing, he punched the demon moon in the chest.


    Unfortunately, before Zhao Qi was happy, the demon moon immediately disappeared, and then he felt a strong wind coming from behind.


    "Brother Zhao, be careful."


    Yan Tian just landed and saw the demon moon suddenly appear behind Zhao Qi.


    "What? How is it possible?"


    Zhao Qi was stunned. How could the demon moon be so fast? It was still in front of him the moment before and behind him the next moment.


    But after all, Zhao Qi also killed and turned virtual all the way. In the face of the crisis, he was not in a panic. He saw Zhao Qi''s body like a ghost, turning into a ghost and avoiding the fatal blow of the demon moon.


    Boom!!!


    The palace ground was cracked by the demon moon, and the crack lasted for hundreds of meters before it stopped.


    The demon moon stood up indifferently and looked at Zhao Qi and Yan Tian without expression.


    Behind the demon moon is the exit of the corridor. If they want to escape, they are bound to pass the demon moon first.


    "Brother Zhao, now is not the time to hide. If it goes on like this, we all have to explain that here, the demon moon is too strong."


    Yan Tian looked at the demon moon warily and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, do it."


    Zhao Qi also knows that this is not the time to hide.


    In an instant, they divided into two directions and attacked the demon moon.


    The demon moon smiled faintly, and her body shape slowly disappeared. When she appeared again, she had come to Yan Tian''s body. Mingyu''s palm power was like a bright star.


    At this time, Zhao Qi also followed. Instead of giving the demon moon a chance to break one by one, he punched with a long fist. For a moment, the powerful killing spirit rushed into the sky. The whole hall was shrouded in the killing spirit, and the temperature seemed to drop a few minutes.


    At this time, Yan Tian also shouted angrily, and the power of the stars rolled back, ready to take the blow of the demon moon.


    But all this was useless. With a bang, Yan Tian flew out upside down, and then the demon moon turned and slapped Zhao Qi.


    PA!!!


    Yan Tian and Zhao Qi hit the walls of the surrounding hall in no particular order.


    "Cough!!"


    "What the hell is going on? How can my strength be so different from hers?"


    Zhao Qi couldn''t believe looking at the demon moon standing at the gate of the corridor.


    At this time, the demon moon''s skin was as transparent as jade, and her momentum did not leak out, but converged inward.


    The Ninth level of Mingyu skill is endless.


    The demon moon''s eyes are bright, but her face is getting younger and younger. She needs to change to the age of 18.


    Return to nature and stay young.


    Demon Yue was ecstatic in her heart. This was the realm she had dreamed of for many years. If she was still in the position of peerless double pride, she estimated that she could not step into the Ninth level of Mingyu skill in her life, but she succeeded in Zhenwu mainland.

 Chapter 79

    The black fog rolled, and several vague figures came out of the black fog slowly.


    "Hiss!!"


    "It''s spectacular."


    Shen Lang and others couldn''t help sighing when they saw the ruins of wushengjiao.


    "Gudong."


    Lai Yaoer stared at the boundless ruins in front of him, and couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.


    "What level of power is this ancient wushengjiao?"


    Gao Jianli asked in shock.


    The runner Ming Wang thought for a moment and said slowly, "it should be stronger than the current top 21 forces."


    "Let''s go. Let''s find the place where Changchun Zi sits first. They should have found it."


    Shen Lang is not in the mood to study the history of non student education. Changchun Zi''s Secret script is the primary task.


    ......


    "Little Lord, I found the land of Changchun Zi."


    Jin wusheng flew to Shen Lang and reported.


    "Go."


    Shen Lang waved and led the crowd to follow Jin Wuling to Changchun Zi''s sitting place.


    All the way to the stone gate, Shen Lang took people directly into the stone gate


    Just as they entered the corridor, they heard two loud noises.


    "No, it must be the battle between invited moon and Zhao Qi. King Ming, you hurry to help invited moon."


    When Shen Lang heard the loud noise, he looked frozen and ordered.


    "Yes."


    With that, the runner Ming Wang threw off his two thighs and ran away quickly. The whole corridor was roaring.


    "Go, let''s hurry."


    When Shen Lang arrived, they saw the Runner King standing motionless at the gate of the corridor, as if they had seen something incredible.


    "Ming Wang, why are you standing here?"


    Shen Lang asked suspiciously.


    "Er! Young Lord, you''re here! It seems that you don''t need my help."


    The runner Ming Wang said.


    "I don''t need your help?"


    Shen Lang looked at the runner Ming Wang suspiciously as he walked, but he was stunned when he saw everything in the hall.


    At this time, in the hall, the demon moon was filled with colored glass, with jade light everywhere, and the stabbing Shen wave hurt both titanium alloy dog eyes.


    Zhao Qi and Yan Tian were pale and listless lying on the ground. At a glance, they knew that they were seriously injured.


    "Demon moon, do you...?"


    Shen Lang asked in shock.


    "Breakthrough."


    The words are concise, but the content is shocking.


    Gao Jianli and others couldn''t help trembling when they heard the words of the demon moon. The demon moon was strong and abnormal. Now it has broken through. Isn''t it more abnormal?


    Fortunately, she didn''t let the demon moon hear their voices. If she heard Gao Jianli say she was abnormal, she would have to slap them outside the door.


    "Well, little Lord, what about these two people?"


    The demon moon came over and gave the dream Sutra to Shen Lang and asked.


    "Kill."


    Shen Lang looked down at the great dream Sutra handed over by the demon moon and said faintly.


    "Young Lord, you can''t kill them. The imperial court and Xingchen Pavilion know that they came with us. If you kill them, they don''t go back with us, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain."


    When Gao Jianli heard that Shen Lang was going to kill Zhao Qi and Yan Tian, he quickly came forward and advised him.


    Shen Lang sneered, "if we don''t kill them, we won''t have any trouble?"


    Gao Jianli knew that Shen Lang was right, and then he didn''t say anything more. He just thought about Shen Lang and didn''t mean to refute Shen Lang.


    Now there are more and more strong men under Shen lang. Gao Jianli and others have their own careful thoughts. If they don''t act well quickly, how can they get Shen Lang''s reward at that time.


    Zhao Qi was tough. When he heard Shen Lang''s words, he lay there and smiled. He had no fear of death.


    Yan Tian''s face was ferocious and roared: "Shen Lang, do you really want to be the enemy of our Xingchen pavilion? As long as you let me go, I promise I won''t tell you about the matter here. Then we''ll say we didn''t find anything."


    Shen Lang''s pale face flashed a strange smile, "sorry, only the dead can keep a secret."


    "Shen Lang, the star Pavilion will not let you go. Then you will be chased and killed. Your family and all your relatives and friends will die without a place to bury."


    "Ha ha..."


    Shen Lang didn''t take Yan Tian''s words to heart at all. It''s cruel to himself not to kill him.


    Accompanied by Gao Jianli and others, Shen Lang came to Zhao Qi and looked down at Zhao Qi, who looked at him indifferently. A complex color flashed in Shen Lang''s eyes. In fact, Zhao Qi, Shen Lang, appreciated him very much. He had means and strength. Along the way, Zhao Qi could treat him calmly no matter what happened. He was a rare talent, but nature made a fool of him, If he is soft now, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future.


    Zhao Qi smiled miserably, "in my life, I copied my family and destroyed countless doors. At that time, I was thinking that maybe I would have such a day, but I didn''t expect that this day would come so soon, but I have no regrets to die in your hands."


    Zhao Qi took a deep look at Shen Lang and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Shen Lang, do it."


    Listening to Zhao Qi''s words, Shen Lang sighed: "Jianghu people, Jianghu, Lord Zhao, I''m sorry. Have a good trip."


    At this time, Yan Tian suddenly stood up and staggered out.


    Dying struggle, this is the true portrayal of Yan Tian. Yan Tian is different from Zhao Qi. Zhao Qi steps up to the position of commander of a state step by step by killing all the way, while Yan Tian sits in the position of elder of Xingchen Pavilion by virtue of his qualifications.


    Their experiences are different and their attitudes towards death are also different. Zhao Qi can face death calmly, but Yan Tian can''t. as an elder, he still has a lot of glory and wealth that he doesn''t enjoy, so he doesn''t want to die.


    Shen Lang didn''t look at Yan Tian, but walked to the high platform where Changchun Zi sat.


    "Poof!!!"


    Yan Tian, who had just run to the gate of the corridor, was pierced by a simple long sword.


    Yan Tian choked twice, and finally lay unwilling on the ground.


    And Zhao Qi also got due respect. It was the hand of the demon moon that broke his heart and died.


    "Ding"


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 500 kill points."


    "Congratulations on the 500 killing points the host lives."


    Two consecutive system prompts.


    "Is the killing point of systematizing the virtual environment 500?"


    Shen Lang asked in his mind.


    The voice of the system machinery sounded: "yes, Huaxu 500, lianxu 2000, Dongxu 5000."


    "Wait, why are there so many killing points in Dongxu?"


    Shen Lang quickly stopped and asked in surprise.


    "No reason, just because ten practice empty holes can''t beat one empty hole."


    "It''s more than enough to hit a hundred of you."


    Finally, the system did not forget to ridicule Shen Lang.


    "Shit, you look down on me."


    Shen Lang sprayed with the system in his mind for a while and came to Changchun Zi''s skeleton.


    Watching a generation of strong people end up with only a pile of dead bones, Shen Lang can''t help thinking. Can''t the world really live forever?


    Squat down and pick up Changchun Zi''s Taoist robe, but before he could see it in detail, Changchun Zi''s stone platform suddenly cracked, and then Shen Lang fell down with an "ah".


    "Little Lord."


    After Zhao Qi and Yan Tian died, Gao Jianli and others relaxed their vigilance and didn''t follow Shen Lang closely, but it was this small negligence that caused Shen Lang an accident.


    "Boom!!!"


    When the stone platform closed, the demon moon took the lead in arriving and waved her palm to the stone platform, but the stone platform was as hard as iron, but it shook slightly without any damage.


    "Huh?"


    The demon moon looked at the intact stone platform in surprise. The ground of the hall was cracked by her, but the stone platform could bear her palm power.


    "Zheng!!!"


    Gao Jianli pulled out his cold sword and cut down at the stone platform.


    Buzz!


    Shuihan sword was bounced off. Gao Jianli looked at the stone platform in shock. The grade of his shuihan sword was not low. Unexpectedly, he didn''t leave a trace on the stone platform.


    (PS: for recommendation and collection)

 Chapter 80

    "Plop!!!"


    Shen Lang didn''t know how high he fell, but he was dizzy and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    There was no good injury, which became more serious.


    Shen Lang lay quietly on the cold ground, running three points to return to vitality, and slowly recuperated his body.


    Fortunately, he did not faint. If he did, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "My grass, this NIMA, since he came to the wusheng mountain, he seems to be in bad luck. When he first entered the mountain, he was chased by a python. Now he doesn''t know where he fell. Does the wusheng mountain follow me?"


    Shen Lang, such a calm person, can''t help but burst out rude words. It''s really what happened recently. It''s too targeted at him.


    Then Shen Lang spirit entered the system and looked for healing pills in the store.


    In fact, he wanted to exchange the healing pills in the system for a long time, but he was silent after he saw those pills in the system. NIMA, a bottle of ordinary Xuan healing pills in the store cost thousands of points. As for those better pills, they are astronomical. Even he saw dragon Yuan and Phoenix blood.


    Item: Longyuan.


    Source: Fengyun


    Effect: prolong the service life for 1000 years and instantly cure all injuries.


    Price: one million kill points.


    Seeing the price, Shen Lang was speechless. The price of the dragon Yuan was sky high. However, after seeing the effect, he felt that it was not expensive. A thing that can prolong life by a thousand years against the sky is not too much. In the world of Zhenwu mainland, even the world-class strong in Xianwu can live for a thousand years, The rest can only rely on maintaining the invincibility of Qi and blood or Tiancai Dibao to delay the life. Even some strong Xianwu people in their later years will close the dead pass and try to reduce their activities to keep their Qi and blood from consuming too fast.


    .............


    "Shujin Huoluo pill."


    "No."


    "Shaolin returns the pill."


    "No."


    "Jiuhua Yulu pill."


    "Eh!"


    When he saw Jiuhua Yulu pill, Shen Lang''s eyes lit up. The Jiuhua Yulu pill was not only cheap, but also effective.


    Item: Jiuhua Yulu pill


    Source: Legend of Shooting Heroes


    Efficacy: treat internal injury


    Price: 650 kill points, one bottle, seven per bottle.


    Then Shen Lang waved his hand and exchanged a bottle of Jiuhua Yulu pill without hesitation.


    The price of a nine flower jade dew pill is about 100 points, seven in a bottle and about 700 killing points, which is exactly the range that Shen Lang can consume.


    Fortunately, Zhao Qi and Yan Tian killed at the same time, otherwise he might not be able to afford it.


    Take a Jiuhua Yulu pill. After absorbing the medicine, Shen Lang can finally barely move normally.


    Jiuhua Yulu pill can''t be eaten more. You can only eat one pill a day. If you eat more, the efficacy will not be superimposed.


    At this time, Shen Lang had time to look around.


    It seems to be a palace. It is dark and dark around. There is no light. It is strange and gloomy. The whole hall can only hear Shen Lang''s breathing.


    Looking up, I couldn''t see the top at all. They were covered by endless darkness.


    Shen Lang secretly estimated the time when he fell to the ground from above, and came to the conclusion that the lowest height must be about 100 meters.


    Then he smacked his tongue secretly. Fortunately, in this life, he has martial arts and his body is different from ordinary people. Otherwise, he would be disabled if he fell from a height of more than 100 meters.


    "Anyone?"


    The echo boomed, and the whole palace was his echo.


    In fact, Shen Lang also knows that there should be no one here, otherwise someone would have come out long ago, but people are in an unknown environment and always find ways to comfort themselves.


    Shen Lang''s idea at this time is that there would rather be ghosts here than be alone.


    In his previous life, he remembered that someone had done experiments. A person could persist in a silent room for a few days. The final result was that seven days was the limit of a normal person, and one more day would lead to mental collapse.


    Although Shen Lang only stayed for a while, he couldn''t help raising a touch of fear after thinking of it.


    Shen Lang was not a man waiting to die. His fingers kept knocking on the wall of the palace and walked forward in the dark.


    He wants to see if he can find an exit and get out of here.


    I don''t know how long he walked. Suddenly, there was a creak under his feet. Then he felt that he seemed to have stepped on something.


    Shen Lang looked unchanged. Looking down, a piece of dead man''s white bone appeared in front of him.


    Then he looked forward along the white bones and vaguely saw that there were many white bones in front of him.


    "Where the hell is this? Why are there so many dead bones?"


    After walking on for about ten minutes, Shen Lang finally came to the end.


    This is another palace, but this palace is different from the place he just stayed.


    When he stepped into the palace, the oil lamps on the surrounding walls suddenly lit up, and then the face of the whole hall appeared in Shen Lang''s eyes.


    "Hiss!!!"


    "This can''t be a sutra Pavilion. Why are there so many books?"


    Shen Lang saw that bookshelves were everywhere around the whole hall. Countless books were displayed on the bookshelves, and countless magic weapons were neatly placed around.


    Shen Lang calmed down his excitement, stepped to a bookshelf and picked up a martial arts script named ghost Jue.


    But before Shen Lang looked through it, the ghost book turned into debris and flew out of his fingers.


    "This..."


    Shen Lang''s worry happened. When he first saw these books, he guessed that they existed many years ago. These books have not been maintained and will not be corrupted over time.


    Then Shen Lang picked up several more books, basically the same as the first one, which were broken into a pile of paper scraps, and the magic weapons placed around were also rotten into a pile of scrap iron, which cooled his blood.


    Shen Lang has already guessed a little about this.


    When Shen Lang found a letter written in the skin of a monster on a skeleton, Shen Lang was finally sure where it was.


    Wusheng sect forbidden area, wusheng palace.


    This is the place where the past leaders of wusheng sect and the supreme elders closed their doors.


    Since the war in ancient times, the leader of wusheng church knew that the general situation was over, so he took a group of middle and high-level churches and hid in this wusheng palace.


    The original intention of wusheng sect leader is to hide for a period of time and then go out and make a comeback. Unfortunately, he underestimated the determination of those righteous forces. Although the large forces of those righteous forces withdrew, they still left experts outside.


    In this way, with the passage of time, the experts of wushengjiao also died one by one. Although some of them are immortal martial arts and some are virtual environments, they can open the valley for a period of time, but they can''t open the valley forever. In the end, all the experts of wushengjiao have no choice but to sit in the underground palace.


    After reading the introduction on the animal skin, Shen Lang sighed. To tell the truth, it was really miserable. Even the last master was trapped and died here.


    The experience of wushengjiao was similar to that of the ten elders of the demon sect in a martial arts novel of the first generation. They were trapped in Siguo cliff of Huashan Mountain. Finally, they tried their best to die in order to find a way to escape.


    (PS: Xiaoshen has built the summoning building. If you like it, go to the following discussion.)

 Chapter 81

    "Ding"


    "Congratulations to the host on completing the giant''s resident task. Please select the task reward now."


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Shen Lang was shocked.


    "Are you finished?"


    Shen Lang has long thought about the task reward. The wusheng mountain is located in the dark, and there is this strange and gloomy wusheng palace, which is just a good place for the underground. Originally, he thought he had to build a underground palace in the wusheng mountain, but now it''s just saved.


    Then Shen Lang no longer hesitated.


    "System, I want to choose the underground government."


    "Ding, the reward has been successfully distributed. It has been transferred to the system space. The host can go to the system space to receive the reward."


    Hearing the prompt tone of the system, Shen Lang excitedly entered the system.


    As soon as he came to the system space, Shen Lang saw a dark coffin placed on the open space of the system space. The whole coffin was about ten meters long, huge and coagulated, magnificent, like the sacred mountain left by henggu, giving people a boundless pressure.


    "My darling, this coffin must not be ordinary?"


    Shen Lang revolved around the coffin, touched his chin and said aloud.


    Hum!!!


    Just then, the giant coffin suddenly shook, and then a low and boundless voice sounded leisurely.


    Under Shen Lang''s shocked eyes, the coffin lid opened slowly, and a faint light rushed out of the coffin in an instant, breaking through the fog over the system.


    In an instant, the fog over the whole system space rolled up, like the end of the world.


    Dong! The coffin lid fell to the ground and finally opened completely. Shen Lang breathed out a hard breath. The sound caused by the opening of the coffin lid just now almost didn''t make him want to vomit blood. Now that it''s over, he can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then Shen Lang walked forward with excitement and looked at the situation in the coffin.


    In the huge coffin, clothes were neatly placed, and a mask was pressed on each dress.


    Black and gold clothes are embroidered with inexplicable patterns, which gives people an endless sense of mystery. On the mask are the faces of people in various prefectural priests. Those faces seem to have boundless magic, which makes people sink in.


    Shen Lang picked up the mask engraved with Tianqi Rensheng emperor and watched it carefully. On that day, Qi Rensheng emperor was the highest ruler of the underground. He was known as Dongyue emperor, also known as Dongyue Taishan God, and also known as Shanfu king.


    Slowly put the mask on his face. In an instant, a momentum of dominating the world burst out. The whole system space moved in an instant, as if he were worshipping him. Shen Lang''s feeling at this time was as if he had mastered the life and death of all the creatures in the world.


    ..........


    At this time, above wusheng palace, demon moon and others began to bomb Shitai in turns.


    "Boom!!!"


    The runner Ming King read the Buddha''s horn and immediately glared angrily. He punched the stone platform hard.


    With the Ming King''s fist, the whole palace began to shake.


    Unfortunately, such a shocking attack did not shake the stone platform at all.


    "This is not the way. Even if we tear down the palace, we may not be able to break the stone platform."


    Gao Jianli glanced at the intact stone platform and frowned.


    This stone terrace is the only entrance to wusheng palace. How could it be broken away from them? If it could be broken so easily, those righteous people would not have been guarding outside. They would have rushed in and destroyed the silent leader and others.


    "How did the stone platform open? How did the little Lord fall?"


    Lai Yaoer inspected the stone platform and found no mechanism to open it.


    "I remember that the young Lord suddenly fell down after picking up Changchun Zi''s Taoist robe. Was it the ghost that Changchun Zi rammed?"


    Gao Jianli recalled the situation before Shen Lang fell, and said thoughtfully.


    "How is this possible? A Taoist robe of Changchun Zi can open the stone platform?"


    The runner Mingwang said incredulously.


    In fact, they don''t know that the opening of the underground palace is really related to Changchun Zi.


    At the beginning, why did Changchun Zi build the place of sitting here? Why did he sit on the stone platform? In fact, Changchun Zi had long found the underground palace, but he was about to sit down. He just went down to have a look, and then fixed the entrance of the underground palace with his supreme skill to leave an opportunity for those who had a chance.


    Shen Lang, curious, picked up Changchun Zi''s Taoist robe, trampled on the entrance of the underground palace, and then fell down.


    ...........


    "Ding!"


    "If Changchun Zi''s skill is successful and the task is completed, 1000 killing points will be rewarded."


    "Well, it''s finally turned around."


    Shen Lang clenched his fist and said excitedly.


    "In view of the host completing the resident task, a call opportunity without boundary limit is specially rewarded. Please take advantage of it." the system said without surprise.


    "Shit, this can be."


    Shen Lang waved his hand, and then thought of asking the system what is unlimited summoning. Don''t be happy in time and space.


    "How is the system an unlimited summoning method?"


    "This is the call of the host, not counting the call of the host''s own realm," the system mechanically explained.


    "Oh, I see. It can break the innate realm and summon people above the virtual realm." Shen Lang said.


    "Yes, the host is very smart."


    "#@!... let''s use you to say that the host has always been very smart, okay?"


    Shen Lang shouted discontentedly.


    "The host dares to ridicule the system, and the realm drops one level." the system said coldly.


    "Well, the system is very powerful. I''m actually praising you."


    Shen Lang said gritting his teeth.


    Then he stopped chatting with the system, and Shen Lang began to check the killing point.


    Last time I summoned Lai Yaoer, there were 200 points left. Later, I killed Zhao Qi and Yan Tian and got 1000 points. The store used 650 points to exchange Jiuhua Yulu pills. I just completed the task of Changchun Zi and got 1000 points. Now there are 1550 points left.


    "Well, it should be almost."


    Nodding, Shen Lang said in a high voice, "system, what level of martial arts characters can a thousand killing points summon?"


    "Forty percent of them turn into emptiness, fifty percent of them turn into emptiness, and ten percent of them turn into innate peak." the system replied.


    "What? There is only a 40% chance to summon Huaxu?"


    Shen Lang stared and couldn''t believe it.


    "What are the odds of 1500 points?"


    "Fifty percent."


    "Why is there only 50% at 1500? Shouldn''t it reach 80%?"


    "System algorithm."


    "Are you sure you''re not teasing me?"


    "It''s boring to tease you."


    ¡°.......¡±


    Shen Lang was convinced. He saw from this matter that in this world, we can no longer reason with women, but with the system.


    "Then open 1500 points for me. 10% more is 10%. It''s better to have than not."


    "As you wish."


    In the system screen, the calling wheel began to rotate slowly, and Shen Lang''s mood began to get nervous again.


    "Ding, character extraction succeeded."

 Chapter 82

    Character: Li Maozhen


    Realm: the peak of transforming emptiness


    Weapon: Phoenix shadow sword


    Skill: phantom sound determination


    Achievements: playing with one hand (transforming the virtual world, Li cunxiao), pushing away with one palm (congenital peak, conquering the country) and killing with one sword (congenital peak, water and fire judges Yang Yan and Yang Miao), only beating back with a small flower (Chang Xuanling in the middle of congenital), and being seriously injured by Jiuyou Xuantian divine skill (transforming the virtual peak, ghost king) due to distraction


    "Eh, I summoned the female emperor."


    The female emperor Shen Lang is still a little impressed. She is a top expert among bad people.


    What should be done was also done. Shen Lang immediately withdrew from the system and returned to reality.


    Shen Lang found the solution to the opening of the underground palace and the poisonous fog of the wusheng mountain from the animal skin.


    Then, without further delay, he came to the palace where he had fallen. On a wall inlaid with skull ornaments, he put his finger into the empty eyes of the skull and gave a hard hook.


    The rumbling sound sounded, and a crack opened at the top of the hall.


    Demon Yue and others, who were studying the opening method above, suddenly saw the stone platform open and looked one after another. They knew that the little Lord must have opened it below.


    Then they gathered around the entrance and looked down.


    Shen Lang saw several heads sticking out at the entrance above with a faint light.


    "Hey, what are you looking at? Don''t hurry down."


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh"


    Demon moon and others heard Shen Lang''s voice and did not hesitate. Qi Qi''s identity fell down.


    Although it is hundreds of meters high, it is not difficult for them who have high martial arts skills.


    "Young Lord, are you okay?"


    Gao Jianli came to Shen Lang and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. You come with me."


    Then Shen Lang closed the entrance and took the demon moon and others to the inner hall.


    Just came to the inner hall, Gao Jianli and others, like Shen Lang when they first came here, were shocked by the countless scripts and weapons in front of them.


    Shen Lang saw Gao Jianli and others, and the corners of his mouth turned up. It is estimated that they will be as disappointed as themselves.


    Sure enough, after a while, Gao Jianli and others also found that these scripts and weapons had been corrupted.


    Then they shook their heads and sighed one by one.


    "Hey! I''m blind to these magical skills and weapons. If we get them, it will definitely help us a lot."


    Gao Jianli shook his head and regretted.


    Shen Lang smiled, "forget it, things in the world can''t be satisfactory.


    But I have other surprises for you. "


    With that, Shen Lang waved his hand, and a giant coffin of eternal antiquity suddenly appeared in the hall.


    Seeing the giant coffin, Gao Jianli and others brightened their eyes. The smell of the giant coffin made them feel extraordinary.


    "Little Lord, what is this?"


    Demon moon and others turned around the giant coffin and asked with pure light in their eyes.


    "Ding!"


    "Giant task (2) starts. If you want to be a giant, you need a force."


    "Task condition: create faction."


    "Mission complete: 1000 kill points."


    "Task penalty: none."


    With a bang, the coffin cover fell to the ground. Shen Lang picked up the mask of emperor Rensheng of Tianqi and put it on his face. In an instant, a boundless majesty and domineering spirit were emitted.


    "The demon moon came forward to listen to the letter."


    "The demon moon is here."


    Demon moon took a step forward without hesitation, knelt on one knee, clasped fists with both hands, and said seriously.


    Shen Lang picked up Meng Po''s suit and waved to the demon moon. He said majestically, "the emperor has appointed you as the imperial soul Meng Po. Meng Po is the real power controller of the underground government. She is in charge of the Yin envoy who erases the memory of the soul. She has a high position and weight. I hope you can grasp it well and don''t let me down."


    "Xie Dijun, Meng Po will not let you down." the demon moon looked dignified.


    "Step back."


    "The runner Ming king came forward to listen to the seal."


    The long excited runner Ming Wang, hearing the sound of Shen Lang''s call and bang, stepped out, and the whole palace seemed to shake in an instant.


    "King Ming, the emperor appointed you as an ox head enchanting envoy, responsible for chasing and killing all those who dare to offend the hell."


    "Xie Dijun, those who dare to offend the hell will be killed without amnesty."


    "Step back."


    "Gao Jianli came forward to listen to the letter."


    As soon as Shen Lang''s voice fell, Gao Jianli flew out and knelt in front of Shen Lang on one knee.


    "Gao Jianli, I think you are a minister of the emperor. I hereby appoint you as Zuo Luocha envoy to be responsible for the safety of the emperor."


    "Xie Dijun."


    Gao Jianli said excitedly that the people who can accompany the emperor since ancient times are confidants. Shen Lang''s arrangement shows that he is valued.


    "Step back."


    "Jin wusheng came forward to listen to the seal."


    Jin lifeless, expressionless, holding the hilt of the sword, walked forward coldly and knelt on one knee.


    "Jin Wuming, the emperor made you the right Luocha envoy. Follow Gao Jianli and be responsible for my safety."


    "Xie Dijun."


    Although Jin Wuling still has a cold face, people with clear eyes can see the excitement and excitement in the corners of his eyes.


    "Step back."


    "Lai Yaoer came forward to listen to the letter."


    Lai Yaoer moved under his feet and floated out, kneeling smartly in front of Shen Lang.


    "The emperor made you a ghost doctor in charge of the injury of underground personnel and the research and development of drugs."


    "This is the method of restraining the poisonous fog of wusheng mountain obtained by the emperor from the historical records of wusheng religion. Take it and study it quickly. It''s up to you to get in and out of wusheng mountain in the future."


    "Xie Dijun."


    Reach out and take the animal skin thrown by Shen Lang, and Lai Yaoer hugs boxing.


    All the people who were sealed had put on the underground suit. For a moment, the whole inanimate palace seemed to have really become an underground house, surrounded by Yin and ghost.


    "In the future, this wusheng palace is the residence of our underground government. People who do not perform tasks are not allowed to wear masks. When I don''t appear as emperor, I''m not allowed to call me emperor. Do you understand?"


    Shen Lang''s voice is reflected by the mask, with boundless dignity and domineering, while inviting the moon and other people seem to be really facing Tianqi Rensheng emperor, who is in charge of all the creatures in the world, which makes them unbearable awe.


    "Yes, Emperor."


    "In the future, when the task is assigned, I will send Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming. Anyone who completes the task can get corresponding points, and then come to me to exchange skills, weapons and pills."


    After Shen Langchi sealed the crowd, a systematic prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding!"


    "Giant task (2) completed, task reward, 1000 killing points."


    "Ding"


    "When the zongmen task is opened, the host can release the task to his subordinates. The task reward is adjusted according to the difficulty of the task."


    "Well, in this way, I''m not afraid that there are no killing points to exchange things to reward them."


    If you want a horse to run, you have to feed the grass. This task comes at the right time. Although the characters summoned by the system will not betray him, there are still some independent thoughts of those characters. In addition to the thoughts of being loyal to themselves imposed by the system, the rest remain basically unchanged. Even these martial arts characters have their own identity backgrounds in this world.


    For example, Zhuanlun Mingwang only told himself that he was a monk in the western regions. He didn''t say anything else. Shen Lang guessed that there must be some secret about Zhuanlun Mingwang. However, Shen Lang didn''t use the power given by the system. He said that Shen Lang felt that he didn''t respect these martial arts figures. Anyway, Zhuanlun Mingwang would say it sooner or later.


    And Lai Yaoer. He didn''t say what his background was. Shen Lang only knew that Lai Yaoer was from Yunzhou.

 Chapter 83

    Beyond the barren mountains.


    A heroic figure dressed in luxurious red robes came slowly.


    The man has a beautiful face, a domineering body, a red rope on his forehead and two red marks on his eyebrows, showing a sense of dignity.


    "Is it in there?"


    The visitor looked at the barren mountains filled with poisonous fog in front of him and frowned and whispered.


    "Forget it. Since you are sure that the little Lord is inside, go in and have a look."


    The voice fell, and the figure flew into the wusheng mountain. Without releasing any defense, he rushed into the wusheng mountain so straight.


    "The poison fog here is so strong that even I can''t bear it."


    When Li Maozhen was halfway through the trip, she felt the poison fog constantly seeping into her body. If she didn''t release real Qi to protect her body, I''m afraid she would really be seeped into her body by the poison fog.


    Just as Li Maozhen had just released her true Qi to protect her body, suddenly, two green and luminous eyes slowly emerged in the poisonous fog behind her.


    "Who?"


    Li Maozhen suddenly turned around and looked warily behind her. When she saw the two green eyes, Li Maozhen''s pupils shrank suddenly


    "What?"


    "Boom!!!"


    Before Li Maozhen could observe carefully, the huge body of the python rushed out of the poison fog and hit Li Maozhen fiercely.


    "Evil animal."


    Li Maozhen''s pupils narrowed slightly when she saw the python impact.


    Whoosh!!!


    Li Maozhen moved under her feet and rose to the sky, easily avoiding the impact of the python. Before the python stopped, Li Maozhen''s domineering figure fell from the sky and stepped on the Python''s huge triangular head.


    "Boom!!!"


    The earth shook, and the whole head of the python was stepped into the ground by Li Maozhen.


    "Ow!!!"


    The python roared, raised his head and turned Li Maozhen out.


    Li Maozhen, with her hands on her back, floated down in the distance.


    "The strength is not small."


    Li Maozhen smiled faintly.


    Python seemed to feel li Maozhen''s provocation, roared up to the sky, and its huge body rushed to Li Maozhen like a mountain and a sea.


    In a short time, Li Maozhen and python fought together.


    Li Maozhen''s figure is elegant and constantly jumps around the python, which is like a crazy bull, constantly chasing Li Maozhen''s figure.


    "The evil animals don''t retreat. Don''t blame me for killing you here."


    Li Maozhen is very afraid of poisonous fog, so she doesn''t want to spend more time with Python. After all, she doesn''t know how long it will take to find Shen lang. if she spends too much skill with Python, I''m afraid she will quit the wusheng mountain and come in again when her skill is restored.


    Python doesn''t care about Li Maozhen''s threat at all, roaring and attacking Li Maozhen.


    At this time, Shen Lang and Yao Yue, who were recuperating in the underground palace, seemed to feel the battle between Li Maozhen and python.


    "Emperor, it seems that someone is fighting Python outside. Shall we go out and have a look?"


    The demon moon frowned and asked.


    After a day''s recuperation, Shen Lang also recovered some skills, then nodded and said, "let''s go and see if we can cut the beast, otherwise it will be a trouble for us to get in and out of the lifeless mountains in the future."


    When he came to the outer hall, Shen Lang patted on the skull and roared. The hall shook, the walls moved, and a staircase slowly appeared.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Lang took the demon moon and others to the outside with his negative hands on the stairs.


    Outside is the palace where Changchun Zi sits. Now it has been cleaned up by Gao Jianli and others. It is very neat. The only drawback is that it is a little empty. However, when there are more people in the underground, it''s good to get some decorations.


    Following the battle, Shen Lang and others found the place where Li Maozhen fought with Python.


    Looking at the battle in the field, Gao Jianli and others had a flash in their eyes. They had learned the strength of Python. Unexpectedly, someone could fight Python without losing. It seems that this person is not simple.


    When Shen Lang saw the figure in the field, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. He already knew who the man was, the empress Li Maozhen.


    "Demon moon, go and help king Qi."


    Shen Lang said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Bang!!!


    The demon moon appeared on the side of the python in an instant and clapped a palm. The Python''s huge body was roared out.


    Li Maozhen, flying in the air, stepped gently on the trunk of a dead tree, turned over and fell to the ground, hugged the demon moon and said, "thank you."


    "Hehe, Qiwang, you''re here."


    Shen Lang walked forward with Gao Jianli and others, and said with a smile.


    "Little Lord."


    Li Maozhen saw Shen Lang and said in surprise.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so soon. I''m going to send someone out of the mountain to pick you up."


    Shen Lang nodded and said gently.


    "Well, I was not far from here. After feeling the smell of the little Lord, I came here."


    Li Maozhen said with a smile.


    "Ow!!!"


    Shen Lang and others were still talking. The python stood up and roared angrily. The green triangle saw Shen Lang and others. It was angry and its enemies were particularly jealous when they met. Although the python had no mind, it still remembered the hatred. It was these people who hurt it last time. This time, you can''t let Shen Lang and others go.


    "Ding!"


    "The system suggests that swallowing Python gall can help the host break through congenital."


    "Huh?"


    "Well, well, it seems that the system won''t let you die."


    "You must kill it for me today. His snake gall is of great use to me."


    Shen Lang ordered coldly.


    When the voice fell, demon moon, Li Maozhen and runner Ming Wang rushed out in an instant and began a group fight against the python.


    With the addition of Li Maozhen and the breakthrough of demon moon, the python is not as powerful as before, but it was beaten by three people and almost couldn''t find the north.


    I saw the runner Ming King holding the python tail and constantly controlling its action. When the python wanted to turn back and attack the runner Ming king, it would be blocked by demon moon and Li Maozhen. It had no temper at all.


    The python kept roaring and the python tail shook, but the runner Ming king was like an Optimus Prime standing in place and didn''t let the python tail leave.


    Python itself attacks people by its body. Now its body is controlled and can only be slaughtered.


    "Evil animal, I don''t think you''ll die this time."


    Shen Lang stood in the distance, gnashing his teeth and looking at the python. If it hadn''t been for this beast, he could have suffered such a great crime. Up to now, the injury in his body hasn''t recovered.


    "His injury is not good yet. We can continue to attack his injury."


    The demon moon saw that the place where the python was hurt by them last time had not recovered, and then narrowed her eyes and said coldly.


    Li Maozhen also saw the Python''s injury. She saw it just now when she was fighting with the python. Unfortunately, she was alone and couldn''t attack the injury at all, so she kept fighting with the python.


    With a target, the rest of the battle is easy to fight. Li Maozhen pulls out the Phoenix shadow sword and runs with real Qi, stabbing at the Python''s seven inch wound.


    "Ow!!!"


    The python roared with pain. Stimulated by the pain, the python finally threw the runner Ming king out.


    Then he frantically attacked Li Maozhen.


    "Hum, dying struggle."


    The demon moon snorted coldly. When the python attacked Li Maozhen, he immediately flew up and kicked on the handle of the Phoenix shadow sword inserted in the python, and all the three foot long blade disappeared into the Python''s body in an instant.


    The python that was attacking Li Maozhen roared up to the sky, and the whole mountain was shocked. However, with the fall of the roar, the huge body of the python also fell to the ground.

 Chapter 84

    Seeing that the python was finally dead, Shen Lang was relieved and waved his hand.


    "Carry it back."


    The runner Ming king raised the snake''s head, gave a loud drink, roared and dragged the python to the underground palace.


    Shen Lang saw the violence of Zhuanlun Mingwang and smacked his tongue secretly. Then he yearned more for the Dragon elephant Prajna skill he got. He decided to practice more dragon elephant Prajna skill when he was free in the future, hoping to be as violent as Zhuanlun Mingwang one day.


    Back to the underground palace, Shen Lang and others finally painstakingly dismembered the python.


    Holding the python gall in his hand, he swallowed and spit fiercely.


    "So big, how can I swallow it?"


    The Python''s body is thirty or forty meters, and a python gall is the size of an adult''s fist. It can catch up with Shen Lang''s neck. Shen Lang has no way to bite.


    "Er! That... System, how should I take it?"


    There''s really no way. Shen Lang can only ask the system for help.


    "The python has mutated due to the perennial influence of poisonous gas, and the host can absorb the energy in the Python''s bile." the system replied.


    "Oh, I can still absorb it. Well, I see."


    Shen Lang''s eyes brightened, and then he said with ease.


    "King Qi, come with me."


    Shen Lang put away the snake gall and waved to Li Maozhen.


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Li Maozhen nodded and followed Shen Lang to the inner hall.


    Shen Lang took out a set of underground suit in the coffin and handed it to Li Maozhen. He said solemnly, "this is the suit of the afterland. In the future, you will be the afterland of the underground. You will be in charge of yin and Yang and be responsible for all the normal management of the underground. I hope you will do well and don''t let me down."


    "Xie Dijun."


    Li Maozhen knelt down on one knee and took over the Houtu suit solemnly.


    "Well, you go down and tell Gao Jianli and others that I will be closed for a period of time and I will give you a task."


    Shen Lang said indifferently.


    "Emperor, please command."


    Li Maozhen said respectfully.


    "Shovel the seven forces of the poison city to me, and the poison city will be the front station of our underground mansion in the future."


    Shen Lang said with a smile.


    "Yes, please follow the emperor''s decree."


    Shen Lang nodded indifferently and waved Li Maozhen back.


    This time he is going to break through the congenital with the help of Python gall. It is estimated that it will take some time to release a task to them and see their strength.


    ............


    On this day, dark clouds rolled in the sky, lightning and thunder, and the whole Yunzhou was shrouded in darkness.


    Only the occasional lightning across the sky will bring a glimmer of light to the earth of Yunzhou.


    Some thoughtful strong people couldn''t help looking at the sky. They felt as if something big was going to happen, which made their hearts a little cloudy.


    On the wide street of poison City, people began to tidy up their stalls in a hurry, because they knew that the day... Would change.


    Sha Feilong stood in front of the window with his hands down and looked at the sky blocked by dark clouds. Since the sky was shrouded by dark clouds, a touch of uneasiness rose in his heart, but he still couldn''t find where the uneasiness came from.


    "Someone."


    "Creak."


    When the door opened, a guard respectfully said, "guild leader."


    "I feel that something important will happen today. Arrange more people to strengthen the alert in the house."


    The sand flying dragon said in a low voice.


    "Yes, sect leader."


    "Tick."


    A drop of rain fell from the sky and beat in front of the window of Sha Feilong. It seemed as if it was the prelude to the heavy rain behind. Suddenly, the sky was heavy, and soon the streets of poison city became streams formed by rain.


    At this time, no one could be seen in the streets of the whole poison City, only the sound of the rain falling.


    "Pa!"


    A luxurious boot embroidered with gold thread stepped on the stream formed by the rain, and the splashes scattered everywhere.


    "Lady Meng, how about we have a competition?"


    A man wearing a black gold suit and a backearth mask suddenly broke the sound of rain and said slowly.


    "Chengtian Houtu, I don''t know what you are better than?"


    The man with Meng''s mask asked with great interest.


    "It''s said that Sha Feilong, the leader of the poison gang in the poison City, is a strong man who can transform the void. How about we compete with who can defeat him in the shortest time?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Po nodded.


    "Two adults, since you see the sand flying dragon, I won''t get involved. I''ll take two Luocha to the other six."


    Standing behind them, the masked man hugged his fist and said respectfully.


    "Well, go ahead, make a quick decision and end the battle before dawn."


    Meng Po waved her hand and said coldly.


    "Yes."


    The voice fell and the figure had disappeared.


    "Let''s go, too."


    With that, their figures also disappeared in the heavy rain.


    "It is said that people''s souls need to be purified. Those who contain dirty souls don''t deserve to exist in the world."


    Singing from heaven and earth, suddenly resounded through the whole seven league house.


    "Who?"


    "Enemy attack."


    After hearing the chant, the whole seven league house suddenly became chaotic, and countless poison Gang guards with Park knives and torches rushed out of the room.


    "Yang has the rules of Yang and Yin has the rules of Yin. Anyone who dares to destroy the balance of the world must accept the punishment of the underworld."


    Just as the guards of the seven league house were still running back and forth to find the enemy, a voice of singing sounded between heaven and earth.


    Whoosh!!!


    Two figures suddenly appeared on the roof of the main hall of Qimeng mansion.


    Dressed in black and gold clothes, they float in the wind, and two strange masks shock people''s soul.


    "On the roof."


    The guards below shouted when they saw that Meng Po and Houtu appeared on the roof.


    "Who? How dare you play tricks in our seven league mansion and get down."


    There was a roar, and then a figure slapped the roof where Meng Po and Hou Tu stood.


    "Boom!"


    The roof was broken and tiles were flying, but the two strange figures had disappeared.


    "Come out."


    Sha Feilong stood in the yard and looked around coldly.


    Two figures appeared quietly, one standing on the roof of the gatehouse of Qimeng mansion, and the other standing on a big tree in the courtyard of Qimeng mansion.


    "Meng Po, you first?"


    Houtu asked faintly.


    "You''d better go first."


    Meng Po stood with her hands down and looked at the sand flying dragon below indifferently.


    "Oh? Then I''m welcome. Don''t say I take advantage of you if you lose."


    The earth smiled.


    "Hum, it''s just a waste."


    Meng Po snorted coldly.


    Seeing that the two ignored their existence, Sha Feilong said with a gloomy face: "guys, have we ever offended you?"


    "No offense."


    Meng po said indifferently.


    "What do you mean by attacking my seven league house?"


    Sha Feilong asked with a livid face.


    "The emperor means that the emperor wants you to die in the third watch, and no one dares to leave you until the fifth watch."


    When the voice fell, Houtu suddenly appeared next to Sha Feilong and took a palm. Houtu''s martial arts are magic sound, and its internal power is soft. This palm can''t see a trace of momentum, but it brings infinite killing opportunities!

 Chapter 85

    Sha Feilong''s eyes shrunk slightly. He didn''t expect that the man with the strange mask was so fast that he appeared beside him in the blink of an eye.


    The sand flying dragon roared, and a layer of black air floated on the palm of his hand and met the palm of the earth.


    But Hou Tusi didn''t care. When her palm turned, she patted it gently and directly scattered the palm of the sand flying dragon with poison gas.


    The delicate and incomparable palm power is like a continuous drizzle. It seems weak but incomparably overbearing.


    As soon as Sha Feilong''s face changed, he moved at his feet and avoided the continuous palm of the back earth.


    "Boom!!!"


    When the palm wind blows, a stone table turns into a tail.


    After this slap, Houtu tilted his head and looked at Sha Feilong, "yes, let''s continue."


    Sha Feilong''s face is gloomy. He is already the peak of Huaxu. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t think he can see enough under the mysterious man. Who is this man.


    Thoughts only flashed in his mind. Sha Feilong had no time to think about it. The backland didn''t give him a chance at all.


    "Hum, five poisons Xuangong."


    Suddenly, Sha Feilong''s whole body sent out bursts of black gas, wrapped his whole person, and the whole person looked gloomy and strange.


    "Eh, it''s a bit like Jiuyou Xuantian divine skill."


    However, although Sha Feilong''s appearance is good, the empress doesn''t care. Let alone Jiuyou Xuantian divine skill, even if it is, she is not afraid.


    Bang bang!!!


    The two people collided constantly in the rain, as fast as lightning. The guards of the surrounding seven league house couldn''t keep up with their speed at all.


    When the crowd dispersed, Sha Xiaotian walked out with a gloomy face, looked at the two people who were constantly colliding in the field, frowned and said, "who is that person?"


    "I don''t know. That man and another man appeared together. Then one of them shot the sect leader."


    A guard reported.


    "Waste."


    Sha Xiaotian scolded.


    When grandma Meng above the porter saw Sha Xiaotian, a strong killing opportunity flashed in her eyes. The last time she passed the poison city with Shen Lang, Sha Xiaotian decided to kill her.


    But she is not in a hurry. No one will live in the whole seven league house today, neither will Sha Xiaotian, and she will die even worse.


    When Meng Po and Houtu attacked the seven league house, the Wu family, one of the seven forces in the poison City, was also attacked.


    "Boom!!!"


    The gate of Wu''s house was broken. A soul charmer with a cow''s head and two people with Luocha masks came in slowly.


    "Who?"


    In an instant, the Wu family patrol guard rushed over and surrounded the three people.


    Wu Hai, the master of the Wu family, walked out slowly with two old people, looked at the three people in the circle and shouted angrily, "who are you? You dare to attack my Wu family. I think you are tired of living."


    As soon as Wu Hai''s voice fell, he seemed to see that the masks of those people seemed to be alive. A ferocious Tauren and two ferocious Luocha rushed at him.


    "Poof!!!"


    Wu Hai was rushed into his mind by three visions and couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    "Kill!!!"


    In an instant, the ox head and two Luocha rushed into the crowd and began the slaughter.


    When a sword lit up, the heads of the three Wu guards flew high and blood flowed.


    After a short time, the three slowly stepped out of the Wu house. Gao Jianli threw a torch into the Wu house behind him.


    The fire burst into the sky in an instant, and the huge fire could not be quenched even by the heavy rain.


    Bang!!!


    The sand flying dragon was struck by the back earth and couldn''t help retreating until it hit a wall.


    "Well, I''ve had enough. It''s your turn."


    Houtu shook his head and said that he was lack of interest.


    "You..."


    Hearing the words of Houtu, Sha Feilong''s face turned red and his eyes were angry, as if he were going to eat the Houtu.


    "Oh, don''t look at me like that. You''re not my dish."


    Houtu was stared at by Sha Feilong''s eyes and got goose bumps all over.


    Meng Po''s hand behind her slowly raised and stretched out three fingers, "you used 30 moves."


    "Eh, I remember very clearly. It''s thirty moves for me. Let me see how many moves you can use."


    Houtu held his arm and nodded.


    "I only need ten moves."


    When the voice fell, Meng Po directly clapped out, the space shook, and the boundless palm power shrouded Sha Feilong.


    "Ah, break it for me."


    Sha Feilong was crying at this time. Where did these two people come from? One was better than the other. Although he didn''t feel much better than the later soil from Meng Po, this move was powerful and much more domineering than the latter soil.


    In fact, it''s not that the demon moon must be better than Li Maozhen, but the reason for the skill. After the ninth layer of Mingyu skill, the internal power is endless and will not be exhausted at all. Therefore, every time the demon moon makes a move, it is certainly more domineering than the backland in the eyes of others.


    Sha Feilong was filled with black Qi, and the five poison Xuangong worked hard. Finally, he reluctantly took over the palm of the demon moon.


    "The second move."


    The demon moon whispered in her mouth.


    Boom! It''s another palm of heaven and earth.


    This time, after the sand flying dragon took the palm, blood stains finally appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Sha Feilong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and roared in horror: "if you kill me, you will offend the blood demon sect. Are you really not afraid of the blood demon sect?"


    The demon moon didn''t make a sound, but continued to press people with strength and waved his palm at the sand flying dragon one after another.


    Poof!!!


    At the seventh move, the sand flying dragon was finally exhausted, and was broken through the defense by the demon moon''s palm power and hit on the chest.


    Sha Feilong''s body flew out like a catch.


    As soon as the body landed, it spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Father, how are you?"


    Sha Xiaotian hurried forward and asked anxiously.


    "Xiao Tian, run quickly. Take this thing to the blood demon sect to find elder mortian. He will protect you."


    Sha Feilong took out a token from his arms and gave it to Sha Xiaotian. He hurriedly said.


    "Father."


    Sha Xiaotian choked.


    "None of you can run today. All of you have to die."


    When the voice fell, the demon moon rushed to the sand flying dragon in an instant, smashed the head of the sand flying dragon with a bang, and then slapped Sha Xiaotian to death. Sha Xiaotian''s death was very miserable. The whole chest sank in, and the sternum was pierced from behind.


    "Are you still going to watch the excitement? If you run away and go back to the emperor, you can''t explain."


    The demon moon frowned and looked at Li Maozhen standing on the tree watching the excitement, and said coldly.


    "Hey, hey!!! It''s coming. Why use the emperor to oppress me."


    "Cluck!!!"


    Hou Tujiao smiled, then flew down, pulled out the Phoenix shadow sword and began the slaughter.


    This night was the first battle of the underworld, but also a declaration to the world, announcing the rise and domineering of the underworld.


    The whole poison city was shocked by the destruction of the seven families in the poison city. Although they saw the fire and roar at home yesterday, they didn''t dare to go out until they carefully came to the ruins of the seven forces the next day.


    Unfortunately, it can only be described in one word now. None of the seven forces survived. They all turned into cold bodies, and even the mansion was burned up.

 Chapter 86

    Sunset, sunset, dusk.


    A luxurious carriage drove slowly along the ancient road paved with bluestone.


    The carriage swayed, Shen Lang sat quietly in the carriage, his body towering and motionless, holding a book and watching attentively.


    It has been three days since the last massacre in poison city. In these three days, Shen Lang broke through the congenital as promised.


    Congenital is actually the conversion between internal force and genuine Qi. The complete conversion of internal force into genuine Qi represents the congenital state. Genuine Qi can form body protection and genuine Qi, and the defense is extremely strong, while genuine Qi can also be released to hurt the enemy.


    "Xiao Gao, where are we?"


    Shen Lang put down the book and asked faintly.


    "Lord, we should be at the border of Yunzhou. Pingcheng is in front of us."


    Outside the carriage, Gao Jianli said respectfully, riding a gale colt.


    "Pingcheng? I miss it."


    Shen Lang smiled. He came out of the Shen family for about a month now. I don''t know how the Shen family is now, whether it has become the first family in Jiangcheng, and whether Qing er''s girl sits at the window every day thinking about herself.


    Think of Shen Qing, Shen Lang can''t help shaking his head. The girl is like a girl who will never grow up. As long as she is around her, she will be very happy. She doesn''t know what she is thinking all day in her little head.


    In fact, Shen Qing not only came here when Shen Lang crossed, but also before Shen Lang crossed. Although Shen Lang was not as beautiful as he is now, Shen Qing and Shen Lang were very happy together.


    Because of Shen''s nameless relationship, Shen Lang was not humiliated like others, and even servants dared to bully him. In fact, there are only Shen Ming, the grandson of the elder, and Shen Teng, Shen wuhui''s son. There will be some conflict with Shen Lang.


    When Shen Lang recalled, suddenly a group of birds flew up in groups from the forest, then the forest shook, and three people in black flew out of the forest.


    Three dark shadows surrounded the carriage in the middle, one in front and two behind, staring murderously at Shen Lang''s carriage.


    "Who?"


    With a clank, Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming pulled out their swords and stared at the three with vigilance.


    "Shen Lang?"


    The man in black in front of the carriage asked coldly.


    "Presumptuous, you can call the name of the little Lord?"


    When the voice fell, a flash of frost sword Qi burst out, and endless cold shrouded the man in black.


    "Does Gao Jianli leave?"


    The man in black was not an ordinary person. When Gao Jianli scolded, he was already on guard.


    The man in black waved his hands, and a palm formed by genuine Qi burst out. Suddenly, cold frost splashed everywhere. The genuine Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the cold ice sword Qi was broken by his palm!


    From Gao Jianli''s shot to the man in black cracking the cold ice sword Qi, the process was almost completed in an instant. After the aftershock subsided, Gao Jianli and the man in black had fought several moves in the field.


    Gao Jianli''s water cold sword has a vertical and horizontal sword Qi, and the real Qi of people in black is surrounded. Even the ancient road paved with bluestone is broken by the two people.


    When Gao Jianli shot, Jin Wuling also started. Jin Wuling shot was not as powerful as Gao Jianli, but very strange. There was no breath in the whole process from sword to attack.


    Just like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark, no one knows its terror when there is no attack.


    The long sword in Jin Wuming''s hand brought a cold light. The space shook where the sword light passed, as if it was going to break.


    The two men in black didn''t dare to underestimate, so they quickly pulled out their waist long knives and greeted them.


    Dangdang twice, a small white dot appeared at the same position on the blade of the two men in black.


    When they saw the white spots on the blade, their faces suddenly changed, and they looked at Jin wusheng standing there in horror.


    If you can stab two swords in the same position at the same time, how powerful is the sword technique? I''m afraid even the master of Kendo is just like this?


    However, they are all killers. Even if the enemy is strong, they can only bite the bullet. This assassination of Shen Lang is a dead order from above. Moreover, they calm down again at the thought of the adult coming.


    From the appearance of the man in black to the action of Gao Jianli and others, Shen Lang sat quietly in the car, as if the battle outside had nothing to do with him, not even the books in his hand.


    Shen Lang was not surprised by the appearance of these people. Since he left Jiangcheng, Shen Lang has always felt that there are a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark, but he didn''t find anyone in the dark, so he can only wait and see the change.


    Why only Gao Jianli followed him on the way back? He just wanted to lead the secret people out. Once the secret people appeared, it was not a threat.


    Just as Gao Jianli and the three men in black turned white hot, a magnificent momentum fell from the sky, which was incomparably powerful, like the arrival of the God King.


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang''s carriage burst in an instant, and the broken wood on the body flew around like a sharp arrow on the ground and the surrounding trunk.


    Shen Lang slowly put down the books in his hand, and a pair of indifferent and cold eyes without any emotion always looked at people.


    The visitor was wearing a black shirt and looked rough and crazy. He was about 40 years old. His whole body revealed a boundless ferocity, which seemed very terrible.


    The most strange thing is that the man''s hands are very big, like a PU fan, and a trace of black gas will flash from time to time.


    The visitor took a faint look at Shen Lang and said coldly.


    "Are you Shen Lang?"


    Shen Lang stood up proudly holding the weapon box and said with his eyes slightly narrowed, "yes, I''m Shen lang. who are you?"


    "Blood kill hall Dharma protector, iron smelter, crazy tiger."


    The crazy tiger held his hand lightly.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I''m still wondering how to find you. I didn''t expect you to bring it to the door."


    Shen Lang sneered. This blood killing hall has always been Shen Lang''s heart disease. Mingdao is easy to hide from hidden arrows. Anyone who is targeted by a mysterious killer organization will not be in a good mood.


    "Hum, if I find you, it means you''re dying."


    Crazy tiger doesn''t talk nonsense with Shen Lang anymore. He can do it directly. It''s very embarrassing for him to report his name to Shen Lang, a junior in his innate realm. If someone else had changed, he would have been killed by a slap.


    The boundless momentum shrouded Shen Lang, the carriage at Shen Lang''s feet creaked, and there were cracks in the place where Shen Lang stood.


    Shen Lang resisted the threat of the crazy tiger and didn''t move at all. When the crazy tiger was ready to kill Shen Lang, a more domineering momentum rose.


    Directly strangled the momentum of the crazy tiger, and then saw a woman in white flying like a fairy flying out of the woods.


    "Demon moon, kill him."


    Shen Lang said indifferently.


    The appearance of demon month made the crazy tiger frown. In fact, Shen Lang knew that there was a demon month around him. After all, he could become a killer organization, and his intelligence work would certainly not be weak.


    However, according to the information obtained from the Intelligence Department of the blood killing hall, isn''t this demon month just a half step? But judging from the momentum of the demon moon, it''s not the momentum that a half step virtual should have.

 Chapter 87

    Of course, the crazy tiger can''t know that the demon moon has broken through the void. When Shen Lang and others enter the wusheng mountain, the person secretly staring at Shen Lang can''t enter at all. Shen Lang and others have the detoxification pill brought by Zhao Qi, so they can stay in the wusheng mountain for a long time. Because they don''t have the detoxification pill, the person secretly can only give up and wait for Shen Lang to come out in the poison city.


    When the demon moon came out, she had changed into Meng Po, and that person could not know that Meng Po was the demon moon. Besides, the seven forces were slaughtered in the underground that night, and the man secretly didn''t dare to watch. It was fatal. The underground was very cruel and bloody that night, and none of the seven forces survived.


    Even the mansion was burned. After the underground mansion left, no one dared to visit it. Until the next morning, the Wulin people in poison City dared to visit it.


    "You are the demon moon?"


    The mad tiger asked in surprise.


    "What? I''m surprised."


    The demon moon looked at the crazy tiger coldly and said faintly.


    "Hum, even if you entered Huaxu, what can you do? The elder Huaxu of the Chen family was also killed by my crazy tiger, not to mention you, a junior who just entered Huaxu."


    The mad tiger looked at the disdainful face of the demon moon and looked angry.


    The voice fell, the crazy tiger had angrily shot, and the big hand like a PU fan ruthlessly grabbed the demon moon.


    The iron smelter is a martial art at the beginning of the prefecture level. It''s extremely fierce when it''s shot. It''s said that when you practice to the extreme, you can pick up the divine soldiers with your bare hands.


    One shot is a huge hand formed by genuine Qi, which is photographed with a bang.


    Shen Lang flew away from the battlefield to prevent being affected by the war between them.


    The demon moon''s jade skill broke out in an instant. The jade palm waved gently, and the palm was like bright glass. It welcomed the real Qi giant hand of the crazy tiger. Although the demon moon''s palm was very petite, its momentum was not weak at all.


    Boom!!!


    The demon moon was shocked and stepped back, and the crazy tiger couldn''t help but step back.


    The crazy tiger looked at the demon moon in shock. He didn''t expect that the demon moon had just entered Huaxu and could compete with himself.


    The crazy tiger is the peak of Huaxu. Although it is the same level as the sand flying dragon in poison City, its actual combat effectiveness is much stronger than the sand flying dragon. The crazy tiger is stronger than the sand flying dragon regardless of its origin or martial moves and skills.


    But even so, it''s just a draw with the demon moon. How can this not shock him.


    However, this also aroused the ferocity of the crazy tiger, which can become the Dharma protector of a killer organization. The crazy tiger came up by killing all the way. The battle that killed elder Chen Jiahua was the battle that the crazy tiger was promoted to Dharma protector.


    If today''s demon moon can be killed by him, he may become an elder of Keqing when he returns to the blood killing hall.


    "Kill."


    With a bang, the demon moon and the crazy tiger fought fiercely together.


    At this time, Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming also gained the upper hand and completely suppressed the three people in black.


    Just as Shen Lang stood watching from a distance with interest, a voice sounded behind him, "are you Shen Lang?"


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows and slowly turned around. The goal was a young man wearing a red robe and a beautiful face.


    Holding a long sword, the boy was about 20 years old. He was full of war spirit and stared at Shen Lang with clear eyes.


    "Oh! Who are you?"


    Shen Lang nodded and asked.


    "My name is Xueli. The leader of xuesha hall ranks 107 in the list of people."


    Xueli said coldly. When referring to the list of people, Xueli couldn''t help provoking Shen Lang.


    "People list 107?"


    Shen Lang touched his chin, looked at Xueli with great interest, and joked, "is it very high?"


    "Hum, frog at the bottom of the well, the list of people includes 150 experts in the innate realm of Zhenwu mainland. Among them, those over the age of 50 are excluded, and the rest can be included in the list of candidates. Among those who are qualified to be included in the list, do you think it''s high that I can rank 107?"


    Blood leaves the disdainful way.


    "Oh, I see. You''re really not tall."


    Shen Lang is so angry that he doesn''t pay for his life.


    "Poof!!!"


    Xueli almost didn''t let Shen Langqi spit blood, and then roared angrily, "you frog at the bottom of the well, how can you know the power of the strong among us."


    After roaring, Xueli slowly took a breath and said in a cold voice, "well, don''t talk nonsense. Even if I make it clear to you, you won''t have a chance to enter the list, because you will die under my sword today."


    "Do you know what is extreme to the sword and sincere to the sword?"


    Shen Lang didn''t take care of the blood to kill Ling ran, but suddenly said something inexplicable.


    "What is extremely good at the sword and sincere at the sword?"


    Xueli pulled out half of the blood sword, stopped, frowned and asked.


    Shen Lang opened the weapon box, slowly pulled out the black sword and said faintly, "there are many swordsmanship. Some people enter the sword with love and others enter the sword with killing. I see your sword. You should enter the sword with killing?"


    "Well, so what?"


    Xueli said coldly.


    "Yes, it''s really powerful to enter the sword. It''s also a shortcut to enter the Kendo quickly."


    Shen Lang pulled out the black sword, flicked it gently on the sword and said, "but there is actually a stronger way to enter the sword."


    "What can I do?"


    Xueli frowned and said.


    "That is ruthlessness. If heaven is affectionate, heaven is also old. If people are ruthless, they are kings."


    Hum!!!


    The voice fell, and Shen Lang''s black sword appeared in front of Xueli like a black lightning.


    The blood left his eyes slightly narrowed, and the blood sword in his hand suddenly came out of its scabbard. A torrent of blood rushed out of the sword and swept away towards the Shen wave.


    This blood sword was forged from an ancient battlefield blood stone accidentally obtained by Xueli''s father.


    The ancient battlefield blood stone is a stone contaminated with the blood of the strong in the ancient battlefield. Because of the blood of the strong, this stone has become a rare treasure. Xueli''s father had high hopes for Xueli and thought that Xueli could definitely become a strong person of a generation. Then he found a famous sword maker to create this blood sword at all costs.


    And Xueli didn''t let him down. Relying on the characteristics of the blood sword, Xueli rushed into the people list step by step, and reached the position of 107 in the people list at the early stage of congenital. Many strong people looked at Xueli''s achievements.


    There are so many inborn strong people under the age of 50 in Zhenwu mainland, and how amazing the 150 selected from these people are, but even so, Xueli still killed 107, and how terrible his strength will be.


    At the moment when the Blood Sword came out of its sheath, Shen Lang''s face changed. The prestige of the blood sword was too strong. Depending on the momentum, Shen Lang knew that the Blood Sword must be a weapon above the prefecture level,


    His black sword is only a yellow weapon. If it matches the blood sword, it is estimated that one move will be destroyed.


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly, his wrists turned over, and the black sword instantly turned around and stabbed at the place where the blood left the Dantian.


    Zheng, the sharp point of the black sword was on the body of the blood sword, and a sound of gold and iron was sounded.


    Shen Lang looked ugly at the tip of the black sword. At this time, the tip of the black sword was a little bent.


    (PS: for recommendation and collection.)

 Chapter 88

    Xueli took a sword flower and looked at Shen Lang indifferently. In fact, he accidentally saw Shen Lang''s data.


    Shen Lang''s information is very brilliant. He was defeated by Jiangcheng genius at the beginning of his debut. Later, he defeated Sha Xiaotian, the son of Sha Feilong at the early stage of congenital with the realm of the day after tomorrow. He is definitely a genius. At the right time, he also saw the task of xuesha hall to assassinate Shen Lang.


    Then they rushed over secretly. Crazy tiger and others didn''t know that Xueli secretly followed them, because Xueli didn''t follow them at all, but found here by relying on the information in the intelligence.


    Xueli has a hobby, that is to kill all kinds of talents who haven''t become famous. Killing heaven can make him have a pleasure, so when he saw the opportunity to kill Shen Lang, he didn''t hesitate.


    "What? Do you still want to say that you can''t win by weapons?"


    Xueli looked at Shen Lang jokingly and said faintly.


    "Oh! You look down on yourself too much. I fight Shen Lang and never find any reason. Complaining is synonymous with the weak. In my Shen Lang''s eyes, there are only losing and winning."


    Shen Lang sneered, "besides, you haven''t beaten me now."


    "Enjoy the fight. It may be your last battle."


    In an instant, a golden light rose into the sky. The golden sword came out of its scabbard and swept away to Xueli in an instant.


    The cooperation between the golden sword and the black sword is like a metal storm. The golden light is wrapped with the black sword spirit, which is earth shaking.


    Demon moon and crazy tiger also felt the battle over Shen Lang.


    Seeing Xueli, the crazy tiger frowned and said in a high voice, "young hall leader, why are you here?"


    "You don''t have to worry about my business. Fight at ease."


    Xueli waved his blood sword to resist Shen Lang''s attack and said coldly.


    "You dare to be distracted when you fight with me. I think you''re looking for death."


    The demon Moon said coldly.


    "Bang!!!"


    Because of distraction, the crazy tiger was hit by the demon moon and flew out.


    However, although the crazy tiger was hit by the demon moon, it was not hurt.


    The strength of the crazy tiger is good. The demon month can''t take him in a short time.


    But demon moon is confident that she will win in the end.


    "The blood river is surging."


    Xueli whispered, and the blood sword in his hand instantly turned into a blood river full of blood. This blood river is formed by the condensation of Xueli''s true Qi, which is powerful with the bloody Qi in the blood sword.


    The metal storm collided with the blood River, and the blood River rolled and stormed in an instant.


    Shen Lang and Xue Li stand in the blood River and the storm and fight each other constantly. They fight each other more and more. If someone is here, it is absolutely impossible to see that these are two martial artists in the early days of their birth.


    The fight between the two was not as powerful as that between the demon moon and the crazy tiger, but it was also very fierce.


    "Shen Lang, I really didn''t read you wrong. You are a genius."


    "Hum, what shocked you is still behind."


    Shen Lang suddenly inserts the gold knife into the ground, raises his palm, and shoots out a powerful and uncut paiyun palm.


    A palm formed by white vigorous Qi roared out and went straight to the blood away from the chest.


    When Xueli waved his sword, the white vigorous Qi palm burst in an instant, and the paiyun palm was directly split by Xueli''s sword!


    Shen Lang looks dignified. The strength of Xueli is really good.


    He saw the power of Xueli when he saw that his sword could easily break the paiyun palm.


    "It''s really not easy to be ranked 107th in the list of people."


    The people who can be ranked in the 107 list must have been fought from battle to battle. It is impossible to be simple at all.


    The cloud expelling palm is broken. Shen Lang pulls out the golden Sabre and continues to rush up. The sabre and sword double kill 7749 moves out.


    The sword is not a sword, and the sword is not a sword. This set of martial arts finally made Xueli feel the pressure.


    It''s really that ordinary people can''t adapt to the sword double kill style of 77, 49 all of a sudden.


    The knife relies on splitting, chopping, sweeping and chopping, but suddenly it becomes the stab, lift and pick of the sword, which will certainly make people busy.


    "What is your martial arts?"


    Xueli held the Blood Sword and resisted Shen Lang''s attack, looking shocked.


    "Sabre and sword double kill 77, 49 moves"


    Shen Lang said coldly.


    The two fought from the ancient road to the woods, where the ground broke and the trees flew.


    Xueli looked fierce. He waved the blood sword in his hand and cut it out. It was full of blood. Regardless of the attack of gold sword and black sword, he fiercely chopped at Shen Lang.


    This move is a lose lose lose move, and Xueli is forced by Shen lang. he can only use this move of dying together to forcibly disrupt the rhythm of sword double kill 7749.


    If Shen Lang is hit by this sword, he may be cut half of his body.


    "Hum, break it for me."


    Shen Lang''s sword is inserted into the ground and distracted.


    "Return to the yuan"


    This is the most vigorous move of three points. Shen Lang couldn''t make it out because of his strength in the past. Now he is extremely overbearing when he is used for the first time.


    The three red, Lu and blue Qi melted into the same as the discharged light, fiercely shooting towards the blood.


    When!!!!


    There was a sound of gold and iron, and Xueli''s blood sword was hit high. Shen Lang didn''t miss the opportunity. In an instant, Fengshen''s legs were used, rushed into Xueli''s body, and the cloud expelling palm was overbearing.


    "Poof!!!"


    Xueli was slapped by Shen Lang, and when he was in the air, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    He broke several big trees along the way before he stopped.


    But when Shen Lang chased him, Xueli had lost his trace.


    "Did you run?"


    Shen Lang frowned slightly. After checking around and confirming that there was no trace of Xueli, he turned and walked back.


    This battle made Shen Lang realize the power of the strong man in the list. Although Xueli was defeated by him, it was also very difficult. If his unique skills were not emerging one after another, I''m afraid he couldn''t defeat Xueli at all.


    It is estimated that it will not be so easy to defeat him next time when fighting with Xueli.


    Shen Lang thought secretly.


    When Shen Lang came back, Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming had finished the battle. Although they were a little injured, the three killers of the blood killing hall had been killed by them.


    "How are you?"


    Shen Lang asked with a negative hand.


    The two people who were adjusting their breath quickly stood up, Gao Jianli hugged his fist and said respectfully, "young Lord, are you all right? We''re all right."


    "Well, it''s all right. It seems that the blood killing hall is really not simple. It can make you two so embarrassed in the same level."


    Shen Lang frowned and said.


    "Well, those three killers are really strong."


    Gao Jianli said solemnly when he thought of the killer who fought with him.


    At this time, the crazy tiger is a little weak. The demon month moves are ten success forces. He can only fight with all his strength. After this short fight, he is a little unbearable.


    He knew that he could not finish the task of killing Shen Lang today. He bit his teeth, fought back the demon moon, and kept running away.


    Although the crazy tiger is weaker than the demon moon, it is not so easy for the demon moon to keep him.


    "Don''t chase him. Even if you catch him, you can''t keep him."


    Shen Lang shouted.


    The demon moon took a cold look at the back of the crazy tiger. If she hadn''t just entered Huaxu now, she would be able to kill the crazy tiger.


    Looking at the broken carriage, Shen Lang shook his head, "Hey, go ahead on foot."


    Not only the carriage was broken, but the horses were also affected by the aftermath of their battle. Now they are lying quietly on the ground.

 Chapter 89

    Jiangcheng.


    When the underground government sent out to kill the poison City, the river city also changed dramatically.


    On this day, the other three families in Jiangcheng, Su, Bai and Zhang, had experts one after another. One by one, they killed lingran, held long swords and park knives, and gathered at a place in Jiangcheng.


    In a short time, no less than 500 postnatal warriors were gathered here, and in front of them stood some congenital strong men with amazing momentum.


    Su Xinghe, Bai Zizi and Zhang Lingshan stood in front of the crowd with serious faces.


    Su Xinghe stepped forward and coughed, "Hello, everyone, I''m going to Su Xinghe. The purpose of this joint action of the three of us is to eradicate the Shen family.


    As we all know, the Shen family has become the first family in Jiangcheng because of Shen Lang''s relationship.


    Since the founding of Jiangcheng, Jiangcheng has always been one of the four families. No matter which family falls, there will be new families to make up for it. But recently, I got a tip that the Shen family is ambitious and has the intention of annexing the three of us. Can we hand over the foundation inherited by our ancestors? "


    "No... no... No."


    Su Xinghe''s words made the following three families share a common hatred.


    Su Xinghe flashed a funny smile at the corners of his mouth, then his voice and color were both rich, and he said angrily: "well, since everyone doesn''t want his family to be swallowed up by the Shen family and his wife and children to be separated, we must fight for our own home, eradicate the Shen family and restore order in the river city."


    "Spell..."


    "We fought..."


    "Yes, we''ve worked hard. We can''t let the ambitious Shen family succeed."


    At first, individual people shouted, and then everyone began to shout.


    "Well, fight for our home and our future."


    Su Xinghe raised his hands and shouted.


    Then the warriors of the three families took their swords one by one and stormed towards the Shen family with Su Xinghe.


    Outside the Shen family''s mansion, in a teahouse, three old men with gray hair and old face sat opposite each other.


    "Brother Bai, brother Zhang, I''ll catch Shen Kun later. You''re responsible for killing other innate experts of the Shen family. Remember, you must not let the Shen family go alone. Now that you''ve decided to do it, don''t leave future trouble."


    Su Murong said coldly.


    "OK, brother Su, please. We will come back to support you as soon as possible."


    Bai Qiyun arched his hand and said.


    Zhang Feng also arched his hand.


    These three elders are the ancestors of the three families of Su Bai and Zhang.


    Among them, Su Murong is the congenital peak, and the other two are the late congenital stage. They are the top experts in Jiangcheng.


    At this time, Su Xinghe and the three families of warriors came to the front door of the Shen family.


    As soon as Su Xinghe and others came to the door of the Shen family, they saw that on the walls around the Shen family, there were people armed with bows and arrows. Without saying a word, they shot at Su Xinghe and others.


    "No, spread out."


    Su Xinghe flew back when those people appeared.


    When in the air, Su Xinghe waved his hands and kept shooting down arrows at him.


    Unfortunately, Su Xinghe can shoot down those arrows with his strong strength, but the acquired warriors he brought are dead and injured.


    "Ah!!!"


    There was a terrible howl at that time, and then a large number of martial artists died, and there was a river of blood in front of the door of the Shen family.


    Looking at the constant tragic death of the warrior, Su Xinghe trembled and looked angry, "die for me."


    When the voice fell, Su Xing River rushed up the wall against the arrow rain and began to slaughter those Shen Jiawu archers.


    Just as Su Xinghe had just killed a martial artist of Shen family, Shen Mingming suddenly flew up from under the wall, took a fierce palm wind and printed fiercely towards Su Xinghe.


    "Shen Mingming."


    Su Xinghe shouted angrily.


    Bang!!!


    Su Xinghe was shocked by Shen Mingming, flew out of the wall and fell to the ground. Su Xinghe couldn''t help retreating one after another.


    Shen stood on the wall in his nameless clothes and looked at Su Xinghe gloomily.


    "Su Xinghe, what do you mean? Why did you attack my Shen family for no reason?"


    Shen Mingming shouted angrily.


    "Ha ha, Shen Mingming, you Shen family want to annex us. Don''t you think I don''t know? Do you still want us to wait to die?"


    Su Xinghe laughed.


    "Su Xinghe, when did we say we were going to annex you?"


    Shen nameless looked warm and angry.


    In fact, Su Xinghe is just an excuse. He said that sentence completely for those ordinary martial artists. After all, he can''t say that he actually attacked the Shen family for his own selfish desires.


    "Second brother, stop talking. He''s just looking for an excuse to attack the Shen family."


    Shen wuhui suddenly appeared on the wall and said.


    "Ha ha, Shen wuhui, or are you an understanding person?"


    Su Xinghe said with a smile.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength to destroy my Shen family."


    Shen wuhui snorted coldly.


    "Kill me and destroy the Shen family. After that, Jiangcheng will be the world of our three families."


    A big man in the crowd raised his knife and shouted.


    This man is a martial artist of the Su family. Before he came, Su Xinghe told him to secretly boost his morale.


    Boom!!!


    A martial artist who reached the peak of the day after tomorrow held up his park knife and cut hard on the door of the Shen family. Suddenly, a crack appeared in the door of the Shen family.


    "Rush."


    After the martial artist, two martial artists who reached the peak the day after tomorrow rushed up and slashed at the gate.


    "What happened?"


    Shen Qing came out with xuanming Er Lao.


    "Miss Qing''er, the other three families in Jiangcheng are attacking our Shen family."


    Said a guard.


    "What? Three families attack our Shen family together?"


    Shen Qing covered her mouth and said in shock.


    "Two eldest brothers, go and help quickly. Don''t let the people of the three families rush in, or our Shen family will be finished."


    Shen Qing turned back to xuanming and begged.


    "But, miss Qing''er, what about your safety?"


    Lu Zhangke said with worry that they were left by Shen Lang to protect Shen Qing, so it was a little difficult to hear Shen Qing''s words.


    "Don''t worry, brother Lu, if those people don''t come in, I won''t be in danger."


    Shen Qing knows that Shen Lang left them to protect herself, but now is the dangerous moment of the Shen family. She can''t sit idly by. Moreover, the second elder xuanming has also broken through the congenital. With their help, she believes that the pressure of the Shen family will be greatly reduced.


    "Well, miss Qing''er, let''s help them. Be careful yourself."


    Deer stick Ke thought and nodded.


    "Well, I see. If those people rush in, the two eldest brothers will come back to protect me."


    Shen Qing nodded.

 Chapter 90

    PS: Well, the second watch, I wrote all night. It''s not easy to save some manuscripts. That''s the same sentence. Ask for recommendation and collection.)


    As soon as the second elder xuanming came to the battlefield, he heard a loud bang. Shen Mingming and Su Xinghe collided and fought fiercely.


    At this time, Shen Kun also came out of the closed place, looking angry.


    "Ha ha, Shen Kun, you finally came out. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Su Murong flew out of the crowd, laughing wildly and full of war.


    As Su Murong''s voice fell, Zhang Feng and Bai Qiyun also flew out.


    "Su Murong, you really can''t help it?"


    Shen Kun came to the wall and narrowed his eyes.


    "Shen Kun, today is the day when your Shen family perishes."


    "Both of you acted as planned."


    With that, Su Murong took the lead in rushing to Shen Kun.


    "Su Murong, I think you''re trying to die."


    Mo Yun''s palm power came out and patted Su Murong hard.


    Shen Kun and Su Murong are both strong men with congenital peaks. Their strength is similar, but Su Murong still needs to be a little worse to fight.


    Shen Kun''s cloud hand is just fierce without casting, and it is also the shenjiazhen family''s divine skill real dragon formula. The real dragon formula is a very strong forging skill, surrounded by the power of real dragon. Few people in the same level can break the defense.


    The Su family relies on strange and unpredictable footwork, which is known as the fastest body method in Jiangcheng.


    But it''s a pity that Su Murong met Shen Kun''s true dragon formula. Su Murong, who had won by speed, had no way to Shen Kun and had to fight with Shen Kun constantly.


    At this time, Zhang Feng and Bai Qiyun rushed into the shenjiawu and were killed by them in an instant.


    Shen Mingming, who was at war with Su Xinghe, saw this scene and was ready to crack.


    "Brother Su! Let''s help you."


    Bai Zizi and Zhang Lingshan join the battle circle and follow Su Xinghe to besiege Shen Mingming.


    With the participation of Bai Zizi and Zhang Lingshan, the pressure on Shen Mingming has increased greatly. Although his martial arts have been improved by relying on the resources gathered by the Shen family recently, he is not the opponent of the three. He is a little clumsy in a few moves.


    When the three of Su Xinghe were ready to work hard to kill Shen Mingming, a figure suddenly rushed into the four person battle circle. Shen wuhui looked cold and beat the three of Su Xinghe out in one palm.


    "Big brother."


    Seeing the figure, Shen nameless looked shocked.


    "You go back to command and leave it to me."


    Shen wuhui waved and said coldly.


    "Brother, be careful."


    Shen Mingming knew that this was not the time for affectation, and said solemnly.


    "Shen wuhui, did you break through to the middle of congenital?"


    Su Xinghe looked at Shen without regret.


    Shen wuhui''s breakthrough, he didn''t receive any news, which shocked him.


    "What? Surprised?"


    Shen wuregretful looked at Su Xinghe and his eyes flickered.


    "Go."


    Su Xinghe knows that this is not a time for nonsense. Even if Shen wuhui breaks through the congenital middle stage, he doesn''t believe that the three of them can''t entangle Shen wuhui.


    Shen had no regrets and no nonsense. He waved his Xuanyin palm and shrouded the three people in an instant.


    Shen wuhui''s skill is Tianlong Bayin''s internal force. It''s cold and weird.


    In fact, there are two ways to practice Tianlong Bayin. The first is to directly understand all Tianlong Bayin like Shen Lang, so as to make rapid progress in strength. The other way is to only practice the internal power of Tianlong Bayin, so as to quickly practice Tianlong Bayin. Of course, the latter is certainly not as deep as the former.


    Just like Zhou Zhiruo''s only practicing the white bone claw in the nine Yin manual, the realm is rising fast but not pure.


    Although Shen wuhui did not completely cultivate Tianlong Bayin, he was more than enough to deal with Su Xinghe, the lowest martial artist in the world.


    Although the four people''s war is not as earth shaking as the battle of the strong in the virtual world, people dare not underestimate it.


    Some well-informed small families came to the distance one after another to watch the war rarely seen in a hundred years.


    "Hey! It seems that the Shen family is doomed this time."


    "Well, looking at the momentum of the other three, it is estimated that they will work hard to win the Shen family."


    Two small family owners whispered in the distance.


    "I don''t know what it will be like when Shen Lang comes back and sees the Shen family destroyed."


    "If I say, it''s not easy. Su, Zhang and Bai should know the strength of Shen Lang''s men. How dare they dare to attack the Shen family?"


    "Who knows, there may be a card to deal with Shen lang."


    ¡°......¡±


    There are different opinions among the people of the Jiangcheng family over there, but the war of the Shen family here has become white hot.


    Xuanming''s two elders did not live up to Shen Qing''s high expectations. As soon as they made a move, they stopped Bai Qiyun and Zhang Feng who killed the four sides.


    Although Bai Qiyun and Zhang Feng are experts in the later stage of congenital, they really have no way to meet the two xuanming elders who cooperate with each other.


    "The Shen family is dying. Are you really going to die with the Shen family?"


    Bai Qiyun stopped the deer stick Ke, frowned and said.


    Zhang Feng also followed the will to disintegrate the second elder xuanming, "brother Bai is right. The Shen family will die today. If you two stop now, you two will be the elder Keqing of our Zhang family in the future. How about it?"


    Bai Qiyun couldn''t help scolding secretly. This seal is really shameless. He even openly wooed the second elder xuanming in front of him.


    Xuanming smiled strangely, "OK, but the price of hiring our brothers is not low."


    Zhang Feng looked so moved that he hurriedly said, "Oh, tell me, there is no price that we Zhangjia can''t afford in this river city."


    The two elders of xuanming threw out a slap together, forced Bai Qiyun and Zhang Feng back, looked at each other and smiled: "then listen, the young Lord hired us. The skills given casually are Xuan level skills. I don''t know if you can give Qi?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xuanming two elders joked and smiled. They didn''t give them a chance to breathe and continued to attack.


    Zhang Feng looked angry. He knew that he had been fooled by the two xuanming elders.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that the two elders of xuanming didn''t play with him. The Tianlong Bayin given by Shen Lang was indeed the top skill of xuanming level.


    Although Tianlong Bayin is not the strongest among the Xuan level peak skills, it is definitely not weak.


    If you can cooperate with sound skill, it will be more sharp.


    Unfortunately, like Shen wuhui, the second elder xuanming is only the internal power of cultivation, and can''t give full play to the full power of Tianlong Bayin.


    With xuanming''s two elders holding Bai Qiyun down, the pressure of the Shen family is greatly reduced, and the whole battlefield is in a glued state.


    Shen Mingming sits in the center and commands and dispatches. Shen Kun stops the three strongest Su Murong. The second elder xuanming drags Bai Qiyun and Zhang Feng. Shen has no regrets against Su Xinghe. Compared with the high-end combat power, the Shen family still has a slight advantage.


    The small family and others who saw this scene in the distance could not help being shocked by the strength of the Shen family.


    If the Shen family can survive this disaster, I''m afraid Jiangcheng will be the world of the Shen family in the future.

 Chapter 91

    (PS: brothers, give it to me. The third watch has come out. Recommend, collect and flush it for me.)


    When the Shen family fought fiercely with Bai, Su and Zhang.


    A long sword silently appeared behind Shen Kun.


    "Poof!!!"


    Shen Kun was stabbed in the shoulder by the long sword. Su Murong caught the opportunity and suddenly appeared in front of Shen Kun and slapped Shen Kun on the chest.


    When the Long Sword Pierced Shen Kun''s shoulder blade, the true dragon formula was broken. Then he was slapped by Su Murong. Shen Kun couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Shen Kun forced down the injury and turned to look at the man behind him.


    The man with the sword was wearing a green shirt, looked dignified, looked cold, and looked at Shen Kun indifferently.


    "You... Who are you?"


    "Cough!!!"


    Shen Kun just said a word and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Li Zongquan." the man said faintly.


    Shen Kun''s eyes shrunk, "fast sword meteor, Li Zongquan?"


    "Now that you know, you can die." Li Zongquan said coldly.


    As soon as Li Zongquan''s voice fell, Shen Kun roared and a dragon roared into the sky. The invisible momentum forced Li Zongquan and Su Murong back.


    At the moment when Li Zongquan and Su Murong were forced back, Shen Kun suddenly flew up and rushed towards the Shen family.


    As soon as he rushed into the Shen family, Shen Kun shouted, "ming''er, take the young generation of the Shen family and run away. When lang''er comes back, you''re coming back."


    "Come on."


    Shen Kun knew that in his injury eyes, without him, the Shen family had become a small boat in the wind and rain. Without him to stop Su Murong, no one in the Shen family could resist Su Murong, not to mention a terrible Li Zongquan.


    Shen Kun knows Li Zongquan. In those years, Li Zongquan was a powerful man in Jiangzhou. I''m afraid few people in Jiangzhou didn''t know.


    Not to mention that he is seriously injured now, even in his heyday, he is not necessarily Li Zongquan''s opponent.


    Seeing that Shen Kun was seriously injured, Shen Mingming rushed to help Shen Kun and said with worry.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Come on, let''s go. The younger generation is the hope of our Shen family. As long as they live, when lang''er comes back, our Shen family will make a comeback."


    Shen Kun grabbed Shen Mingming''s shoulder and said hurriedly.


    Shen nodded solemnly. He knew that this was not the time to be indecisive. If he delayed the Shen family, it would really be over.


    "Father, take care."


    With that, Shen Mingming ordered people to organize some old, weak women and children and the young generation of the Shen family to run towards the Shen family backyard.


    Shen Kun and Shen Mingming are not ordinary people. Although the Shen family has developed well over the years, they still secretly leave a way for themselves.


    When he came to a wing room, Shen Mingming took a deep look at the Shen family with the Shen family''s women, children, old children and young generation, printed everything about the Shen family into his mind, then he didn''t hesitate and turned into the secret path.


    Seeing Shen Mingming leaving with someone, Shen Kun put down his heart, then looked ruthless and said coldly, "if you want to destroy my Shen family, you have to pay a price."


    Boom!!!


    The wall was smashed by Shen Kun''s palm. Shen Kun stepped out of the smoke.


    Facing Su Xinghe who besieged Shen wuhui, the three clapped each other in the air.


    When they felt Shen Kun''s palm power, they all looked changed and flew back.


    "Father."


    Shen wuhui came to Shen Kun with a gloomy face.


    "Hey, you go!


    No regrets. I was sorry for you for my father. I hope you can help Minger in the future. The Shen family will rely on you to support it in the future. "


    Shen Kun took an apologetic look and sighed.


    Shen Kun''s apology is that he didn''t hand over the Shen family to Shen wuregret. In fact, he knows that Shen wuregret is the most suitable candidate for the Shen family owner, but Shen wuregret is too strong, which is the reason why Shen Kun didn''t hand him over to Shen wuregret.


    There was nothing wrong with the strong leader of a family. The fault was that the Shen family could not have a strong leader at that time. At that time, the Shen family had just sat firmly on the throne of the four families in Jiangcheng and was in the stage of hiding its power and biding its time. If Shen wuhui was allowed to ascend, with his strength, the Shen family was bound to be in the forefront of the storm, which was a great disadvantage to the Shen family at that time.


    Although Shen Mingming is not as strong as Shen wuhui, he is decisive and patient, and can calm down when dealing with major events. This is the reason why he chose Shen Mingming.


    "Father, I''ll stay with you."


    Shen nameless said calmly.


    "No regrets, this is not the time to be impulsive. I am the only one in the Shen family who can stop them now. Even if you are added, it will only delay for a period of time, which has no effect at all.


    Come on, this is not the time for you to sacrifice. "


    Shen Kun shouted in a low voice.


    "Hoo!!"


    Shen wuhui slowly breathed out a sigh and took a deep look at Shen Kun. Although he was strong, he also knew the weight. He really couldn''t help if he stayed. A congenital mid-term couldn''t change the situation at all.


    "Father, I will kill the three families and bury them with you."


    With that, Shen wuhui flew to the Shen family''s backyard.


    "Kill me."


    Su Xinghe roared excitedly when he saw Shen Kun seriously injured.


    For many years, the Su family finally had the hope of unifying the river city. When their eyes swept over Zhang Lingshan and Bai Ziyou, they flashed a trace of coldness.


    "Ha ha, listen to me. I Shen Kun swear that when my Shen family returns to Jiangcheng, you will perish."


    Shen Kun looked up to the sky and laughed, and the Dragon roared, as if announcing Shen Kun''s unyielding and anger.


    "Kill, Shen family chicken and dog will not stay."


    With a roar, people from the three families rushed into the Shen family and began the massacre.


    "Miss Qing''er, let''s go."


    Xuanming came to Shen Qing, grabbed her shoulder and jumped into the sky, and disappeared after a few jumps.


    "Hey! Since then, there will be no Shen family in Jiangcheng."


    The onlookers saw that the Shen family had lost, sighed and turned away.


    The secret road of the Shen family leads directly to the Heifeng mountains.


    A big tree surrounded by two people in Heifeng mountain suddenly vibrated, and then the trunk broke. Shen Mingming took the lead in walking out, glanced around vigilantly, waved and said, "it''s not dangerous. Come out."


    Then the women and children of the Shen family and the young generation rushed out of the tree trunk one after another.


    As soon as they landed, the women and children began to cry. The younger generation also looked sad and angry. Some younger Shen children couldn''t help crying.


    Shen Teng suddenly stood up and said resolutely, "I''m going to find my father."


    "Stop."


    Shen Mingming shouted angrily.


    "If you go back now, you''ll die, you know?


    The life and death of so many people in the Shen family are all on you. If you are caught by them, we may be exposed. Moreover, elder brother has excellent martial arts. It will certainly not be so easy to die. Moreover, my father will not let elder brother stay in a dead battle. "


    "Hum, I''ll kill myself if it''s a big deal. Death won''t let them ask your whereabouts from my mouth."


    Shen Teng''s stubborn way.


    "Hum, how can you guess the means of a strong man? Stay honest with me. If eldest brother escapes, he will come here to find us."


    Outside the river city, in a dilapidated house, xuanming two elders and Shen Qing sat here in a dull atmosphere.


    "Brother Lu, what shall we do now?"


    Shen Qing said helplessly.


    "Miss Qing''er, let''s hide here for a while. My eldest brother and I will take turns to inquire in Jiangcheng. When the young Lord comes back, we will be safe."


    Deer stick Ke said in a deep voice.


    "Well, that''s all."


    Shen Qing can only hope that Shen Lang will come back soon.

 Chapter 92

    At the junction of Yunzhou and Jiangzhou.


    Four majestic gale Colts galloped along the ancient road with thunderous hooves. They were the first one. They looked beautiful and wore white clothes. The sideburns on both sides of their foreheads floated with the wind. With the galloping of gale colts, their snow-white clothes were blown by the wind. They were handsome. If anyone saw this scene at this time, he would not help but praise them. What a handsome young man.


    "How far are we from Jiangcheng?"


    Shen Lang said coldly.


    "Lord, one day we should be able to enter the boundary of Jiangcheng."


    Follow Gao Jianli behind Shen Langma.


    "OK, speed up."


    With a wave of Shen Lang''s whip, the gale horse rushed out in an instant.


    Under the acceleration of Shen Lang and others, it didn''t take a day to come to the boundary of Jiangcheng.


    When Shen Lang came back this time, he only took Gao Jianli, Jin wusheng and demon moon, the same as when he left.


    Now that the underground has been established, Li Maozhen and others should not appear often. Although everyone in the underground has a mask, their martial arts will not change. The Mingyu skill of demon moon is an obvious sign. If it is found by someone with a heart, I''m afraid the underground will be exposed.


    Now Shen Lang''s strength is not the time to expose his underground identity, otherwise he will not be able to wander in the Jianghu in the future.


    There are many things that need Shen Lang''s explicit identity in the Jianghu. If people know that he is the Tianqi Rensheng emperor of the underworld, I''m afraid there will be a lot of inconvenience in the future.


    The last underground action caused a great sensation in Yunzhou, and the first-class forces in Yunzhou united to investigate one after another.


    Because of the destruction of the poison City, they were afraid that this mysterious force would find them one day.


    The underground hall is different from the blood killing hall. The blood killing hall is a killer organization. Only when people bid, they will kill. Therefore, many forces in the eastern region did not encircle and suppress the blood killing hall. The underground hall is different. According to the insider that night, the underground hall found the seven forces of poison city for no reason.


    And they also vaguely heard that those people were appointed by the emperor Rensheng of Tianqi to destroy the seven forces of poison city.


    This can''t help but make Yunzhou''s forces panic. What if emperor Qi Rensheng asked those people to kill them one day?


    Therefore, all the forces in Yunzhou unite and hope to find out the force called the underground government. Even if it can''t be eliminated, the underground government should be put in the open. If anything happens in the future, it''s better to have a countermeasure.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know that the Tianqi Rensheng emperor in their mouth is wandering under their eyes.


    "Young master, there is an abandoned house ahead. We can go there and have a rest."


    Gao Jianli said, pointing to a dilapidated house on the roadside in the distance.


    There are no ancient roads at the boundary of Jiangcheng. After all, Jiangcheng is only a small third rate city. It would be nice to have a road to Jiangcheng. Jiangcheng is located at the boundary of Jiangzhou. It is very remote and there are few merchants. Moreover, it is backed by the Heifeng mountains. Banditry runs rampant. There is no major event and few people come to Jiangcheng.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a rest. Anyway, we''re almost in Jiangcheng. It''s not short."


    Shen Lang nipped his horse''s belly and said faintly.


    Just came to the house, the demon moon frowned and said, "there are people inside. One is probably in the congenital realm, and another has no martial arts."


    "Maybe it''s a passing merchant who can rest inside."


    Shen Lang said slowly.


    Just as Shen Lang and others entered the room, a cold palm wind patted them.


    "Bold."


    Gao Jianli''s water cold sword came out of its scabbard, and suddenly frost shot everywhere, cutting off at the sneak attacker.


    "Stop."


    Shen Lang shouted loudly, and the weapon box in his hand flew out to block senhan''s sword.


    "Young master."


    Shen Qing, hiding in the corner of the wall, screamed when she saw Shen Lang.


    "Qing''er?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Shen Lang said in surprise.


    Shen Qing rushes into Shen Lang''s arms like a swallow returning to its nest. His eyes are red and says, "young master, you''re finally back."


    "Woo woo!"


    Feeling the warmth in Shen Lang''s arms, Shen Qing couldn''t help crying.


    "Qing''er, don''t cry. What happened?"


    Shen Lang frowned and said that Shen Qing''s abnormal behavior made Shen Lang feel uneasy.


    "Young Lord, you are back."


    Lu Zhangke came forward to boxing.


    "What happened?"


    Shen Lang saw that Shen Qing was crying all the time, and then turned his head and asked Lu Zhangke.


    Deer stick Ke pondered and said slowly, "young Lord, the Shen family has been destroyed by the three families."


    For about half an hour, Lu Zhangke slowly said what had happened to the Shen family a few days ago.


    After listening to Lu Zhangke''s words, Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed and a murderous spirit gushed out.


    In an instant, the whole dilapidated house shook, and a trace of dust fell from the roof.


    "Well, well, it seems that I left in a hurry and let Su Xinghe jump up."


    Shen Lang laughed angrily.


    In fact, Shen Lang is not too angry about the destruction of the Shen family, but the Shen family is an important part of his next plan, which needs to use the Shen family. Now that the Shen family is destroyed, it is tantamount to destroying his plan, which makes him very angry.


    At this time, Shen Qing in Shen Lang''s arms also stopped crying, raised his head and said dimly with tears: "young master, you must avenge old Shen''s family owners."


    Shen Lang nodded expressionless: "don''t worry, Qing''er, Su Xinghe, none of them can run."


    "Ding"


    "Received the task: unify Jiangcheng."


    "Task content: eliminate the three families of Bai, Zhang and su."


    "Task reward: 1000 kill points."


    Task failed: none


    Looking at Shen Qing''s haggard face and cracked lips, Shen Lang ordered Gao Jianli to bring in the food on the horse and let Shen Qing and them eat.


    Shen Qing, xuanming and others have been hiding here for several days. They dare not show up during the day. Only at night will xuanming and others go to the mountains to make some game and come back to eat.


    Seeing what Gao Jianli brought in, Shen Qing swallowed and spit, took it happily and began to eat.


    Although Shen Qing is a servant girl, she has never treated her badly because she has been with Shen Lang since childhood. This is the first time that she has not had enough to eat. They hide all day with xuanming and eat tasteless barbecue.


    "Eat slowly. There''s more on the horse."


    Looking at the voracious Shen Qing, Shen Lang smiled.


    "Young Lord, shall we kill back now?"


    Gao Jianli asks Yingran.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. Su Xinghe won''t be unaware of the strength of the young Lord, but that''s it. They still did something to the Shen family. It''s estimated that either someone of the older generation of the three families broke through the void, or they have a backer."


    The demon moon thought.


    "Hehe, even if someone breaks through the emptiness or has a backer, what can they do?"


    "Xiao Gao, let Li Maozhen take the runner Ming king to Jiangzhou. It seems that I can''t turn the world upside down for him this time."


    Shen Lang sneered.


    However, he was not ready to expose himself, but sent the task to Li Maozhen and others.


    Thinking of the task, Shen Lang remembered that he seemed to have many killing points useless. Just this time, he was going to draw some skills and items to reward Li Maozhen and others.

 Chapter 93

    (PS: Thank you for coming from the book city. Please listen to me in 2017. Young people are not old, and their hearts are desolate. Thank you for your reward.)


    "System, how many killing points do I have now?"


    Shen Lang asked in his mind.


    "A total of 2700 killing points," the system answered mechanically.


    "Well, 2700 killing points should be enough."


    Shen Lang thought to himself.


    Then Shen Lang thought about what he needed now. His skills are not too short, but they are not enough. If he meets those super forces'' talents, he may not see enough. Shen Lang never thinks he is invincible in the same level, because those super forces'' talent resources are by no means less than him, and even some individuals are much better than him.


    And he has to prepare some rewards for his men.


    There are weapons. The last battle with Xueli has made him fully aware of the importance of weapons to the warrior.


    In his previous life, he always heard people say about the highest state of martial arts. There was no sword in his hand, but there was a sword in his heart. In the end, weapons were not helpful to martial arts.


    When Shen Lang came to this world, after understanding some situations, he spit on the words of his previous life. The strength of martial artists depends on themselves, three on skills, and the remaining three are weapons.


    The last time he fought with Xueli, he had been carefully protecting the golden sword and black sword, so he didn''t let Xueli''s Blood Sword destroy the golden sword and black sword, which made him depressed. Originally, the weapon was to protect the master, but now it has become his protective weapon.


    Thinking of this, Shen Lang has determined how to use the killing point.


    Although these killing points can definitely summon a master who can transform the virtual environment if they are used for summoning, for the present underground, a strong man who can transform the virtual environment is no longer important. When meeting a super strong man who practices virtual, it is no use to transform more virtual, rather than a master who practices virtual. The demon moon and Li Maozhen of the underground can definitely fight several in the virtual environment.


    Therefore, Shen Lang is going to use these killing points to improve the strength of himself and his men before summoning experts who can''t practice virtual skills or above.


    Now that it''s decided, Shen Lang doesn''t think much.


    "The system draws a skill for me first."


    "OK, host, I don''t know what type of skill you want to focus on?"


    After pondering for a while, Shen Lang said, "what skill can you draw from 500 killing points?"


    "Xuan level varies from prefecture level, but the probability of Xuan level is higher."


    "What about a thousand?"


    "100% prefecture level."


    "How many killing points does Tianji need?"


    "The host, please note that it is impossible to extract the sky level skill below 10000 killing points." the system prompted.


    "I see. Then give me 500 killing points to smoke once."


    As Shen Lang''s voice fell, the lottery wheel began to rotate slowly on the large screen of the system. A copy of this skill flashed in the lottery wheel, and Shen Lang waited quietly.


    "Ding."


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the initial skill at the prefecture level


    Eighteen dragon subduing palms. "


    Skill method: Eighteen dragon subduing palms


    Grade: prefecture level


    Source: Tianlong Babu


    Moves: the Dragon repents, the flying dragon is in the sky, the dragon is in the field, hung Chien is on the land, the hidden dragon is not used, it is beneficial to wade across the river, suddenly, shock hundreds of miles, or jump in the abyss, Double Dragons take water, fish jump in the abyss, ride six dragons, clouds do not rain, damage is Fu, the Dragon fights in the wild, wears frost and ice, the sheep touches the Tibetan, and the divine dragon swings its tail.


    "Eh! It''s the eighteen dragon subduing palms."


    Originally, Shen Lang thought his external skill depended on the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. Now he takes out the 18 dragon subduing palms and doesn''t need to practice the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. At that time, he just needs to learn from it and integrate it into the 18 dragon subduing palms.


    "OK, it''s a good start. Go on."


    "System, continue to give me 500 points to extract skill."


    Shen Lang smiled.


    The system wheel continues to rotate.


    "Ding"


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the medium-term skill of Xuan level


    Blood knife Sutra. "


    Skill: Blood Sabre classic


    Grade: Xuan middle grade


    Data: (blood Sabre sect) is a unique skill of the town school, which is divided into two parts: internal skill and sabre technique. The blood Sabre technique is extremely strange. Each move is to chop in an impossible direction. The internal skill "Blood Sea demon skill" is extremely overbearing, insidious, evil and powerful.


    (Note: those who cultivate the blood Sabre Sutra will absorb part of the enemy''s essence blood to feed themselves when killing the enemy. Please pay attention to the host. If you take too much, it will produce hostility and affect the host''s state of mind. Please use it carefully.)


    Shen Lang looked at the blood knife Sutra and said faintly, "practice."


    Hum!!!


    A golden light and a red light rushed out of the large electronic screen and flew into Shen Lang''s mind.


    Shen Lang closed his eyes and felt it. He slowly opened his eyes. In this short moment, Shen Lang had learned the eighteen dragon subduing palms and the blood knife classic.


    In fact, Shen Lang is more concerned about the blood knife classic. Although the grade of the blood knife classic is not high, the blood essence absorbed by the blood knife classic brightens his eyes. Although the system says that he should use it carefully, it has no impact on Shen Lang and does not affect his mood. Just kill it.


    The person who can be affected by the state of mind is the weak, while the person who can control the state of mind is the strong.


    After taking a look, there were 1700 killing points left. Shen Lang decided to try a weapon.


    "The system costs me 1000 killing points and draws a weapon."


    Shen Lang said in a deep voice.


    It was the first time he drew weapons. When the system was not updated, there was no difference between skills and weapons in the lucky draw. He could only rely on luck. After the last update, the lucky draw could focus on the lucky draw.


    As Shen Lang''s voice fell, the system''s large screen lottery roulette page changed.


    Flashing inside are weapons.


    Sword, halberd and whip... And so on.


    "Ding"


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing the prefecture level medium-term treasure knife blood drinking crazy knife"


    Weapon: Blood drinking crazy knife


    Grade: prefecture level


    Source: Fengyun


    Data: the wind and cloud dominate the world. Nie''s family handed down a treasure knife. The knife is three feet and seven inches long. It is the coldest knife in the world.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang was shocked by the birth of blood drinking crazy Dao. The reputation of blood drinking crazy Dao was very loud in previous lives.


    Zhao Wenzhuo, the actor of Nie Feng, attracted the attention of thousands of girls.


    Hum!!!


    When Shen Lang was thinking, the blood drinking crazy knife was transferred to the space by the system.


    In an instant, a cold knife idea filled the system space.


    Shen Lang''s face was dignified and he reached out to hold the handle of the knife. In an instant, a cold current rushed into Shen Lang''s body. The cold current ran around Shen Lang''s body. Finally, Shen Lang couldn''t help but breathe a cool breath, which was assimilated by the system space at the moment of appearance.


    "Yes, very strong."


    Shen Lang''s satisfied way is worthy of being a weapon in the middle of the prefecture level.


    Click!!!


    Shen Lang gently waved the blood drinking knife, and a white frost appeared on the ground.


    Shen Lang didn''t move the remaining 700 killing points. Keep them for emergencies.


    Everything in Shen Lang''s system space is just a moment. When his spirit returns to reality, Shen Qing and others have not finished their meal.

 Chapter 94

    "Young Lord, you are back."


    When he bihum came back from Jiangcheng, he saw Shen Lang and quickly hugged kungfu.


    "Well, did you find anything in Jiangcheng?"


    Shen Lang nodded and asked with his negative hand.


    "My Lord, the three families are very calm. After they destroyed the Shen family, they just divided the property and industry of the Shen family. However, there has been a strange thing in the past two days. Subordinates of the Bai family and Zhang family have seen them walking around the river city, but I haven''t seen any of the Su family."


    The crane pen frowned.


    "What the hell is the Su family doing?"


    Gao Jianli wondered.


    "The grasshopper is happy. It''s a grasshopper after all. Can it turn the sky? What''s the plot? We''ll know when we get back to Jiangcheng."


    Shen Lang sneered.


    Shen Lang and others just rested for a while and prepared to go back to Jiangcheng. When they came to the horse, Shen Lang waved his palm and pulled Shen Qing onto the horse''s back.


    "Go."


    Shen Lang nipped his horse''s belly, and the fierce wind rushed out like the wind.


    .........


    When they came to the gate of Jiangcheng, Shen Lang and others stopped. Shen Lang sat on the horse and looked at Jiangcheng with a sneer. Then he waved his whip and rushed in with the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    As soon as Shen Lang and others entered Jiangcheng, Bai Jia and Zhang Jia received the news.


    Bai Zizi kept walking back and forth in the room with his back hands, indicating his uneasiness.


    "Master, I''m back."


    An old man pushed the door and came in.


    Bai Ziyou looked shocked and hurriedly said, "have you informed Su Xinghe?"


    The old man said with a gloomy face, "master, there is no one in the Su family. It''s like the world has evaporated. I asked many people. They all said they didn''t see where the Su family went."


    "What? The Su family is gone?"


    Bai Zizi said in a deep voice as soon as his look changed.


    But Bai Zizi seemed to think of something and suddenly looked up and laughed.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Su Xinghe, you''re a good chess player."


    "Well, you go down and let the young children of the Bai family clean up and let them follow Bai Feng from the secret road."


    After the laughter, Bai Zizi seemed to be suddenly much older. He sat decadent in his chair and said hoarsely.


    At this time, Bai Qiyun came in with his hands on his back and said with a heavy face: "at ease, I heard that the people of the Su family disappeared collectively?"


    "Old master."


    Seeing Bai Qiyun coming in, the old man quickly and respectfully hugged him.


    "Well, you go down first."


    Bai Qiyun nodded


    "Father, it was the child who made a mistake. I didn''t expect to be calculated by the old fox of Su Xinghe in the end."


    Bai Zixiang sighed.


    Bai Qiyun went to a landscape mural and said, "time is also life. Greed has a price."


    At this time, the situation of Zhang Jia was similar to that of the Bai family. After receiving the report from the housekeeper, Zhang Lingshan also reflected what conspiracy Su Xinghe played.


    Su Xinghe set up a series of tricks in this step. First, the three families combined vertically and horizontally to destroy the Shen family. Then, Su Xinghe led the family to live in seclusion behind the scenes and pushed the Bai family and Zhang Jia to the front of the screen to resist Shen lang. after Shen Lang destroyed the Bai family and Zhang Jia, Su Xinghe took the Li family out to clean up the mess. The plan is very simple, but very practical.


    Shen Lang and others came all the way to the Shen family house. Looking at the dilapidated Shen family house, Shen Lang smiled coldly and flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Three families?"


    Bang!!!


    The whip in his hand instantly turned into powder.


    ............


    Boom!!!


    The gate of the Bai family burst into pieces. Shen Lang dressed in white and walked in with a cold look.


    "You Bai family, no one can leave today."


    The sound full of endless murderous intention rang through the whole white house in an instant.


    The children of the Bai family who were evacuating towards the secret road were shrouded by a huge palm of Zhenqi that suddenly fell from the air.


    "Ah"


    In an instant, there was a scream. With the disappearance of the giant palm, baijiami road collapsed, and a five finger palm print appeared on the ground.


    "Shen lang."


    Bai Zixuan sprang up from the chair and said with an ugly face.


    "Hey! Our Bai family''s century old foundation is over."


    Bai Qiyun sighed.


    "Why? You just want to leave after killing my Shen family?"


    Shen Lang walked into the room with his back and asked coldly.


    Bai Ziyou came forward with an ugly face and said, "Shen Lang, one person does things one person should do. I Bai Ziyou did it alone when I destroyed your Shen family. Please don''t embarrass others."


    Shen Lang smiled, walked past Bai Ziyou calmly, sat in the chair behind him, and looked at Bai Ziyou and Bai Qiyun with a strange smile.


    Gently tap the table with your fingers, and suddenly there is only the sound of Shen Lang''s fingers in the whole room.


    A tense atmosphere enveloped Bai Zizi and Bai Qiyun.


    I don''t know how long has passed, maybe for a moment, maybe for a long time, Shen Lang finally spoke slowly.


    "I shenlang have a rule, that is, as long as I decide, it will not change."


    Shen Lang picked his eyebrows and glanced at them jokingly. He paused and continued: "before coming, do you know what I think?"


    "What?"


    Bai Zizi asked nervously.


    "Chicken and dog don''t stay."


    "Roar!!!"


    A dragon chant sounded, and a golden dragon suddenly appeared on Shen Lang, surrounded by Shen Lang.


    Flicking his finger, a golden dragon shrouded in golden light flew out in an instant and rushed towards Bai Ziyou.


    Bai Qiyun pushed Bai Zizi away, waved and clenched his fist. With a bang, the Golden Dragon broke and the golden light dissipated.


    Shen Lang was not surprised that the golden dragon was smashed, but said faintly: "I heard that the strong on the list can fight beyond the level, and those top talents can reach a higher level. I want to compare with them today. How am I now?"


    When the voice fell, Shen Lang suddenly flew up and bombarded down with a flying dragon in the sky.


    The Golden Dragon in the palm twined and the vigorous wind blew on the face. Even the ground paved with bluestone in the room appeared a trace of cracks under this pressure.


    "Freedom, you go first. One can escape. Don''t let the Bai family be buried in the hands of our father and son."


    Bai Qiyun shouted angrily, holding his palm high and carrying the flying dragon in the sky.


    Boom!!!


    The room shook, the windows around it broke, and the sound of dragons continued.


    Bai Zizi ran out of the room without hesitation and ran to the backyard.


    At this time, Bai Qiyun looked ferocious, his feet were deeply embedded in the ground, and his forehead was stretched.


    Looking at Shen Lang, who was condescending, Bai Qiyun felt a terrible wave in his heart. He thought Shen Lang was just a small martial artist in the early stage of his birth. Even if he was a demon, he could not be his opponent in the late stage of his birth,


    He was ready to capture Shen Lang as a hostage to cover the retreat of the Bai family. Unfortunately, he never thought that Shen Lang could be so evil and press him across two realms.


    The corner of Shen Lang''s mouth bent in the air, and Feng Shen''s legs turned into a Taoist phantom and kicked Bai Qiyun on the chest.


    "Broken!!!"


    Bai Qiyun clenched his teeth and shouted angrily. His true Qi ran. In an instant, he shook open the Shen wave and retreated back.


    A strong wind ran across Bai Qiyun''s cheek, which made his hair fly and his cheek tingle.


    "The Dragon fights in the wild"


    Shen Lang''s toes just fell to the ground. In an instant, a golden dragon roared out of his palm and rushed towards Bai Qiyun.


    Bai Qiyun shook the golden dragon with his fist, but his body couldn''t stop retreating again.


    With a bang, Bai Qiyun bumped his back firmly against the wall of the room.


    With a dull hum, Bai Qiyun looked pale at Shen Lang standing proudly in the distance.


    "What is your martial arts?"


    Bai Zizi asked ferociously.


    "Eighteen dragon subduing palms"


    "How about my palm technique?"


    Shen Lang asked with a faint smile.


    Bai Qiyun pressed down the disordered Qi in his body because of the shock of the 18 dragon subduing palms, and looked at Shen Lang unsightly.


    The 18 dragon subduing palms are famous for their rigidity and fierceness. They have no strength to crush. People who use the 18 dragon subduing palms can''t fight at all.


    Shen Lang, who is also a great success, belongs to the vitality. The real Qi circulates continuously. In the congenital, few people can suppress him with strength, at least Bai Qiyun can''t.


    However, although Bai Qiyun could not suppress Shen Lang, he chose the same ending as Shen Kun. For the sake of the family and the inheritance of the Bai family, he chose to fight to the death.


    At this time, the Bai family can be said to be full of sorrows and people running in chaos.


    Demon moon kills one person step by step. She is cold and ruthless. She looks cold. Countless people have died under her.


    In a short time, half of the Bai family had died at her hands.


    Zhang Jia also failed to escape the bad luck. Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming pushed all the way with a sharp sword. Even Zhang Feng only stopped Jin Wuming, but Gao Jianli killed Zhang Jia with blood flowing into a river.

 Chapter 95

    (PS: in other words, the editor won''t recommend it next week. Hey, sang Xin, it''s up to the brothers next week. I hope to give more recommended tickets. Xiaoshen works so hard and only wants free recommended tickets. More than one third of the more than 2000 collections are more than now. The updates remain unchanged. It''s three or four hours a day.)


    "Shen Lang, is he really ready to kill all?"


    Zhang Feng watched the continuous tragic death of the Zhangjia people, and his eyes were red.


    "Little Lord''s command."


    Gold has no life, sparing words like gold.


    "Then go to hell."


    Zhang Feng looked ferocious and attacked Jin wusheng.


    Bang!!!


    Bai Qiyun spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground with a listless look.


    Looking at the Shen waves standing there indifferently, Bai Qiyun filled with regret. The words when Bai Lingshan left seemed to be in my mind.


    "Grandpa, I''m leaving. My father wants to deal with the Shen family. The Bai family really can''t join in. Lingshan still hopes that grandpa won''t be so confused like his father. Shen Lang is not an ordinary person. He is cruel and ruthless. Even if the Shen family doesn''t necessarily have much feelings in his heart, the Shen family is his family after all. If we destroy the Shen family, Shen Lang won''t let go even because of his face Ours. "


    After Bai Lingshan finished this sentence with Bai Qiyun in a closed place, she floated away.


    Bai Qiyun was also lost in his mind by the great cause described by Bai Ziyou. He indulged Bai Ziyou by devils. In the end, as Bai Lingshan said, Shen Lang brutally slaughtered his Bai family.


    Shen Lang walked to Bai Qiyun without expression and asked indifferently, "where is my grandpa''s body?"


    "Cough!"


    "Shen Kun is not dead. He was saved by a man in black. I don''t know where he went."


    Bai Qiyun spewed out a mouthful of blood and said weakly.


    "In that case, you can go down and accompany your people."


    A golden dragon slowly magnified in Bai Qiyun''s eyes. With a bang, the bluestone ground cracked. A blood hole appeared in Bai Qiyun''s chest, and the bright red blood trickled.


    Shen Lang had disappeared into the room.


    Just outside, Shen Lang smelled a strong smell of blood.


    With the breeze blowing, the smell of blood came from the pavement.


    The demon moon came through the air and frowned, "the white maple is gone."


    "It''s all right. What can a mole ant do even if he escapes?"


    "Come on, let''s go to Zhangjia."


    Shen Lang walked outside Bai''s house with his hands on his back.


    As soon as I walked out of the gate of the Bai family, I saw a circle of people around the door. When I saw Shen Lang coming out, some small owners of the river city hugged their fists and said, "I''ve seen Mr. Shen."


    Shen Lang nodded indifferently, "go and gather all the industries of the three families for me, sort them out into materials, and send them to the Shen family after I finish my work."


    "Yes."


    The small family owners held fists one after another and said respectfully.


    When I came to Zhangjia, the battle was basically over, and there was no suspense about the remaining sporadic battles.


    Gao Jianli came to Shen Lang with a bloody sword and said with a fist: "little Lord, the Zhang family has been killed, but some collateral families have run away."


    "Well, it''s all right. They are small roles that have nothing to do with their weight. They won''t hinder our plan."


    Shen family residence.


    Shen Lang called workers to repair the residence again. This time, Shen Lang expanded the scale of the Shen family. The whole residence is magnificent, the courtyard is like a maze, and there are countless pavilions. This is a huge project.


    However, in order to curry favor with Shen Lang, some small families called people to work day and night. In only five days, they built the whole Shen family like the residence of a first-class family in Jiangzhou.


    In the center of the river city, except for the city master''s residence, the rest are basically shrouded in the Shen family''s residence.


    Because of Shen Lang''s return, Shen Mingming and others also heard the news and came back with some younger members of the Shen family.


    Shen Lang didn''t occupy the position of home owner, but continued to be in the charge of Shen Mingming, a cheap father.


    His main energy is in hell and cultivation. He is not in the mood to manage the trivial affairs in the family.


    "Father, have you heard from Grandpa and uncle?"


    Shen Lang sipped his tea, put down his cup and said faintly.


    Shen Mingming frowned and said, "no, the eldest brother should have left by himself. Now he didn''t come back because he didn''t want to come back. As for his father, I asked someone to inquire. At that time, the man who saved his father had very high martial arts. Even Li Zongquan of the Li family was not the enemy of that man. In the end, the three families had to give up reluctantly and finally divide up our Shen family''s property."


    "Oh? What about the mysterious man?"


    Shen Lang asked with an eyebrow.


    Shen Mingming shook his head. "I don''t know, but according to Li Zongquan at that time, the man should be above the emptiness."


    "Well, Grandpa should be fine. After all, if that person wants to be bad for Grandpa, he won''t save him."


    Shen Lang smiled faintly.


    Looking at Shen Lang''s indifferent smile, Shen Mingming couldn''t help sobbing. Once upon a time, Shen Lang was just a bird under the care of his wings. Unexpectedly, in a short time, he turned into an eagle and could fly in the sky.


    "By the way, father, I need the Shen family''s help when I come back this time."


    Shen Lang said.


    Shen Mingming patted Shen Lang on his forehead, smiled and scolded, "boy, you saved the Shen family. What else can you help or not? If you have something to say, such procrastination is not your character."


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "father, starting tomorrow, let the Shen family post a notice in Jiangcheng, saying that anyone who has fallen martial arts in the future can come to the Shen family as a guest, as well as the victims. Our Shen family also contributes to relief."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Shen Mingming glanced at Shen Lang in surprise, "I said, you boy, you''re not sick? Why do you suddenly think of doing good deeds?"


    Shen Lang smiled mysteriously, "father, don''t worry. I''m fine. Just ask someone to do it. I have my own arrangement."


    With that, Shen Lang stood up, bounced his clothes and left.


    Looking at Shen Lang''s back, Shen Mingming flashed a light in his eyes. Now he can''t see through this son more and more, but judging from Shen Lang''s past work style, he must have his own arrangement.


    Yes, what Shen Lang has to do is the great Xia Jiang biehe.


    As a giant in the future, if you want to stir up the situation in the Jianghu, you need to have a respected identity. Since ancient times, those who can stir up the situation have been people who stand at the moral commanding height, and everything has oppressed people with the general trend.


    What I say is reasonable, because I am the great Xia Shen Lang, and I want to speak for myself.


    The underworld is the dark side of Shen Lang, and the Shen family is the front of Shen lang. I don''t know how interesting it will be that day when I think of the great Xia Shen Lang called by everyone in the future.


    When Shen Lang calmed the Bai family and the Zhang family, the Li family finally took action.


    At this time, Su Murong and Su Xinghe were carefully accompanying a middle-aged man in a room.


    "Master Li, when shall we fight Shen Lang?"


    Su Xinghe inquired.


    Su Xinghe succeeded in killing people with a knife this time. Shen Lang killed the Bai family and Zhang family according to his plan. Now it''s a good time for them to kill Shen Lang again. The river city is the world of his Su family. After years of expectation and waiting, this goal will finally be achieved.

 Chapter 96

    (PS: many friends are telling Xiaoshen not to be a eunuch. Although Xiaoshen''s book is not too good, it''s not too bad. How can it be a eunuch? Everyone can rest assured that this book will be completed smoothly. Everyone can rest assured to collect it.)


    With the Shen family''s notice posted, people began to come and go at the door of the Shen family. The Zhenwu continent is very large, and there are countless scattered repairs in the Jianghu. There are many frustrated martial artists in a small river city.


    They are all in the five or six levels the day after tomorrow. Even if they join some families, they are only the lowest house keepers. Therefore, some martial arts practitioners practice proudly even if they are depressed and frustrated.


    Now they are shocked to hear that the Shen family can provide resources free of charge. Although they want to know that there is no free lunch in the world, even if the Shen family wants to close them, they are ready to agree.


    In Jiangcheng, no one knows what the status of the Shen family is. It''s the only top family in Jiangcheng. It can be said that the Shen family covers the sky in Jiangcheng.


    Not everyone in the Jianghu is an old saying that it''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. They believe in enjoying the cool under a big tree. It''s a great honor for them to take refuge in the Shen family.


    At this time, the reception hall of the Shen family was already full of people. Some of them were rough and fierce, and some were treacherous and cunning. Although their faces were ugly, they all had a gesture of humility.


    Even if they are notorious in the Jianghu, they dare not be presumptuous in the Shen family.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in green robes came in with two Shen family guards.


    When they saw the visitor, they all stood up and said, "Hello, master Shen."


    Everyone greeted one by one politely, smiling with respect.


    Shen Mingming may not be respected by them, but there is a murderous God in the Shen family who deserves their respect.


    "Oh, Hello, everyone."


    Shen Mingming came to the throne, pressed down his hand and said with a smile, "please sit down."


    As the people sat down, Shen Mingming said, "Shen knows your intentions. You don''t have to care. Since our Shen family issued a notice, we certainly won''t have an opinion on you."


    Seeing the ashamed face of the people below when they heard what they said, Shen Mingming explained harmoniously.


    A big man stood up and said in a jar: "thanks to the care of the Shen family leader, Hu Hansan will follow the Shen family''s lead from now on. Anyone who dares to invade the Shen family, Hu Hansan will regard him as an enemy."


    As the big man''s words fell, people in the hall stood up one after another and bowed their hands to take an oath. The whole hall was like a group of demons dancing in the air.


    These people are not good people. There are no good people who can fight alone in the Jianghu. Each one is murderous.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Mingming couldn''t help but praise Shen Lang. This son is really farsighted. Although these people may only be polite, it depends on this momentum. What happens to the Shen family at that time, these people don''t have to fight. Just support may frighten many people.


    Shen Mingming hurriedly got up and said with an arch of his hand, "you don''t have to do this. Jianghu emergency should be the nature of our Jianghu people. I believe even without our Shen family, there will be Wang family and Zhang family, which will open a convenient door for all Jianghu heroes."


    Shen Mingming humbly arched his hands at the crowd.


    Shen Mingming''s words made the following people feel comfortable. For many years, they have been living a white eyed life in the Jianghu. Those big families who talk to themselves despise their casual cultivation in the Jianghu. If there is a slight collision, they will suffer catastrophe.


    Unexpectedly, they were treated with respect today, which warmed their hearts.


    "Lord Shen, you are very kind. We will follow the lead of the Shen family in the future. If the Shen family has something to do, just inform us and we will come to help."


    The reckless people in the Jianghu promised to fight one after another.


    Shen Lang doesn''t know what our hero is doing at this time.


    Shen Lang is dressed in white and holds a folding fan. At this time, he is standing in a two-story attic and smiling at the crowd below. The fan depicts lifelike landscape paintings. With Shen Lang''s heroic posture, it shows Shen Lang''s endless charm.


    More than a dozen Shen family guards stood in front of a table, constantly giving rice bags to civilians in Jiangcheng.


    "Come on, come one by one. Don''t rob. Line up. There are all of them. You should remember that this is the rice that our young master Shen paid for you."


    A guard wearing a purple short protective suit shouted in his mouth and kept handing rice bags to a civilian.


    "Thank you, young master Shen. Young master Shen is really a living Bodhisattva."


    Some people heard the words of the guard and said with gratitude.


    The people are like this. Whoever gives them food and clothing and makes them have no worries about food and clothing is a good man and an indomitable hero.


    Whether it''s war or anything, it''s always the people at the bottom who suffer. Although Shen Lang is suspected of using the people, he is not complaining about his previous life.


    Shen Lang stood on the second floor behind the guards, smiling at everything below.


    His great Xia plan has taken a step, and the rest is just step by step.


    Of course, the most important point in this planning link is strength and fame.


    Strength is that if the Shen family wants to have the strength to deter people, Shen Lang needs to be famous. Shen Lang''s first goal is the people list. The quickest way to become famous is the people list.


    It will be the annual ranking of people soon. Tianji Pavilion will release the list in the whole continent to rank those talents.


    Shen Lang is not very clear about Tianji Pavilion. Tianji Pavilion does not belong to the top 21 forces, but its status is not lower than that of the top 21 forces. In the whole Zhenwu continent, they will sort out a list from the unparalleled strong in Xianwu realm to the ranking of congenital realm.


    However, they will not divide the ranking of Xianwu in detail, but they will be listed on the list and will not be divided in order. In this way, Shen Lang praised them as a smart man.


    If Tianji Pavilion unknowingly ranks those powerful people in Xianwu realm, I''m afraid those powerful people will be the first to destroy their Tianji Pavilion before fighting.


    Even if Tianji Pavilion is mysterious, no one knows the specific location of their headquarters, but they can''t stop the encirclement and suppression of Xianwu strongmen unless they are not in Zhenwu mainland.


    The ranking of the land list is much more detailed, because the ranking of the land list is virtual environment. Although the strong in virtual environment is not as terrible as the strong in Xianwu, Tianji Pavilion dare not be careless. Each ranking is ranked according to the man''s achievements, so that people can be convinced.


    For example, if the first cave virtual strongman defeats the second, or has fought with the second, it will be indisputable that the first place will not attract people''s dissatisfaction with Tianji Pavilion.


    There has always been no first place in literature and no second place in martial arts. I''m afraid Tianji Pavilion is also under great pressure to discharge a convincing ranking in Zhenwu, a prosperous mainland of martial arts.


    Because those hole weak strong people are not a overlord. Even if they are not overlords, they are also super experts like Changchun Zi. If they are not convinced, Tianji Pavilion will be restless.


    Tianji Pavilion is also the first intelligence organization in Zhenwu mainland. All major events and minor information on the mainland can be obtained in Tianji Pavilion.


    Of course, some people have secretly guessed that Tianji Pavilion is actually composed of royal guards of the imperial court, but after some investigation, Tianji Pavilion and royal guards are two forces at all, which makes Zhenwu mainland relieved.


    If it is confirmed that Tianji Pavilion is composed of royal guards, I''m afraid Tianji Pavilion will perish.


    No Wulin force will let the imperial court stir up the situation in the dark. The Imperial Court seems to be declining because the twenty-one forces are working together to suppress it. If one day the twenty-one forces can''t suppress the imperial court, there will be Wulin unrest, and the imperial court is bound to mobilize a large army to destroy these Jianghu forces.

 Chapter 97

    (PS: ask for a recommendation ticket. There is no strong promotion of this book this week. The results depend on everyone. You can basically know how many people support it.


    Also, some people do not like to see it. Why bother to make complaints about a chapter of love Tucao?


    Just as Shen Lang smiled and looked down at the satisfied smile of the people receiving rice bags.


    A noise came.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. You cheap things dare to block the way of my evil three bullies. You can''t die."


    The man was fierce, with a fierce face, staring at his bell like eyes and yelling angrily.


    The people could not help trembling when they saw the big man, and then they made way for the big man according to the rules.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Seeing the evil three bullies, the Shen family guard below couldn''t help looking up at Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang nodded indifferently.


    The guard didn''t say anything. He took out a bag of rice and handed it to the evil three bully. After the evil three bully got the rice, he smiled and left with high toes.


    An old man took a bag of rice and couldn''t help but say, "little brother, these evil three bullies harm the neighbors and do all kinds of evil. How can you give him rice back?"


    The guard didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, Gao Jianli came out and said with a smile: "the young master is kind-hearted. Although the evil three bullies are a little bad, after all, life is not easy. If he eats and drinks, I believe he won''t do evil."


    Hearing Gao Jianli''s voice, the old man looked excited and said, "Hey, young master Shen is really a Bodhisattva. When the three families were still there in the early years, their children made the river city a mess.


    But childe Shen didn''t harm the people in Jiangcheng. Later, childe Shen became famous and didn''t feel sorry for our people. Now he pays his own money to help us poor people. It''s really great merit. "


    Then the old man had to kneel down to Shen Lang upstairs.


    Shen Lang''s figure flashed and fell down from the second floor. He held the old man and said, "Sir, don''t do this. I just try my best."


    Shen Lang''s voice fell, and the people looked at Shen Lang with new eyes.


    Shen Lang winked at Gao Jianli vaguely, and Gao Jianli nodded and squeezed out the crowd to leave.


    And some young ladies of Jiangcheng family who heard the wind stood in the distance one after another, looking at the Shen waves in the crowd.


    They all listened to the family''s parents'' warnings and tried to catch up with Shen Lang in the hope that the family would be closer to the Shen family.


    At this time, the evil three bullies hummed a minor and walked happily towards home.


    He knew the power of the Shen family and didn''t dare to be presumptuous. He only brought back a bag of rice this time. He was still thinking that he would go to the people''s homes in the evening to forcibly grab some rice, and then resell it. He would get rich in the future.


    "What? Think of good things?"


    A banter sounded.


    Gao Jianli embraces the long sword and looks at the evil three bullies coming with a smile.


    Gao Jianli suddenly appeared and startled the evil three bullies. Then the evil three bullies stared at him and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Gao Jianli smiled faintly: "you don''t need to know who I am. The little Lord said, I don''t want to see you in Jiangcheng in the future."


    At the moment when Gao Jianli finished speaking, the three bullies were covered with sweat, and a fear couldn''t help rising from their body.


    Then he saw Gao Jianli appear in front of the evil three bullies in an instant, and the long sword in his hand was slowly inserted into the scabbard.


    The evil three bully only felt a cold in his throat, and then a blood mist came out. The rice bag in the evil three bully''s hand fell to the ground, covered his neck and knelt slowly on the ground.


    "Hey! I''m always asked to do such dirty work. Jin Wuming doesn''t do anything. It''s really cheap for him."


    After muttering, Gao Jianli took out a porcelain vase from his arms and fell down on the body of the evil three bullies.


    At this time, Shen Lang exchanged 20 killing points from the system mall.


    Shen Lang once said to Gao Jianli that this is a necessary item for killing and setting fire to people and traveling at home.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the body of the evil three bullies turned into a pool of blood. Gao Jianli couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed, "it''s really necessary to kill and set fire."


    A breeze blew, and the rice bag shook, as if to announce the departure of the master of the evil three bullies.


    Shen Lang waved a folding fan and walked around Jiangcheng street with Jin wusheng.


    The radian raised from time to time at the corners of her mouth attracted the glances of Miss Qianjin passing by.


    Demon moon is still in Shen''s house by Shen lang. go with Shen Qing.


    The demon moon''s temper Shen Lang is too clear. She is cold and indifferent. She has a bad temper. She is too long to bring disaster to the country and the people. Take her out to point out what trouble will happen.


    Thinking of this, Shen Lang thought of the system again,. The novels he read in his previous life were all the same. The protagonist fought against the system, what system had a plot against him, and so on. Now that he has a system, he feels that fighting against the system is just a joke.


    The biggest failure of the system novel is to resist the system. Since the system is your golden finger and helped you when you were the weakest, it will certainly not have much plot against you.


    Why help you if you have a plot? It''s better to find a super strong person to rely on, so that you can directly achieve the wish of the system and train you for what? It takes a lot of effort and you have to repel it.


    This is Shen Lang''s theory. The system is really mysterious. It can summon all the people in the martial arts. Even Hongjun, the great God of the three worlds, can''t do this incredible thing, but so what? The system doesn''t still choose you, so if you can get the system, let it be. When it becomes powerful in the future, you can help the system. If you can''t help, you can only break up and be happy.


    "Host, your idea really moved our system."


    While Shen Lang was thinking, the sound of the system suddenly rang in Shen Lang''s mind.


    "Hehe, don''t be moved. You can do well. I won''t treat you badly. By the way, I support your system so much. Isn''t there any discount?"


    "What discount do you want?"


    Shen Lang smiled faintly: "for example, summoning a super master for free or a super divine soldier would be better if there were more than heaven level skills."


    "Dream."


    After the system finished, there was no interest. No matter how Shen Lang asked, he was not taking care of Shen Lang.

 Chapter 98

    Just as Shen Lang and Jin wusheng passed a two-story attic, a stone lion suddenly fell from the sky.


    Buzz! The stone lion fell, and the rubbing air raised a harsh whistling sound.


    "Be careful, little Lord."


    Jin wusheng shouted angrily.


    The stone lion fell too suddenly. I''m afraid it''s only a little slower than the sound.


    When the sound sounded, the stone lion was already approaching the top of shenlang.


    "Roar!!!"


    When the Dragon chants, Shen Lang is surrounded by golden dragons. His clothes are flying and domineering.


    "See the dragon in the field."


    The strongest defensive move of the 18 dragon subduing palms.


    Shen Lang raised his single palm, staggered his feet, and shouted angrily to meet the falling stone lion at high speed.


    In an instant, the street shook and the waves sank straight into the ground.


    Shen Lang''s mouth was bloody, his forehead was sweating, and his palm trembled holding the stone lion.


    Hum!!!


    When the golden lifeless sword came out of its sheath, the stone lion fell apart in an instant.


    "Young Lord, how are you?"


    Jin Wuming looked around with a sword.


    Shen Lang slowly retracted his raised palm, shook his neck, and a crackling sound sounded.


    He raised his feet to the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said in a cold voice, "it''s all right, it''s just a small injury."


    Just as Shen Lang''s voice fell, a figure came down from the second floor, with a long sword pointing directly at Shen Lang''s head.


    The sword Qi spits out like a poisonous snake spits out a message, killing the enemy.


    Shen Lang was attacked just now. Jin Wuling was angry. Now this man wants to attack Shen Lang secretly. Do you really think he doesn''t exist?


    The long sword in the hand suddenly came out of its scabbard, and a shining sword awned into the sky, as fast as lightning.


    Jin Wuming''s sword technique is very strange. He passed by the man''s long sword body and directly crossed the man''s neck!


    Come on! Incomparably fast.


    Jin wusheng''s shot in an instant surprised the figure who jumped down.


    Why are there so many experts around Shen Lang? This is when Shen Lang''s defense is the weakest since his debut. He has chosen the best time.


    But now that he has shot, he has no other choice but to kill Jin wusheng and Shen Lang first.


    In this moment, senleng''s sword edge was close to his neck, and a dull killing machine had hit his heart.


    He didn''t hesitate. He turned in the air and avoided Jin wusheng''s fast sword, because he knew that if he didn''t avoid, he would be cut off by Jin wusheng first, and his sword would never stab Shen Lang.


    When Jin Wuming saw someone coming to avoid, he snorted coldly. Under his sword, blindly avoiding is tantamount to death.


    As soon as the figure fell to the ground, the golden lifeless long sword followed up, even faster than his fall. The long sword flickered cold, as if waiting for him to fall.


    In desperation, he had to turn his Qi and flick the golden lifeless sword away.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong. Jin wusheng''s sword is not only fast, but also sharper. How can a swordsman who has been practicing hard for 20 years just improve the release speed of the sword.


    The world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly. This sentence is indeed a wise saying, but it also needs the corresponding Qi cooperation.


    A person with only a fast sword but no internal power will be defended by the external Qi even if the sword is fast enough to meet a person with high internal power.


    If you meet someone who cultivates external skills, you will suffer more losses, and the golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt are the bane of the fast sword.


    But Jin Wuming is not a person who only cultivates the fast sword, because he is accompanied by the sword all the year round. His true Qi already contains the sharpness of the sword.


    The sword is the master of cutting. The golden lifeless sword is born for killing.


    Poof!!!


    The Qi protector was broken, and the golden lifeless sword cut a long wound on the man''s chest.


    Although he dodged quickly and didn''t suffer too much injury, it also made him sweat all over.


    From Shen Lang''s attack to the man''s action, it only happened in a short time.


    Shen Lang walked forward with a cold look and squinted at the humanity who looked at Jin Wuming.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hum, Shen Lang, you''re lucky you didn''t kill you today. You won''t be so lucky next time."


    Ling Yun snorted coldly.


    Ling Yun is the Dharma protector sent by Qingcheng sect to kill Shen Lang.


    After Shen Lang found out about Shen lie last time, Ling Yun couldn''t get in touch with Shen lie. He knew that Shen lie should be bad.


    Then Shen Lang didn''t find the next cell phone meeting because he was too protective around him, and he did the task of xueshatang to assassinate Shen Lang.


    However, when Shen Lang came back last time, Kuang Hu and others failed, so xuesha hall raised the task of assassinating Shen Lang to the Dharma protector level, that is, if you want to kill Shen Lang, you must get the Dharma protector of xuesha hall.


    Ling Yun can''t help it. The Dharma protector of blood killing hall can''t get so many resources with his small Dharma protector of Qingcheng sect. Please use the Dharma protector of blood killing hall.


    The last time the crazy tiger shot, it was xuesha Tang who compensated Lingyun. Whether it was successful or not, it was only shot once.


    After he found that please don''t move blood to kill the hall, Ling Yun had no choice but to do it himself.


    Because Shen Lang is in the light and he is in the dark, Shen Lang can''t find him. Ling Yun has been staring at Shen Lang secretly to find the best time.


    While the demon moon is in the Shen family, Gao Jianli goes to kill the three evil bullies. There is only one Jin wusheng around him. He knows his chance is coming.


    Unfortunately, in the end, it fell short. The stone lion didn''t kill Shen lang. he couldn''t beat Jin wusheng at his innate peak. However, he had to retreat.


    "Oh?"


    "Do you think you can walk today?"


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows and gave Lingyun a sneer.


    The battle on Shen Lang''s side made the whole street run away. Most of the people in Jiangcheng were civilians with no strength to bind chickens. Even if some fighters here saw the fight between Shen Lang and others, they didn''t dare to stop and hide in the distance to watch one by one.


    "Eh! Brother ye, do you think that young man in white is childe Shen?"


    A warrior standing on the distant roof looked out and pointed.


    "It seems that he is really childe Shen."


    Another warrior took a closer look and said.


    "Let''s go and inform the Shen family. Don''t let childe Shen suffer."


    Said the Wu surnamed Ye.


    "OK, let''s go."


    They quickly jumped off the roof and ran to the Shen family.


    "You two can''t keep me."


    "Qingcheng ladder cloud vertical."


    The man whispered. His figure was instantly raised, his feet stepped on each other, and he immediately went up to the top of the attic. He dodged and lost his figure.


    Jin wusheng was not slow. He flew up. In mid air, the soles of his feet stepped on the attic wall and followed him to the roof.


    But when Jin wusheng went up, Ling Yun had lost his trace.


    "It''s very fast."


    Seeing Jin Wuming shaking his head on the roof, Shen Lang said faintly.


    As soon as Jin Wuming came down from the top of the attic, Gao Jianli rushed over. He saw the fragmented stone lion and the fragmented ground and said, "little Lord, what happened?"


    "Nothing."


    "I''ll go back to Shen''s house later. I''ll draw the man''s face. You and Jin Wuming will take someone to search the whole city for me. Even if you dig three feet, you''ll find it for me."


    Shen Lang said coldly.

 Chapter 99

    (PS: the late watch kept everyone waiting.)


    Shen Lang''s attack shook the whole river city. Some Wulin people who had received the favor of the Shen family patrolled the street with the portraits from Shen Lang.


    These martial artists who help are the reward of the Shen family. Without the Shen family''s generosity of justice and wealth, how can so many people contribute to Shen Lang''s affairs.


    However, Lingyun is like a lost dog at this time. Since the assassination of Shen Lang failed, Lingyun knew that Shen Lang would send someone to track him down, so he didn''t dare to go back to his residence. He simply bandaged his wound, dressed up as a beggar and fled outside the city.


    A martial artist passing by Lingyun spread out his portrait and glanced at Lingyun. However, Lingyun gathered up his momentum because he painted some dust on his face. The martial artist didn''t recognize it and immediately walked away.


    At this time, the scale of looking for Lingyun has increased, and the people who have been helped by Shen Lang have also joined the ranks of looking for Lingyun.


    The people don''t care whether Shen Lang uses them or not. They just pay back Whoever is good to them. Therefore, when a people gets the portrait of Lingyun, the people also began to track down Lingyun''s whereabouts.


    Lingyun suffered a lot from the people''s participation.


    "Damn it, what kind of Psychedelic soup did Shen Lang give these people? So many people worked hard for him."


    Lingyun leaned on a bamboo pole and thought gnashing his teeth.


    A beggar won''t attract too many people''s attention. Ling Yun came to the gate all the way.


    But when he saw the scene in front of the city gate, he almost didn''t bite his tongue.


    At the gate of the city, a group of fierce warriors, armed with swords, looked at everyone out of the city.


    "That man, yes! It''s you. Stop."


    A warrior suddenly shouted to a man out of the city.


    Then the warrior came forward, took out the portrait and compared it.


    After determining that the man was not the portrait, the martial artist let the man out of the city go.


    "What should I do? The river city is under martial law by Shen Lang''s people. I can''t get out at all."


    Although he can muddle through in the street by dressing up as a beggar, he can''t muddle through at the gate of the city. The inspection there is much stricter than that in the city. There is no chance at all.


    Just when Lingyun was at a loss, a figure suddenly appeared behind him and whispered, "please follow me, brother."


    Lingyun was startled by the sudden sound, and then said warily, "who are you?"


    The visitor is about 40 years old. His face is very ordinary. He is still in the crowd. It is estimated that no one will look at him more.


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous, brother. I''m here to save you. Now come with me.


    If anyone finds out, we can''t go. "


    The middle-aged man glanced warily at the wuzhe road of Jiangcheng in the distance.


    Ling Yun pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "well, thank you for saving me."


    "Well, let''s go."


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    Lingyun carefully followed the middle-aged man all the way to a poor house and entered the hospital. Lingyun was relieved.


    Along the way, the two were terrified. There were too many people looking for Ling Yun. Basically, every few steps, they would meet a martial artist with a portrait of Ling Yun. If they weren''t too ordinary, I''m afraid they would have been exposed.


    Just when Ling Yun was relieved, a laugh came, "ha ha, brother, you''re here. I''ve seen you in xiasu Xinghe."


    Dressed in white, Su Xinghe walked out of the room with a smile.


    Seeing Su Xinghe, Ling Yun looked like, "Su Xinghe?"


    Su Xinghe Lingyun is still a little impressed. After all, he has been in Jiangcheng for a long time to kill Shen lang. he still knows something about the so-called four families in Jiangcheng.


    Su Xinghe is known as the flying fox. He is still famous in Jiangcheng. He is cunning and cunning. Even Ling Yun doesn''t have a good sense of Su Xinghe. Although he is not a good man, he still despises Su Xinghe as a hypocrite.


    "Hehe, do you know me?"


    Su Xinghe said with a smile.


    Lingyun sneered, "how can I not know Su Xinghe, the owner of the Su family of the four families in Jiangcheng?"


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you, Mr. Su?"


    People like Su Xinghe do everything with a purpose. He doesn''t believe that Su Xinghe will save him for no reason.


    Su Xinghe turned a blind eye to Ling Yun''s sneer, reached out his hand to invite Ling Yun to sit down, smiled and said, "I don''t know your name, brother?"


    "Qingcheng sect Dharma protector, Ling Yun."


    Ling Yungong arched his hand and said faintly.


    "Qingcheng sect?"


    Su Xinghe took a surprised look at Lingyun and said, "but the three first-class forces of Qingcheng sect in the eastern region?"


    "Good."


    Seeing Su Xinghe''s surprised face, Ling Yun said proudly.


    Qingcheng sect is one of the three strongest forces in the eastern region. The three forces in the eastern region are Qingcheng sect, Huayang sect and Taohua valley.


    In each of these three forces, there is a strong man who practices virtual environment. Although he is not as strong as the top 21 forces, he is also famous in Zhenwu mainland.


    In the whole Zhenwu continent, in addition to the Buddhist countries in the western regions, there are forces of all sizes in each region. Among them, the forces in the eastern region are the most chaotic, there are countless third rate and second rate families, and various sects are common, among which the three forces of Qingcheng sect are the best.


    They master the greatest resources of the eastern region and have countless children. Among them, Qingcheng sect is famous for its swordsmanship. Every disciple of Qingcheng sect is a master of swordsmanship.


    The chief disciple of Qingcheng sect, "without double swords, he Tianxing" is an expert in the list of people.


    It is said that he Tianxing was born with a natural sense of sword. After joining Qingcheng sect, he Tianxing once caused the shock of "no double Swords" of the magic soldiers of Qingcheng sect.


    After knowing this, the ancestors of Qingcheng sect went out of the pass in person. Why did Tianxing give the title of "no double Swords".


    After the title of wushuangjian was given, all the disciples of Qingcheng sect knew that he Tianxing would be the leader of Qingcheng sect in the future.


    He Tianxing did not disappoint everyone. He practiced sword at the age of seven and reached the late stage of congenital at the age of 20.


    He Tianxing''s talent shocked the world. It is said that even the Weiwo sword sect of the top 21 forces sent people to collect him.


    However, he Tianxing knew that only our sword sect was full of geniuses and demons. When he went, he certainly wouldn''t get more resources from Qingcheng sect. Then he declined the solicitation of only our sword Sect on the grounds that he couldn''t live without unparalleled sword.


    He Tianxing''s mind is also guessed by our sword sect. However, as a famous sect, our sword sect will certainly not turn over like the people of the demon sect.


    Then he Tianxing just left a sentence. He Tianxing wanted to join the only sword sect. They welcome yunyun''s kind words at any time.


    In fact, we all know that even if he Tianxing is ready to join Weiwo sword sect in the future, Weiwo sword sect will not accept him.


    Because even if he Tianxing is amazing, only our sword sect will not let go of his face because of he Tianxing.

 Chapter 100

    (PS: for recommendation......)


    "It''s brother Ling of Qingcheng sect. Disrespect, disrespect."


    Su Xinghe boxing.


    The Qingcheng sect is more powerful than the Li family. Even if Ling Yun is a little arrogant, Su Xinghe won''t care.


    "Well, don''t say any more polite words. I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Su''s rescue?"


    Lingyun waved.


    Su Xinghe smiled. "In fact, I helped you when I saw brother Ling assassinating Shen lang. after all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend."


    "Oh?"


    Ling Yun glanced at Su Xinghe in surprise, then hugged his fist and said, "I see. Ling thanked brother Su first."


    Su Xinghe also hugged his fist and said, "brother Ling, since you also want to deal with the Shen wave, why don''t we join hands?"


    Ling Yun thought for a moment and nodded: "well, yes, anyway, our purpose is the same. It doesn''t hurt to cooperate."


    "Brother Ling, in fact, I have thought of a way after you came."


    Su Xinghe said with a smile.


    Lingyun looked shocked, sat upright and said, "I don''t know what brother Su can do?"


    Su Xinghe smiled mysteriously, lying in Lingyun''s ear and whispered for a while.


    After su Xinghe finished, Ling Yun looked happy and clapped his hands and said, "OK, just do as brother Su said. This time I think Shen Lang is still alive."


    .........


    Shen family


    Shen Lang sitting on the bed slowly opened his eyes, and a trace of pure light flashed through his eyes.


    Martial arts is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    No matter how many intrigues and tricks are not as important as strength. Shen Lang deeply knows this truth, so as long as he has time, Shen Lang will practice.


    Although there are so many experts under him now, compared with his own strength, his own strength is still important.


    After all, those people are called out by the system. If there is an unpredictable crisis one day, he still depends on himself. It''s better to hold the gun in his own hand forever.


    Shen Lang had just finished his cultivation. Gao Jianli came to the door and knocked on the door and said, "young master, the assassin has been found, but the man has excellent martial arts. I found that several of his martial artists have been killed."


    Creak--


    Shen Lang pushed open the door and walked out. He asked coldly, "where is this person?"


    "According to the report just now, the man should have escaped from the city and fled to the Heifeng mountains."


    Gao Jianli said slowly.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. Those martial artists in Jiangcheng can''t catch the man."


    ......


    Black wind mountains.


    At this time, there was a loud cry of killing in the Heifeng mountains, and a group of swordsmen constantly besieged Lingyun.


    Lingyun holds a sword and resists the siege of the surrounding warriors with ease.


    Ling Yun doesn''t care about the siege of these Jiangcheng warriors. Even if these people are doubling, they won''t pose a threat to him.


    He refused to escape because he was waiting for Shen Lang to come.


    Su Xinghe''s plan is very simple. He is used to lead Shen Lang out. Then they will join forces with the Li family to kill Shen Lang.


    Although the trick of luring the snake out of the hole was obvious, he knew that Shen Lang would definitely take the bait.


    According to Shen Lang''s overbearing character, once he is found, he will not be let go.


    If you cut the grass and don''t cut the roots, the spring breeze will blow again.


    Shen Lang rode on a strong wind colt, and took Gao Jianli and others all the way to the outside of the Heifeng mountains.


    Just outside the mountains, Shen Lang heard the fighting in the mountains.


    Then the people went to the mountains without delay.


    Jiangcheng wuzhe, who besieged Lingyun, saw Shen Lang coming and shouted, "Mr. Shen is coming."


    Then those fighters stopped one after another and saluted Shen Lang with fists.


    Shen Lang nodded with a smile, "well, thank you very much. After this is over, I will thank you again."


    A big man said with a smile: "you''re welcome, Mr. Shen. We have so much care from the Shen family. How can we not help when Mr. Shen is in trouble? Wouldn''t that make people laugh at our Wulin in Jiangcheng."


    When Shen Lang heard the man''s words, he nodded slightly, then looked at Ling Yun in the surrounding circle and joked, "we meet again."


    Lingyun sees Shen Lang''s joking smile and snorts coldly.


    As soon as Shen Lang''s voice fell, a laugh came out from a distance.


    "Shen Lang, you''re here at last."


    Then he saw Su Xinghe smiling behind Li Zongquan and coming out from a distance.


    Shen Lang was not surprised when Su Xinghe appeared. From Lingyun''s sudden appearance, Shen Lang knew that things would not be simple.


    After all, Lingyun has never heard from anyone. Suddenly, it''s so easy to find. It''s certainly unreasonable.


    But even if there is a conspiracy, Shen Lang doesn''t worry. What can happen if there is a conspiracy?


    What else can happen with the strength of his men?


    Unless it''s those super forces, but if they want to deal with him, they still need to use conspiracy? I''ve already killed the Shen family with people.


    Shen Lang tilted his mouth and said with a light smile.


    "Su Xinghe, you are finally willing to come out. You can make it easy for me to find."


    "Are you Shen Lang?"


    Li Zongquan stopped a hundred meters away from Shen Lang and asked coldly.


    "Well, I''m Shen lang. who are you?"


    Shen Lang nodded first.


    Li Zongquan glanced at Shen Lang indifferently.


    "Li Zongquan."


    "Li Zongquan?" Shen Lang looked at Li Zongquan in surprise and said, "you are the fast sword meteor, Li Zongquan?"


    Li Zongquan stood with his hands down and looked at Shen Lang lightly: "Shen Lang, do you know what I mean?"


    Shen Lang shook his head and smiled, "Li Zongquan, don''t put yourself too high. It hurts when you fall down.


    You''re just here to avenge Li Chaoyuan''s waste. What else can you do? But speaking out, your Li family is really good enough.


    If you hit the small ones, you''ll come out. If you die here, I don''t know if the old one of the Li family will come out. "


    "Presumptuous."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, a middle-aged man with a long knife hanging from his waist behind Li Zongquan shouted angrily and came forward and said, "Shen Lang, you are so arrogant. Do you think you can talk to my Li family with your little achievements in Jiangcheng?"


    "I think you''re trying to die."


    Gao Jianli has long been dissatisfied with the style of Li Zongquan and others. As soon as he came out, he put himself high above the others, as if the Li family was the first in Jiangzhou.


    Shen Lang was talking to Li Zongquan just now. It was hard for him to interrupt. Now when he saw Li Zongquan''s people stand up first, he was not polite.


    The cold water came out of the sheath, and the true Qi of ice and frost was like the arrival of cold winter. In an instant, it shrouded the middle-aged man.


    Gao Jianli''s sudden move made some martial artists with low martial arts fall back.


    This skill of Yi Shui Han is very overbearing. The frost Qi in the high gradually away move. If the skill is a little weak, I''m afraid even the internal power will freeze.


    However, the strength of the middle-aged man was not weak. In an instant, the long knife in his waist was pulled out, and a knife shadow flashed in an instant. The sharp knife Qi defeated the cold frost sword Qi..


    However, although he resisted the cold frost sword Qi of Gao Jianli, his body couldn''t help shaking.

 Chapter 101

    Gao Jianli turned away from the corner of his mouth. When the water cold sword was waved, the sword Qi gushed out.


    In an instant, countless frost sword Qi shrouded the middle-aged man holding the knife.


    The middle-aged man with a knife had a dignified face, and the long knife in his hand trembled, constantly resisting the sword Qi of Gao Jianli.


    Gao Jianli''s battle with middle-aged men shocked the martial artists in Jiangcheng. They are just some acquired martial artists. Jiangcheng is only a third rate small city. It is difficult to see the confrontation of congenital experts in Jiangcheng.


    When they encounter the battle of the innate strong, they all begin to concentrate on it. After all, if they can understand something from their battle, it will be of great help to improve their strength.


    Unfortunately, before everyone realized it, the middle-aged man had begun to fall into the disadvantage. In the eyes of people with clear eyes, the middle-aged man with a knife was at the end of a powerful crossbow. It is estimated that there are no more than 20 moves. I''m afraid the middle-aged man with a knife will die under the high and gradually separated sword.


    "Brother, let me help you."


    With a loud drink, a figure flew out from behind Li Zongquan and joined the battle circle with a long sword.


    The addition of the swordsman eased the pressure of the man with the knife.


    Although they may not be able to beat Gao Jianli, they can barely resist.


    The man with a knife and a sword are two brothers. Their names are Li Da and Li Er.


    The two are martial artists cultivated by the Li family since childhood. The families in Zhenwu Mainland generally cultivate martial artists from childhood, because that can ensure loyalty. Although they will consume more resources than the disciples recruited from outside, loyalty is the better.


    The cooperation between the two is very tacit. The man with a knife is the main defense, and the man with a sword is the main attack. For a moment, Gao Jianli can''t kill them.


    While the three were anxious, another man flew out from behind Li Zongquan and attacked Gao Jianli.


    "Wheel fights?"


    Shen Lang sneered.


    Shen Lang didn''t send Jin wusheng to help. If the summoned characters can''t even pick three, how can the hell still dominate Zhenwu mainland in the future.


    The people we meet in the future will become stronger and stronger. Sooner or later, they will face the siege.


    The three members of the Li family, Li Da and Li Er, are in the middle of congenital, while the person who appears behind is in the early stage of congenital.


    Although the early stage of congenital is nothing in Gao Jianli''s eyes, with the restraint of Li Da and Li Er, the martial artist at the early stage of congenital can also give play to some strength.


    Su Xinghe stood outside the battle circle, looked at Jin Wuming around Shen Lang, flashed a light in his eyes, and looked back at a martial artist behind him.


    The man nodded, pulled out his long sword and rushed out.


    The appearance of this man made Shen Lang frown.


    Although Gao Jianli has excellent martial arts, if he is besieged by four innate martial artists, I''m afraid there will be pressure.


    Then Shen Lang nodded to Jin Wuling.


    Jin Wuming was motionless, but the waist long sword was out of its scabbard.


    "Buzz!!!"


    A cold light flashed. Before the martial artist of the early congenital stage of the Li family reflected it, he was pierced by Jin wusheng in his throat.


    "Uh!!!"


    The warrior couldn''t believe looking at the long sword in his throat. The long sword turned gently, and the man''s head flew high.


    "Right now."


    Seeing Jin wusheng''s hand, Su Xinghe gave a low cry.


    A figure suddenly flew down from the tree above Shen Lang and grabbed at Shen Lang.


    "Lure the tiger away from the mountain?"


    Shen Lang felt the strong wind overhead and sneered.


    "Roar!!!"


    A golden dragon rose into the sky.


    Su Murong was startled by the appearance of Jinlong. Unexpectedly, Shen Lang reflected so quickly. He just made a move, and Shen Lang reflected it.


    Bang!!!


    When the golden dragon was broken, Su Murong turned a somersault in the air and fell to the distance.


    "Go!"


    Su Xinghe shouted angrily when he saw that Su Murong had not captured Shen Lang.


    In an instant, the people brought by Li Zongquan rushed towards Shen Lang.


    "Little Lord."


    The entangled Gao Jianli and Jin wusheng shouted anxiously.


    "It''s all right. Take care of yourself."


    Shen Lang looked the same. In an instant, a long knife with cold air rushed into the night appeared in front of Shen Lang.


    The blood drinking crazy knife just appeared, and a cold air spread in an instant.


    Hundreds of meters around were shrouded in the cold air of blood drinking crazy knife, and the trunk, grass and ground were shrouded in a layer of frost.


    The appearance of blood drinking crazy knife made Li Zongquan''s pupil shrink.


    "At least it''s a prefecture level magic soldier."


    When Li Zongquan saw the blood drinking crazy knife, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    "I will sacrifice your blood to my sword."


    Shen Lang smiled grimly.


    Blood drinks out and the knife moves wildly.


    In an instant, the three martial artists who rushed up first were killed by Shen Lang with a knife.


    With the death of the three, a blood line crossed the space and flew into the snow drinking knife.


    "That''s the feeling."


    After the blood thread entered the knife, Shen Lang felt comfortable in his body, just like taking drugs.


    Shen Lang''s eyes were covered with a trace of blood.


    Seeing the difference of Shen Lang, Su Xing River standing in the distance couldn''t help shivering, "what''s the matter? How does Shen Lang give me a strange feeling?"


    Li Zongquan said solemnly, "Shen Lang should have practiced the magic skill."


    "Ah?"


    Su Xinghe heard Li Zongquan''s words and said in shock, "what shall we do?"


    "Hum! Even if he has practiced the devil''s way, what can he do? After all, he is just the beginning of his birth."


    Li Zongquan snorted coldly.


    In fact, only small family owners like Su Xinghe who have never seen the world will be taboo about the devil''s way. There are many people practicing the devil''s way in Zhenwu mainland.


    Among them, the evil spirits of the 21 major forces and the magic skills of the white lotus two religions are even more famous in the whole Zhenwu continent.


    It is said that the blood demon sect among the six evil demons practices with blood. As long as there is blood, the people of the blood demon sect can practice all the time, and the evil is incomparable.


    If it hadn''t been for the suppression of Tianlong temple and sandaomen for so many years, I''m afraid the people of the blood demon sect would have slaughtered the city.


    However, it is said that there have been traces of people from the blood demon sect in the southern region.


    Moreover, there are already small tribes in Nanman who have been slaughtered by the blood demon sect. It is said that when the small tribe was slaughtered, the leader of the Nanman kingdom was furious and sent the Nanman national protection temple. The people of the war Temple pursued and killed the people of the blood demon sect in the Nanman country.


    These are what Li Zongquan learned from family intelligence.


    However, the Li family did not worry about the massacre of the blood demon sect. After all, the southern region is too far from the eastern region. Even if they travel day and night by riding a strong wind foal, it will take a month to arrive.


    Moreover, the eastern region is still the world of the 21 major forces and three sects. Even if the blood demon sect comes to the eastern region, there will be people from the Taoist sect to suppress it.


    At this time, Su Murong had already fought with Shen Lang.


    Su Murong is a congenital peak. If Shen Lang didn''t have a blood drinking crazy knife in his hand, he might not be su Murong''s opponent.


    Although Shen Lang can kill Bai Qiyun at the later stage of congenital, he may not be able to defeat Su Murong at the peak of congenital.


    The later stage of congenital also belongs to the category of congenital. There is still real Qi in the body, but the congenital peak is about to break away from the congenital realm. The congenital peak is also commonly known as the period of refining God. It means that it starts to refine the spirit in the mind and initially touch the threshold of the power of heaven and earth.


    And the half step to turn virtual is to be able to slightly control the power of heaven and earth, which is stronger than the martial artist at the congenital peak.


    When you can fully control the power of heaven and earth, you will be the real strong person who can transform the virtual environment.


    The original state of demon moon is half step to turn virtual, and Li Zongquan''s current state is also half step to turn virtual.

 Chapter 102

    (PS: Thank you for 2017 from the bookstore. Please listen to me and give me a reward No. 7.)


    Shen Lang felt the pressure at this time.


    Su Murong is a strong man with congenital peak, but what bothers Shen Lang most is Su Murong''s body method. Originally, his realm is much higher than Shen lang. in addition, Su Murong is insidious. Instead of fighting directly with Shen Lang, he relies on his body method.


    Shen Lang''s blood drinking sword is airtight. He wields the 4749 double kill sabres and swords to prevent Su Murong from finding an opportunity to attack.


    "Are the Su family so insidious?" Shen Lang thought helplessly.


    Su Murong turned into a remnant of Tao and constantly swam around Shen lang. he attacked Shen Lang whenever he found a chance, which gave him a headache.


    At this time, Jin Wuming and Gao Jianli have basically gained the upper hand. Without accident, they will soon kill Li Da and others, and then they can spare their hands to help Shen Lang.


    Li Zongquan and Su Xinghe also saw the situation. Then Li Zongquan took the sword in his hand, immediately pulled out of the scabbard and stabbed Jin Wuming, who was fighting with Li Da and others.


    Li Zongquan is ridiculous. As a strong man who turns half a step into emptiness, he makes a sneak attack every time. Last time Shen Kun fought with Su Murong, Li Zongquan also attacked and injured Shen Kun. This time, he is even more shameless. He sneaked into Jin Wuming in the middle of the congenital period with the strength of half a step into emptiness.


    Jin Wuming and Gao Jianli sensed Li Zongquan''s move, but Jin Wuming was entangled by Li Da and others at this time, and there was no way to avoid Li Zongquan''s sneak attack.


    Li Zongquan''s sword was as fast as a meteor. In the blink of an eye, it came behind Jin Wuming.


    "Die!"


    In Li Zongquan''s eyes, the essence is shining and the killing opportunity is full of nature.


    "I see you dead!"


    Just when Li Zongquan thought he was going to succeed, a beautiful shadow in white suddenly appeared between Li Zongquan and Jin Wuming.


    Can Ruo Xingchen''s palm easily grasped Li Zongquan''s sword as fast as a meteor.


    "What?"


    Li Zongquan''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    Demon Yue grabbed Li Zongquan''s long sword with one hand and looked at him indifferently.


    "Are you demon moon?"


    Seeing the demon moon like a fairy, Li Zongquan shouted in a deep voice.


    Demon moon didn''t reply, but told Li Zongquan who she was.


    A white jade palm was printed on Li Zongquan''s chest. The demon moon''s hand was very bright. The whole battlefield was illuminated by the bright jade palm power of the demon moon.


    The onlookers were shocked by the move of demon moon. They always heard that there was a super master like a fairy around Shen Lang, but they had never seen anyone. Today, when they saw the move of demon moon, they deeply felt fear.


    Congenital martial arts are masters in Jiangcheng, not to mention the demon moon and other virtual masters. In their eyes, the demon moon is a god like existence.


    Li Zongquan was also shocked by the hand of demon moon. He knew that there was a demon moon around Shen lang. Su Xinghe told him all the experts around Shen Lang in detail before coming, but in Su Xinghe''s mouth, isn''t the demon moon only half a step away from emptiness?


    At the beginning, Li Zongquan laughed with disdain when he heard that half step turned into emptiness. With his strength, even if it was half step turned into emptiness, he would not pay attention to it.


    At that time, he was the strong man on the list. All the people on the list were detached. Even the strong man at the bottom of the list was also a top expert in the same level.


    After all, Li Zongquan is a half step weak strong man. Even if he meets a strong man, he will not wait to die. The long sword in his hand vibrates, takes it out of the demon moon''s hand, and returns to cross his chest.


    "Bang!!!"


    Like a broken kite, Li Zongquan flew backwards in an instant.


    Flying in the air, Li Zongquan broke the trees one after another, and didn''t stop until hundreds of meters.


    "You..."


    Li Zongquan leaned on the ground with his long sword and half knelt on the ground. His face turned red and looked at the demon moon. As soon as he opened his mouth, he couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    After the demon moon hit Li Zongquan, his figure flashed and came to Su Murong, who was struggling with Shen Lang.


    "Not good."


    Su Murong saw the demon moon suddenly appear beside him. As soon as his look changed, he ran quickly, and his Qi wanted to step back.


    Unfortunately, even Li Zongquan didn''t stop the demon moon, not to mention Su Murong, a small congenital peak warrior.


    Before Su Murong could step back, he was clapped on his chest by the demon moon.


    "Poof!!!"


    Su Murong''s chest collapsed in an instant, his back bulged high, looked up to the sky and spewed a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out like a piece of rotten catkins in an instant.


    Su Murong flew farther than Li Zongquan. When Su Murong fell to the ground, he had lost his life.


    The whole process from the demon moon''s shot to repelling Li Zongquan to killing Su Murong only took place in an instant. When those onlookers reflected it, Su Murong and Li Zongquan were already dead and injured.


    "Father."


    Seeing that Su Murong fell on the ground and didn''t get up again, Su Xinghe''s eyes turned red.


    Su Murong is the foundation of the Su family. Without Su Murong''s seat, the Su family has directly become a non-profit family. Even if they have several congenital strong people in the Su family, those people are only born in junior high school and can''t support the appearance of the Su family at all.


    The reason why the four families in Jiangcheng can be called the four families is that in each family, there will be a strong man in the late congenital stage, and the original Shen family had two strong men in the late congenital stage.


    If Shen Lang didn''t want to rule the Shen family and kill Shen Wanyi, I''m afraid the Shen family would be the first family in Jiangcheng.


    But it''s not wrong to kill Shen Wanyi and others. After all, Shen Lang doesn''t need a second voice from the Shen family.


    Li Zongquan didn''t care about Su Murong''s life and death, but turned and ran away while the demon moon shot at Su Murong.


    This demon moon is so terrible that he can''t deal with it at all. He can only escape back to Li''s house first and think about it in the long run.


    Although Li Zongquan''s strength is not as high as that of the demon moon, his kung fu of escape is not low. After a few jumps, Li Zongquan lost his trace.


    Li Zongquan is called fast sword meteor, which is not only fast in sword technique, but also his lightness skill is no less than that of his fast sword.


    Li Zongquan fled, and the remaining people had little resistance. Jin Wuming and Gao Jianli killed Li Da and Li Er and the Li family brought by Li Zongquan.


    The killing machine overflowed and surrounded the Su Xing River.


    They hate Su Xinghe too much. His martial arts are not high. He is as slippery as a loach. All kinds of intrigues and tricks emerge one after another. If Shen Lang didn''t break the game, I''m afraid Su Xinghe might have succeeded.


    Su Xinghe didn''t resist and stood there lonely.


    Su Murong is dead. The Su family has no hope of dominating the river city, and he can''t run until Shen Lang and other experts belong to him. Demon Yue and others can''t catch up with Li Zongquan, but it doesn''t mean they can''t catch up with Su Xinghe.


    However, Shen Lang didn''t look at Su Xinghe, but looked at the martial artists in the surrounding river city, frowned and asked, "who of you saw Lingyun?"


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, the warriors peered into each other''s faces. Shen Lang''s words reminded them why Lingyun was gone. Then they whispered to the people around them, who saw Lingyun.


    Looking at the confused look of the warriors, Shen Lang was angry. Ling Yun was the one he would kill, and Shen Lang guessed Ling Yun''s identity.


    He is definitely from Qingcheng sect who secretly meets Shen lie.

 Chapter 103

    Shen Lang came to Su Xinghe with his blood drinking knife.


    He looked at him jokingly and said faintly, "master Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Su Xinghe sighed, "Shen Lang, do it."


    Su Murong is dead. The Su family is gone, and he doesn''t want to be dying.


    A blade flashed across, and Su Xinghe''s head burst into the sky, like a spring of blood.


    A thin thread of blood was sucked into the blade by the blood drinking crazy knife. Shen Lang felt that the Qi in his body was pure again.


    There is no one to mourn for Su Xinghe''s death. This is the case in the Jianghu. Jianghu people enter the Jianghu. Life and death depend on life. They either become a overlord and dominate the world, or they are silent and unknown.


    After killing Su Xinghe, Shen Lang also put down a big stone in his heart. Although Su Xinghe is not strong, he is insidious and cunning. He always calculates you in the dark, which is also a headache.


    After killing Su Xinghe, Shen Lang turned to the surrounding Jiangcheng warriors and said, "thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Shen. We need so much help from the Shen family. It''s nothing to do what we can."


    "Yes, you''re welcome, childe Shen. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell him. We''ll take care of it."


    Listening to the voices of the people, Shen Lang smiled. This is the reward. How can we get the help of these Wulin people without the generosity of the Shen family?


    Although Jianghu casual cultivation is nothing, it can''t be underestimated if it can be combined. People''s strength is not strong, but the base number is large. If someone can integrate these Jianghu casual cultivation, the force will be no weaker than those top forces.


    Then those martial artists crowded Shen Lang towards the river city. They were mighty all the way, which was envied by some passers-by.


    Just after returning to Shen''s house, Shen Mingming greeted him and said solemnly, "lang''er, I heard that Li''s family made a move?"


    Shen Lang nodded, "well, Li Zongquan was injured and ran away. I killed the rest."


    Shen Mingming said seriously, "lang''er, the Li family is not simple. You should be careful."


    Shen Mingming was shocked when he received the Li family''s action to deal with Shen lang. Shen Mingming had wandered in the Jianghu. Although the Li family was only a first-class force in a state, it was not simple. It is said that the ancestor of the Li family who founded the Li family was not dead, but closed.


    Up to now, although no one has received the news that the ancestor of the Li family is still alive, no one dares to offend the Li family easily. When the ancestor of the Li family closed down, he was already the peak of transforming emptiness. Although he is old, if he breaks through the practice of emptiness, he may still be alive now.


    In Zhenwu mainland, the innate strong man has a hundred years of life, but if he breaks through the virtual environment, he will reach three hundred years of life, change the virtual three hundred, practice the virtual four hundred, and cave the virtual five hundred.


    If the ancestors of the Li family broke through the practice of emptiness, their life expectancy would reach 400 years. Calculate the time. If the ancestors of the Li family broke through, they would never die now.


    As for why he hasn''t passed the customs yet, it is estimated that he is still understanding the martial arts. After all, there is no big event in the Li family, and he has nothing to do when he passes the customs.


    Shen Lang smiled, "father, don''t worry."


    Shen Lang didn''t really worry about the Li family. Although it is rumored that the ancestors of the Li family may have broken through practice, Shen Lang didn''t believe it.


    If the ancestors of the Li family really break through the practice of emptiness, the Li family will never be so honest. Even if they don''t expand, they will keep making small moves.


    With the demise of the Su family, the Shen family in the whole river city has become a real Shen lang. a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes and murmured, "are you coming?"


    Shen Lang was not surprised by the ruthless arrival of Wei Zhang and Liu.


    Zhao Qi and Yan Tian died in the lifeless mountains. The imperial court and Xingchen Pavilion will certainly ask. As for why Wei Zhang and Liu ruthless came so late, it may be that there are too many things happening in the river city. Wei Zhang and Liu ruthless are not. Now the Shen family is not as careful as before. Shen Mingming is not as careful about his wings as before, but talks with Wei Zhang and Liu ruthlessly with a smile.


    Seeing Shen Lang coming in, Wei Zhang and Liu ruthlessly flashed a light in their eyes.


    Shen Lang stepped forward and saluted Shen Mingming respectfully, "father."


    "Well, here comes the wave. Sit down."


    Shen Mingming smiled.


    With Shen Lang seated, the atmosphere of the whole hall became dignified.


    The arrival of Wei Zhang and Liu ruthlessly, Shen Mingming knows it must not be easy.


    Seeing that Liu ruthless was not ready to speak first, Wei Zhang said in a deep voice, "Shen Lang, I came here today to ask where Lord Zhao has gone? Why didn''t I come back with you?"


    "The imperial court has asked, and I hope childe Shen can tell the truth."


    Shen Lang is very famous in Jiangcheng now. Wei Zhang doesn''t want to offend Shen Lang too much before he is sure to turn against Shen Lang.


    When Liu ruthlessly saw Wei Zhang speak, he immediately said, "and I, elder Yan Tianyan of Xingchen Pavilion, please tell me together."


    Shen Lang said in his heart, "sure enough." with the same look, "the Lord of the Acropolis, Lord Liu Ge, I left with Lord Zhao and elder Yan after exploring the wusheng mountains. I don''t know where they went. To tell the truth, I don''t know."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Wei Zhang looked angry. However, seeing Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming behind Shen Lang, he forced down his anger and said in a deep voice: "childe Shen, Lord Zhao''s identity is not low. If childe Shen knows anything, I hope to tell you, otherwise the imperial court will send adults down to be less polite than me."


    Threat, naked threat, Wei Zhang, this is taking the imperial court to suppress Shen waves.


    Liu ruthless around Wei Zhang is also ill intentioned. He looks at Shen Lang and estimates that his thoughts are similar to those of Wei Zhang.


    Even if Shen Lang''s experts are like clouds, they don''t believe Shen Lang dares to offend two top forces at the same time.


    "Ha ha!"


    When Shen Lang heard Wei Zhang''s words, he shook his head and smiled. Then his eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice said coldly, "guardian, do you know where you are now?"


    As Shen Lang''s voice fell, the atmosphere of the whole hall became dignified in an instant. Gao Jianli and the sword in Jin Wuming''s hand trembled, as if they were going to be out of their scabbard the next moment.


    Feeling Gao Jianli''s killing with Jin wusheng, Wei Zhang changed his look and said in a deep voice, "Shen Lang, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I just want you to understand a truth."


    Shen Lang leaned lazily on the chair and said faintly.


    In fact, Shen Lang doesn''t want to be so stiff with Wei Zhang and Liu ruthlessly. After all, behind them are the imperial court and Xingchen Pavilion. Shen Lang''s current power is not enough to fight against the two families, but there should be some posture. The stronger he is, the more he can make the two families doubt him.


    "Hoo!"


    Wei Zhang took a deep breath, took a deep look at Shen Lang, stood up and left with his sleeves.


    Shen Lang''s meaning is obvious. He is telling him that this is the Shen family. Pay attention to your discretion.


    However, the potential is stronger than people, and Wei Zhang has no choice but to leave with hatred.


    When Wei Zhang left, Shen Lang looked at Liu ruthlessly again.


    Wei Zhang moved out the imperial court and didn''t let Shen Lang be soft. Liu ruthlessly didn''t think he could ask anything in front of Shen lang. then he stood up and left with a cold face.


    Back in the room, Gao Jianli asked anxiously, "young Lord, if the imperial court and Xingchen Pavilion really find out, I''m afraid there will be a risk of exposure."


    Shen Lang smiled faintly and said with deep meaning: "don''t worry, I''ve thought of a solution."


    Looking at Shen Lang''s confident smile, Gao Jianli put down his heart.


    Since the young Lord said so, there must be a way.

 Chapter 104

    (PS: thanks to Shu Cheng and Xin, "father, I have a feeling that this matter has something to do with Shen lang."


    Wei long said thoughtfully.


    "Oh? Tell me."


    Wei Zhang looked at Wei long and said in a deep voice.


    "Father, Lord Zhao went to wusheng mountain with Shen Lang, but Shen Lang came back at last.


    According to Shen Lang, Lord Zhao and Yan Tian separated from him when they were out of the wusheng mountain, but one thing doesn''t explain. Why didn''t lord Zhao contact the imperial court after leaving? Where did Lord Zhao go during this period of time? "


    "Even if the wusheng mountain is not found, Lord Zhao should report to the imperial court. Moreover, there is the mysterious underground mansion, which appears strangely, because the underground mansion appeared just after Shen Lang entered the wusheng mountain.


    The whole incident seems to have nothing to do with Shen Lang, but it is inextricably linked. "


    "Huh?"


    After listening to Wei Long''s words, Wei Zhang pondered. What Wei long said is really reasonable, but there is one thing that makes Wei Zhang not believe that the hell has something to do with Shen Lang.


    That''s strength. Yes, that''s strength.


    According to the information, the strength of the underground should be very strong, among which there are no less than two experts in transforming the virtual environment. How can Shen Lang''s men have so many experts, and it is certainly impossible for ordinary people to kill Zhao Qi and Yan Tian at the same time. It is impossible to follow Shen Lang''s demon moon.


    However, Wei Long''s speculation still has a point of truth. Wei Zhang feels that the matter is very difficult. He can''t check it at all, so he is going to report it to the court and let the court send strong people to take over the matter.


    In fact, it''s too one-sided for Wei long to point the spear at Shen Lang, but because of Bai Lingshan, Wei long just didn''t like Shen Lang, and Shen Lang was in the limelight when the four ethnic groups had a big competition.


    Shen Lang''s family background is not as good as him and his achievements are not as high as him. Why can so many strong people turn to him? This makes him very unbalanced, so he deliberately finds some reasons to force Shen Lang on.


    For Shen Lang, he doesn''t believe it has anything to do with the underworld.


    "Young Lord, Houtu adults, they have completed the task."


    Gao Jianli comes to Shen Lang''s room and hugs boxing.


    Shen Lang slowly finished his work, opened his eyes and said faintly, "there are Fengshen legs at the beginning of the local level on the table. Take them. This is a reward for you."


    "Thank you, young master."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Gao Jianli knelt down on one knee and hugged boxing.


    "Go."


    Shen Lang slowly closed his eyes and waved.


    He had prepared this Fengshen leg for a long time. Now he doesn''t have any good skills, so he can only take out this practical skill, Fengshen leg. As for the martial arts that belong to vitality, Shen Lang is not ready to take out, because those skills are his foundation. He is not ready to take them out until there are no other substitutes.


    However, Shen Lang also has other reward methods, that is, the items in the system store. He plans to exchange the items in the store at the next killing point, such as the blood Bodhi at 500 killing points. That''s very good.


    Although it''s a little expensive, rare things are more expensive. Only in this way can they contribute to themselves.


    With the emergence of the underworld, Shen Lang finally calmed down briefly. Before finding out the relationship between Shen Lang and the underworld, the imperial court and Xingchen Pavilion should not come to him.


    But Shen Lang knows that silence is only temporary. Sooner or later, he will be found on him.


    Therefore, he urgently needs to develop strength. Without strength in Zhenwu mainland, everything is empty talk.


    While Shen Lang was studying countermeasures for the next development, a major event happened in the Heifeng mountains. The fierce tiger stronghold in the Heifeng mountains was destroyed overnight.


    Since Heifeng stronghold evacuated with the Li family, the tiger stronghold has become the largest stronghold in the Heifeng mountains.


    Although the bandits in the Heifeng mountains are not as rampant as before because of the rise of the Shen family in Jiangcheng, they are still famous in Jiangcheng.

 Chapter 105

    (PS: Well, the last chapter has been revised. In the future, it should not happen that the summoning character has different intentions. In fact, Xiaoshen doesn''t want to write articles about the summoning character with superfluous thoughts, but Jue Wushen is a Japanese after all. I''m afraid some book friends will find him unpleasant.)


    The tranquility of Shen Lang didn''t last long.


    On this day, a middle-aged man came to the Shenjiamen.


    The middle-aged man got off his horse, hugged the guard in front of the Shen family and said, "please pass it on for me, little brother. Just say that master Feng has something to ask to see the Shen family leader."


    The guard glanced up and down at the middle-aged man and said coldly, "OK, wait a minute. I''ll inform the owner."


    After receiving the report from the guard, Shen Mingming quickly ordered the guard to invite the man in.


    Shen Mingming still respects Feng Jiuye very much, and when Feng Jiuye was in the Shen family, he also showed the intention of being close to the Shen family, so Shen Mingming didn''t want to break this friendship.


    The middle-aged man followed the guard all the way to the Shen family hall and saw Shen Mingming boxing: "I''m Chen Zhongping. I''ve seen the Lord of the Shen family."


    Shen Mingming smiled, waved his hand and said, "please sit down."


    Chen Zhongping was the middle-aged man beside Gao Jian when he left to invite master Feng.


    Chen Zhongping sat down and said straight to the point, "Lord Shen, it''s actually the ninth master who ordered me to come here this time. The ninth master can''t get away from some things and wants to ask childe Shen for a favor."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Mingming had guessed Chen Zhongping''s intention, and said with the same look: "Mr. Chen, please speak."


    In fact, it''s not a big deal. Master Feng Jiuye''s real identity is the elder of Huayang sect, the three major forces in the eastern region. Although Huayang sect is called the three major forces in the eastern region, it is very low-key. The whole sect rarely walks in the eastern region. Moreover, people of Huayang sect like to study medicine and don''t like intrigues on rivers and lakes, so they rarely walk in the eastern region.


    Some time ago, a disciple of Huayang sect lacked a single herb because he wanted to refine a single pill. After many inquiries, he heard that he had seen it in the Heifeng mountains.


    Immediately, without delay, the disciple cleaned up and rushed to Heifeng mountain to look for medicinal materials.


    This is a very common thing in Huayang sect, because Huayang sect often has disciples going down the mountain to find medicine, so no one cares.


    Huayang zongmen is located in a valley outside Jiangzhou. It''s not too far from Jiangzhou. Even if you look for medicinal materials, it''s almost half a month to rush from zongmen to Heifeng mountains.


    But half a month later, there was no news from the disciple.


    This made Huayang sect confused. Huayang sect originally wanted to send someone down to have a look, but it happened that master Feng''s herbal hall was in Fengcheng. Then Huayang sect informed master Feng and asked him to send someone to Heifeng mountain to find the whereabouts of the disciple.


    Because Feng Jiuye wanted to treat an important injured person, he couldn''t find the time, so he thought of Shen lang. he immediately sent Chen Zhongping to Jiangcheng to talk to Shen Lang and asked Shen Lang to help him.


    After hearing Chen Zhongping''s intention, Shen Mingming smiled: "Oh, it''s this thing. It''s all right, Mr. Chen. Don''t worry. I''ll inform lang''er and let him go to Heifeng mountain."


    Chen Zhongping took a sip of tea, stood up and said, "since Lord Shen has spoken, I won''t stay much. There are still a lot of things in the hall. I''ll go back and tell the ninth master."


    Shen Mingming nodded and asked someone to send Chen Zhongping away.


    After Chen Zhongping left, Shen Mingming sent someone to inform Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang, who received Shen Mingming''s notice, thought for a moment. He had nothing to do recently. Then he took Gao Jianli and others to Heifeng mountain.


    ....


    Black wind mountains.


    Shen Lang and his party came here and looked at the Heifeng mountain range. Gao Jianli suddenly remembered something he heard in Jiangcheng some time ago. Then they said to Shen Lang: "young master, I remember one thing. It is said that the fierce tiger stronghold in Heifeng mountain range was destroyed some time ago, and it is said that none of the fierce tiger stronghold was left."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "do you know who did it?"


    Gao Jianli said, "I haven''t heard of this, but it''s rumored that it might be a disciple of a sect who went out to see the tiger stronghold. He did it on behalf of heaven."


    Hearing Gao Jianli''s words, Shen Lang shook his head and smiled without thinking much.


    These mountain bandits are also very sad. They are puppets of certain forces and secretly gather money for those forces. However, although they are free and at ease, they will also meet those big sect disciples with lengtouqing. Maybe they will be replaced by big sect disciples with excess sense of justice that day.


    Otherwise, the Black Whirlwind, the thin monkey and others would not have fought for their neck and blushed in order to return to the Li family. Although the mountain bandits are very comfortable in their industry, eating meat and drinking, at the same time, their heads should not be on their belts. Maybe they will be destroyed that day.


    The fierce tiger stronghold was destroyed in just two days because of the evacuation of Heifeng stronghold, but no one sympathized with them. The mountain bandits in Heifeng mountain range are a group of scattered soldiers and wandering braves. They are not a force at all. If they are destroyed, no one will stand up for them.


    The route of Shen Lang and others happened to pass by Menghu stronghold. After thinking about it, Shen Lang planned to go and have a look by the way.


    Just before they came to the tiger stronghold, they smelled a pungent smell of blood.


    Shen Lang frowned and said, "why is the smell of blood so strong?"


    Gao Jianli rushed into the stockade to inspect without waiting for Shen Lang''s orders.


    After a short time, Gao Jianli came out with a dignified face and said in a deep voice: "young master, things seem wrong. The death of the people in the tiger stronghold is very cruel. It''s not like the hands of the children of the sect."


    Shen Lang looked motionless. "Didn''t the children of zongmen come out?"


    Gao Jianli nodded and said, "well, although things have passed for a long time, the bodies of the people in the tiger stronghold have not completely rotted. Judging from the death of those bodies, it should not be the children of zongmen."


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look."


    Just after entering the fierce tiger stronghold, Shen Lang saw Gao Jianli''s so-called death and cruelty.


    At this time, the fierce tiger stronghold was full of dead bodies, lying on the ground in all directions. Some were cut off and some were separated. What was more remarkable was that in the middle of the stronghold, a big man with a long knife and a rough face was standing there with seven orifices bleeding and a ferocious face.


    The demon moon appeared in front of the big man in an instant, frowned and glanced at him, and said in a cold voice, "he was shocked to death with his palm."


    Hearing the demon moon''s words, Gao Jianli looked shocked. "What? He was shocked to death?"


    That big man is the tiger in charge of the tiger stronghold. His strength has reached the late congenital stage. If he wants to kill the tiger in the air, his strength must reach the realm of transforming emptiness. But how can the master of transforming emptiness come to slaughter a small tiger stronghold?


    The strong man of Huaxu territory is already a overlord in Jiangzhou. If some places of the tiger stronghold really offended the strong man of Huaxu, but the means are not so cruel. Killing people is the end. Why be so bloody?


    At this time, Shen Lang came to the body of a subordinate of the tiger stronghold and said in a deep voice, "the tiger stronghold really didn''t die at the hands of the right people."


    Just as Shen Lang''s voice fell, the demon moon suddenly shouted, "who is it?"


    A domineering palm was waved and patted towards a ruin.


    Just when the demon moon''s palm power was about to fall, a figure suddenly flew out. The man was shrouded in a layer of golden light. He even carried the demon moon''s palm with his real Qi.


    This made Gao Jianli and others who saw this scene change their look. They knew how strong the demon moon was, but it was so hard to resist by the man. This shows how strong the man''s horizontal practice Kung Fu will be.

 Chapter 106

    "Stop."


    Shen Lang shouted.


    "Ha ha, I have no gods. See you, little Lord."


    A fierce laugh sounded.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, Jue Wushen hugged Shen Lang and said nothing.


    Jue Wushen looks about 30 years old. He looks cold and cold. He is wearing a black armor. It shines and shines.


    "How long have you been here?"


    Shen Lang asked faintly.


    Jue Wushen respectfully said, "dear Lord, I was here two days ago."


    Shen Lang frowned and asked, "what did you find?"


    There was no divine way: "my subordinates did find it. They were here when the fierce tiger stronghold was destroyed that day."


    "Say."


    Shen Lang looked very interested.


    Just now, he saw a clue from the body of the minion, because the death of the minion was very similar to one of his skills, that is, the blood Sabre Sutra.


    Others may not see the strange appearance of the little minion, but Shen Lang sees it. The blood essence of the little minion has been sucked dry.


    Since Shen Lang''s debut, in his impression, the only martial arts that can suck people''s blood essence are his blood Sabre Sutra, but he didn''t destroy the fierce tiger stronghold, so he became interested.


    "At that time, my subordinates happened to pass by Heifeng mountain and were going to Jiangcheng to find the young master.


    But when passing the Heifeng mountains, my subordinates saw a touch of blood rising into the sky. Curious, they rushed over.


    At that time, the tiger stronghold was being slaughtered by a group of people in red robes. Among them, there were two strong men who transformed the virtual environment. Their subordinates didn''t dare to expose them, so they hid. Later, after those people slaughtered the tiger stronghold.


    My subordinates heard one of the people who transformed the virtual world say that they belong to the blood demon sect. They came to Heifeng mountain to look for a treasure. "


    "But the man didn''t elaborate. He just asked the tiger if he knew the whereabouts of the treasure. Without asking anything, the man waved to kill the tiger and left."


    "My subordinates feel that things are not simple. Later, they searched here, but only found this ring."


    With that, Jue Wushen took out a ring from his arms and gave it to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang took the ring and watched it carefully.


    The ring is small and dark. It is almost the same as an ordinary iron ring, but some patterns engraved on it show an extraordinary trace.


    When Shen Lang stared at the patterns on the ring, the patterns seemed to move strangely, but when Shen Lang looked carefully, the patterns returned to the original.


    "Eh!"


    Shen Lang was surprised, but when Shen Lang looked at it, the patterns didn''t reflect.


    Shen Lang handed the ring to the demon moon and frowned, "demon moon, come and have a look at this ring."


    The demon moon received it and looked at it carefully.


    After watching it for a while, the demon moon shook her head and said, "little Lord, this is an ordinary ring, nothing special."


    "But these patterns are a little unusual, but my subordinates can''t see what these patterns are."


    Shen Lang took the ring and didn''t study it. He said faintly, "let''s go. These people should be the people of the blood demon sect. We can''t manage them. We''d better do the old wind first."


    Although the blood demon sect slaughtered the tiger stronghold, it had nothing to do with Shen Lang, but Shen Lang felt that something big might happen in Jiangzhou.


    Heifeng mountain is not big, but it is not small. If you want to find the whole mountain, it will not take a day and a half. Fortunately, Shen Lang wandered in the mountain with demon moon and others.


    Shen Lang of Heifeng mountain came once before, but he came to accumulate killing points. He didn''t look carefully. This time, he just looked for Huayang sect disciples and took a good stroll.


    The origin of the black wind mountain range is the name of a strong man in ancient times. It is said that at that time, the black wind mountain range was the residence of a strong man. The strong man was named the ancestor of the black wind and was a giant demon owl.


    Heifeng''s father is a demon monk, but although Heifeng''s father is a monk, his strength is very strong.


    According to historical records, Heifeng was an unparalleled strong man in the immortal martial arts realm, but unfortunately, he was not spared in the war between the Lord and the devil in ancient times. Moreover, when the war between the Lord and the devil broke out, Heifeng was the first to be attacked.


    Heifeng''s father was also a cruel man. At that time, there were no less than five righteous immortal martial arts experts who besieged Heifeng''s father, but in this way, Heifeng still killed two people.


    At that time, the war also interrupted the Heifeng mountains, which were huge mountains across Jiangzhou and Yunzhou. This shows how fierce the war would be at that time.


    Later, Changchun Zi also lived in seclusion here, but why Changchun Zi lived in seclusion here is unknown.


    The sky is getting dark.


    A blood moon hung across the sky. There was no star in the sky. The whole black wind mountain seemed to be covered with a layer of blood.


    If someone looks from the outside, they will see that the Heifeng mountains seem to be shrouded in a bloody shield.


    At this time, outside the Heifeng mountains, a group of warriors with long swords came in a hurry.


    Looking at the Heifeng mountains shrouded in blood, a middle-aged man of about 40 said with a heavy look: "Zhang HUFA, are you sure the treasure is in the Heifeng mountains?"


    An old man beside the middle-aged man said, "well, this is the information obtained by the people of our intelligence hall. It should not be wrong."


    "OK, let''s go."


    The middle-aged man whispered. Then, under the leadership of the middle-aged man, they stepped into the black wind mountain shrouded in blood.


    At the same time, there are also fighters in other parts of the Heifeng mountains, with different costumes and extraordinary momentum. With the entry of these people, the blood color over the Heifeng mountains, which is already shrouded in blood, seems to be more intense.

 Chapter 107

    The uninvited guest outside the Heifeng mountains, Shen Lang doesn''t know yet, but sits in the forest and eats barbecue with demon moon and others.


    "Young Lord, the Heifeng mountain is so big. Where can we find Huayang sect''s disciples?"


    Gao Jianli asked after eating a piece of barbecue.


    Shen Lang wiped his mouth and said faintly, "try to find the best. If you can''t find it, there''s no way."


    For the kindness of the ninth master Feng, he still remembered that since the ninth master Feng came to him, he would try his best to do it.


    Hearing the dialogue between Shen Lang and Gao Jianli, Jue Wushen interposed and asked, "young Lord, are you looking for a young disciple of the sect?"


    "Oh?"


    "You know?"


    Shen Lang looked sideways at Jue Wushen.


    No God nodded and said, "well, if I remember correctly, that Huayang sect disciple should be more or less unlucky."


    Shen Lang looked motionless and asked, "what do you say?"


    "Last time I came here, I met a young man on the road. The young man was almost the same as the Huayang sect disciple mentioned by the young Lord, but those people of the blood demon sect left in the direction of the Huayang sect disciple."


    "If there is no accident, those people of the blood demon sect should meet the Huayang sect disciple. According to the hot means of those people of the blood demon sect, if they do, the Huayang sect disciple should not survive."


    Absolutely no God gloated.


    Shen Lang nodded. He agreed with Jue Wushen''s inference. The reputation of blood demon sect in Zhenwu mainland is not very good. Killing innocent people indiscriminately is as simple as drinking cold water in the eyes of blood demon sect.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. Even if we die, we have to find the body. Then we can give an explanation to the ninth master."


    Then Shen Lang and others put out the fire. There was no God to lead the way. They walked in the direction of Huayang sect disciples.


    "Young Lord, be careful. There are people nearby."


    When Shen Lang and others were looking for Huayang sect disciples, Jue Wushen, who was walking in front, suddenly said with vigilance.


    Shen Lang and others looked shocked. Are they from the blood demon sect?


    "No, it should not be the people of the blood demon sect. The strength of the people of the blood demon sect is not so low."


    Jue Wushen closed his eyes and felt it, opened his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Little Lord, what shall we do?"


    Gao Jianli came forward and asked.


    Shen Lang pondered, "go, don''t be found by those people. Let''s follow up and have a look."


    Shen Lang flickered at the feet of all the people and silently came to the distance of the people who had no God''s words. Then they gathered their breath and observed quietly.


    I saw that those people were people holding long swords, wearing blue robes and embroidered with the sign of long swords. Their faces were cold and their breath was heavy, but they were careful as if they were searching for something.


    Shen Lang whispered, "these people should also come for the treasure."


    The demon moon and others nodded. If there was no absolute intelligence, they couldn''t guess it, but after hearing the absolute absolute intelligence about the blood demon sect looking for treasure, they naturally thought of the purpose of these people holding swords to Heifeng mountain.


    "What is this treasure?"


    Shen Lang murmured.


    He felt that this treasure should not be simple. After all, even the blood demon sect of the six evil demons appeared. If it was just an ordinary treasure, it would not lead the blood demon sect to the eastern region to look for it all the way.


    However, although Shen Lang didn''t know what was hidden in the treasure, it didn''t hinder his interest. He was going to follow these people secretly to see what was in the treasure.


    Everyone has curiosity, and Shen Lang is no exception. Since you encounter it, you can''t miss it.


    Just then, the demon moon looked a little moved and said in a cold voice, "someone is coming again."


    Shen Lang was surprised, and then the corners of his mouth turned up. It seems that the so-called treasure is really not simple.


    "Come on, let''s hide before they find out."


    Shen Lang waved and said.


    As soon as Shen Lang and others hid their bodies, they saw another group of people dressed in luxurious robes and gold and jade coming over.


    "Oh, isn''t this the brothers of the wind family?


    What? The Feng family can''t hold it anymore? They are moved by the treasure of Heifeng''s father? "


    The speaker is a fat man with a bloated body. The fat man should be about 30 years old. As the fat man moves, the jade pendant jingles around his waist.


    Seeing the fat man, a middle-aged man among those martial artists with swords walked out slowly and said with a gloomy look: "Meng Changhe, don''t you come to your rich villa?"


    These people who wear gold and jade are the people of Fugui mountain villa, one of the five forces in Jiangzhou.


    Those who hold long swords and wear green robes are people of the Feng family who belong to the five forces in Jiangzhou.


    Fugui mountain villa is famous for its wealth. Its industries are all over the eastern region. Relying on its huge wealth, Fugui mountain villa has attracted countless strong people, which is one of the top five forces in Jiangzhou.


    However, the Feng family is no weaker than the rich mountain villa. The Feng family is also famous in Jiangzhou by relying on the thirteen strong wind sword technique.


    "Oh! Do you want your wind family to monopolize it if I don''t come?"


    Meng Changhe sneered.


    Feng Qingyun looked at Meng Changhe coldly and said faintly.


    "Well, Meng Changhe, since you are here, let''s find the treasure together. When we find the treasure, we''ll rely on our abilities."


    Meng Changhe slapped his mouth. Feng Qingyun didn''t quarrel with him. He felt a little boring, but business matters, and Meng Changhe didn''t make a mess.


    Meng Changhe is also very famous in the whole Jiangzhou. Like Li Zongquan, he is half empty. Only Li Zongquan is sharp and stands out in everything, so he will have such a great reputation. Meng Changhe is low-key. Although he has a bit of a muddy temper, he never stands out.


    Then the search team grew again. The number of people on both sides was about 10. The strength of each martial artist was in the congenital state, and Feng Qingyun and Meng Changhe were half step away.


    However, before the two sides searched for a long time, another group of people came in the distance.


    Seeing the people who appeared this time, Shen Lang''s eyes flashed a different color. These people were Li Zongquan, an old acquaintance of Shen Lang.


    "You came early enough."


    Li Zongquan just came here and said with a sneer when he saw Meng Changhe and Feng Qingyun.


    "It''s coming. What nonsense? Come and find it quickly."


    Meng Changhe pretended to be thirteen when he saw Li Zongquan coming here. He couldn''t help but curl his lips and say.


    "You..."


    Li Zongquan choked at Meng Changhe''s words.


    After Meng Changhe said this, Feng Qingyun shrugged and followed Meng Changhe to find it.


    This made Li Zongquan almost crazy.


    However, Meng Changhe''s temper, Li Zongquan also knew that he was the kind of master who didn''t forgive people. Then he suppressed his anger and shouted to the Li family''s children behind him: "what are you doing? Don''t hurry to find it."


    The children of the Li family looked shocked, and then they hurried forward to look for it.


    "Ha ha, it''s so lively that you''re all here."


    Before he could stop for two minutes, a rough and crazy voice sounded.


    A man with a machete on his back, a rough face and a beard came out with a group of people dressed in escort agency clothes.

 Chapter 108

    Seeing the big man, Li Zongquan and others flashed a name at the same time.


    "Longwei escort agency."


    Longwei escort agency is taboo. Longwei escort agency is the largest escort agency in the eastern region, and it is said that Longwei escort agency also has business contacts with lingzu countries outside the eastern region.


    What scares them even more is "Wang Tongtian", the chief escort of Longwei escort agency. Wang Tongtian is the most mysterious among the five forces in Jiangzhou. Not only his identity is mysterious, but also his strength is unfathomable.


    "What? You look very unwelcome to me."


    The big man said jokingly.


    Meng Changhe was also serious when he saw the big man. His name was Nie Fang. He was one of the three deputy escort leaders of Longwei escort agency. His strength had already reached half a step.


    Because of his reckless origin, Nie Fang''s combat effectiveness is a very strong group of people even in the half step virtual environment.


    Even Li Zongquan admitted that he was not sure of winning Nie Fang completely.


    With the arrival of Nie Fang, the atmosphere in the field became dull.


    Just as the four forces looked at each other, a loud bang sounded.


    When they heard the reputation, they saw a wind family child who didn''t know what to touch. A crack slowly opened under a thick tree.


    Everyone looked shocked, and the word "treasure" flashed in their mind


    When the crack stopped, a secret road leading to the underground appeared in front of everyone.


    Then Feng Qingyun, Li Zongquan and others were no longer hostile to each other and rushed to the underpass.


    "Let''s send someone down to explore the way?" Li Zongquan looked around the entrance of the underpass and looked at the people.


    The other three had no objection and each sent one person down.


    Then Li Zongquan and others followed into the channel.


    "Young Lord, shall we go down too?"


    Gao Jianli asked.


    Shen Lang shook his head: "it''s not urgent. There are still people who haven''t appeared. Let''s go down now. Can we be a pathfinder for them?"


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Gao Jianli and others suddenly realized that there are more than four forces in the Heifeng mountain, such as Li Zongquan, but there is also a blood demon sect in the dark.


    Sure enough, before Shen Lang''s words fell, he saw a group of people in red robes flying in the distance like a red lightning.


    In front of those people was an old man in a blood red robe. The old man''s face was withered and wrinkled. Behind the red robe was a big blood red character.


    With the old man''s movement, the word "blood" seems to be flowing blood. It''s changeable and treacherous. People can''t help but have a smell of blood.


    The people of blood demon sect came to the tunnel and walked into the secret road without hesitation.


    "Go, we''ll go down too." Shen Lang saw the people of the blood demon sect go down, and then he didn''t delay any longer. He was wearing black and gold clothes and floated in the air.


    Shen Lang and others changed into underground clothes and went down into the channel.


    Below the passage is a curved tunnel, and only three people can walk side by side. It is like a maze.


    ....


    Li Zongquan and others walked for half an hour before they suddenly opened up. What appeared in front of everyone was a hall.


    The hall was shrouded in black fog, and there were thousands of white bones on the ground. The dense branches in the whole hall gave people a shivering feeling. The surrounding gray walls were like a huge mouth of an abyss against the black fog.


    "Where is this place? How can I feel uneasy in my heart."


    A Li family disciple looked at the white bones in the hall and said tremblingly.


    "Shut up."


    Li Zongquan scolded, then frowned at Meng Changhe and others: "gentlemen, before we find the treasure, I hope we can work together to prevent unexpected crises."


    Meng Changhe and others are not stupid people. This hall is so strange that they don''t want to lose anything until they see the benefits.


    After reaching a consensus, Li Zongquan and others looked dignified and walked into the hall. As soon as they entered the hall, they immediately felt a strong fog wrapping them.


    This fog is very strange. Li Zongquan and others even smell a strong smell of blood.


    Moreover, not only that, the fog could block their sight and affect their spiritual sense, which made Li Zongquan and others vigilant.


    As Li Zongquan and others entered the black fog, the people of blood demon sect also came here.


    Ouyangbo saw the black fog in the hall, his face changed and said in shock.


    "This... Is this the great dark sky of Heifeng''s father?"


    Then ouyangbo seemed to think of something again. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Hasn''t Heifeng died yet?"


    As soon as ouyangbo''s voice fell, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared beside him. The middle-aged man had blood lines all over his face. With the man''s words, the blood lines seemed to live, distorted and deformed, and the end was very terrible.


    "It should not be possible. Heifeng''s father has been dead for thousands of years. How can he still be alive."


    Ouyangbo heard the man''s words, pondered for a moment and nodded.


    "Well, brother Shentu is right. I don''t believe a person can live for ten thousand years."


    Then ouyangbo and others no longer hesitated and set off one after another and stepped into the black fog.


    After the blood demon sect and others entered, Shen langcai walked out of the corridor with Gao Jianli and others. Looking at the back of blood demon sect and others, Shen langcai whispered, "big dark sky?"


    "Little Lord, big dark sky, should be the power of Heifeng''s ancestors in the field."


    Absolutely no God, said with a dignified look.


    "Domain?"


    Shen Lang looked at him with a horse face in surprise, making him absolutely godless.


    "Well, the strong in the virtual world understand the power of heaven and earth, and the strong in Xianwu is to form their own field. In the field, the strong in Xianwu is an invincible existence. Anyone who steps into the field of the strong in Xianwu will be suppressed. Only the strong in Xianwu at the same level can rely on the field to maintain their combat power."


    Absolutely no God explained.


    Shen Lang nodded, which is a good explanation for why the strong Xianwu will cover and crush one side. With the strength of the field, even more strong virtual realm will be crushed by the strength of the field.


    However, Shen Lang thought of another question, frowned and asked, "after the death of xianwuqiang, will the field not die?"


    There is no divine way: "this is a strange place. According to the young Lord, the ancestor of Heifeng has been dead for thousands of years, and the field should have been broken long ago, but why the ancestor of Heifeng still exists is unknown to his subordinates."


    "Let''s go. I''ll know why in a minute."


    Shen Lang waved.


    In the black fog, Shen Lang and others walked forward vigilantly, their bodies were tight, and they were ready for emergencies at any time.


    As Shen Lang and others stepped into the black fog, a dry body slowly opened its eyes deep in the hall. At the moment when the dry body opened its eyes, a faint green light rose, which was particularly eye-catching in the black fog.


    A voice like the friction between gold and iron sounded slowly: "is it finally coming?"


    "Ten thousand years, what has the outside world become? I really want to go out and have a look."


    With the voice of the dead body falling, the whole hall was quiet again.


    "What sound?"


    The sound made everyone present feel creepy.


    Even Shen Lang and others at the back were not surprised. They were covered with hair.


    In a gloomy and strange scene, an inexplicable sound suddenly appeared, and everyone would feel creepy.


    "No, he''s not dead."


    Ouyangbo suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 109

    "Jie Jie, since you''re here, don''t go. Turn it all into my nourishment."


    Boom!!!


    At the entrance of the hall, a stone gate with black awn fell.


    No God shouted angrily. The killing fist was immediately waved, and a bright golden light roared towards the stone gate.


    The fist killing frenzied collided with the stone gate, and the whole hall shook, but what made Shen Lang frown was that the stone gate was intact.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Lang, hidden under the mask, looked ugly.


    "Jie Jie, it''s useless. The stone gate was made of ancient broken dragon stone. It can''t be broken with your strength."


    A gloomy and strange voice sounded. With the roar of Heifeng''s father falling, the black fog rolled up in an instant, slowly sucked into the body by the dry body, and the whole hall became clear in an instant.


    When Li Zongquan and others saw the blood demon sect and the underworld behind them, they couldn''t help but change their look.


    "Blood demon sect, hell."


    No one in the whole Zhenwu continent did not know the costumes of blood demon sect, and they also learned something about the war between poison city and Jiangzhou border.


    Ouyang Bo glanced at Li Zongquan and others lightly, then turned his head and looked at Shen Lang and others gloomily, "are you the underground?"


    Shen Lang said solemnly with the mask of Tianqi Rensheng Emperor: "yes, I am Tianqi Rensheng emperor in the underground."


    "What? Emperor Rensheng of Tianqi?"


    Ouyangbo, Li Zongquan and others looked shocked, and the top manager of the underground government, Tianqi Rensheng emperor.


    When everyone was shocked, Shen Lang snorted coldly, "hum, you have time to study my identity. You might as well think about how to escape."


    Shen Lang''s words made everyone put away their thoughts, and then they turned around and looked at the dried body of Heifeng''s father.


    "Heifeng, you''ve been dead for thousands of years. Why are you still alive?"


    Ouyangbo asked with an ugly look.


    The state of Heifeng''s father at this time made people feel a touch of fear.


    An existence that has been dead for thousands of years even stands in front of you and speaks. Everyone will feel like seeing a ghost.


    Heifeng looked at the crowd and said with a strange smile, "I, Heifeng, don''t want to die. Who can kill me in the world?"


    Hearing Heifeng''s words, Shen Lang burst out with a smile: "I don''t know whether to kill you, but I guess even if you don''t know how to survive, I don''t think you have much strength left now?"


    Shen Lang''s words brightened everyone''s eyes. Yes, there is no one who can live forever in this world. The ancestor of Heifeng must have paid a great price to survive for ten thousand years. Now his strength is estimated to have disappeared for a long time.


    After Shen Lang finished that sentence, he quickly sent a message to demon Yue and others, "during the war, demon Yue, Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming must protect their identity and not expose it. Li Zongquan has seen your moves and let Jue Wushen take the lead. Let''s find a way to open the stone gate."


    Demon moon and others secretly nodded their heads.


    "Really? Then go to hell."


    Heifeng''s father gave a gloomy and angry cry. He just took back the black fog in his body and immediately sent it out, enveloping Shen Lang and others.


    "Do it."


    In the face of Heifeng''s ancestor, everyone joined forces.


    One after another attacked Heifeng''s father.


    The colorful Qi suddenly drowned the dry figure of Heifeng''s father.


    At this time, a scream sounded, and the body of a Feng family disciple shrouded in black fog shriveled rapidly. With the tragic death of that Feng family disciple, the black fog shrouded that child was instantly taken back by Heifeng''s father.


    With the recovery of the black fog, the dry body of Heifeng''s father seemed to restore a trace of luster.


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Bo''s pupils contracted, "no, he''s absorbing the vitality of the disciple."


    Ouyangbo''s exclamation changed everyone''s look, and then they began to avoid the black fog.


    However, Li Zongquan and others can avoid the black fog by relying on their strength, but the disciples of the congenital realm can''t escape. With the passage of time, those congenital disciples die one by one.


    The dry body of Heifeng''s father is becoming more and more shiny.


    "No, if this goes on, we all have to die here."


    Shen Lang stood in the distance, constantly avoiding the black fog, thinking in his heart.


    "Break the door."


    Shen Lang gave a loud shout and took the lead to blast towards the stone gate.


    However, Shen Lang and others did not use their own skills, but constantly bombarded the Shimen with true Qi.


    For a moment, the roar of the whole hall continued to ring out.


    "Jie Jie, don''t let me resist stubbornly. Obediently become the nourishment of my ancestors."


    Father Heifeng was shrouded in black fog, and Jie said with a strange smile.


    The attacks of Jue Wushen and others were resisted by the black fog around Heifeng''s father''s body.


    While Shen Lang and others were fighting below, another man came outside the secret road.


    The man was shrouded in black robes, with only one pair of eyes exposed.


    If Shen Lang sees this man, he will be shocked, because his decoration is the same as that of the mysterious man who robbed the token in the sky last time.


    The man closed his eyes and felt it. Then he opened his eyes and said faintly, "Heifeng, are you really not dead?"


    A gust of wind blew, and the figure disappeared in place.


    In the main hall, Heifeng seemed to have recovered some. He immediately pointed out to Li Zongquan. In an instant, endless black fog surged out and drowned Li Zongquan.


    "Ah! No."


    Li Zongquan struggled in the dark fog, but everything was in vain. In an instant, Li Zongquan became a mummy.


    Seeing the death of Li Zongquan, Meng Changhe and others couldn''t help but look different.


    Even if Li Zongquan didn''t resist the blow of Heifeng''s ancestor, they couldn''t resist it.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t be afraid, otherwise you will die."


    Ouyangbo shouted angrily when he saw the timidity of Meng Changhe and others.


    At this time, the whole hall suddenly shook inexplicably, and then I saw the stone gate cracked.


    Boom!


    Gravel was flying, and a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the hall.


    Seeing the shadow, Heifeng changed his look.


    "Heifeng, your highness did not guess wrong. You are not dead."


    The man in black looked at the ancestor of the black wind shrouded in black fog, and a strange light appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s you."


    Seeing the man in black, father Heifeng seemed to see the existence of something terrible, and said in horror.


    Shen Lang also saw the man in black, frowned and whispered, "how is it him?"


    "No, the smell is different. It''s not the same person."


    Seeing this man, Shen Lang thought of the mysterious man who appeared when he grabbed the sky token last time, but after careful feeling, he denied it again.


    Although their costumes are the same, their breath is different. This man''s breath is violent, and that man''s breath is indeed coagulated.


    When the man in black saw Heifeng, his naked eyes flashed like prey.


    "Come on, your Highness has ordered me to take you back if you''re not dead."


    The words of the man in black seemed to take the ancestor of Heifeng in the eye.


    But the simple words made Heifeng tremble.


    "No, I won''t go back with you."


    The words fell, and the ancestor of Heifeng suddenly turned into a black fog and rushed out of the hall.

 Chapter 110

    "Hey, why?"


    The man in black sighed leisurely, as if sighing for the senseless struggle of Heifeng''s ancestor.


    In an instant, a huge palm of true Qi appeared and grabbed it fiercely towards the ancestor of Heifeng who turned into black fog.


    When the mysterious man started, Shen Lang and others immediately felt a strong pressure, as if they were facing an irresistible king.


    This mysterious man is very terrible. I''m afraid his strength is comparable to that of the mysterious man who appeared when he grabbed the sky token last time. He is a supreme existence.


    Jue Wushen came to Shen Lang and looked at the powerful mysterious man in the distance with a dignified look.


    "Emperor, this man''s strength should be the realm of cave emptiness."


    "What? Hole empty?"


    Shen Lang asked in shock.


    "Well, I can''t be wrong. At least it''s empty."


    "Hoo!"


    Shen Lang took a deep breath. He felt as if he was shrouded in a big net. Obviously, this mysterious man and the last mysterious man should belong to the same force, but what kind of force does that force exist? Are all the people sent casually empty?


    "Emperor, what shall we do?"


    The demon moon asked.


    Shen Lang saw that the people of the blood demon sect didn''t move, and then said coldly, "watch the change."


    Although Heifeng''s strength has not fully recovered, he is not weak.


    When he saw the Qi giant palm coming to him, he looked ruthless. The black fog was boiling all over his body. He set his palm up as a knife. In an instant, a long knife condensed by the black fog cut towards the Qi giant palm.


    This is a long Sabre made by Heifeng''s ancestor. The body of the sabre is shrouded in black fog, which is like a black flame.


    Boom!!!


    The whole hall was shattered by the attack of the two people, and the dust and gravel rustled down.


    Shen Lang and others saw the broken hall. They knew that the hall should be about to collapse.


    Sure enough! With the fight between Heifeng''s ancestor and the mysterious man again, the ground above the secret road plummeted and the earth collapsed.


    Then I saw Daodao figure rush out of the ground and shoot in different directions.


    These figures are Shen Lang and the four forces of blood demon sect.


    When they rushed out of the secret Road, they did not stop at all, and fled to the distance.


    This is not the time to watch the excitement. Neither Heifeng''s ancestor nor the mysterious man can resist. In the end, no matter who wins, they will not come to a good end if they still stay here.


    The mysterious man and Heifeng didn''t care about the escape of everyone, but kept roaring at each other.


    Every move of the man in black carried earth shaking power, and even the whole Jiangzhou was shocked by the battle between them.


    The eastern region is shrouded in fairy mist. The whole mountain is a Taoist temple building. In the mountain, an old Taoist with white hair and white beard sitting on a futon with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the Heifeng mountains when Heifeng''s ancestors fought.


    After feeling it carefully, the old Taoist murmured, "who is fighting?"


    At this time, Lao Dao was not the only one in the eastern region to feel the battle between Heifeng''s father and the mysterious man. People in several places felt the battle between Heifeng''s father and the mysterious man.


    The hand of the strong man with empty hole contains the majestic power of heaven and earth, which can be felt by the strong man.


    At this time, in the Heifeng mountains, the battle between the mysterious man and Heifeng''s ancestor has become white hot.


    The whole Heifeng mountains are shrouded in black fog, accompanied by earth shaking noises from time to time.


    Under the leadership of demon moon and others, Shen Lang fled all the way to the Heifeng mountain.


    Feeling the amazing battle behind, Shen Lang smacked his tongue.


    "Is this the strength of the cave empty strong? So strong."


    The four forces in Jiangzhou did not have the good luck of Shen Lang and others. After Li Zongquan was killed by Heifeng''s ancestor, the people brought by Meng Changhe and others did not escape the disaster, and the casualties affected by the afterwave were heavy.


    This time, the four forces lost their wives and lost their soldiers. Not only did they not get the treasure, but they almost lost their lives. If the mysterious man didn''t appear suddenly, I''m afraid everyone would be destroyed.


    At this time, the Heifeng mountain has been riddled with holes by the two people. The man in black clenched his fists and constantly blasted towards the Heifeng ancestor shrouded in black fog.


    Every fist of the mysterious man has an unparalleled fist meaning. The void is torn and the mountains and rivers are broken.


    Father Heifeng was shrouded in black fog. He had just recovered a little vitality. With the fight with the mysterious man, he tended to dry up again.


    "Deceive people too much."


    The ancestor of Heifeng roared up to the sky. In an instant, the black fog surged and rolled out, turned into a sharp spear and met the fist of the mysterious man.


    Boom!!!


    The black fog spear collided with the unparalleled fist. In an instant, the whole black wind mountain shook, and a loud noise resounded through the bloody sky.


    However, although Heifeng''s father took the unparalleled fist intention of the mysterious man, his body contracted sharply and turned into a skinny and dry body in an instant.


    "The extreme of fighting.


    Are you the general of the temple of eternal life, one of the four halls of the temple of eternal life? "


    Heifeng roared with a ferocious look.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Yes, I''m the emperor Changsheng. Sit down and fight the God of war. I''m going to take you back by the order of his highness Changsheng."


    The fighting God will laugh wildly and say domineering.


    "Damn, if my strength hadn''t been restored, I wouldn''t have been bullied by a little God."


    Heifeng said breathlessly. He felt that the vitality of Li Zongquan and others he had just absorbed had been completely lost. I''m afraid that even now the God of war will not fight, and he has no power to escape.


    "Well, cut the crap and come with me."


    The God of war will carry his hands and say indifferently.


    Heifeng''s father changed his look. Finally, he sighed decadent and said hoarsely, "well, I shouldn''t have existed in the world. Since you found me, I''ll go with you."


    The fighting God nodded, "it should have been so long ago. Why do you want me to do it."


    .....


    Shen Lang and others didn''t know how far they ran. They didn''t stop until the battle in Heifeng mountain subsided.


    The incident of Heifeng''s ancestor made Shen Lang understand Zhenwu more deeply. That is, Zhenwu is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    Not to mention the strange life of Heifeng''s ancestor for thousands of years, Shen Lang can''t guess how huge the mysterious man''s organization is.


    How huge is the mysterious organization when anyone is in the empty cave?


    However, Shen Lang also denied some guesses in his heart. The mysterious organization may be very strong, but it will never be strong enough to make people despair. After all, if the mysterious organization is really strong enough to sweep the mainland, I''m afraid the whole Zhenwu continent has long been ruled by them, which shows that the mysterious organization is still in the development stage.


    Although the mysterious organization is still in the development stage, Shen Lang has a sense of urgency. He knows that when that force completely appears in front of people, it will be the time for war in Zhenwu mainland again.


    At that time, only strong strength can protect itself and face it, and everything else will turn into dust.


    Put away his thoughts, Shen Lang said coldly, "let''s go. This is not a place to stay for a long time."


    The battle between the mysterious man and Heifeng will certainly make some strong people in the eastern region feel that they still stay here. If they are met by those strong people, I''m afraid there will be more trouble.


    Unfortunately, before Shen Lang and others went far, they met the people of the blood demon sect.


    Both sides did not expect that they would run away in different directions, but they would finally encounter each other.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became dull.

 Chapter 111

    Ouyangbo looked at Shen Lang and others with the underground mask and asked in a low voice, "who are you?"


    "Hell."


    "All creatures in the world should be under the control of my hell."


    Shen Lang, with the emperor of heaven Qi and benevolence, said indifferently. With the falling of Shen Lang''s voice, an arrogant arrogance slowly rose.


    On Ouyang Bo''s wrinkled old face, a touch of disdain appeared and sneered, "hell? Control the creatures in the world?"


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a big tone. A bunch of hidden things dare to claim to control the creatures in the world."


    "Today I ouyangbo will taste the blood of you so-called hell kings."


    Blood naturally has a strong attraction to the people of the blood demon sect, and Shen Lang and others are martial arts experts, among which the demon moon and Jue Wushen are the existence of transforming the virtual environment, and their blood essence is strong. Ouyang Bo was greedy when he met Shen Lang and others.


    Not to mention that Shen Lang and others are just unknown people in the underworld. Even if ouyangbo is facing those 21 top forces at this time, he will not hesitate to take action. The blood essence of a strong person who can transform the virtual environment can definitely greatly improve his strength.


    The reason why the blood devil sect is afraid of all forces is that the blood devil sect can cultivate by blood. If there is no balance, there will be countless experts in the blood devil sect in a short time.


    Therefore, since ancient times, all forces in Zhenwu mainland would join hands to suppress whenever the blood demon sect dared to commit an illegal act. If no one knew where the blood demon sect was, I''m afraid the blood demon sect would have been destroyed long ago.


    In fact, all the remaining devil sect doors in ancient times are very hidden, otherwise they must have been destroyed by the right way in ancient times.


    "I think you''re trying to die."


    Hearing ouyangbo''s words, Jue Wushen walked out of Shen Lang''s back with killing intention in his eyes.


    In an instant, a startling sense of war gushed out, and then Jue Wushen violently punched ouyangbo.


    Shen Lang summoned people with this virtue. As long as Shen Lang acquiesced, he would never be wordy and start without saying a word.


    However, this kind of character is exactly what Shen Lang likes. Why do you talk so much nonsense? After all, you have to rely on your strength to determine the result. Can someone judge who is right and who is wrong for them?


    Moreover, as long as Shen Lang and others are incarnated into the underworld, there is no reason to say. There is only killing. The purpose of the underworld is to kill anyone who refuses to obey.


    Although Wushen''s fist is not as domineering as the Wushuang fist of the fighting God general, it must not be underestimated.


    Ouyangbo felt the pressure when no God waved his fist. He thought that even if the strength of the underground people was similar to him, he could suppress them and even kill them.


    However, Ouyang Bo realized that these underground people are definitely not simple.


    Jue Wushen''s fist seems very simple, but where it passes, the void collapses and goes towards ouyangbo in a violent manner.


    Ouyangbo''s look changed slightly. Although he was in the same state with the absolute being, he didn''t dare to take the violent blow of the absolute being.


    Then run Zhenqi and hide in the distance without hesitation.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible power of killing fist broke out, and the space where ouyangbo had just stood was distorted in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, ouyangbo''s eyes couldn''t help shrinking sharply. If he had not avoided it just now, I''m afraid he would never feel better now.


    "Ha ha, go on."


    Jue Wushen laughed wildly, and the golden light rose all over him. A golden energy mask composed of true Qi appeared around Jue Wushen, and then Jue Wushen attacked Ouyang Bo fiercely.


    Ouyangbo looked at Jue Wushen''s disdainful eyes exposed outside the mask. He was angry. He really thought he was afraid of him because he had a little brute force?


    Ouyang Bo''s hands moved, and a blood red machete appeared in his hands. At the moment when the machete appeared, Ouyang Bo was wrapped by a surge of blood gas. At this time, Ouyang Bo wrapped by blood gas was extremely evil.


    At this time, Shentu devil standing in the blood demon sect looked at the absolute being in the battle with great interest. His eyes were shining with blood. From time to time, he would stretch out his tongue and lick the corners of his mouth, as if he saw some delicious food.


    No one in the blood demon sect can resist the temptation of blood. After all, blood is the source of their strength.


    In the face of Ouyang Bo''s cut, he never dodged, as if he hadn''t seen it at all, but he still punched Ouyang Bo straight.


    Zheng!!!


    The machete struck Jue Wushen like a stone, and was resisted by Jue Wushen''s immortal gold body.


    Jue Wushen didn''t take care of ouyangbo''s machete attack at all, but blew a fierce fist at ouyangbo''s head.


    Blood shadow trace!


    True Qi spewed out, and a blood mist filled the air. Ouyang Bo twisted his body strangely and retreated backward.


    No God smashed the shadow of ouyangbo with a punch and joked with a smile.


    "Old man, I see when you can escape."


    Jue Wushen is so strong that he can''t fight him without breaking his immortal golden body.


    Shen Lang has never questioned the strength of the absolute being. Even if there are a large number of talents in Zhenwu mainland and the strong are like clouds, it is rare to surpass the characters summoned by Shen Lang in the same realm.


    Because they are geniuses themselves, and they are also the best of geniuses. Unless they are crushed by the realm, it is difficult to beat them.


    Ouyang Bo is very strong, but he is strong. Jue Wushen is stronger. Without destroying the golden body and killing boxing, Jue Wushen is the invincible existence in the virtual environment.


    "Kill God!!!"


    Killing fist is one of the three unique moves.


    Jue Wushen instantly crossed the distance between the two people and blew out with a fist. Ouyang Bo''s Qi machine was firmly locked by Jue Wushen. This time, even if there was the trace of blood shadow and magic, he couldn''t hide.


    This time, no God is ready to directly hit ouyangbo and end the battle.


    At this time, Shentu devil, who was watching from the wall, changed his face and shouted bad.


    In an instant, the blood lines on Shentu devil''s face seemed to be alive, and the already dazzling blood lines became more red.


    Boom!!!


    A majestic real Qi palm force roared towards Jue Wushen.


    Facing the fist of Jue Wushen dominating Jue heaven and earth, Ouyang Bo knew that he had to work hard. Then his old face was covered with ferocity. The blood red machete was like a red lightning, and he cut off Jue Wushen''s head in an instant.


    The fight between the three was only in an instant, and then Jue Wushen and ouyangbo stood where the whole space was distorted, filled with smoke and dust, and the ground was broken.


    Just as everyone was watching nervously, a figure came out slowly with the dust all over the sky.


    When the crowd saw the figure, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    But Shen Lang''s mouth turned up. Jue Wushen didn''t disappoint him.

 Chapter 112

    Jue Wushen shook his neck and said slowly, "it''s very strong. It almost broke my immortal golden body. It''s a pity! It''s almost."


    At this point, the absolute being with the mask looked at Shentu devil coldly.


    "How are you going to die?"


    The murderous voice of Jue Wushen fell, a breeze blew, and the smoke gradually dispersed. With the smoke dispersed, people also saw ouyangbo.


    Ouyangbo was spitting blood in his mouth and his eyes were dull. When people with clear eyes saw it, they knew that ouyangbo had been seriously injured. It was estimated that he would travel outside the sky soon without treatment.


    Just when ouyangbo was seriously injured and the atmosphere was dull, two figures came at a high speed in the distance.


    One of the two figures is wearing a backearth mask, and the other is wearing an ox head evocative mask. The person wearing the backearth mask is light and agile. Each step will span more than ten meters, while the person wearing the ox head evocative mask is very rough. Every step will cause the earth to shake.


    "After the earth, seduce the soul and make the ox head."


    "I''ve seen the emperor."


    Before people arrived, the voice spread all over the world.


    Seeing these two people, Shen Tu devil''s face changed. Originally, because ouyangbo was badly hurt, they had fallen into the disadvantage. Now, as one of the two underground people who claim to be the backland and seduce the soul, I''m afraid they will be more passive.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Tu devil said with his teeth, and then took the people of the blood demon sect to flee away without hesitation.


    "Hum, do you want to leave like this when you collide with the emperor?"


    The demon moon with Meng''s mask snorted coldly, and suddenly appeared behind a man of the blood demon sect. The white jade palm was instantly printed on the man''s back heart.


    "Poof!!!"


    The man of the blood demon sect spewed out blood, staggered two steps and slowly fell to the ground.


    After killing the man, the demon moon kept chasing forward.


    At this time, Li Maozhen also caught up. They looked at each other and slapped Shentu devil in the air.


    Boom!!!


    The palms of two true Qi condensed fell towards Shentu devil.


    Shen Tu Mo felt the crisis behind him. The blood lines on his face twinkled and shouted angrily. He turned and stretched out his hands to bang with the real Qi palms of the demon moon.


    "Poof!!!"


    Shentu devil spewed a mouthful of blood, but although he hurt Shentu devil, he didn''t leave him. I don''t know what secret method Shentu devil used. He fled to the distance faster than when he was in full bloom.


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Hell, I have written down this revenge by the blood demon sect. I will get it back in the future."


    However, although Shentu devil escaped, other people of the blood devil sect did not escape and were chased to death by Li Maozhen and others.


    "Emperor, there are thirteen people in the blood demon sect. All the remaining twelve people were killed except Shentu demon."


    Li Maozhen came to Shen Lang and said respectfully.


    Shen Lang nodded faintly, "well, let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Then they crowded Shen waves to the distance, and the figures of the people in the underground gradually disappeared in the dark.


    I don''t know how long it took, several figures suddenly jumped down from the trees in the distance.


    Then those people came out trembling.


    Looking at the devastation, several people couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.


    "Brother Meng, what do you think?"


    Nie Fang asked solemnly.


    Yes, these people are the only survivors of the four forces.


    Meng Changhe, Feng Qingyun, Nie Fang, and several disciples of the three families.


    Meng Changhe took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "don''t look, we can''t provoke these two forces. We''d better go back and report quickly.


    The blood devil sect suffered such a big loss. How can it give up? It is estimated that there will be a war between the blood devil sect and the hell. Jiangzhou will not be calm at that time.


    Then everyone will ask for their own blessings. "


    After that, Meng Changhe turned and left with the only two rich villa disciples.


    Nie Fang followed the wind and Qingyun looked at each other. Without hesitation, he left one after another.


    ...


    The battle of the Heifeng mountains spread all over the eastern region in a short time, because it involved the strong in the cave virtual environment, everyone paid attention to it.


    After all, every time the strong man makes a move, something big will happen, which can''t help but make people vigilant.


    .....


    On the official road to the wind city, four fierce wind foals were driving at high speed. On it, there was a young man, about 17 or 18 years old, with sword eyebrows and stars, a cold look, dressed in white as snow and floating in the wind.


    Two days have passed since the Heifeng mountain. In these two days, Shen Lang took a short rest with demon moon and others for two days.


    Then, after sending a task to Jue Wushen, Li Maozhen and others, Shen Lang took the demon moon Gao Jianli to leave the three and prepared to go to the wind city to follow master Feng and tell him about the disciples of Huayang sect.


    Shen Lang and his gang had just reached the fork in the road to Fengcheng when a horse hissed.


    "Whoa!!!"


    The gale foal stopped slowly. Shen Lang sat on the horse and frowned at the scene in front of the intersection.


    "I opened the mountain and planted the tree. If you want to pass by, put down and buy road wealth."


    "You should dare to say no between your teeth. Hey hey! Men are in charge of killing, regardless of burial."


    At the intersection, two men with huge machetes were shouting slogans at a slim woman.


    "Jie Jie, little lady, take it out. It''s bad luck for you to meet our black evil twin."


    "Black evil twin?"


    A breathing voice sounded, and then heard the slim woman''s weak way: "no, I really don''t have money. Please spare the little woman''s life."


    At this time, Shen Lang and others just came behind the woman.


    Hearing the sound, Heisha Shuangxiong raised his head and looked at it. First, he glanced at Shen Lang and disdained to leave his mouth. It was just a hairy boy. They didn''t care. Their brothers killed not a thousand but 800 hairy boys like Shen Lang.


    But when they saw the demon moon, they changed their look and flashed a lustful color in their eyes. Even if the demon moon was wearing a veil, the black evil men also felt that the demon moon was definitely better looking than the woman in front of them.


    However, when they saw Gao Jianli and Jin wusheng, they looked dignified again. They knew that Gao Jianli and Jin wusheng were probably Shen Lang''s guards, but they were also a little confident in themselves. They believed that they should be able to deal with only two guards.


    The slim woman also saw Shen Lang and immediately thought of something. Her crescent eyes bent and a playful smile climbed up her cheeks: "husband, how did you come? Save me."


    "Huh?"


    The woman''s words stunned everyone present.


    Gao Jianli smiled and said, "young master, um... This... Do you need to rescue young master mother?"


    Shen Lang, with a black thread, stared at Gao Jianli angrily and said, "what do you say?"


    "Poof!!!"


    Even the demon moon couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 113

    "Boy, since you are her husband, please hand over the money. Don''t worry! We black evil men are very moral. As long as you pay the money, you will never hurt people''s lives."


    One of them shouted.


    "Nonsense."


    Shen Lang yelled, his legs clamped the horse''s belly, and the gale horse rushed out in an instant.


    When passing by the woman, the gale colt jumped up high. In the heavy waves in the air, her clothes fluttered in the wind, and her cold and handsome face, the woman couldn''t help but say with stars in her eyes: "how handsome!"


    "Pa Pa!!!"


    Two whips sounded, and then I heard the scream of the two heroes of the black evil spirit.


    "Ah......"


    They were mercilessly pumped away by Shen lang. as soon as the gale foal landed, they ran forward.


    Seeing this scene, the woman suddenly woke up and shouted, "don''t leave me."


    Shen Lang frowned and threw the whip back. The woman jumped behind Shen Lang with the force of the whip.


    When Shen Lang started, Gao Jianli and others also moved. As soon as Heisha Shuangxiong stood up, he saw two cold lights flashing.


    "Poof!!!"


    The two heads flew high, then turned and landed on the ground.


    Shen Lang and others have lost their trace, leaving only a dust floating in the air.


    Shen Lang and others went all the way to the wind city. Although people came and went at the door of the wind city, Shen Lang and others rushed in all the way.


    Just entering the wind city, Shen Lang stopped his horse and said faintly, "well, you can go down to the wind city."


    "Hey, hey!!!"


    Before the woman said anything, she was thrown off her horse by Shen Lang.


    Then a horse hoof sounded, and Shen Lang and others lost their trace.


    "Who is it? I don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. How can I say that Miss Ben is also a beautiful woman like flowers and jade!"


    Looking at Shen Lang''s back, Fang miao''er waved her fist and complained discontentedly.


    However, Shen Lang has disappeared, and Fang miao''er is not complaining. Looking at the lively scenery in the wind city, she looks happy again and starts shopping.


    Gao Jianli once came to the windy city and took Shen Lang and others to the herbal hall.


    At this time, the herbal hall is still the same as Gao Jianli''s last visit, with strong popularity and constant passenger flow.


    Just after entering the herbal hall, Chen Zhongping saw Shen Lang and others with sharp eyes. He didn''t dare to neglect them. He hurried forward and politely said, "son Shen, why are you here?"


    Chen Zhongping and Shen Lang didn''t know each other, but since he knew himself and was from the herbal hall, Shen Lang nodded slightly, "well, are you?"


    "Please come upstairs, Mr. Shen. The ninth master is giving treatment upstairs. It is estimated that it will be finished in a while."


    Chen Zhongping extended an invitation. On the way to the second floor, Chen Zhongping also introduced himself.


    The antique room, elegant and fragrant, Shen Lang sat quietly at a table in the room and tasted tea.


    Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming stood silently behind Shen Lang, and the demon moon stood in front of a mural with her hand in hand, enjoying it with great interest.


    At this time, footsteps sounded outside the room, "Mr. Shen is in this room. Please."


    As soon as the door was opened, Shen Lang heard a hearty laugh. Master Feng walked into the room with a smile.


    "Young master Shen, are you all right?"


    Shen Lang put down his tea cup, stood up and said with a smile, "I''ve seen the ninth master."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, childe Shen. Please sit down."


    Feng Jiuye smiled, extended his hand and sat down with Shen Lang.


    Master Feng is also a forthright man. As soon as he sat down, he said straight to the point: "childe Shen, have you found the news of that disciple this time?"


    Hearing what Feng Jiuye said, Shen Lang nodded and sighed, "don''t hide it from him. He should know the movement of Heifeng mountain a few days ago?"


    The ninth master of the wind nodded and said with a dignified look, "well, the whole eastern region knows the battle between the two cave weak strong men in the Heifeng mountain. I''m so close here. How can I not know."


    Shen Lang nodded slowly and said, "Ninth master, I think the disciple of Huayang sect is more or less bad. One of my subordinates once saw the disciple, but I didn''t recognize him because I hadn''t received the notice from ninth master at that time."


    "Later, according to my subordinate, the disciple of Huayang sect should have met the people of blood demon sect, so......"


    Shen Lang didn''t go on. What good end can people who meet the blood demon sect come to? If they can die happily, they will burn Gao Xiang.


    After hearing Shen Lang''s words, master Feng Jiuye was silent. Although Huayang sect is one of the three major forces in the eastern region, there are not so many disciples in his sect. After all, there are very few talented people in the Dan Road. Huayang sect can only receive three to five disciples every year.


    This is a lucky time. If it''s unfortunate, I''m afraid a person with alchemy talent can''t touch it.


    However, Feng Jiuye didn''t keep silent for too long. He raised his head and said, "it''s bad luck for him to meet the blood demon sect. I''ll send his news back to Zongli and give Zongli a headache."


    Then the ninth master of the wind didn''t neglect Shen Lang, so he asked people to prepare a table of rich wine and vegetables and change glasses with Shen Lang.


    The moon is bright and the stars are rare. Shen Lang sits quietly in a room in the herbal hall, holding a bloody Bodhi in his hand.


    "Is this the blood Bodhi?"


    Shen Lang looked at the blood Bodhi in his hand and murmured.


    Blood Bodhi is said to be a rare fruit growing in Lingyun cave under Leshan Giant Buddha.


    It''s said that serious injuries must be cured and no injuries can increase power. This is exchanged by Shen Lang in the system mall.


    After killing the people of the blood demon sect outside the Heifeng mountain, Shen Lang exchanged two pieces, one for Jue Wushen and the other for himself.


    Shen Lang feels that his skill has reached the bottleneck and is ready to use the blood Bodhi to improve his skill.


    A series of recent events have given Shen Lang a sense of crisis. He did not expect that he could not protect himself in the face of unpredictable dangers.


    Thinking of this, Shen Lang no longer hesitated and swallowed the blood Bodhi.


    As soon as the blood Bodhi entered the body, Shen Lang felt a blazing heat rising in his body, like a fire. Shen Lang knew that the effect of blood Bodhi began to attack, and quickly ran for three minutes to cultivate his vitality.


    The third part is the vitality, which operates in the body and integrates the hot power of blood Bodhi.


    126, 127


    231, 232


    I don''t know how many times the three-thirds of GUI''s vitality ran in his body. Shen Lang didn''t wake up until the next morning.


    At this time, the bedding on Shen Lang''s Cross sitting bed has been turned into ashes. With Shen Lang''s rise, his snow like robe is instantly broken, and his perfect muscles are exposed to the air.


    After feeling it silently, Shen langmuran opened his eyes and a trace of essence flashed.


    With the effect of blood Bodhi, Shen Lang successfully broke through the congenital middle stage.


    Slowly clenched his fist, felt the majestic Qi in his body, and the corners of his mouth turned up.


    "Even the innate peak of true Qi is just like this."

 Chapter 114

    Open the door and come outside.


    The ninth master of the wind had already sent someone to prepare meals for Shen Lang and others.


    Shen Lang and others finished breakfast, followed the wind, and wandered around the wind city.


    The area of Fengcheng is much larger than that of Jiangcheng, and the flow of people is also very large.


    However, as he wandered around, Shen Lang found one thing, that is, more and more martial artists came to the wind city today. I don''t know whether the wind city was like this in the past or today.


    When Shen Lang and others sat in the restaurant and listened to the conversation of those martial artists, Shen Lang knew why so many martial artists came to the wind city.


    It turned out that after the Heifeng mountain war, another news shocked the eastern region and even the whole Zhenwu continent.


    The ranking of Tianji Pavilion is no longer the same as before. It is the ranking of Tianji Pavilion, but to hold a Wulin conference at which those talented heroes can position their ranking through martial arts competition.


    This made the warriors of Zhenwu mainland excited one after another.


    You should know that after the ranking of Tianji pavilion was published in the past, challenges will occur. After all, no one likes someone to rank on their own head. Someone will certainly refuse to accept and challenge the people above themselves, so as to make Zhenwu mainland chaotic for a period of time.


    The Wulin conference organized by Tianji Pavilion exempted the secret challenge, but put it on the surface, allowing everyone to fight freely, so as to determine the ranking.


    The Wulin conference will be held in Dongyu.


    The eastern region has the best environment among the other four regions. Because the southern region is close to the southern barbarian, the people''s atmosphere tends to be fierce. If the dance forest conference is held there, there will be a lot of conflicts. After all, the people in the southern region are uneducated fierce people. Even the forces in the southern region are very irritable, and conflicts will occur if they are not satisfied.


    The northern region is always windy and snowy, and the climate is very bad, so it is not a good place to go.


    As for the western regions, people in Zhenwu did not think about it, because Tianlong temple is located in the western regions, where there are Temple monks everywhere, and the western regions are still known as the Buddhist kingdom of Zhenwu.


    Generally, people who have no major events are unwilling to go to the western regions. They are afraid of being quietly transformed by those hateful monks in the western regions and becoming monks.


    Therefore, Tianji Pavilion finally set the location of the Wulin conference in the eastern region.


    After understanding, Shen Lang became interested.


    Then Shen Lang ordered Gao Jianli to go to Tianji pavilion to buy a list of people.


    Back in the herbal hall, Shen Lang and others sat in the room and studied the talents in the list.


    The ranking list of Tianji Pavilion is a book with the words of ancient books. On the cover of the book, there are two big words "list of people"


    Shen Lang carried the book and slowly opened the first page.


    Wu Chi: Zhao Jiuzhou


    Identity: the chief disciple of Tianluo sect, one of the four sects.


    Realm: congenital peak.


    Achievements: once defeated the second little immortal changletian in the list by one move.


    Evaluation: peerless genius.


    After reading Zhao Jiuzhou''s information, Shen Lang nodded secretly. As expected, the person who can rank first in the list is definitely a peerless genius.


    Page 2


    Little immortal: changletian


    Identity: Chief disciple of the Tao of creation.


    Realm: congenital peak


    Achievements: he was defeated by Wu Chi Zhao Jiuzhou by one move.


    Evaluation: a peerless genius, no less talented than Wu Chi Zhao Jiuzhou.


    Just as Shen Lang was about to turn to the third page, master Feng pushed the door and came in.


    "Young master Shen, why didn''t you go out for a stroll?"


    Feng Jiuye came in with a smile, but when he saw the people list book in Shen Lang''s hand, he was surprised and said, "young master Shen, why do you have the leisure to read the people list?"


    Shen Lang slowly put down the book and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen the list of people since I was young. I''m just free recently. Let''s see the style of those talents."


    "Hehe, if you want me to say, childe Shen is modest. If childe Shen''s strength is included in the list, the top ten dare not say, but the top twenty should be no problem."


    The ninth master of the wind leaned down and sat down, smiling.


    "The ninth master praised the boy. If the boy wants to enter the list of people, he still has this confidence, but if he wants to enter the top 20, I''m afraid he''ll be even worse."


    In fact, Shen Lang doesn''t belittle himself. Seeing the list of people, Shen Lang thinks of the evil spirit childe. Although he has reached the mid-term of congenital, he doesn''t dare to say that he can win 100% against the evil spirit childe, not to mention that the evil spirit childe is not the strongest young generation of the evil spirit cult.


    "By the way, does childe Shen know about the Wulin conference?"


    Seeing the list of people, master Feng remembered the Wulin conference.


    He also received the news this morning. He had wanted to come and tell Shen Lang, but he didn''t come until now because of a patient. If he hadn''t seen the list of people in Shen Lang''s hand, he would have almost forgotten.


    Shen Lang nodded: "well, I heard. When I was outside just now, I heard someone talking about it."


    Master Feng said, "well," this Wulin conference will be held in Jizhou, the main state of our eastern region. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Lang remembered one thing, "Ninth master, do you know who presided over the Wulin conference in the eastern region?"


    Feng Jiuye thought for a moment and said, "no accident, it should be Wang Ji Wudao, the great marshal of our troops and horses in the eastern region."


    Hearing what Feng Jiuye said, Shen Lang nodded secretly. He was indeed a member of the imperial court, because except for the leader of the imperial court, he would favor his own power. Only the leader of the imperial court would not be weak. After all, the imperial court is independent. If he dares to favor any party, he will cause a lot of trouble.


    After chatting with Shen Lang for a while, master Feng Jiuye left. There are still many injured people in the herbal Hall who need master Feng''s help. Ordinary people''s injuries will be treated by the doctors in the herbal hall. As for the injuries of people in the Wulin, master Feng Jiuye has to do.


    Just as Shen Lang continued to watch the list of people with interest in the room, a pure girl came to the herbal hall.


    Just after entering the herbal hall, Fang Miaoer shouted, "heartless man, where are you? Come out and see me!"


    Fang Miaoer''s voice is full of lethality.


    The people in the herbal hall looked at Fang miao''er as if they had been fixed.


    Even the pain of the dead and alive injured disappeared for a moment, looking at Fang Miaoer.


    In Zhenwu mainland, the lethality of a heartless man is absolutely not small. Who makes the world respected by martial arts, love is sacred.


    Chen Zhongping wiped his sweat and came to Fang Miaoer. He smiled and said, "this girl, I don''t know who you''re looking for?"


    As Chen Zhongping''s voice fell, the whole hall returned to normal, but people still took a look at Fang Miaoer from time to time.


    Fang miao''er didn''t know Shen Lang''s name. She came in to find fault when she saw Shen Lang''s horses.


    When was Fang Miaoer treated like that when she was growing up? Who didn''t put her in the palm of his hand for fear of falling, and in his mouth for fear of melting? Only Shen Lang didn''t give face at all. He said he would throw her away. He didn''t understand anything about pity and cherish jade.


    "Er!"


    "Do you have a young man in white with two guards and a woman with a veil?"


    Fang miao''er doesn''t know Shen Lang''s name, but she knows how to describe it.

 Chapter 115

    Shen Lang sat in the room and closed the list with a sound.


    "Xiao Gao, we have some fun this time."


    Gao Jianli smiled faintly: "young Lord, will Wu life and I also participate this time?"


    Shen Lang stood up and came to the window. He looked down at the endless crowd in the street and said, "of course."


    "Since people in the underworld want to control the creatures in the world, we must be the strongest in any field."


    Shen Lang''s words shocked Gao Jianli and the three.


    "The strongest?"


    Gao Jianli whispered in their hearts.


    "Yes, we are the strongest."


    "Dong! Dong! Dong"


    "Is childe Shen there?"


    Just when Gao Jianli was excited about Shen Lang''s words, Chen Zhongping came up and knocked at the door.


    Creak!


    Gao Jianli opened the door, frowned and asked, "manager Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Zhongping smiled at Gao Jianli and came to the room. He looked strangely at Shen Lang standing in front of the window. "Childe Shen, there is a woman downstairs who calls herself your wife looking for you. Look......"


    "Huh?"


    Chen Zhongping''s words made Gao Leng''s demon moon and Jin Wuming''s paralyzed face flash a strange color.


    "When did it happen?"


    The idea flashed through the demon moon''s mind.


    Shen Lang was also a little confused by Chen Zhongping''s words. He turned and frowned and asked, "manager Chen, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "This..."


    Seeing Shen Lang''s confused look, Chen Zhongping carefully recalled miao''er''s words in his mind, and then affirmed: "childe Shen, there''s nothing wrong. That''s what the woman said."


    "Xiao Gao, you go down with Chen and bring her up."


    Shen Lang ordered.


    Gao Jianli became interested. They knew all the women around Shen Lang and didn''t find anyone who could match Shen Lang, let alone make a private appointment with Shen Lang for life.


    Shen Qing? No, it''s too soft. It shouldn''t be possible.


    Li Maozhen? No, Li Maozhen dare not joke about it.


    Su Menger? It''s also wrong. Looking at the work style of Bai Lian sect, Su Menger and Shen Lang will never have emotional development.


    Bai Lingshan? It''s impossible. They were dumped by Shen lang. it''s impossible to be so shameless.


    Gao Jianli, who followed Chen Zhongping downstairs, really can''t think of anyone else. As for Fang miao''er, Gao Jianli didn''t think about it. It was just an accidental encounter, which was no longer within his consideration.


    However, when Gao Jianli came to the first floor and saw the beautiful shadow, his forehead was covered with black lines.


    Fang Miaoer, who was watching the excitement in the hall on the first floor with her back, saw Gao Jianli behind Chen Zhongping, and her crescent eyes narrowed.


    "Hi!"


    Gao Jianli said in surprise, "how is it you?"


    Fang miao''er smiled at Gao Jianli, "why can''t it be me?"


    Gao Jianli looked strangely at Fang Miaoer, "let''s go! The little Lord is waiting for you."


    Hearing Gao Jianli''s words, Fang Miaoer glanced: "the shelf is quite big."


    When Gao Jianli took Fang Miaoer into the room, Shen Lang was silent. Whose girl is this? Why is she still haunted.


    "What are you doing?"


    Put away his thoughts, Shen Lang glanced at Fang Miaoer and said faintly.


    With Shen Lang''s question, Fang miao''er didn''t know how to answer. Her original intention was to disgust Shen lang. now that she really saw Shen Lang, she didn''t know what to do.


    Just when Fang miao''er didn''t know how to answer, master Feng, who heard Chen Zhongping''s report, came in.


    "Ha ha, childe Shen, I heard that a beautiful woman came to look for her. I''m here to join the fun. Do you mind?"


    The ninth master of the wind came in laughing.


    The entrance of Feng Jiuye eased the awkward atmosphere.


    After taking a look at Fang Miaoer, Feng Jiuye nodded. He was pure and pleasant, and had a good temperament. He matched Shen Lang very well.


    "Mr. Shen, don''t you introduce me?"


    The ninth master of the wind sat down and said with a smile.


    Fang Miaoer knew that Shen Lang didn''t know her name. To prevent embarrassment, she hurriedly said, "little woman Fang Miaoer, I''ve seen the old man."


    "Oh, ha ha, Hello, Miss Fang."


    The ninth master of the wind has a good sense of each other''s miao''er, and then reaches out to invite Fang miao''er to sit down.


    But when Feng Jiuye reached half way, he suddenly stopped in the air.


    "Fang... Fang miao''er?"


    Seeing the appearance of Feng Jiuye, Fang Miaoer flashed a narrow smile in his eyes.


    "How is she?"


    There was a flash of shock in the heart of Feng Jiuye.


    However, looking at Fang Miaoer''s appearance, it should be that she didn''t tell Shen Lang about her identity, and then she didn''t say much. After returning to normal, she chatted with Shen Lang and others as if nothing had happened.


    After hearing how Fang Miaoer and Shen Lang got to know each other, Feng Jiuye looked strange and glanced back and forth at Shen Lang and Fang Miaoer without saying anything.


    After knowing Fang Miaoer''s identity, master Feng knew that this must be a prank done by Fang Miaoer.


    As long as they know Fang Miaoer''s identity, no one will believe that Shen Lang has an emotional relationship with Fang Miaoer.


    If there is, Shen Lang can''t be alive.


    After teasing Shen Lang, Fang miao''er didn''t bother Shen lang. under the arrangement of Feng Jiuye, Fang miao''er stayed in the herbal hall.


    Night!


    In master Feng''s room, Fang miao''er drank tea quietly. Master Feng sat down and said carefully, "Miss Fang, are you here to attend the Wulin conference this time?"


    "Well, my father said that something interesting might happen at the Wulin conference, so let me play.


    I don''t know what my father thinks. He hasn''t let me out for so many years. I''m suffocating. "


    Fang miao''er said.


    Feng Jiuye looked at Fang Miaoer''s impatient look and smiled bitterly. In the whole Zhenwu continent, only this aunt dared to say so. If another person dared to question, I''m afraid he would have to be slapped to death.


    "The little old man dare not guess what the Lord wants."


    "Forget it, I''m so bored. I''ll go back to bed. By the way, how much do you know about Shen Lang?"


    Fang miao''er stood up and asked.


    The ninth master Feng thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know much about the son Shen. I only know that he is the young master of the Shen family in Jiangcheng. There are several strong men under his command, and I don''t know anything about the rest."


    "Is that so?"


    Fang miao''er nodded, "forget it, I''ll let the people in the hall check it."


    Fang Miaoer''s words made master Feng look sad. If you really let the forces behind Fang Miaoer check, I''m afraid Shen Lang will be more or less bad. The forces behind Fang Miaoer are not good at stubble, or even hegemonic. Once Shen Lang has anything that interests them, it can''t be said that he will directly start to catch it and study it.


    However, Feng Jiuye is just a small Huayang patriarch. He can''t stop what Fang Miaoer wants to do. He can only find a time to remind Shen Lang.

 Chapter 116

    With the Wulin meeting approaching, the whole eastern region is full of martial artists. Shen Lang and others met countless martial artists along the way.


    Shen Lang didn''t stay much in the herbal hall. Originally, Shen Lang''s plan was to make himself famous by ranking on the people list. Since this time he ranked according to the way of martial arts competition, Shen Lang is ready to rush to Jizhou now.


    Go there early to understand the situation, or know yourself and the enemy.


    People like Shen Lang riding expensive BMWs are everywhere, including royal clothes, luxury carriages, aristocratic family ladies and clan children.


    Wulin assembly has been popular since ancient times. Generally, Wulin assembly will appear only when major events occur in the Jianghu. The list of people initiated by Tianji Pavilion ranks the Wulin assembly, which has also been tacitly approved by major forces.


    Who doesn''t want their children to become famous and win glory for their forces.


    But along the way, Shen Lang didn''t see any disciples of great power. They were all children of small families on their way. Each of these disciples of small families had an escort behind them.


    One by one, arrogant and arrogant, lest others don''t know they are geniuses.


    .......


    Wucheng in Jizhou is the largest city in the eastern region and also the provincial capital in the eastern region.


    Outside Wucheng is an endless forest, dense and towering, and birds rise up from time to time.


    The road to Wucheng is full of martial artists. Not only all the talents of Zhenwu mainland will come to this Wulin conference, but even casual practitioners will also come to this lively event.


    The Wulin conference is sacred in Zhenwu mainland. No one wants to miss it.


    On that afternoon, four horses rode on a strong wind pony, and Shen Lang sat on his horse with a cold look. He turned a blind eye to the martial artists who talked around and were on their way.


    "After a long walk, we should be able to reach Wucheng." Gao Jianli said.


    "Well, now that you''re here, don''t rest."


    Shen Lang lowered his speed and said slowly.


    As Shen Lang and others slowed down, various voices of discussion also poured into their ears.


    "Brother Chen, I heard that the ranking of people in this Wulin conference is very strict?" a young man in a green shirt asked a young man next to him.


    "Well, it''s said to be very strict. If the strength is a little poor, it may be brushed down.


    The young man''s way beside the young man in green shirt.


    Next to the two teenagers was a girl in white. She covered her mouth and said with a smile: "brother Chen, brother Li, thanks to your boasting of genius all day, are you so unsure when you hear of strictness?


    The limit of the people''s list is under the age of 50. Of course, the more strict it is, the better. If you can rush into the people''s list under strict requirements, it''s a genius. If I say, it''s high at the age of 50, it''s better to be under the age of 30. It''s boring to have to fight with those elderly uncles.


    Originally, the world is the world of young people. Why bring up those who have exhausted their potential. "


    Hearing the girl''s words, the young man in green shirt nodded.


    The congenital peak at the age of 30 is certainly different from that at the age of 50.


    This truth can be known as long as it is not a fool, so he agrees with the girl''s words.


    "Ha ha, Zhai Mei, you''re wrong. My father once said that why the list of people should be set at the age of 50 is actually taking an examination of our young generation.


    Those who have reached the age of 50 and are still congenital must have brought the strength of the congenital environment to the extreme. If we can defeat them, that is the real genius. A genius depends not only on the realm, but also on strength and combat effectiveness. The most powerful talent can be regarded as a genius. "


    Chen said with a smile.


    Hearing the explanation of the young man surnamed Chen, the young man in green shirt suddenly realized that he said, "well, indeed, Uncle Chen''s words are reasonable. Zhao Jiuzhou, the first Wu Chi in the list, defeated a Wu zhe with congenital peak in the early days of congenital, and the Wu zhe with congenital peak was still an old congenital strong man who was about to be 50 years old, so he established his first name."


    Hearing that the teenager mentioned Zhao Jiuzhou, the girl in white flashed a blur in her eyes.


    Looking at the girl''s appearance, the two teenagers surnamed Chen shook their heads.


    In fact, the performance of young girls is very normal. As the first person on the list, Zhao Jiuzhou is definitely the killer of thousands of young girls. Although Zhao Jiuzhou is not so handsome, I don''t know how many young girls are attracted by the first person on the list and the future successor of tianluozong.


    Shen Lang and others are not far behind the boy surnamed Chen. Listening to the discussion of the boy surnamed Chen, Shen Lang shakes his head and smiles. He hopes to fight with Zhao Jiuzhou. Although he is only in the middle of his birth, he is not afraid.


    At this time, a group of martial artists in the distance behind Shen Lang rushed over with great momentum.


    There are five fighters in this team, including two teenagers and three guards. The three guards exude a strong and arrogant breath, which makes the fighters passing by the five people tremble.


    At first, a young man had a cold face, a tall and straight body and a towering momentum. Even the galloping of a fierce horse could not shake the young man''s body and sat on the horse steadily all the time.


    Beside Lengjun young man is a young man who is a little behind. The young man is younger than Lengjun young man. His eyes are like gods. He carries two long swords on his back. One of the swords has a delicate and beautiful handle and a glittering body. However, these are not the most attractive. The most attractive thing is the chill on the sword all the time.


    The other sword is in sharp contrast to the dazzling sword. The two words are "ordinary".


    It''s very common. An ordinary hilt and body can''t attract people''s attention if they aren''t carried on the back by a teenager with another sword.


    "It''s him!"


    The discerning warrior recognized the identity of the team when he saw the two swords.


    At this time, the warrior team had come behind Shen Lang and others.


    Although the official road leading to Wucheng is very wide, the young man carrying the sword and others didn''t mean to detour, and directly bumped into Shen Lang and others.


    The five young men carrying swords came all the way. After feeling their momentum, all the people in front of them chose to avoid, so they didn''t think Shen Lang and others would not avoid.


    Shen Lang, the three people surnamed Wu Chen who had just discussed the Wulin conference in front of him, also felt the situation behind them. Before Shen Lang and others avoided, they had moved away.


    Shen Lang''s face was expressionless. He rode forward quietly, as if he didn''t feel the five young men carrying swords behind him.


    Gao Jianli and Jin Wuling reduced their speed, which can be said to stop.


    Seeing that Shen Lang and others in front didn''t mean to avoid, the cold young man flashed a trace of light in his eyes.


    But the eyes of the young man carrying the sword beside the cold young man flashed a touch of tyranny, a clip of horse belly, and rushed out in an instant.


    Facing Gao Jianli and Jin wusheng in the way, he slapped them on the back. The palm wind was cold and the killing machine was full. He had no scruples about Gao Jianli''s life and death.


    Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming felt the cold palm wind behind them, and their eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity.


    "Boom!!!"


    Suddenly, Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming turned around and patted the boy''s hands.


    The fight between the three was only in an instant, and an invisible ripple spread out in an instant. The young man carrying the sword changed his face at the moment of fighting with Gao Jianli and Jin wusheng.


    The BMW in which the boy sat down was knocked to his knees by the fight between the three people. What''s more, the young man carrying the sword was shocked and flew out of the horse''s back by Gao Jianli.

 Chapter 117

    The young man with the sword on his back fell on the ground with an ugly face. He couldn''t help but step back. His eyes flashed at Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming.


    "Kill them for me."


    The young man carrying the sword shouted angrily at the three guards.


    Zheng!!!


    In an instant, three long swords came out of their scabbard, and the sword Qi was sweeping towards Gao Jianli and Jin wusheng.


    The strength of the three guards was in the late congenital stage. With this move, the wind and cloud changed color in an instant, and the nearby warriors retreated one after another to prevent the fish from being affected.


    Hearing the fight behind, Shen Lang stopped and looked cold.


    Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming have exchanged hands with the three guards. Gao Jianli''s icy sword is spitting out. Jin Wuming''s long sword is like a ghost fighting with the three guards.


    "Fighting, fighting."


    "Shit, the Wulin conference is really not in vain. It''s so busy before it starts."


    There are more and more people watching the excitement around, some looking excited and some gloating.


    "Brother Chen, look."


    Among the three men surnamed Wu Chen, the young man in green shirt pointed to the cold young man sitting on the horse and said, "the one on the horse seems to be he Tianxing, the unparalleled sword of Qingcheng sect."


    "Eh! It seems to be true. Now there''s a good play to see.


    Tut Tut, it is said that he Tianxing is a cruel man. He ranks high in the list of people. It is estimated that those people will be unlucky. "


    When Wu Chen saw he Tianxing, he couldn''t help gloating.


    He Tianxing is the chief disciple of Qingcheng sect, the three major forces in the eastern region. He Tianxing is famous in the eastern region and few people don''t know him.


    Hearing the words of Wu surnamed Chen, the girl in white looked at the boy carrying the sword and said slowly, "the boy carrying the sword should be Yang Yong, the lightsaber?"


    "Well, I can''t be wrong. It''s probably Yang Yong, he Tianxing''s loyal younger brother."


    Chen Wu nodded.


    "Since it''s he Tianxing, the Sword Yang Yong carries is he Tianxing''s unparalleled sword."


    The young man in green shirt smiled and looked at the two swords behind Yang Yong.


    The conversation between the three did not escape Shen Lang''s ears.


    Shen Lang looked at he Tianxing sitting on the horse with flashing eyes.


    "He Tianxing?"


    Boom!!!


    Gao Jianli swept out with a cold ice sword Qi, which immediately shook away the attack of two guards, and then another cold ice sword Qi flew out.


    The two people who were shocked to open saw the cold ice sword coming from the shooting, and their looks changed slightly. They immediately twisted their feet and avoided driving.


    Click!!!


    The ground was cracked by the sword, and the cold air gushed. In an instant, the ground was covered with a layer of frost.


    The two were not too miserable. At this time, the guard who fought with Jin Wuming was really miserable. He didn''t know how many times he had been stabbed by Jin Wuming. He just felt his eyelids heavy and couldn''t hold on.


    At this time, Yang Yong joined the battle circle and stabbed Jin Wuming''s heart with a cold sword.


    Jin wusheng turned over, kicked the guard and waved away Yang Yong''s tricky sword.


    At this time, the two long swords behind Yang Yong suddenly rose into the sky, and a mountain like figure suddenly fell from the air, holding the double swords and splitting away towards the high.


    At this time, people saw what the two long swords that Yang Yong carried behind him were like.


    The long sword with gorgeous handle is very wide, almost like the palm of the hand, while another ordinary long sword is as thin as the thumb.


    The visual impact of the two swords was very strong. Then a name flashed in everyone''s mind.


    "Fleeting."


    The wide sword is a floating light and the thin sword is a glance. They are collectively called wushuangjian.


    The two swords can be combined or separated. When they are combined, the level of no double swords can reach the heaven level. If they are separated, they are two earth level weapons, which are very strong. Otherwise, Qingcheng sect can''t regard no double swords as Zhenzong magic soldiers.


    If he Tianxing had not been integrated with unparalleled sword, Qingcheng sect could not have let him carry it with him.


    The name of he Tianxing''s unparalleled sword comes from this. Other people''s titles are recognized by people, but he Tianxing''s title is sealed by himself, because there is no other title more suitable for him than no double sword.


    At this time, he Tianxing is using the floating light sword to gradually split and fall to the high ground.


    Gao Jianli is being entangled by two guards at this time. He can''t escape he Tianxing''s sword at all.


    Roar!!!


    Seeing that he Tianxing was about to split high and gradually leave, a golden dragon suddenly flew from a distance and fiercely hit he Tianxing.


    He Tianxing''s look changed. If he continued to cut this sword, Gao Jianli might die, but he would never be better.


    He Tianxing had just finished his defense when the Golden Dragon rushed to his chest.


    Boom!!!


    He Tianxing was hit by the Golden Dragon and fell into the distance.


    Shen Lang came from a distance with a indifferent look.


    "How overbearing."


    Seeing the golden dragon, the people couldn''t help taking a breath, and then looked shocked at Shen Lang walking into the battlefield.


    A snow-white gown was blown by the strong wind. The cold and evil face and the Golden Dragon surrounded the body all impacted people''s hearts.


    When Shen Lang stopped, the golden dragon around Shen Lang suddenly opened his mouth and roared up to the sky.


    "You are the unparalleled sword he Tianxing?"


    Shen Lang stood in the field with a negative hand and asked indifferently.


    With the addition of Shen Lang and he Tianxing, Gao Jianli and Jin Wuling also retreated.


    Yang Yong was frightened by Shen Lang''s momentum and didn''t dare to move. Instead, he looked at Shen Lang with a dignified look.


    He Tianxing was not hurt. He walked forward without double swords. "I''m he Tianxing. Who are you?"


    "Someone who wants your life."


    Roar!!!


    Now that he Tianxing of Qingcheng sect is confirmed, Shen Lang is not polite. He and Qingcheng sect are destined to have a war. Since they meet, there is no nonsense. Just do it.


    Suddenly, two golden dragons roared out, the ground was broken, and they rushed all the way to he Tianxing.


    Shen Lang has already practiced the 18 dragon subduing palms to the realm. There is no need for moves. As long as he wants, every move is the 18 dragon subduing palms.


    He Tianxing is not a man of good temper. Since Shen Lang wants to fight, he will fight.


    "Unparalleled blade."


    He Tianxing spun his double swords and hanged two golden dragons in an instant.


    As soon as the Golden Dragon disappeared, Shen Lang appeared in front of he Tianxing.


    "Catch wind and shadow."


    Shen Lang turned into a Taoist shadow and appeared around he Tianxing. Countless foot shadows kicked at he Tianxing.


    When Shen Lang was fighting with he Tianxing, a young man with a wine pot and a long sword came from a distance. Every step he took, the young man would drink a mouthful of wine and shake his body left and right, as if he were drunk.


    Seeing the crowd watching, the battle sound in the game flashed a glimmer of light in his blurred eyes. Then the boy tried to squeeze away the crowd. Seeing the battle between Shen Lang and he Tianxing, his eyes suddenly widened and exclaimed, "shit, it''s so hot."


    When people looked discontentedly at the boy barking at the ghost, their look changed. Then they jumped away one after another and looked at the boy holding the wine pot like a ghost.


    "This guy is busy."


    A warrior looked excited as if he had seen something incredible.


    "Yes, the little sword fairies are here. It seems that this time things will make a big deal!"


    Another warrior held his arm and said with a smile.


    "Little Sword Fairy Li Ming."


    Maybe Li Ming is not too afraid, but Li Ming''s master is definitely an existence that people worship.


    The strong man of the earth list, Qinglian Sword Fairy, Li mubai.


    Li Ming bit open the lid of the wine pot, took a gulp of wine, and said excitedly, "tut Tut, it''s a pity. If it''s a little too far, he can definitely kick the sword."


    "Ignorant sword?"


    Hearing Li mubai''s words, everyone was silent. Sure enough, this one was still so unreliable.

 Chapter 118

    He Tianxing''s sword technique is also overbearing. He uses a set of open and close sword techniques.


    The sword is powerful and unparalleled, just like a hot storm. The hot Qi condenses into a sea of fire, and suddenly bursts, making the surrounding ground scorched.


    He Tianxing is just fierce and fierce, while Shen Lang is more fierce than him. The golden dragon is flying in the air, and the foot shadow is flying. From time to time, there will be fists containing ice from the foot shadow all over the sky. Every time the ice fist appears, he Tianxing''s face is dignified!


    Peng!!!


    The fist gang of the frost was broken, like an ice flower exploding, and the debris was all over the sky. The debris of the frost was melted by the real Qi overflowing from the two people''s fight and turned into a steaming fog.


    The fight between the two can be said to be absolutely shocking. Everyone knows the strength of he Tianxing and ranks in the 21st of the list, but Shen Lang''s fresh face confused people.


    Tianji Pavilion always comes from people who boast that they know everything in the world. How can Shen Lang be unknown in the list of people?


    This made people confused, but none of them would have thought that Shen Lang actually rose only in this year. If they knew, they would not be so confused, but shocked.


    "Good... Strong."


    The three men surnamed Wu Chen stared at the battle between Shen Lang and he Tianxing.


    "Chen... Brother Chen, do you know who the boy in white is?"


    The young man in green shirt asked in shock.


    The Wu surnamed Chen shook his head. "I have no impression. I shouldn''t be on the list, otherwise I would have been recognized."


    The martial artists gathered here are all from other regions all over the world. If Shen Lang was really a genius in other regions, he would have been recognized long ago.


    Unfortunately, Shen Lang''s identity is doomed to be unrecognizable.


    "Unparalleled storm."


    He Tianxing immediately pulled away from Shen Lang, knelt down on one knee, and no double swords crossed on his chest. He lowered his head and whispered. The voice fell. He Tianxing''s real Qi gushed at his feet, suddenly rose into the sky, and then no double swords crossed and dived down.


    With the dive, he Tianxing''s body began to rotate. The faster he fell, the faster his body rotated. When he was less than ten meters away from the Shen wave, he had reached the extreme, and an unparalleled storm had been formed.


    A metal storm spread out and hanged towards the sinking waves.


    Before he Tianxing fell, the ground began to crack.


    Shen Lang looked dignified and looked up at the unparalleled storm formed by he Tianxing''s falling trend. The strong wind blew his face and his hair danced.


    Among the people watching, the weaker ones have begun to retreat. They know that the collision between the two will be shocking.


    Li Ming slowly put down the wine pot, and his cynical face coagulated. Even he Tianxing felt a threat.


    Three red, Lu and blue Qi condensed at Shen Lang''s fingertips. At the moment when the unparalleled storm fell, Shen Lang''s fingers also pointed out.


    "Return to the yuan"


    A super killing move with three points of vitality.


    Boom!!!


    The earth shook, the ground collapsed, and the smoke filled the sky in an instant. It sounded like thunder and floated in people''s ears. Some people with insufficient strength felt dizzy, shaking and unstable.


    "What happened?"


    The martial arts onlookers relieved their discomfort by exercising Kung Fu, and then asked one after another.


    Li Ming closed his eyes and felt it. He slowly opened his eyes, frowned and whispered.


    "Isn''t it over yet?"


    Whoosh!!!


    Two figures shot out of the smoke.


    Shen Lang and he Tianxing with double swords are separated at both ends and facing each other.


    A drop of blood slipped from Shen Lang''s fingertips.


    "Young master, are you hurt?"


    Gao Jianli frowned when he saw the blood on Shen Lang''s fingertips.


    The demon moon''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice: "if you fight with prefecture level weapons with your bare hands, you will certainly suffer some losses, but the little Lord hasn''t taken out his weapons yet. It should be no big deal."


    Gao Jianli and Jin Wuling nodded in agreement. They knew that 80% of Shen Lang''s strength was in the sword. Up to now, they haven''t taken out weapons. It should be that he Tianxing hasn''t given enough pressure.


    "You''re good. It makes me feel the urge to do my best."


    He Tianxing slowly combined the floating light and shadow, and said with pure light in his eyes.


    Shen Lang took a cold look at he Tianxing with his hands on his back. "It''s a pity! You didn''t let me have the impulse to do my best."


    "Arrogance!"


    He Tianxing''s eyes exploded. After the combination of unparalleled swords, he rushed towards Shen Lang violently.


    Click, click!


    He Tianxing''s twin swords dragged on the ground and sparks splashed all the way. When he rushed to Shen Lang, he seemed to have been plowed behind him.


    Boom!


    He Tianxing stepped heavily under his feet, the ground broke, jumped up in an instant, held his hands high without double swords, and split down vertically.


    At that moment, it was as if the whole space had been fixed. He Tianxing held up his double swords and flew in the air. Shen Lang stood below with his hands on his back. The wind was light and the clouds were light.


    Between the lightning and flint, he Tianxing crashed and fell.


    Click!!!


    A crack appeared on the ground, but the Shen wave had lost its trace.


    "So fast!!!"


    Wu Zhe, who has been watching the war, said in shock when he saw that Shen Lang suddenly disappeared.


    "I feel the blood boiling."


    Whoosh!!!


    Li Ming, who had been watching the war, suddenly rushed into the stadium.


    He Tianxing just waved his sword to Shen Lang who appeared behind him, and was kicked on the sword by Li Ming who rushed in.


    After kicking off wushuangjian, Li Ming threw the wine pot into the air and quickly clicked on Shen Lang with both hands pointing like a sword.


    "Huh?"


    "Help?"


    Shen Lang was surprised to see Li Ming suddenly rushing in like a crazy bull.


    "But..."


    Shen langtian Shuang''s fist was waved in an instant, and he met Li Ming''s sword finger without dodging.


    "Two people are not enough."


    Click!!!


    The frost crumbs were flying. Li Mingjian''s fingers were blocked. Shen Lang took a step forward like a rainbow. In an instant, endless leg shadows kicked out.


    "Good!!!"


    Li Ming gave a big drink, his eyes were shining, and he was not afraid to release true Qi to cover his body and resist the wind god''s legs of Shen waves.


    I saw Li Ming suddenly rush into the battlefield.


    The onlookers showed such an appearance.


    Li Ming knew that they would go out to stir up the situation, because Li Ming was so familiar with them. Even if it was the battle between Wu Chi Zhao Jiuzhou and the little immortal changletian, he dared to join in the fun, not to mention the battle between Shen Lang and he Tianxing.


    Seeing Li Ming suddenly fighting with Shen Lang, a black line appeared on he Tianxing''s forehead.


    However, his killing of Shen Lang is very strong. I don''t know whether it is because of Shen Lang''s indifferent eyes from the beginning of the war to now or the impulse in his heart. Although he can''t find the source, he is not ready to let Shen Lang go.


    Just after Shen Lang and Li Ming suddenly fought, he Tianxing suddenly flew up from behind Li Ming and hit Huashan angrily.


    He Tianxing made a sudden move and chose a very good time. It was when Shen Lang''s old force had gone and Xinli had not been born.


    Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help sweating for Shen Lang.


    This is a super expert in the two person list. Can Shen Lang resist it?


    No one can give the answer. They can only keep their eyes on Shen Lang, because only Shen Lang can give them the answer.

 Chapter 119

    "Little Lord!"


    Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming just took back the scabbard of the long sword and popped up in an instant.


    Just when Gao Jianli and the two were ready to fight, the demon moon stopped them, "don''t worry, look at the expression of the little Lord."


    Huh?


    They stared at Shen lang. when they saw Shen Lang''s slightly curved mouth, they took back their long sword.


    The war between Shen Lang and he Tianxing is very noisy. If you are far away, you can feel the fighting breath of them.


    At this time, on a tree about 100 meters high, stood a strange boy with strange marks on his eyebrows, holding his shoulders and watching the battle in the field with great interest.


    Whoosh!


    On a tree adjacent to the tree, a man flew up. The evil young man smiled and said, "Hey! You''re here too. How about you? Are you interested in going down?"


    Standing on another tree was also a young man. The young man was wearing a blue robe with a big thunder word embroidered on his chest. He was tall, cold faced and full of tyranny.


    "I''m not interested. I''m a waste without double swords. Li Ming is also a half hanging man. As for the young man in white..."


    The blue robed boy paused and said slowly, "it''s OK."


    The evil boy looked at the blue robed boy in surprise: "is it OK?"


    Then he shook his head and said with a smile, "that boy is not simple."


    "Huh?"


    The blue robed boy raised his eyebrows and looked at the evil boy, "do you know him?"


    Thunder Dragon thunder.


    Little evil king evil mark.


    They are the ninth ranked leilong leiming and the eighth ranked little evil king evil mark.


    The two of them were in front of Shen Lang and others and returned after hearing Shen Lang''s battle with he Tianxing.


    "I don''t know much. I just heard someone mention it in the teaching."


    "What''s the origin?"


    Thunder said sparingly.


    "Shen Lang!"


    The mark of the evil mark in the middle of the eyebrow flashed a touch of flirtatious, and seemed to move slightly.


    "He became famous two months ago. He swept all the young generation in Jiangcheng with a single knife. Although Jiangcheng was only a small city, his strength was not too strong at that time, so he was very amazing."


    "Later, in Yunzhou Pingcheng, with the territory of the day after tomorrow, I escaped in the hands of my good brother, and then in poison City, with the peak of the day after tomorrow, Sha Xiaofei defeated the territory of the nature."


    After hearing the brief introduction of evil trace, thunder said faintly: "is that all?"


    "No!"


    Evil Mark looked dignified, "if it''s just these, it''s impossible to introduce you."


    "Finish."


    Thunder frowned.


    "Suspected to have something to do with the underworld."


    Evil Mark said in a low voice.


    "Hell?"


    Thunder looked at the evil mark in surprise.


    Evil mark nodded, "there is no information about the underground government organization in the sect. He only knows that it suddenly appears. He doesn''t know how many strong people there are in the underground government. He only knows that the people who appear are very strong."


    "In the last battle of the Heifeng mountains, there was the shadow of the underworld. It is said that the blood demon sect had a Dharma protector cut off by the underworld."


    Lei Ming pondered for a moment and said, "well, it''s similar to the underground government data obtained by my family, but I feel that Shen Lang should have nothing to do with the underground government. After all, although his strength is OK, it doesn''t matter now. If he replaced me with he Tianxing, I''m afraid he would have lost long ago."


    Evil mark burst into laughter, "thunder, you are too crazy. Even if the hell has nothing to do with him, you may not be able to easily beat him, because his strongest is Shuangjue."


    "What double absolute?"


    In fact, it''s no wonder Lei Ming doesn''t know anything. Lei Ming is a member of the Lei family of the four clans and five clans. The influence of the Lei family is not in the eastern region, and Shen Lang only moves around the eastern region and has no dazzling achievements, so Lei Ming doesn''t know Shen Lang.


    The evil trace is the strongest of the younger generation of the evil spirit cult. The evil spirit cult has the most communication with Shen Lang, so it has some understanding of Shen Lang.


    "Both swords and swords."


    .......


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the unparalleled sword chopped down. The momentum of this sword seemed to cut even the mountain.


    This time, Shen Lang didn''t avoid, but Shen Lang didn''t avoid, but it''s more shocking than avoiding.


    An air wave swept away, and Li Ming and he Tianxing were rushed out by the air wave.


    Then they saw that Shen Lang was wrapped in a water like energy mask.


    "Three in one"


    The ultimate move of "three points return to vitality", which combines Qi with strength, will with Qi, heart with will, and finally turns into the strongest move of "three points return to vitality".


    However, the ternary unity only appeared and disappeared in a moment. After the ternary unity energy mask disappeared, Shen Lang''s face flashed a pale.


    It''s too reluctantly. The ternary unity is not what he can use at present. In his expectation, if he wants to use it without scruples, he must reach the realm of transforming emptiness. At that time, with the support of the power of heaven and earth, he can use the ternary unity perfectly.


    However, although it is very reluctantly, the effect is very good.


    Shen Lang slowly breathed a sigh of relief. The three elements in his body were flowing, and the real Qi lost by the three elements in one was slowly replenished.


    Three points belong to Yuan Qi, which is good. It has no end. As long as Shen Lang doesn''t die, San Yuan won''t stop. It replenishes the real Qi consumed by Shen Lang at any time.


    "I don''t know who you are, but since you choose to step in, let''s die with him."


    Shen Lang said indifferently. The voice fell and the man had lost his trace.


    "Ah, wait."


    Li Ming said that he was really not with he Tianxing. He was just itching for a moment and couldn''t help rushing up.


    But Li Ming is not worried. Although Shen Lang is strong, he may not be able to beat him.


    Shen Lang suddenly appeared in front of Li Ming, and a Tianshuang fist blew out.


    In an instant, the frost of June shrouded Li Ming''s body.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Ming gave a low scold. He didn''t keep his hand. The long sword around his waist came out of its scabbard in an instant.


    As soon as Li Ming''s long sword came out of its scabbard, it was a sword flying out of the sky.


    "Green lotus alone."


    In the first of the four Qinglian moves, Li Ming steps forward with one foot and stabs a sword at Shen Lang.


    This sword is bright and shining. The enemy will die and the enemy will be saved. No one can describe how amazing this sword is.


    Seeing this sword, Shen Lang couldn''t help but change his look. His feet suddenly stopped, Fengshen''s legs ran, and suddenly flew back.


    However, they are useless. This is the peak sword stabbed by Li Ming''s spirit. He will never stop until he cuts the enemy.


    He Tianxing saw this scene in the distance, and his eyes flashed a light. He knew he didn''t have to fight anymore. Shen Lang could never escape Li Ming''s sword.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked by Li Ming''s sword.


    Even the thunder and evil marks in the distance changed suddenly.


    "Sure enough, as long as the sword comes out, you will die and I will die."


    Qinglian sword song was created by Qinglian Sword Fairy Li mubai. The sword is hidden in the scabbard and never comes out of the scabbard. Once it comes out of the scabbard, someone must die.

 Chapter 120

    "Little Lord!"


    Gao Jianli is not in a hurry to want support at this time.


    The demon moon''s face changed color in an instant.


    Everyone was shocked by Li Ming''s amazing sword.


    Looking at Li Ming''s amazing sword, even thunder and evil marks look dignified.


    "Hoo!"


    "It''s really a green lotus sword song. It''s so strong."


    The evil mark and evil face were no longer there, but replaced with a dignified touch.


    "Hmm! Unexpectedly, Li Ming has really learned Qinglian sword song. It seems that Qinglian Sword Fairy has worked hard for this Wulin conference."


    Thundering eyes twinkled with an inexplicable look.


    The Wulin conference is remarkable. In this era of heroes, no one doesn''t want to correct his name.


    At this time, behind the crowd, a young man in red and holding a blood sword also came here.


    When I saw Shen Lang''s figure in the battlefield, my eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity.


    .......


    "Poof!"


    Sooner or later, from Shen Lang''s escape to Li Ming''s sword stabbing the peak, it only happened between lightning and flint. Then everyone saw that Li Ming''s Long Sword Pierced Shen Lang''s shoulder.


    When the Long Sword Pierced Shen Lang''s shoulder, a broken blade cut through the space and roared out at a high speed.


    Hum!


    The broken blade shot through the chest of a onlooker and straight into the ground in the crowd.


    The broken blade passed through the warrior''s chest without a sound. The warrior''s body was like tofu and was passed through by the broken blade in an instant.


    In an instant, the crowd retreated one after another. There was an open space in the middle of the crowd. He looked at the half black blade inserted on the ground in horror.


    Shen Lang held a half black sword and put it in front of Li Ming''s hilt to prevent Li Ming''s long sword from penetrating.


    When Li Ming used the green lotus to stab the peak sword, Shen Lang took out the black sword grid to block Li Ming''s mortal sword. Although he didn''t completely avoid it, he didn''t hurt the key.


    "What... What?"


    Seeing that his sword just pierced Shen Lang''s shoulder, Li Ming couldn''t believe it.


    Shen Lang looked at Li Ming calmly. "Are you surprised?"


    "This sword is amazing, but..."


    Poof!!!


    Li Ming spits out a mouthful of blood and is hit by Shen Lang and flies out.


    "Not enough."


    Shen Lang slowly retracted his palm and said coldly.


    When Li Ming was hit by Shen wave, a figure suddenly rushed into the crowd.


    Xueli raised the Blood Sword horizontally in his hand, wiped his fingers gently, and the scabbard flew out. Holding the blood sword in his hand, he stabbed Shen Lang.


    The changes in this moment were unexpected to everyone.


    People thought that after Shen Lang defeated Li Ming, the battle was over, and he Tianxing must be left alone.


    I didn''t expect another complication.


    Just when people thought Shen Lang would be successfully attacked by Xueli.


    A cold long knife suddenly appeared behind Shen Lang.


    At the moment when the blood drinking crazy knife appeared, a cold breath enveloped the whole audience, which made people shiver.


    Click!!!


    The ground around the Shen wave was covered with frost in an instant.


    "There it is!"


    The evil mark standing on the tree suddenly shrinks its pupils.


    "That knife..."


    Lei Ming looked at the blood drinking crazy knife floating behind Shen Lang and said solemnly, "it''s very dangerous."


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang turned around and held the blood drinking crazy knife in an instant, and the red light in his eyes flashed away.


    When the blood drinking crazy knife is held high, a virtual shadow appears and extends infinitely, just like an enlarged version of the blood drinking crazy knife.


    Shen waves suddenly split down vertically.


    Prepare to attack Shen Lang''s Xueli secretly. Seeing this scene, the frightened souls all take risks.


    It''s not urgent to avoid. Xueli can only raise the Blood Sword horizontally with a ferocious look, in order to block Shen Lang''s powerful sword.


    At this time, the distance between Shen Lang and blood is about 20 meters, which is the limit distance of the virtual shadow of Shen Lang''s blood drinking crazy knife.


    Click!!!


    As soon as the two weapons touched, the rubble flew and the ground collapsed.


    Xueli knelt on the ground under the pressure of Shen Lang''s knife, and the ground under his knees cracked inch by inch.


    If you look down from a high altitude, Xueli is like kneeling in the middle of a spider web.


    The blood color in Shen Lang''s eyes was more intense, his face was evil, he smiled, his palm turned, the blood drinking crazy knife was raised again, and he cut one knife at a time with a bang.


    One knife has left the blood seriously injured, not to mention another knife.


    But this time Shen Lang''s knife didn''t cut down, but he Tianxing did it.


    The combination of unparalleled swords has reached the heaven level weapon. He Tianxing threw out the sword Qi and stabbed Shen langhou''s heart after attacking Xueli.


    Shen Lang''s blood drinking crazy knife suddenly turned into a sweep, and one knife smashed he Tianxing''s unparalleled sword Qi.


    Although he didn''t hit Shen Lang, he also stopped Shen Lang''s attack on Xueli.


    With he Tianxing''s short stop, Xueli jumped out of the pit and fled to the battlefield without hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, he Tianxing scolded secretly. He thought he had saved Xueli. Xueli would join hands with him to deal with Shen lang. unexpectedly, Xueli was cut down by Shen Lang and turned away.


    Although Li Ming still has a little combat power, he doesn''t want to join the cooperation. He is only itching for a moment. He didn''t expect to be so dangerous and almost didn''t catch his life. What''s more, he has nothing to do with him. Seeing the strong killing power of shenlang, he''d better take thirty-six measures.


    Xueli and Li Ming''s withdrawal can be said to have hurt he Tianxing.


    Although he Tianxing is a little higher than Shen Lang''s realm, he is useless. Even the non twin swords that are infinitely close to the heavenly level divine soldiers can''t bear the attack of blood drinking crazy knife.


    As the supreme divine soldier in the wind and cloud, even if he is suppressed by the avenue in this world, he can only become a prefecture level weapon, but the style of blood drinking crazy knife is no less than that of the past.


    Da Dao, an ethereal thing, was accidentally told by the system to Shen Lang.


    Boom!!!


    He Tianxing had no double swords to cross his chest. Unfortunately, he was shocked out by Shen Lang''s violent knife.


    This time he Tianxing couldn''t suppress the shock in his body and couldn''t help a mouthful of blood.


    "Go!"


    Seeing that nothing can be done, he Tianxing fled to the crowd with the force of recoil.


    Yang Yong and the three guards also knew that the general situation was gone. Even the strongest he Tianxing was defeated. Of course, they didn''t dare to stay.


    "If you want to run, it''s not that easy."


    "Die for me!!!"


    Shen Lang''s forehead jumped up and cut a knife at the fleeing Yang Yong and others in an instant.


    This knife is even more overbearing than the previous one, and even the virtual shadow of the crazy knife only 20 meters has been extended.


    Yang Yong and others who fled felt the power of Shen Lang''s knife, and their faces changed suddenly.


    Boom!!!


    The dust was flying. When the smoke dispersed, Yang Yong and the three guards had become two sections, and the scene was bloody and terrible.


    Unfortunately, he Tianxing escaped.


    After Shen Lang waved his last knife, he also spewed out a mouthful of blood. He leaned on the blood drinking knife, knelt on one knee and gasped.


    This has reached the limit of Shen Lang, and Shen Lang''s blood spray is the cause of both injury and excessive consumption of real Qi.


    The demon moon suddenly appeared beside her and disappeared in place with Shen Lang in her arms.


    Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming also left with the demon moon.


    Until Shen Lang and others left for a long time, many people recovered from the war.


    Shen Lang''s power is really amazing. People can''t help but be shocked by his cold and domineering blood drinking crazy sabre, endless skills and anti sky strength.


    "Come on, it''s over."


    Evil trace and thunder saw no excitement, and their figures disappeared.


    There are still several shadows around, which disappear as evil marks and thunder.

 Chapter 121

    "Ding!"


    "The host achieves the title task, the posture of an owl."


    "Reward one summon and two thousand kill points."


    In the dense jungle, Shen Lang sat quietly under a tree. Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming stood on the distant tree to guard. The demon moon sat cross legged not far from Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang''s body moved three yuan, and the wound on his shoulder recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Boom!!!


    A wave of air radiated, and Shen Lang slowly opened his eyes.


    This war has stabilized Shen Lang''s state that he has just entered the middle of his life.


    "Sure enough, the way to quickly improve strength still comes from fighting."


    Shen Lang thought.


    "Little Lord..."


    As soon as Shen Lang woke up, Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming appeared in front of Shen Lang.


    "It''s all right. It''s a little hurt."


    Shen Lang stood up and said faintly.


    Although it was a minor injury, Shen Lang was still a little scared when he thought of Li Ming''s sword. In Shen Lang''s opinion, if Li Ming''s strength was stronger, he would never be able to resist it. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured.


    "Qinglian sword song."


    Shen Lang''s eyes flashed a trace of essence.


    Although Qinglian sword song only slightly injured Shen Lang, it doesn''t mean that Qinglian sword song is not strong, but Li Ming is too useless and doesn''t give full play to the power of Qinglian sword song.


    Otherwise, Lei Ming and others would not call Li Ming half hanging.


    As a super strong person in the cave, the skill created by Li mubai can''t be simple.


    Li mubai is a super strong man in Zhenwu mainland. Even in the cave virtual environment, he is walking sideways. Li mubai''s cave virtual environment is equivalent to Shen Lang now.


    The same realm is invincible. Few people can compete with it. They are also among the best in the weighbridge. However, although Li mubai is strong, he is a casual practitioner. At the same time, Li mubai has another title, Qinglian Sword Fairy.


    Li mubai, who was addicted to alcohol all his life, never participated in disputes on the mainland. He had only a sword and a pot of wine to accompany him. He was an alien in Zhenwu mainland.


    Later, by chance, I met Li Ming, who was eight points similar to him, and accepted Li Ming as a disciple.


    Qinglian sword song is divided into four styles, each of which has different power. However, since Li mubai created Qinglian sword song, no one has been able to let him use the fourth style, so people on the mainland are very afraid of Li mubai.


    Shen Lang doesn''t know Li mubai''s deeds. He only knows that from Li Ming''s hand, Qinglian sword song is definitely not simple.


    "Come on, let''s go to the city. The Wulin conference should start in two days."


    Shen Lang said faintly.


    ......


    At this time, Wucheng has caused a frenzy of public opinion because of the deeds of Shen Lang and Sanying.


    In a restaurant, a warrior raised his head to dry a glass of wine and said, "brother Zhang, it is said that a dark horse has appeared?"


    Another martial artist who had just put down his glass nodded and said, "well, brother Wang, you didn''t see it at that time. Shen Lang was really a ferocious mess. One person even hit the top three in the celebrity list. It''s really domineering."


    "Oh!"


    The warrior surnamed Wang became interested and said, "brother Zhang, tell me how strong the Shen wave is."


    Zhang surnamed Wu coughed and sat upright. He recalled: "Shen Lang is said to be powerful and tall, and Yushu faces the wind..."


    "Wait..."


    Wu surnamed Wang interrupted Wu surnamed Zhang. He looked at Wu surnamed Zhang suspiciously and said, "brother Zhang, did you see it? Why is it said that they all came up?"


    "Cough, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue."


    Zhang surnamed Wu coughed falsely, "back to business, Shen Lang looks like a jade tree facing the wind, natural and unrestrained, and his wave is a towering power......"


    Listening to the description of Wu surnamed Zhang, Wu surnamed Wang began to fill his mind with the scene at that time.


    "In this way, Shen Lang''s three fists and two feet beat away the double swords he Tianxing and the little Sword Fairy Li Ming."


    "Poof!"


    Originally, when the warrior surnamed Wang was listening to Shen Lang''s story, an untimely voice sounded.


    The crowd was interrupted and glared at the place where they made a sound.


    When they saw the man who made the sound, there was another 180 degree turn on their faces.


    I saw a slim woman wearing a yellow shirt, with a pure face and detached temperament sitting there, covering her small mouth and smiling.


    However, although the woman interrupted their thinking, which made them angry, it dissipated when she saw the woman.


    Not to mention the woman''s pitiful appearance, but the elegant temperament of the woman makes them not angry.


    Fang miao''er stood up slowly and came to the crowd. The martial artists could not help but make way for her.


    Fang miao''er stretched out two slender jade fingers and picked up the warrior surnamed Wang. Then she sat carelessly in the position of the warrior surnamed Wang, glanced around and said in a positive way: "well, it''s estimated that this brother hasn''t seen Shen Lang''s battle. Next, I''ll tell you what happened."


    When Wu surnamed Wang heard Fang Miaoer''s words, he smiled. In fact, he had never seen Shen Lang''s battle. He only showed off by hearsay.


    "Everyone, hold a money field if you have money and a personal field if you have no money. I''m going to talk to you."


    Fang miao''er picked up a chopstick and tapped it gently on the wine glass. "In other words, Shen Lang is fierce and short......"


    "Ah!"


    When they heard Fang Miaoer''s words, the shining image of Shen Lang in their minds suddenly collapsed.


    But Fang Miaoer''s words made them unable to stop listening. When it came to the deep love, Fang Miaoer couldn''t help laughing.


    Since then, Shen Lang''s invincible heroic image has spread all over Wucheng in a short time.


    Some say that Shen Lang''s long black faced tusks are like ghosts. Others say that Shen Lang is short and has incomplete five limbs. As for which limb is incomplete, different people have different opinions.


    Fang Miaoer couldn''t help smiling as she walked along the road, just when Fang Miaoer fantasized about Shen Lang''s expression when he heard the rumors about him.


    Dong! Hit a man with a bang.


    "Oh, don''t you have eyes when you walk?"


    Fang miao''er scolded the person she hit or others hit her.


    "Er!"


    "I''m sorry, miss."


    A big man with a rough face and a raw tiger back scratched his head and said nervously.


    Hearing the voice of the big man, Fang Miaoer exclaimed, "how is it you!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    The big man smiled simply and honestly, and then respectfully said, "Miss, the hall Lord asked me to pick you up."


    Fang miao''er seemed to be a cat trampled on its tail. She jumped up and looked around vigilantly, "my father is coming?"


    The big man seemed to be baffled by Fang Miaoer''s question. He frowned and thought for a long time before he said, "well, I should be here."

 Chapter 122

    "Poof!!"


    Fang miao''er was not answered by the big man. He was angry and hurt internally. "What''s called coming, coming is coming, not coming is not coming."


    Just then, a young martial artist with a folding fan and a graceful figure passed by Fang Miaoer.


    Suddenly I heard Fang Miaoer''s exclamation and thought that the big man was cheating on each other''s Miaoer. The warrior holding the folding fan was not prepared to take care of it. However, when I saw Fang Miaoer''s face, a picture of brother pig suddenly rose. Suddenly, a sense of justice of saving the United States by heroes surged into my heart. I didn''t want to stop drinking: "ah! That man dared to flirt with a good family woman in public.


    Eh! No, how dare you flirt with such a beautiful lady? Are you impatient? "


    When the voice fell, the young warrior walked forward step by step and looked at the big man with a bad look.


    No matter what the big man answers, the young warrior is ready to teach the big man a lesson and show it in front of Fang Miaoer.


    Seeing the martial artist, Fang Miaoer was suddenly stunned, as if she saw something she couldn''t believe.


    "Get out of here!"


    Boom!!!


    The moment before, miao''er was respectful to each other. It was like a mouse seeing a big man like a cat. In an instant, a momentum of dominating the world was emitted.


    Then the young warrior flew out in an instant, smashed the wall of a civilian house with a bang, exposed his legs outside the wall, twitched powerlessly twice, and there was no life.


    When the young warrior flew out, the big man and Fang Miaoer had disappeared.


    Just after the big man and Fang Miaoer disappeared, a dignified middle-aged man wearing a jade crown and a python robe appeared here.


    "Huh?"


    Ji Wudao frowned and looked around. After she didn''t find the target, she looked gloomy.


    Just now, when the big man released his momentum, all the martial artists in the virtual world in Wucheng felt it. However, because this is the provincial capital of the eastern region and the land of mountain Wang Ji, they were lucky not to take care of it.


    At this time, a group of armored and orderly patrol soldiers of Qianwu Empire came.


    At first, the captain of the team leader saw that Wang Ji, the patron, had no way. He quickly saluted and respectfully said, "see you, Lord."


    "Clean up the scene. Wucheng will be very chaotic recently. Tell Zhang weiduo to send some people to patrol. Once someone dares to hurt the innocent, I allow him to suppress it forcibly."


    In troubled times, heavy punishment is used. Although it is not in troubled times, the Wulin conference is no worse than in troubled times. Now the fighters gather in Wucheng, which is equivalent to placing a nuclear bomb at home. If it is not handled properly, I''m afraid it will explode in an instant.


    Chivalry breaks the ban with martial arts, not to mention Zhenwu mainland, a world that respects martial arts.


    In fact, Ji Wudao is very dissatisfied with holding the Wulin conference in the eastern region. This Wulin conference is bound to bring all forces together in the eastern region.


    The twenty-one forces are even more unlikely to be absent. When the strong gather, he can''t solve anything by himself. Moreover, with the convening of the Wulin conference, there will not be a few strong people in Dongxu. If there are disputes, he can only be a spectator and can''t maintain order at all.


    .......


    The city wall of Wucheng is thousands of meters high, which can''t be seen to the top at a glance. The city wall made of chime stone in Tianshan Mountain is shining with metal. It is estimated that even the strong who transform the virtual environment may not be able to break it.


    Shen Lang and others looked at Wucheng like a prehistoric beast, and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "What a powerful city. It really deserves to be the provincial capital of the eastern region."


    Shen Lang nodded and said with admiration.


    ................


    The crowd in front of the bronze watered gate of Wucheng was surging, waiting in line to be inspected by the soldiers.


    There is no saying of martial arts and civilians in Wucheng. Because the Wulin conference is about to be held, Ji Wudao issued a strict order that no matter what his identity is, he must be checked.


    Therefore, martial law began in Wucheng. No one is allowed to enter Wucheng without inspection. He must verify his body before he can enter.


    While Shen Lang and others were waiting in line, a team of martial artists from afar came rumbling on horses.


    Shen Lang and others just glanced back and turned their heads to continue queuing. At this time, there are many martial artists coming and going. It''s nothing strange.


    However, as the group of warriors approached, they couldn''t help looking at it.


    Because that team of warriors didn''t mean to dismount at all, but continued to rush towards the city gate at an unabated speed.


    At this time, the soldiers in charge of inspection of the Qianwu Empire also found the intention of the team of fighters.


    A soldier stepped out and shouted with a spear in his hand, "stop for me."


    However, it was obvious that the reprimand of the soldier had no effect at all. The leading young warrior waved a whip and hit the soldier fiercely.


    "Pa!!!"


    There was a collision between the whip and the body.


    Ah!!!


    The soldier let out a scream and flew backwards.


    Huh?


    People who saw this scene were shocked to look at the martial arts team. Who is this? He dared to be so rampant.


    Gao Jianli looked at the scene in front of him in surprise and couldn''t help sighing: "young Lord, are these people the old longevity you said to eat arsenic?"


    Shen Lang looked at the martial arts team strangely, nodded and said, "almost."


    Sure enough, the young warrior just shot the soldier away and was surrounded by the soldiers who rushed down from the gate.


    A big man in general armor came out of the crowd.


    "You are so brave that you dare to openly beat up the soldiers of my Qianwu empire. I think your boy is impatient."


    "Hum! I''m from the Cao family in the southern regions. The soldier stopped my son from entering the city for no reason. What''s wrong with my action?"


    Right away, the young man, holding a whip, pointed to the soldier who was picked up and snorted coldly.


    "What a arrogant boy, do you think you are from the Cao family and can beat the people of our Qianwu Empire at will?"


    "Take it for me. The Lord has orders. The rebels can be killed on the spot."


    The general sneered and waved.


    Although the soldiers were only the first and second martial artists the day after tomorrow, and even some were just ordinary people with strong bodies, the momentum released in an instant shocked everyone.


    At this time, there were about 300 soldiers around the Cao family. As the general''s voice fell, the three hundred soldiers sent out a murderous spirit.


    Although the murderous spirit of a soldier is insignificant, the 300 murderous spirits gathered together are absolutely shocking.


    When the young warrior of Cao family was shrouded in murderous gas, it was like being pinched by someone''s throat, and a sense of suffocation rose.


    "Little Lord, this is......"


    Gao Jianli looked at the soldiers of the Qianwu empire in shock.


    "Battle array! This should be the battle array specially created by Qianwu empire for soldiers."


    Shen Lang looked dignified.


    Although in his eyes, even the battle formation composed of these 300 soldiers is vulnerable, if it is composed of thousands of people, it will be very terrible. Even the strong who turn the virtual world may not be able to get well.


    Moreover, there were more than 10000 soldiers in the Qianwu empire. It is said that there were more than 100000 soldiers stationed in the border areas all year round.


    What a huge strength this is. If it is a frontal confrontation, even the weak ones may not be able to resist.


    It can be seen that it is not easy for the Qianwu Empire to fight against the 21 major forces for so many years, but fortunately, these troops need to fight against the surrounding countries, so that it is impossible for the Qianwu Empire to transfer back to deal with the forces.

 Chapter 123

    "War!"


    Three hundred soldiers, armed with spears, took a step forward, roaring like thunder.


    In an instant, the murderous spirit gathered by the soldiers seemed to turn into an invisible hand and grabbed it at the Cao family.


    The horses on which Cao Jiawu sat seemed to feel some threat, and people stood up one after another, almost overturning Cao Jiawu from his horse.


    "Stop!"


    Just as everyone was preparing for the war, an old man suddenly rushed from the city.


    The old man''s speed was very fast. He just heard his voice and came to the gate in the blink of an eye.


    "General Hogg calm down. Cao Rui was spoiled since childhood, resulting in a loss of etiquette. I hope general Hogg will forgive me."


    The old man, wearing a black shirt and about 60 years old, came to the general and said with a fist and apology.


    "Oh! It''s Cao Changlao."


    General Hogg returned with a fist.


    "Now that elder Cao has spoken, forget it. I hope elder Cao can go back and discipline childe Cao more. Now it''s during the Wulin conference. I also hope everyone can maintain stability together. Otherwise, something will happen to everyone."


    With that, Hogg waved his palm and the soldiers withdrew to the city tower in order.


    "If you don''t come with me, what are you doing there?"


    Elder Cao scolded the boy because he hated iron and steel.


    The boy was a little stunned by the murderous spirit of the soldiers just now. Hearing the scolding of elder Cao, he came back to his senses and said in panic: "ah! Yes..."


    As soon as the young man caught his horse''s belly, he would follow Cao Changlao into the city. Elder Cao''s face turned black and angrily shouted, "get off my horse. Do you still want to ride into the city?"


    A flurry of voices sounded. The young man and the Cao family warrior behind him quickly dismounted and quietly followed elder Cao into the city.


    The Cao family is a first-class force in the southern region, which is equivalent to the level of the Qingcheng sect. The young man is a direct child of the Cao family, and his strength is not too strong. This time, I just want to see the Wulin conference and broaden my horizons.


    As for the Cao family genius who attended the Wulin conference, he had already entered the city.


    This episode soon passed, and the people began to line up again and headed for the city.


    When he came to the city, Shen Lang couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He went to many cities, but compared with Wucheng, Shen Lang felt like the gap between the Imperial Palace and civilian houses.


    The streets of Wucheng are about kilometers wide. Even if hundreds of carriages drive in parallel, they will not appear crowded.


    It can be seen how huge Wucheng will be. It is estimated that even if you want to ride around Wucheng, it will take a day or two.


    Shen Lang doesn''t know how big the Zhenwu continent is. It''s estimated that even the strong people in the Zhenwu continent won''t know, but judging from the scale of Wucheng, the Zhenwu continent is absolutely huge.


    The materials Shen Lang saw from the historical records of Zhenwu continent are only the approximate area of the Central Plains. No one knows about the countries outside the Central Plains and the boundless sea outside the countries.


    It is estimated that the only people who know these data are the broken strong in ancient times.


    Breaking the strong can break the space, thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye. Only those strong can walk all over the Zhenwu continent.


    "Come on, let''s find a place to stay."


    Shen Lang walked forward with a negative hand.


    Gao Jianli and the three wandered with Shen Lang all the way.


    "Cyclamen restaurant."


    "Eh! That''s a good name."


    Shen Lang stood in front of a splendid restaurant.


    "Get out of the way, you hick. Don''t get in the way if you have no money."


    Just as Shen Lang was about to lift his feet into the restaurant, he was suddenly interrupted by a sudden voice.


    As soon as Gao Jianli''s face changed, the water cold sword in his hand popped up and stabbed at the sound.


    The cold water sword suddenly stood in front of a young man in white.


    "Ah......"


    "Hero, spare your life."


    The young man in white trembled and begged for mercy.


    Gao Jianli didn''t mind his begging for mercy, so he wanted a sword to end the boy.


    "Forget it, this is Wucheng. If you kill him, we''ll have some trouble."


    Shen Lang walked slowly into the restaurant and said faintly.


    "Get out!"


    Gao Jianli gave the young man a cold stare.


    The boy who walked around the gate of death was so scared that he almost didn''t pee his pants. He immediately ran away.


    God, the world is too dangerous.


    The young man thought in his heart.


    People are used to what happens to teenagers.


    Although Zhenwu mainland respects martial arts, it has not reached the level of martial arts everywhere. Compared with civilians, there are still many more civilians.


    Just after entering the restaurant, there was a roar. A waiter with rags on his shoulders greeted him and said respectfully, "how do you do, young master?"


    Shen Lang scanned the hall with his back and frowned, "is there a quiet place?"


    The waiter hurriedly said, "yes, childe, please follow me."


    Shen Lang carried his hands and followed the waiter to the second floor.


    Xiankelai restaurant is very large, with about five floors. The first floor is the hall, and the second floor is distributed according to the dark yellow of heaven and earth.


    The second floor is the Yellow level. It is divided into three levels: Xuan, earth and sky. The higher the level, the better the environment.


    Huangji room 3 is the room arranged by the waiter for Shen Lang.


    Although it is only yellow, the environment is good. Compared with the restaurants in Jiangcheng, this yellow room is better than the best restaurants in Jiangcheng.


    It''s just a little smaller. Five or six people can sit down at the top of the sky.


    Although it is a little small, Shen Lang is not ready to change. He has only four people with Gao Jianli and doesn''t need a big room.


    Then the waiter brought in a pot of tea and asked Xia shenlang and others what to eat.


    Shen Lang waved his big hand to the best.


    Looking at Shen Lang''s heroic appearance, the waiter smiled very brightly. The more money the restaurant makes, the more wages he can get. That''s why he likes those rich guests.


    Gao Jianli came to the window, opened the window, took a look at the outside environment and said, "young Lord, the scenery here is good."


    "Well, let''s all sit down. We''ve been tossing around for a while and have a rest."


    Shen Lang nodded.


    "Yes!"


    Gao Jianli and the three took their seats one after another.


    Before long, the waiter brought up the wine and vegetables. Indeed, he is worthy of the martial arts world. Even the serving speed is much faster than in previous lives.


    Are the chefs here also Wulin experts?


    Shen Lang thought leisurely.


    After three rounds of wine, Shen Lang put down his chopsticks, took out two jade boxes and handed them to Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming. He said faintly, "this is the great return pill of Shaolin Temple, which can increase the skill of a hundred years, and should enable you to break through with Wuming to the later stage of congenital.


    There are so many experts in this Wulin meeting. With your current strength, you are still a little reluctant. "


    Seeing Da huandan, Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming said excitedly, "thank you, little Lord."


    "Yes!"


    Shen Lang nodded lightly.


    If it had been put in the past, Shen Lang would not have been so extravagant. After all, he had to draw skills, summon and reserve killing points for emergencies. Killing points are not enough at all.


    Now everything is on the right track. Although the high-level combat power of the underground government is still a little scarce, there should be no problem in self-protection if we don''t face up to those super forces. Even if the strong ones who practice virtual environment, demon moon, Jue Wushen and Li Maozhen, do their best, they can''t fight.

 Chapter 124

    The night gradually shrouded the whole Wucheng, and the noisy Wucheng of the day slowly calmed down.


    Shen Lang sits cross legged on the bed in a guest room of xiankelai restaurant.


    "System, turn on the call for me."


    Shen Lang consciously enters the system space and looks at the large electronic screen.


    "This is a free summon. Because of restrictions, the host can only summon the strong in the virtual environment."


    "Now turn on the call."


    The sound of system machinery sounded slowly.


    With the sound of the system machinery falling, the calling wheel in the large electronic screen began to rotate.


    If Shen Lang doesn''t have a management system, he just keeps his eyes on the calling wheel in the large electronic screen.


    He understood the meaning of the system. This free summon only summoned the strong in the virtual environment, but it is not guaranteed to summon the strongest.


    It is possible to summon Huaxu realm or cave virtual realm.


    The summoning wheel gradually stopped, and a figure appeared on the large electronic screen.


    Seeing this man, Shen Lang flashed a touch of excitement.


    The man on the big electronic screen is a man with white hair and beard, but not old face, a great body shape, a sword shaped mark on the center of his eyebrows, and a sword meaning rushing into the sky.


    Solitary sword


    Title: "sword saint"


    Realm: the peak of practicing emptiness.


    Skill: holy spirit sword.


    Data: the descendant of unparalleled sword. He learned the sword at the age of five, became famous at the age of nine, thoroughly understood the Kendo at the age of 13, and then created the holy spirit sword technique.


    "Note, because he died too early, his strength can only be positioned at the peak of practicing emptiness. The holy spirit sword technique is divided into 23 types. The first 22 types are still human sword techniques, while sword 23 is a sword technique beyond human beings. The sword Saint uses sword 23 when he can fight with the strong in cave emptiness. The sword 23 alone will not be in danger of life. After systematic transformation, he will only be weak for a period of time after releasing sword 23 Room. "


    "Hell, I have confidence this time."


    Shen Lang smiled faintly.


    "System, how many killing points do I have?"


    "1300 points," said the system machinery.


    "Well, give me a thousand points of extraction."


    Although Shen Lang defeated he Tianxing and Li Ming strongly, he did not expand. There are a large number of talented experts in the Wulin conference, as well as the innate experts of the older generation. Although the potential of the older generation is exhausted, they will certainly find other ways to improve their strength.


    Shen Lang dare not be careless, so he can only constantly make himself stronger.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing the six pulse divine sword."


    Six pulse divine sword


    Grade: prefecture level.


    "Yes, very good."


    Shen Lang nodded with satisfaction.


    In Shen Lang''s imagination, the six pulse divine sword is a martial arts version of the machine gun. As long as the internal power is sufficient, it is completely a magic skill.


    Shen Lang''s consciousness returned to reality and quickly became familiar with the six pulse divine sword.


    Although he has 100% proficiency of the system, Shen Lang still needs to be familiar with it. In case he falls off the chain like the little prince of Dali at the critical moment.


    Even if you don''t lose the chain, it''s embarrassing to run the wrong meridians.


    The six pulse divine sword is divided into six types: Shaoshang sword, Shangyang sword, zhongchong sword, Guan Chong sword, shaochong sword and Shaoze sword.


    Corresponding to: thumb, index finger, middle finger, ring finger, right little finger and left little finger.


    Among them, the thumb Shaoshang sword is the most powerful, followed by the middle finger zhongchong sword. Secondly, the rest are almost the same, but the difference lies in the change.


    The human body is mainly divided into twelve meridians and eight odd meridians. Each operation of the six meridians divine sword needs to go through different meridians. If you don''t master it well, I''m afraid something will go wrong.


    After adapting to the six pulse divine sword, Shen Lang practiced quietly.


    As for why you don''t need a Yang finger to cultivate the six pulse divine sword, Shen Lang completely owes it to the system. The omnipotent system can summon people. It can''t be done with a six pulse divine sword?


    ..........


    The next morning, when Shen Lang saw Gao Jianli and Jin wusheng again, he couldn''t help moving.


    "You broke through?"


    Shen Lang looked at them in surprise.


    Gao Jianli and Jin Wuling hold fists together.


    "I''m glad I didn''t disgrace my life."


    "Well, well, it seems that you must have a place in this list."


    Today is the day for people to enter the list.


    The registration office is in the center of Wucheng, where there is the reception desk set up by Qianwu empire.


    As soon as Shen Lang came here, they saw a sea of people and their heads surging on the square in the center of Wucheng.


    According to Shen Lang''s visual observation, there must be ten thousand of these people.


    "Little Lord, I''ll sign up."


    Gao Jianli looked at so many people, frowned and said with a fist.


    Just as Shen Lang and others were waiting outside for Gao Jianli to leave, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd. Then we saw a crowd suddenly rush back. With the rush back of the crowd, a breath of real Qi collision spread.


    "Boom!!!"


    A majestic divergence of true Qi.


    "Chu Kuang, are you really going to fight with me here?"


    A young man in a white robe embroidered with sun, moon and stars shouted with a gloomy face.


    Opposite the boy in white robe was a boy with a rough face and a tall and straight figure. The boy with a rough face shrugged his shoulders and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s the same everywhere."


    Chu''s crazy attitude almost drove Zhang Haojie away.


    But before Zhang Haohao left, the crowd separated, and a dignified middle-aged man came out.


    "Two, this is the registration office. Even if you two are distinguished, it''s not easy to break the rules?"


    "Eh! It''s Lord Qi."


    The onlookers saw the middle-aged man and exclaimed.


    Qi Canghai, the big housekeeper of the mountain palace, is called the seven heavenly king. He is also the second strongest in Wucheng except Ji Wudao. He is the peak of practicing emptiness.


    Chu Kuang, the first genius of the Chu family of four clans and five nationalities, ranks 10th in the list of people.


    Zhang Haojie, the legitimate son of Zhang Tianming, the second leader of Xingchen Pavilion, ranked 11th in the list of people.


    Chu Kuang saw Qi Canghai and knew that he couldn''t fight with Zhang Haohao. He immediately spread his hand and said, "well, since the chief manager of the heavenly king spoke, there''s no fighting. See you in the challenge arena, Zhang Haohao."


    Chu Kuang is very belligerent. When he meets Zhang Haohao here, he can''t help but want to fight.


    Unfortunately, the appearance of Qi Canghai brought their war to an end.


    Zhang Haohao didn''t stay much either. After Chu Kuang left, he turned and left.


    The two men''s departure disappointed the onlookers. A world-class war stopped. They were also ready to watch a battle of the strong in the list of people.


    Shen Lang is also a little disappointed. He is ready to take this opportunity to see the strength of Chu Kuang and Zhang Haohao.


    At this time, Gao Jianli came back, "little Lord, the name is over."


    "Well, why are you so fast?"


    Shen Lang asked in surprise.


    "Hey, hey, I think they all ran to watch the excitement, so they ran to sign up first. It''s just time to cut in the queue."


    Gao Jianli gave a sly smile.


    "Hehe, quite clever."


    Shen Lang smiled faintly.


    With the end of the registration, people began to quietly wait for the coming of the Wulin conference.


    ....


    When Shen Lang and others signed up, Fang Miaoer and Han stood quietly in an inn room in Wucheng, with a photo stone on the table in front of them.


    With the transportation of Han''s true Qi, the photo stone slowly emerged.

 Chapter 125

    The next morning.


    Shen Lang and others are dressed up and ready to go to the venue. Today is the official opening ceremony of the Wulin conference.


    And today is also the day of ranking and selection, that is, the knockout competition. A total of 10000 people under the age of 50 participated in the ranking.


    The process is very simple, that is, 5000 people will be eliminated today, half will be reduced tomorrow, and finally 500 people will be left. Finally, the first 150 people will be determined.


    Finally, the 150 people are in the final decisive battle to position themselves.


    Generally speaking, the Wulin conference has been held for one month. The longer this month goes, the longer it will take.


    After all, the more the fight gets to the back, the more intense it will be. Someone may be injured and affect the battle. Therefore, the official gives sufficient time to recover from the injury.


    In fact, those powerful people have the advantage in this kind of competition. After all, the great power has a deep foundation. There are all kinds of healing pills. No matter what kind of injury, they can help the family children recover quickly at the first time.


    Casual cultivation will suffer some losses. Even if you can recover the injury by relying on your own skills, you may not recover so well. At that time, it will affect the exertion of your strength.


    "Ding!"


    "Release task: the rise of giants."


    "Mission Description: as a giant, you must have an invincible posture."


    "Task reward: reward for entering the list: 1000 kill points.


    Top 100: 2000 kill points.


    Top 50: 3000 kill points.


    Top 20: 5000 kill points.


    Top 10: 10000 kill points.


    Top three: 50000 killing points.


    No. 1 in the list of people: three strong people with empty holes can be selected at will.


    Failure penalty: if you don''t enter the list, the host can choose to commit suicide. "


    "Huh?"


    "Is this the rhythm that wants me to go to heaven and the sun side by side?"


    Hearing the prompt tone of the system, Shen Lang felt that the system was sending benefits to himself.


    The reward given by the system is really rich. It should not be said to be rich, but it can be said to be super thick.


    In Shen Lang''s eyes, entering the people''s list is two words "simple". With his strength, if he no longer meets the top 20 in the knockout and enters the final decisive battle, it is stable and there is no suspense.


    Shen Lang doesn''t think it''s difficult to enter the top 20, but the top 10 is a little difficult. This time, the top 10 is different from the previous top 10. The previous top 10 are screened by Tianji Pavilion based on data. Although they are very authoritative, they are not necessarily all the talents in Zhenwu mainland.


    For example, in Tianlong temple, Shen Lang didn''t find a genius in Tianlong temple on the people list. Only at the end of the people list was the name of a layman disciple of Tianlong temple.


    The twenty-one forces that can inherit for thousands of years have countless talents. It is impossible to have only those people on the list. He Tianxing is a Liezi. Although he Tianxing is very strong, he is a little watery in Shen Lang''s feeling.


    He doesn''t believe that only one of the 21 forces is better than he Tianxing. If not only one is better than him, why is there no record on the list? It''s interesting.


    There are only one or two geniuses on the list, such as the little evil king evil mark and the evil spirit childe of the evil spirit cult. They are both on the list at the same time, but the evil spirit childe is far behind. In Shen Lang''s feeling, the evil spirit childe is no worse than he Tianxing even if he is only born in the middle stage.


    There are no fewer talented and strong people gathered in Wucheng this time. It is difficult to ensure that there are no dark horses.


    You know, the counter attack of waste firewood looks like dog blood, but no one can guarantee that there is no.


    Shen Lang doesn''t dare to be careless. The reward of the system is very tempting. He doesn''t want to miss it, so only the first is his goal.


    .............


    The venue of the Wulin conference is in the military camp of Wucheng, which has been cleared by Ji Wudao. There are tens of thousands of troops in Wucheng all year round, so this venue can become the venue of the Wulin conference.


    The military camp is a city in the city. Shen Lang and his four people came here all the way, reported their names and followed the crowd in.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw martial artists holding swords everywhere, standing in twos and threes talking together.


    As soon as Shen Lang came in, they attracted a lot of eyes.


    But a large part of their eyes are on the demon moon Beside Shen Lang.


    "Hum!"


    The demon moon snorted coldly, and a momentum spread out.


    Feeling the momentum of the demon moon, the martial arts looked changed and quickly took back their eyes. Even those who didn''t take back their eyes became awe.


    The fighters here are all here to watch, and the contestants have gone to the camp center.


    Shen Lang followed the directions on the road and came all the way to the camp center.


    The military camp center has been changed to Wudao square because of the Wulin conference.


    Just when Shen Lang came here, he saw a spectacular gathering of 10000 people in Wudao square.


    There are ten huge platforms in Wudao square. The platform is round and three meters high. It is combined with other platforms to form a flower pattern, which is atmospheric and beautiful.


    The ten platforms are surrounded by a circle of VIP seats. The VIP seat is the audience seat upward. From a distance, the whole Wudao square is like an iron pot. At the bottom of the iron pot is the competition place, and the four walls of the iron pot are the seats for the spectators.


    A soldier of the Qianwu Empire, who was in charge of the reception, saw Shen Lang and said, "are you also here to participate in the competition?"


    Shen Lang nodded: "well, the three of us take part in the competition."


    Shen Lang pointed to Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming and said slowly.


    "Well, since the three of you are here to compete, come with me. You need to draw lots before the competition."


    The soldier said formulaically.


    Follow the soldier all the way to a huge wooden box. The soldier pointed to the box and said, "please draw the number. Someone will inform you when it''s your turn."


    Shen Lang put his hand into the wooden box, and one of them drew a number.


    "Three groups of seven."


    Shen Lang looked at the number in his hand.


    Gao Jianli also glanced at the number in his hand, "seven groups and eight sets."


    Jin Wuming is "five groups and five sets."


    The competition is divided into groups. Every 1000 people are in a group, and each group will fight with other groups at random.


    The loser is eliminated directly and the winner is promoted directly.


    The three are not in a group, which makes Jin Wuming and Gao Jianli feel a little confused. They are not afraid of others, but afraid to compete with Shen lang. not to mention their strength, but Shen Lang''s identity. They dare not fight with Shen Lang.


    "Well, the probability is not that big. Among 10000 people, it''s too slim for the three of us to meet."


    Shen Lang said faintly.


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Gao Jianli nodded. Indeed, if the three of them can still meet, it can only be said that God means.

 Chapter 126

    Shen Lang came to an audience and sat down. At this time, some martial arts spectators came in one after another.


    However, those seats in the VIP seat are still empty. Shen Lang estimates that those big guys should not come out before the martial arts competition begins. After all, ordinary big people like to come out last.


    Just as Shen Lang looked at it, a roar of applause suddenly sounded in Wudao square.


    Then I heard that some of the martial artists sitting on the watch table exclaimed, "look, someone has entered the strong list. That''s the 16th blood shadow knife Dai Chong!"


    "Look, look, someone is coming in again."


    As soon as the warrior''s voice fell, another female warrior shouted.


    "Oh! My God, it''s Wang Yu, the son of iron fan. He''s so handsome."


    Those who had already arrived at the viewing table heard the voice and looked at the entrance of Wudao square.


    Shen Lang also looked over and saw a young man with a long knife hanging on his waist at the entrance of Wudao square.


    The young man was dressed in a blood red robe, with a cold look, a rebellious temperament and an amazing murderous spirit.


    With Dai Chong''s admission, a teenager came in behind him.


    The young man formed a sharp contrast with Dai Chong. The young man held a folding fan in his hand and smiled, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    "Yo, this is brother Dai!"


    Iron Fan childe Wang Yu, PA! He closed the folding fan and said with a smile.


    Seeing the smiling Wang Yu, Dai chongleng snorted and walked towards a seat.


    Looking at Dai Chong''s back, Wang Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    Dai Chong, the blood shadow sabre, is a genius of the blood shadow sect of six evil demons, and Wang Yu, the son of iron fan, is a genius of the four kings and five families.


    They are 16th and 15th in the list.


    After the two, some people entered the site one after another, but they were not as influential as Dai Chong and Wang Yu.


    Because those people don''t rank very high in the talent list, they don''t have much influence than Dai Chong.


    Just as the crowd calmed down, suddenly the quiet crowd broke out again.


    The person who came in this time was about two meters tall and stood at the entrance of Wudao square. It was like an ancient beast. The noisy atmosphere originally caused by this person''s admission was suddenly quiet after the figure exuded momentum.


    "Wu Chi, Zhao Jiuzhou."


    A martial artist watching the battle beside Shen Lang took a breath and exclaimed.


    "It''s too strong. It''s too strong. Momentum alone can overwhelm people. Indeed, it deserves to be the first person in the list. Is Zhao Jiuzhou really the reincarnation of the ancient god of war?" the martial artist said without hesitation.


    Listening to the martial artist''s words, Shen Lang grinned. What is this and what, and the reincarnation of the God of war.


    Shen Lang ignored the martial artist, but observed Zhao Jiuzhou.


    Judging from his figure, he should be a complete defeat. Zhao Jiuzhou is like an iron tower. Of course, he can''t compare.


    In terms of momentum, the two of them should be similar. They haven''t compared. Shen Lang is just a feeling.


    In such a comparison, Zhao Jiuzhou seems to have the upper hand, but Shen Lang hasn''t come up with his killer mace. The killer mace is his appearance. He will definitely win Zhao Jiuzhou.


    Zhao Jiuzhou looks like a Black Whirlwind Li Kui. He certainly can''t compare with the handsome guy who looks like Pan an. Of course, Zhao Jiuzhou is much better than Li Kui. This is just Shen Lang belittling Zhao Jiuzhou.


    With Zhao Jiuzhou''s admission, the crowd couldn''t help but make way for him.


    Shen Lang glanced around. He found that most of the contestants on the viewing table had lost their high spirits when they just entered the arena, and all unnaturally took back their eyes.


    Of course, people like Dai Chong and Wang Yu are not so unbearable. On the contrary, there is a sense of war in their eyes.


    With Zhao Jiuzhou''s admission, nothing too exciting is happening.


    Even if the second little real person changletian entered, it just caused a little commotion. It was not as popular as Zhao Jiuzhou when he entered.


    Because these people all belong to different forces, after they entered, they found their own seats and sat down.


    With the passage of time, the surrounding observation seats were filled with people one after another. It may be that the time is almost over, and people from all forces came out of the background one after another.


    When the sponsor came out first, the patron Wang Ji Wudao, wearing a python robe and a dignified face, walked smoothly to a VIP seat on a high platform and sat down.


    Then came the representatives sent by various forces to attend the Wulin conference.


    The momentum of each of those people is not weak, but it may be that these people have restrained their momentum, and the ordinary martial artists on the watch table don''t feel any pressure.


    As the people on the VIP seat sat down, Qi Cang Haifei, the seven heavenly king, fell on a martial arts competition platform.


    After clearing his throat, Qi Canghai said in a high voice: "everyone, welcome to the Wulin conference. I believe everyone already knows the purpose of this Wulin conference. The manager won''t talk nonsense. Now the competition officially begins."


    As Qi Canghai''s voice fell, Wudao square boiled again, and the sound waves rushed into the sky.


    This time they are not cheering for someone, but for the coming wonderful game.


    Qi Canghai nodded with satisfaction and flew back to Ji Wudao.


    As soon as Qi Canghai left, an old man appeared on the martial arts competition platform. The old man was kind-hearted and smiled, "everyone be quiet."


    Although the old man''s voice was not high, it seemed to have magic and even overshadowed all the cheers.


    When they heard the old man''s words, they looked at the old man in shock.


    Seeing the silence, the old man smiled, "I, Wu Xu, the elder of Tianji Pavilion, will preside over the big contest of the Wulin conference."


    "Well, now that the introduction is over, I won''t talk nonsense. Let''s start the competition.


    By the way, I forgot to tell you that the numbers you drew have their own numbers on the back. When I choose the numbers, you will compete on the stage according to your own numbers. "


    After Wu Xu finished speaking, he took out a round sphere similar to a crystal ball from his arms. With the input of Wu Xu''s true Qi, the crystal ball began to flash a group of numbers.


    "Station one, group seven, group three, group six."


    "Station two, group two, group five against group four, group one."


    "Platform three..."


    As Wu Xu''s voice fell, the fighters who were called to the number stepped onto their own martial arts competition platform and fought with their opponents.


    Coincidentally, the first game of Qitai happened to be Gao Jianli.


    Gao Jianli''s opponent is a teenager whose strength is probably in the middle of congenital.


    After observing the strength of the young man, Shen Lang stopped looking at Gao Jianli. He was a rookie. It was estimated that Gao Jianli had no pressure.


    "Fire fist!"


    On the stage, the young man who fought with Gao Jianli rose up and took the lead in attacking Gao Jianli.


    Bang!


    The fiery sparks splashed everywhere. The young man''s flaming fist was smashed by Gao Jianli''s sword. Then Gao Jianli stepped lightly under his feet and appeared in front of the young man in an instant. With a slight touch of the sword handle, the young man couldn''t help flying out of the competition platform.

 Chapter 127

    When he got off the stage, Gao Jianli said easily, "not bad. The first opponent is not very strong."


    "It''s only the first round now. Don''t expose too much strength." Shen Lang said faintly.


    "Little Lord, don''t worry."


    Gao Jianli nodded.


    About one-fifth of Zhu Xiang can end a game. It is rare that the strength of both sides is exactly the same, and it is difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    With the passage of time, some people are happy and others are sad, but most of the slightly famous talents have been promoted.


    After all, although there are many martial arts participants, not everyone is a genius. Some martial arts participants in this Wulin conference just want to test what they have learned. In front of those talents, they don''t think too much of themselves.


    "Seven sets, three groups, eight against one group, twelve."


    "Little Lord, it''s your turn."


    Gao gradually left the road.


    Shen Lang nodded and flew to Biwu platform.


    "I''m lucky to have a peak cultivation in the middle of my life." Shen Lang''s opponent is a thick browed boy with a huge horse chopping knife in his hand. The blade is cold and looks extremely sharp.


    Shen Lang nodded, "well, I''m really lucky."


    Shen Lang agrees with the young man. As for who is lucky, I don''t know.


    "Drink!"


    The boy with thick eyebrows shouted loudly and rushed forward. When he was three meters away from Shen Lang, he stepped heavily under his feet. The huge horse chopping knife in his hand was held high and directly chopped down towards Shen Lang.


    Although the young man''s Sabre had a strong momentum, Shen Lang just shook his head and the golden light of his palm appeared. Suddenly, a dragon chant sounded, and then a sound of gold and iron was heard. The huge horse chopping knife in the young man''s hand was broken from the middle, and the remaining half of the knife body crossed the tip of Shen Lang''s nose.


    Shen Lang''s expression remained unchanged. With a slight suction of his palm, half of the chopping Sabre broken by Shen Lang appeared in his hand, and half of the chopping Sabre was gently put on the thick eyebrow boy''s neck between his fingers.


    "Gudong!"


    The boy with thick eyebrows swallowed a spit, and a drop of cold sweat fell from his cheek.


    Clang!


    Half of the young man''s Sabre fell to the ground and said bitterly, "I lost."


    Shen Lang shrugged his shoulders, flicked his fingers, half chopped his saber, whoosh! With a sound of, he plunged into the ground and turned away.


    "Knife! It''s not used like that."


    "Go back and practice well."


    No surprise, Shen Lang was promoted easily.


    Then in the second round, the third round, until the fifth round, it was finally Jin wusheng''s turn to play. Jin wusheng was no accident and easily defeated his opponent.


    Jin Wuming and Gao Jianli''s strength, even if they encounter talents, as long as they are not those perverts in the top 20, they will not have any accidents.


    The day''s battle passed quickly, and the talents of those great forces did not show any strength. They simply defeated their opponents. As for the dark horse, it has not appeared. After all, it is only an audition, and we can''t see who is strong and who is weak.


    Back to the Cyclamen, Shen Lang and others ate at will and went back to their rooms to practice.


    Back in the room, Shen Lang stood in front of the window with his hands on his back, meditated for a while, and finally took out a jade box from his arms.


    Shaolin returns the pill.


    Shen Lang felt that it was time to break through the late congenital stage. After the war outside Wucheng, his realm had completely settled down.


    After breaking through the late stage, he was sure to fight with those peerless talents on the list.


    After all, the top 20 talents in the list are all born in the late stage or peak. If Shen Lang is only born in the middle stage, he is still a little reluctant. He can only have the confidence to break through the late stage.


    .......


    Shen Lang broke through the late congenital period as promised, and there was no suspense in the battle in the next few days. Shen Lang and the three made great progress all the way.


    Today is the last day of the knockout, which is the place on the list of candidates.


    In the last battle of 150 people, as long as they can advance, they will steadily enter the list.


    "No. 8 of group 3 of Qitai vs. No. 1 of group 10 of Qitai."


    Wu Xu''s loud drink made everyone concentrate.


    Today is the day when the strong man was born. All the people watching the war were excited.


    No matter what the ranking will be in the future, at least today''s winner will be the strong one in the future.


    Shen Lang was just sitting on the watch table. As soon as Wu Xu''s voice fell, Shen Lang floated like an immortal from the watch platform to the competition platform.


    "So handsome!!!"


    Shen Lang''s name has long been well known in the competition these days, and then Shen Lang''s achievements outside Wucheng were revealed.


    Although Shen Lang has not entered the list yet, he has attracted a number of fans.


    Coupled with Shen Lang''s Pan''an face, female fans are better than male fans.


    Of course, Fang miao''er''s rumors about black shenlang were broken without attack. What short stature and green faced fangs disappeared after Shen Lang appeared.


    As for why there are few male fans, of course, it is because of jealousy.


    At this time, most of the eyes of the VIP seat beside the martial arts competition platform fell on Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang''s record is very dazzling. One vs. three. Defeat Li Ming, he Tianxing and Xueli. No one who knows will despise them.


    Sitting under the stage, he Tianxing looked at the Shen waves on the stage with a gloomy face and breathed heavily.


    "Tianxing, you are upset."


    An old man beside he Tianxing glanced at him and said indifferently.


    "Lord, i..."


    "I know. Don''t worry. After the dance forest conference is over, I will kill him and erase your demons."


    The old man interrupted he Tianxing, looked at the Shen wave on the stage, and said with his eyes flashing.


    Li Ming, who was sitting on the watching table, was not as serious as he Tianxing. He just looked at Shen Lang with a bitter smile. Although he lost to Shen Lang, he admired Shen Lang very much.


    Li Ming is very much like Li mubai. They are all people who can afford to put down.


    Li mubai also encountered setbacks when he was young, but he didn''t have a heart demon. He just took the man as the goal and practiced hard until he finally defeated the man. Because of this, he achieved the name of Li mubai''s Sword Fairy.


    Since Li mubai Jin entered the cave, he has not lost once among his peers.


    In a corner of the viewing table, Fang Miaoer and Mangu sat there quietly.


    The barbarian urn said in a voice, "Miss, is this Shen Lang that the hall Lord asked you to take back?"


    "Yes."


    Fang miao''er nodded gently.


    The barbarian bone looked at Shen Lang carefully and frowned: "it''s very common. It''s too different from Wu Chi Zhao Jiuzhou. I think it''s better to take Zhao Jiuzhou back. At least cultivate well, and at least he will become a God General in the temple in the future."


    "No! Man Gu, you underestimate him. You''ll know when the Wulin conference is over."


    Fang miao''er looked seriously at Shen Lang on the stage.


    Since the game, Zhao Jiuzhou, who has been sitting there with his head down, slowly raised his head with Shen Lang on the stage. Looking at Shen Lang on the stage, a glimmer of essence flashed in Zhao Jiuzhou''s eyes.


    Zhao Jiuzhou''s long hair is like a lion. The glittering light in his eyes is like seeing prey, which is very aggressive.


    Shen Lang turned a blind eye to all kinds of eyes around him. At this time, he just looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with great interest.


    The middle-aged man is white and unnecessary. He is about 40 years old. He looks indifferent, like Shen Lang''s fame. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Are you Shen Lang?"

 Chapter 128

    Only then did people see Shen Lang''s opponent.


    "Eh! Is the man opposite Shen Lang flying in the wind, Feng an?"


    A martial arts observer frowned and said.


    "Well, it''s really Feng an flying in the wind."


    Other martial artists also remembered the identity of a middle-aged man.


    "Tut Tut, you can play with Shen Lang now. Flying in the wind is known as the fastest body method in nature. I don''t know what Shen Lang should do to him."


    Hoo!


    The light wind swept through, and the residual shadow of Feng an dissipated slowly. When it appeared again, it already appeared on the left side of shenlang.


    A side kick, the friction between the leg and the air, makes the air roar.


    "Pa!!!"


    In other people''s eyes, this foot is powerful, but in Shen Lang''s eyes, it''s just so.


    Shen Lang lifted his palm and easily blocked Feng an''s amazing foot.


    "A little slow!"


    Shen Lang joked.


    Feng an sees Shen Lang''s understatement blocking his full foot, and his pupil shrinks slightly.


    After a gust of wind, Feng an''s figure disappeared again.


    Feng an''s speed is incredible. It''s like turning into a gust of wind and disappearing around Shen Lang.


    When Feng an was constantly looming around Shen Lang, a cold light suddenly appeared in the residual shadow of Feng an.


    "No, Feng an has hidden means."


    A warrior suddenly exclaimed.


    "When did Feng an practice swordsmanship?"


    Feng an''s sudden move surprised all the people watching the war.


    Feng an''s reputation is not weak. His most famous is the extreme speed. No one has ever seen Feng an use sword technique.


    Originally, Feng an was not far from Shen Lang, but now he suddenly stabbed this sword. No one thought Shen Lang could hide.


    Everyone can''t help sighing for Shen Lang.


    Hey! After all, he is still too young. He was inadvertently by Feng anyin.


    Under the stage, Dai Chong, Lei Ming and others on the VIP seat saw this scene and turned positive one after another. If Shen Lang fell here, there would be nothing to pay attention to.


    "Is that all?"


    Shen Lang said faintly.


    "What?"


    In the electro-optic flint room, everyone was stunned.


    At this time, Shen Lang was surrounded by golden dragons, majestic and sacred.


    But this is not shocking. What shocked them was that the Golden Dragon behind Shen Lang opened its huge mouth and bit the sword stabbing Shen Lang at a high speed.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    In an instant, everyone who saw this scene was shocked. No one would be shocked if Shen Lang blocked this sword, because with Shen Lang''s strength, it should have blocked this sword, but it''s a little strange to block it in this way.


    "True Qi turns into form."


    Those representatives of various sects and families said in shock.


    In the past, when Shen Lang shot, there was a golden dragon. They all knew that it was the special effect of the skill.


    Among the eight heavenly dragons in the low martial world, the founders of the eighteen dragon subduing palms can play the image of a golden dragon, not to mention the super martial world of Zhenwu mainland.


    But at this time, Shen Lang can make Zhenqi condense into an entity and resist the attack for him, which has to shock them. If Shen Lang''s realm is high, people will not be so shocked, but Shen Lang is only born in the later stage.


    The lowest way to transform true Qi into form must be to transform emptiness in half a step. Only by preliminarily mastering the power of heaven and earth can we achieve it.


    "This son should be a peerless genius."


    The representatives of those forces thought to themselves.


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the VIP seat was no less than ten waves of war.


    The emergence of these ten thoughts of war makes some strong people who transform the virtual environment change color.


    Huaxu does crush nature, but it also scores. If it is these ten people who exude war spirit, I''m afraid the general Huaxu strong people may not be able to defeat them 100%.


    Shen Lang was not afraid of these ten thoughts of war. The golden dragon around Shen Lang roared and suddenly shocked Feng an. Then Shen Lang looked down at the stage and said, "No. 1 in the list of people......"


    Whoosh!!!


    Shen Lang suddenly appeared in front of Feng an.


    At this time, Shen Lang showed faster speed than Feng an.


    Click!!!


    Shen Lang grabbed Feng an''s neck and lifted him up.


    Looking around, it''s like the God King came to the world, domineering.


    "It''s mine."


    Boom!!!


    The voice fell, and Feng an, who was held by Shen Lang, was violently pressed to the ground by Shen Lang, and the ground cracked inch by inch in an instant. Feng an''s whole body was inlaid into the ground of the martial arts competition platform, and blood surged from his mouth.


    Shen Lang stood up slowly, and a boundless sense of war rose. One by one, he looked at Zhao Jiuzhou and others who exuded the sense of war, and the corners of his mouth turned up: "I''m waiting for you."


    "How overbearing."


    "Good pretend to force."


    This is the voice of all those watching the war. Shen Lang''s performance just now seems to indicate the rise of a overlord, which makes people feel scared.


    "How''s it going? Does he still feel ordinary now?"


    Fang miao''er looked at Shen Lang''s back, and her eyes twinkled with an inexplicable look.


    "Sure enough, none of the people who can be noticed by the young lady is simple," he said solemnly.


    It''s rare to be able to initially turn real Qi into form in the state of congenital late stage. "


    "But it''s a pity that the person named by the hall Lord can only turn into a puppet even if he has unparalleled talent."


    "Hey!"


    Hearing the barbarian''s words, Fang miao''er sighed faintly. She knew what kind of person her father was. In this Zhenwu continent, there were only a few people who could disobey his father''s will.


    "Miss, shall we only take Shen Lang back this time? Do you need to take them all back?"


    Mangu took his eyes away from Shen Lang and looked at Zhao Jiuzhou and others in the VIP seat.


    "Mangu, do you want to die?"


    Fang miao''er glanced at the barbarian bone and said coldly.


    "Do you think the twenty-one forces are only as simple as the surface?


    "It''s too much. At that time, those old guys will go crazy. Even if we add the four halls together, we can''t suppress it."


    Hearing Fang Miaoer''s words, Mangu smiled, "yes! Miss, it''s Mangu''s recklessness."


    "But... This time we don''t have a chance."


    Fang miao''er''s crescent eyes glittered and said wisely.


    "Miss, you mean......"


    .........


    Under the stage, Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming saw Shen Lang coming back and said excitedly, "young Lord, powerful."


    "Poof!"


    Shen Lang almost didn''t spray. It was originally a compliment. Why did Shen Lang hear so harsh.


    "Hehe, well, don''t be empty. You two will be here in a minute. You''d better prepare well."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    In the remaining rounds, there were some strong players in the last people''s list. However, although their performance was also amazing, they were almost compared with Shen Lang.


    While Shen Lang and the three were waiting quietly, after a game, it was finally Gao Jianli''s turn.


    "Ghost sword, yellow power!"


    This time, we finally ushered in a heavyweight battle. Gao Jianli has gained some fame because he is Shen Lang''s subordinate and has performed commendably from the beginning to now.


    This ghost sword is the last people''s list 39. Like Gao Jianli''s realm, it belongs to the late congenital stage.


    When they came to the Biwu platform, the ghost sword looked dignified and stared at Gao Jianli.


    Ghost sword is not a person of the twenty-one forces, but a genius of a small family.


    However, although ghost sword does not have the support of big forces, it is a hard-working genius. Relying on his unique talent for sword, he practiced hard day and night, and finally boarded the list of 39 in the last session.


    The family of ghost sword has developed rapidly because he has entered the list of people. Up to now, the scale is no less than that of the Shen family. Of course, this is only apparent. If Shen Lang''s underground house is included, it is estimated that the Shen family is second only to the twenty-one forces.

 Chapter 129

    There is no nonsense between them, and there is no sympathy between the swordsmen. They introduce the origin of the sword and other leisure feelings.


    In an instant, they each pulled out their swords and fought.


    The ghost sword man is like his name. His sword technique takes a strange route. In an instant, countless sword shadows envelop Gao Jianli. These sword shadows just confuse Gao Jianli. The real killing move is to hide the yellow power in the sword shadow. As long as Gao Jianli has a flaw, he will usher in the fatal blow of yellow power.


    Gao Jianli''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned a blind eye to the shadow of the sword around him. The water cold sword in his hand suddenly came out of its scabbard, a touch of cold ice, and the sword Qi dispersed.


    The sword shadow released by Huang Quan seemed to be frozen in an instant, and broke and disappeared in an instant.


    Didn''t wait for the yellow power attack.


    Gao Jianli''s second sword has been waved, and Huang Quan''s body protecting Qi is broken in an instant.


    Then Gao Jianli waved the third sword, and this sword, Gao Jianli''s water cold sword, was already on Huang Quan''s neck.


    Seeing the battle between lightning and Firestone, the whole audience was silent.


    "What, what...?"


    "How can it be so strong?"


    Gao Jianli''s strong defeat of Huang Quan made everyone take a breath.


    Shen langqiang is strong. Why are his men so strong? They can''t let people live.


    In fact, what they don''t know is how Gao Jianli can be weak, even if he can rank in the top ten in the bright moon of the Qin Dynasty.


    However, the martial arts system of Zhenwu mainland is too high, and Gao Jianli''s strength in the bright moon of the Qin Dynasty can only be similar to the innate martial arts of Zhenwu mainland, so he has never been famous.


    After all, the strong people in Zhenwu can break the mountain. Only the innate realm is not weak.


    Huang Quan, who lost the game, stared at Gao Jianli. He couldn''t imagine that he couldn''t even stop Gao Jianli''s three swords.


    Gao Jianli glanced at Huang Quan and turned to walk down the stage. In the process, Gao Jianli said faintly, "you''re good."


    Gao Jianli''s natural and unrestrained style attracted the glances of countless people. Some people recalled Gao Jianli''s three swords and couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    However, Lei Ming and others sitting in the VIP seat were not too surprised. Although Gao Jianli''s three swords were amazing, they did not put them in their eyes. Huang Quan''s strength could not even move in their hands. Gao Jianli''s three swords were not too shocked to defeat Huang Quan.


    The top 20 people in the list and the people after the top 20 people in the list are a huge watershed. Despite the thunder, the ranking of evil mark and others is just a little higher than Huang Quan, but their strength is not the same.


    Gao Jianli''s battle had just ended, and there was a cry of surprise on another martial arts competition platform.


    It turned out that the cold faced luochajin killed him.


    As one of Shen Lang''s two thugs, Jin Wuming is not as amazing as Gao Jianli, but it also makes many people remember deeply.


    In fact, it is not that Jin Wuming is not high and strong, but because Jin Wuming is too low-key.


    Jin Wuming''s sword technique has no lofty atmosphere, and there is no mystery of Huang Quan and others. His sword technique is only plain.


    Jin Wuming''s sword is plain, his hand is plain, his moves are plain, and people are more plain.


    Cold faced Luocha is the title given to Jin Wuming by people. Because Jin Wuming is cold and the sword is fatal, people give him the title of cold faced Luocha.


    Gao Jianli also has his own title, which is called cold current frost, because Gao Jianli''s hand is as cold as cold current frost every time.


    Jin wusheng''s opponent is a martial artist named "double gun" Dong Lin.


    Dong Lin''s overall combat power is higher than that of ghost sword.


    At this time, Jin Wuming fought against Dong Lin, and Dong Lin''s momentum kept rising. Although Dong Lin''s momentum was strong, Jin Wuming had no expression.


    His face was always so plain, and Gu Jing had no waves, as if Dong Lin''s momentum was not directed at him.


    When Dong Lin reached the peak of his momentum, he suddenly shouted angrily and waved his two guns in an instant.


    Dong Lin''s blow was much stronger than the ghost sword just now. Even the ground of Biwu platform had a slight crack.


    Jin wusheng looked cold and solemn, and put his hand quietly on the ordinary hilt.


    When Dong Lin''s attack came to him, Jin wusheng moved.


    Pull out, chop.


    A set of actions is done in one go.


    Poof!


    A flash of cold light flashed.


    Seeing that Jin wusheng finally moved, Dong Lin smiled confidently. The sword without scabbard is always the most terrible. Only when it is scabbard can there be flaws.


    What he is waiting for is Jin Wuming to take out the sword.


    The five foot twin guns in his hand suddenly waved quickly, and the diffuse gun shadow easily broke the cold light of Jin Wuming''s swing.


    When Dong Lin broke the cold light, his smile froze.


    A blood fog suddenly burst open, and a blood line appeared in Dong Lin''s throat.


    "What?"


    "Dong Lin has been called for a second?"


    This scene is even more shocking than Gao Jianli''s strong defeat of Huang Quan.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the spectators were stunned. It was clear that Dong Lin blocked Jin wusheng''s sword. Why was he killed?


    "What a fast sword."


    Lei Ming and others on the VIP seat said in surprise.


    Just because others can''t see how Jin Wuming killed Dong Lin doesn''t mean they can''t see clearly.


    Dong Lin did block Jin Wuming''s sword, but when Dong Lin blocked Jin Wuming''s sword, Jin Wuming waved the second sword.


    Just because the sword was too fast, people thought Jin Wuming was Dong Lin killed by one sword.


    However, they were the same as when they saw Gao Jianli, even if Jin wusheng was so amazing, but they didn''t put it in their eyes.


    They can still see clearly when a person goes out and does his best. Although Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming have completely won their opponents, they also expose their strength at the same time.


    Even if there are still hidden, there will not be too many. After such a comparison, they feel that Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming are slightly inferior to them.


    If positioning, the strength of Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming should be between 20 and 30 in the list.


    "Bold, dare to kill my Dong family. Are you impatient?"


    An old man suddenly stood up from the VIP seat and said angrily.


    The old man''s voice fell, and a boundless momentum broke out in an instant, pressing away towards the golden lifeless cover.


    "I think you''re trying to die."


    When Shen Lang saw that old Dong family, he dared to openly bully others at the Wulin meeting. Do you really think that Shen Lang was made of mud?


    The demon moon appeared around Jin Wuming in an instant. With the emergence of the demon moon, the old man''s momentum seemed to be cut off by life and disappeared in an instant.


    Shen Lang moved at his feet and appeared on the martial arts competition platform. He looked at the old Dong family coldly.


    "Kill and kill, don''t you agree?"


    Shen Lang''s words simply added fuel to the fire and detonated the old man of the Dong family in an instant.


    Boom! With a sound of, the old Dong family rushed up from the VIP seat.


    Unfortunately, a figure was faster than him. Just as the old man flew out of the VIP seat, the demon moon appeared in front of him.


    "Get down here."


    With a gentle wave of the demon moon''s palm, the figure of the old man of the Dong family fell down faster than in the past.


    Boom!


    The ground shook. The old man went straight into the ground and looked at the demon moon returning to Shen Lang in horror.


    The old man is an elder of the Dong family. The Dong family is a first-class family in the northern region. There are three Huaxu elders and an old ancestor practicing virtual environment in the family.


    This is the old man who led the Dong family to attend the Wulin conference this time.


    Dong Lin, who was killed by Jin wusheng, was the youngest son of the Dong family owner.


    The Dong family owner has three sons in total. The other two sons have reached half a step and can''t participate in the list, so Dong Lin can only participate this time.


    The owner of the Dong family has high hopes for his little son. After all, Dong Lin has reached the late congenital stage at the age of 25. If he is well trained, even if he can''t enter Huaxu at the age of 50, he must be half step Huaxu.


    Although Zhenwu mainland is very large, there are very few strong people in the virtual environment of these first-class families. There are more than three or five first-class strength.


    And every time those forces add a strong person who turns virtual, their strength will have a qualitative leap.


    Not to mention that Dong Lin is the son of the owner, he is a seedling to transform the virtual environment. The elders of the Dong family will not give up.

 Chapter 130

    The demon moon''s move directly and forcefully crushed Dong''s parents. This scene surprised the representatives of various forces in the VIP seat.


    Why, Shen Lang''s men are fiercer than each other.


    Just as the sword was drawn, Wu Xu appeared between the two.


    Wu Xu carried his hands and said with a smile, "please give me a face. What can I do after the Wulin conference?"


    Although Wu Xu smiled, the momentum that just flashed on his body made demon Yue and Dong''s parents look dignified.


    "Very strong."


    Demon Yue and Dong''s parents frowned and looked at Wu Xu without a sound.


    The demon moon didn''t say anything because she was waiting for Shen Lang''s orders. As for Dong''s parents, they were completely pressed by Wu Xu and the demon moon.


    At this time, Dong''s parents are always embarrassed. If they don''t fight, it means that he counsels. If he admits to counseling, the Dong family''s face will be lost.


    Shen Lang is not afraid of Wu Xudao. Although Wu Xudao is very strong and the demon moon may not be his opponent, Shen Lang is not worried. He doesn''t know that the sword Saint hasn''t appeared yet.


    The reason why the sword Saint hasn''t appeared yet is that Shen Lang doesn''t need him yet.


    Shen Lang feels that the Wulin meeting is not simple. He wants to watch the change. Anyway, the sword saint is also in Wucheng. If something really happens at that time, he can catch up with it at the first time.


    As for how strong the swordsman is, Shen Lang feels that even a weighbridge like Ji Wudao may not be able to completely win the swordsman.


    And this Wulin meeting only has Ji Wudao, the strong one in the empty world, so no matter what happens, the sword saint can take Shen Lang away.


    It''s amazing that Ji Wudao, a strong man of cave emptiness, can appear in this Wulin conference. After all, except for the strong men of cave emptiness in casual cultivation, the remaining strong men of cave emptiness of great power are high-ranking people. It''s impossible to start here for the sake of ranking in the list of people.


    There may be many strong forces in the cave virtual environment, but they only add up.


    In the estimation of Shen Lang, there are no more than ten, which is calculated by Shen Lang according to the first force Tianlong temple.


    There are five other big forces at the top.


    Because of the war between Terrans and demons in the ancient times, the martial arts in Zhenwu mainland has long withered in the war between the true demons in the ancient times. Not only the inheritance of martial arts is seriously missing, but also there are not many strong people left. In addition, with the passage of time, those strong people in the past have died and disappeared. Now Zhenwu mainland is the weakest time.


    In ancient times, people like Ji Lingtian, the founder of the Qianwu Empire, would have broken the void and soared, and would not finally sit in their ancestral land and leave with hatred.


    Shen Lang could not be seen to speak all the time. Parents Dong''s face was getting darker and darker. Just when parents Dong were ready to fight to the death for the honor of the Dong family.


    Ji Wudao, sitting at the head, said, "well, no one is allowed to make trouble during the martial arts competition. Let''s go."


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Ji Wudao''s words, Dong''s parents snorted coldly and gave Shen Lang a cruel look.


    Dong''s parents are old-fashioned, as if they are giving Ji no face and letting Shen Lang go.


    Shen Lang sneered at the old figure of Dong''s parents. He really thought he had offended him. Is that all?


    Originally, Shen Lang had a plan for the Wulin conference. There was just one more Dong family.


    Even if there is no accident in the Wulin conference, Shen Lang is ready to let him have an accident. Why Li Maozhen, Jue Wushen and others did not follow Shen Lang? This is not Shen Lang''s clumsiness, but Li Maozhen and others have a task.


    If Shen Lang wants to become a giant and let the underworld rule the world, he must suppress all forces in Zhenwu mainland, and the twenty-one forces are his biggest stumbling block. If he wants to suppress the twenty-one forces, he needs some means. Otherwise, even if Shen Lang calls ten immortal Wuqiang, he can''t resist the twenty-one forces.


    Not to mention, there is a strong immortal in those powerful families. Together, there must be 21. It is not the mysterious organization that always keeps Shen Lang on guard.


    As for xuanming Er, he always stays in the Shen family to protect Shen Qing. Lai Yaoer studies medicine and reconstructs the wusheng palace in wusheng palace.


    Wusheng palace can''t be like that forever. There will be more and more people in the underground. It''s not the case that they don''t have their own residence. Can they all gather in one hall?


    The people he calls out have their own personalities. Even if they have systematic checks and balances and are loyal to him, it does not mean that they are also kind to others.


    Shen Lang can''t force them to change their character. If they do, they won''t accept people like Jiansheng without talking about others. Even if they can''t go against Shen Lang''s will, they will rather die than surrender.


    So Shen Lang has to plan ahead and separate them. In case something happens to them one day, Shen Lang can''t use the system to suppress them forcibly.


    The storm caused by Shen Lang and the Dong family was not very big, but the performance of demon moon attracted some people''s attention.


    One wave is not flat, another wave rises again.


    As soon as Shen Lang calmed down, there was another wave in the martial arts competition field.


    Wang Fei, the 51st "iron leg" in the list, was defeated by the same unknown teenager who practiced leg skills.


    Wang Fei''s leg technique is famous for its rigidity and fierceness, but the unknown teenager''s leg technique is even more rigidity and fierceness.


    The first leg scattered Wang Fei''s attack, the second leg broke Wang Fei''s body Qi, and the third leg lifted Wang Fei to the stage as light as a foot.


    The young man''s performance was the same as Gao Jianli, and instantly attracted the attention of countless people.


    Of course, the strength of Wang Fei defeated by the youth may not be as high as the ghost sword Huang Quan, but it also makes many people look at it.


    "This son''s strength is very strong. He should not be under the cold current, frost and cold face Luocha."


    Some military observers began to talk about it one after another.


    The young man turned a blind eye to the discussions around him. When he stepped down, he looked at Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming.


    Gao Jianli and Jin Wuling saw a strong sense of war in the young man''s eyes.


    Shen Lang glanced at the young man with great interest. He knew that the young man''s war intention was only a provocation to Gao Jianli and them. After all, with Shen Lang''s strength, as long as he was not mentally disabled, he would not challenge him beyond his power. Not everyone was mentally disabled. He knew that Shen Lang was strong and had to die.


    "Did he understand the power, too?"


    Gao Jianli murmured.


    "Don''t take it lightly. He has refined his leg skills to the extreme. In fact, his strength is no less than you."


    Shen Lang said faintly.


    The so-called potential is the amazing knife that Shen Lang sent out when he was in the big competition of the four nationalities in Jiangcheng. The potential is very mysterious, and words can''t express it. It can only be said to be the will of heaven and earth. It looks ordinary, but people can''t avoid it.


    The reason why Shen Lang can understand potential so early is that it will come naturally because of the 100% proficiency sent by the system. If it is placed on others without the help of systematic golden fingers, it takes a very high talent to understand potential.


    In the later stage of the game, the battle is more and more intense. No one will hide his inferiority at this time. They know that as long as they defeat their opponents, even if they lose the ranking war, they can be on the list.


    I don''t know whether it was God''s will or Wu Xu''s intention. None of the top 20 talents in the list met together, and the imagined confrontation between the strong and the strong didn''t appear.


    Finally, I can only leave disappointed and wait for the final war.


    However, although the talents in the top 20 of the people''s list have not changed, the ranking after the people''s list has changed greatly. Many talents in the last people''s list were defeated by the mysterious dark horse.


    Some of those dark horses are the children of some powerful forces, and some have never heard of their names. Generally speaking, the Wulin conference was very tragic, and many people who were favored in the past ended in gloom.


    Back at the Cyclamen restaurant, Shen Lang stood at the window with his hands on his back, listening to Gao Jianli''s report.


    "Young Lord, I heard."


    "The 21 forces that didn''t come to the Wulin conference this time are Tianlong temple, Bailian sect, blood demon sect, Taiyi sect, Xuantian sect, corpse control sect, wanpoison Valley, and Murong family, one of the five families."


    "So many people who didn''t participate?"


    Shen Lang asked in surprise.


    "Yes, young master, it''s a little strange. It''s reasonable to say that this Wulin conference is the opportunity for those famous sects to show their face, so they shouldn''t attend it.


    It''s understandable that Tianlong temple, which has always been detached, and the mysterious white lotus sect didn''t come, but it''s really a little incredible that so many great forces didn''t come. "


    Gao Jianli said suspiciously.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. It seems that the people list competition of the Wulin conference is just an appetizer."


    Shen Lang bent his mouth and smiled.

 Chapter 131

    The Wulin conference finally ushered in an exciting moment, that is, the final showdown of the strong.


    Wudao square is boiling, which is several times more lively than a few days ago.


    On the central platform, Wu Xugao said: "after half a month''s screening, it''s finally time for everyone to look forward to."


    "The final decisive battle of this ranking is the point system, that is, the final ranking will be ranked according to the level of points."


    "Everyone will have ten battles, one win will get two points, and one lose will deduct one point. After the proposal of representatives of various forces, the game is not ready to end in batches, but directly in the shortest time."


    "There''s no nonsense. Let''s start the game."


    Wu Xu''s voice just fell.


    Boom! At the sound of, warm cheers broke out on the viewing table, cheering for the people they supported.


    Among them, Zhao Jiuzhou and those at the top of Changle Tianren list have the highest voice. Of course, Shen Lang''s voice is not weak, because they are all the hot spots to win the championship this time.


    However, relatively speaking, Zhao Jiuzhou has the highest voice, because Zhao Jiuzhou has the title of invincible God of war in the young generation.


    "The first, thunder against Han Fei."


    "The second channel, changletian against Li Ming."


    "The third..."


    As Wu Xu read out the match table of the martial arts competition one by one, the voice became more intense in an instant.


    Li Ming stood up from the viewing seat with a wry smile and said dejectedly, "Hey, what bad luck. I met a monster in the first game."


    Li Ming flew to the Biwu platform and looked at changletian, who was wearing a Taoist robe, with a beautiful face and a long sword on his back. He spread his hand and said, "little immortal, please show mercy."


    Changletian smiled, "brother Li, you''re all right."


    Li Ming looked up and took a sip of the wine and said, "I was fine before. I was fine when I met you."


    The battle between Li Ming and changletian was the most attractive of the ten martial arts competitions.


    Because they are the only one of the top 20 in the list.


    Changletian, second in the list of people, Li Ming, 17th in the list of people.


    Although the rankings are very different, Li Ming is not without a chance of winning. After all, the last people''s list is a year away from now. Li Ming''s strength will certainly improve.


    Compared with changletian, changletian should not make much progress, because changletian was already the congenital peak in the last people''s list. If changletian was making progress, it would be half step empty. In that way, changletian could not come to participate in the people''s List Ranking.


    Li Ming slowly hung the wine pot at his waist, holding the sword handle, and looked at changletian opposite.


    Changletian looked at Li Ming''s dignified appearance, shook his head and smiled, "brother Li, I''m going to do it."


    "No!"


    When changletian''s voice fell, Li Ming felt bad and hurried to one side.


    Just as Li Minggang dodged, changletian''s figure appeared where Li Minggang was standing.


    Looking at Li Ming retreating to one side, changletian smiled and said, "brother Li is strong again."


    "But it''s worse!"


    As changletian''s voice fell, changletian disappeared again. Almost no one saw how changletian disappeared, only a shadow flashed by.


    At the next moment, changletian''s figure appeared next to Li Ming. Changletian pointed like a sword and gently touched Li Ming''s eyebrows.


    Li Ming felt the throbbing of his eyebrows and smiled bitterly, "I''ve lost."


    Changletian was so strong that he didn''t even have a chance to use Qinglian sword song.


    Changletian slowly took back his fingers and made a bow, "brother Li, accept."


    "It''s too strong. It''s too strong. Li Ming hasn''t even gone through the move of a little immortal."


    "Although Li Ming is only ranked 17th in the list of people, he is not weak. He is also a first-class expert in the list of people. He can''t even take a move by a small immortal. The gap can''t be counted by the way."


    "This little real person is more terrible than the last list."


    Listening to everyone''s comments, Shen Lang frowned slightly. The little immortal was really powerful. The simple Taoist door step made him use the power of advanced skill.


    Taoist vertical step is the entry skill of Taoist lightness skill. Only by cultivating Taoist vertical step can you cultivate Taoist Advanced lightness skill.


    But it''s this beginner lightness skill that makes little immortal use it. It''s estimated that even Feng an, who specializes in lightness skill, is inferior to Feng an.


    If you don''t have a faster body method than changlotte, don''t compare your speed with him, otherwise you will lose miserably.


    At the moment of Changle Tiantai, everyone looked at him in awe.


    The thin "Iron Fan childe" Wang Yu looked at changletian with a dignified look and whispered, "he''s strong again."


    Dai Chong, the "blood shadow knife" in the distance, also looked at changletian with a dignified look. He felt that even if he was replaced by Li Ming, he might not be better than Li Ming.


    Because changletian''s strength has reached the acme of the innate environment, as long as changletian''s strength is refined a little, it can enter the half step of emptiness.


    Although the battle of other martial arts contests is not as fast as changletian, it is not much slower.


    Finally, in the fourth round, it was Shen Lang''s turn to play.


    Shen Lang''s opponent is a martial artist named Yang Yuan. Yang Yuan holds a long knife. He is about 30 years old. His strongest Sabre technique is called Badao cutting, which belongs to the skill of opening up and closing up.


    Yang Yuan is not the strong man on the original list, but as a dark horse to reach the finals.


    As soon as he got on the stage, Yang Yuan quickly stepped back and wanted to distance himself from Shen lang. he was afraid that Shen Lang would suddenly disappear, and then appeared in front of him to give him a blow.


    The most impressive thing about Shen Lang is his domineering dragon Qi and extreme speed.


    Shen Lang looked at Yang Yuan strangely and stood there motionless.


    Yang Yuan didn''t stop until he retreated to a safe distance. Holding a long knife in both hands, he cut three records of knife light to the position of Ye Chen.


    Seeing the knife light emitted by Yang Yuan, Shen Lang shook his head and twisted his fingers. Before the three knife lights reached him, they were shattered by the body protecting Qi emitted by Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang doesn''t want to play with Yang Yuan anymore. He punches Yang Yuan across the air.


    Boom!


    The Biwu platform shook. Yang Yuan felt a strong wind blowing on his face. Before he could reflect it, he was knocked down by Shen Lang''s boxing style.


    The battle between Shen Lang and Yang Yuan was a little unexpected. It was not that Shen Lang surprised them by defeating Yang Yuan, but that Shen Lang defeated Yang Yuan in such a violent way.


    It was neither speed nor golden dragon shape, but relying on the incomparably thick real Qi to force Yang Yuanzhen to the stage.


    However, how amazing Shen Lang is, it will not cause too much surprise to the martial arts spectators, because Shen Lang has been surprised to them since he appeared, and he has been numb.


    There was no big collision in the fifth, sixth and seventh rounds. It was just abuse. The top 20 bullied some people at the bottom of the list.


    Because everyone has to fight for ten games, Shen Lang has very few chances. Now that he wins one game, Wu Xu has to prepare the next one for him. That person can''t be too weak, nor can it be Zhao Jiuzhou and others, because these strong people are prepared by Wu Xu for the finale. As the main owner, Wu Xu is certainly qualified to arrange the battle.


    In the eighth round, there was finally something to watch.


    "Gao Jianli vs Jiang Hao"


    Jiang Hao is the young man who beat iron legged Wang Fei with leg technique.


    Gao Jianli''s battle with Jiang Hao is very interesting, because they are both representatives of the dark horse.


    Gao Jianli, known as "cold current and frost", is one of Shen Lang''s two big thugs. He has a handsome face and high cold temperament. The water cold sword in his hand can release extremely cold force. If you don''t do it, it''s like freezing rivers, which is frightening.


    Jiang Hao, 16 or 17 years old, has a beautiful face and a weak temperament, but his legs are just fierce and fierce. Every move in combat is magnificent and amazing.

 Chapter 132

    Looking at Gao Jianli standing there indifferently, Jiang Hao looked serious. His intuition told him that Gao Jianli was difficult to deal with, very difficult to deal with. If you want to win, you must show 12 points of strength.


    Unknowingly, the ground under Jiang Hao''s feet has begun to disintegrate, which is a precursor to Jiang Hao''s imminent attack.


    "Drink!"


    Like a demon, Jiang Hao drank loudly and rushed towards Gao Jianli. The soles of his feet stepped on the ground hard, and the ground cracked inch by inch in an instant.


    The momentum of the river is very strong, and a surging trend emanates from his body.


    He jumped up high with great power and kicked fiercely away from the high.


    "Broken!"


    Gao gradually left the water, and the cold sword came out of its sheath in an instant, and the frost was flying all over the sky.


    Jiang Hao''s feet had not been kicked to Gao Jianli, but had been shrouded in a layer of frost.


    "Peng!"


    Although Gao Jianli blocked the foot of the river, his body slipped back involuntarily.


    However, Gao Jianli didn''t stop attacking on the way of sliding. Shuihan sword broke out and swept out. A sword Qi condensed by ice and frost shot at Jiang Hao who had just fallen to the ground.


    The sword Qi is like a glacier pouring back. Where the sword Qi passes, the ground is frozen and reflects the luster of the ice under the sunlight.


    The power of this sword made everyone hold their breath. It was so powerful that even thunder and others looked dignified.


    Gao Jianli''s offensive moves like water, giving Jiang Hao no chance to breathe.


    "Jiang Hao is in danger!"


    Jiang Hao could not organize a strong defense because he had just landed.


    Facing Gao Jianli''s blow, Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed, his tongue touched his jaw, and suddenly opened his mouth and gave a loud drink.


    The beautiful face is not negative to the previous calm, slightly ferocious.


    The sound of drinking was like thunder, shaking the surrounding air like water waves.


    "Feet out, the world is surprised!"


    Standing on the Biwu platform, Jiang Hao''s momentum was infinitely high. The soles of his feet were slowly raised, raised over his shoulders, and stepped down in an instant.


    This foot moves the boundless general trend, which leads to the fierce wind on the martial arts competition platform. The strong wind, along with Jiang Hao''s majestic leg strength, faces the high and gradually leaves, which seems to be able to freeze the sword like a river.


    Boom!


    It''s like thunder. The whole Biwu platform is full of wind, clouds and frost.


    The ground where the two attacks collided was suddenly cracked. In a short time, it was crushed into powder by the afterwaves emitted when the two attacks collided.


    "The wind blows and the water is cold"


    Just as people were still shocked by the vision caused by the fight between the two.


    A whisper pierced the sky.


    Suddenly, a brilliant sword light suddenly passed through the aftershock of the battle.


    The sword light lit up the whole Wudao square and constantly magnified in Jiang Hao''s eyes.


    Poof!


    Gao Jianli''s long sword passed through Jiang Hao''s chest.


    Jiang Hao grabbed Gao Jianli''s sword handle with his palm and looked at him in disbelief.


    When Gao Jianli pierced Jiang Hao''s chest, a pale flash flashed on his face and his palm turned gently.


    Poof! With a sound, shuihan sword pulled out from Jiang Hao''s chest.


    A blood arrow spewed out. Jiang Hao was pale and gasped.


    After pulling out the cold sword, Gao Jianli didn''t take care of Jiang Hao. He turned and walked down the stage.


    This sword, whether Jiang Hao can live or not, has no strength to fight.


    As a result, there is no need to pronounce a sentence. Everyone with a clear eye knows that it is over.


    "I... if I don''t die.


    Cough!


    The shame of today will be washed with blood in the future. "


    Gao Jianli, who walked to the stage, gave a meal, but Gao Jianli didn''t say anything and continued to walk forward.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    This war finally made people see the tragedy. They looked at Jiang Hao whose chest had been stained with blood with regret.


    Gao Jianli''s sword has pierced Jiang Hao''s body. If there is no peerless elixir, I''m afraid Jiang Hao has no chance to live.


    Jiang Hao bit his teeth and walked outside Wudao square step by step.


    As Jiang Hao walked around, a string of blood red footprints were left on the ground. People stepped aside one after another and offered the highest respect to Jiang Hao, a meteor like genius.


    Jiang Hao may be a loser, but he shines like a meteor.


    Looking at Jiang Hao''s lonely back, people can''t help but sigh. In the world of martial arts in Zhenwu mainland, Jiang Hao''s genius will not be the first or the last.


    Then people couldn''t help looking at the other dark horses who reached the finals. They were wondering how many of these people would flash past like Jiang Hao.


    As the battle between Gao Jianli and Jiang Hao ended, the game calmed down again.


    One of the battles that can make people look sideways is the battle between Wang Yu, son of iron fan, and Pei Shaoyun, the iron fist of man list 19.


    The battle between the two was also fierce.


    Wang Yu is known as the iron fan. His kung fu must be on the fan. Every time Wang Yu waves the fan, there will be boundless fan shadow. The whole Biwu platform is shrouded by Wang Yu''s fan shadow.


    Fan shadow is like a dancing butterfly. Pei Shaoyun is known as an iron fist. His skills are all in boxing. Pei Shaoyun''s fist is just fierce and domineering. Every fist will make countless fan shadows disappear.


    Although Pei Shaoyun was also strong, he was a little worse than Wang Yu. Finally, he lost to Wang Yu by one move.


    Pei Shaoyun''s people were the same as his fist. Although they lost, they simply arched their hands at Wang Yu, turned and jumped off the Biwu platform.


    Wang Yu and Pei Shaoyun are familiar with each other, but they won''t fight so badly like Gao Jianli and Jiang Hao.


    In the following several games, Jin wusheng also went up once, but the opponent saw that it was a cold face Luocha who would see blood when he came out of the sword, and directly conceded.


    Who doesn''t know that as long as the cold faced Luocha gives out the sword, no matter who it is, they will be bled, so those who feel that they can''t beat Jin wusheng are ready to admit defeat.


    This made Jin lifeless speechless for a while. He had been attracted by the war between Gao Jianli and Jiang Hao, and wanted to find a personal war.


    Although Jin Wuming is usually silent and extremely low-key, he also has his own pursuit, that is to go to the peak of kendo, which is his second goal in addition to protecting Shen Lang.


    Crazy for sword! Crazy for the sword, gold has no life motto.


    It is estimated that Jin wusheng now dares to fight even if he meets Zhao Jiuzhou.


    Zhao Jiuzhou may be invincible in the eyes of others, but he really doesn''t have any advantages in front of people called out in the system space such as Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming.


    Because Zhao Jiuzhou is the same as Jin Wuling and others. They are all outstanding in terms of position.


    If Zhao Jiuzhou had not had the advantages of tianluozong and Zhenwu mainland.


    Living under the same conditions may not be able to suppress Sujin''s lifelessness and gradual separation.


    Of course, with the support of the big boss Shen Lang, Jin Wuling and Gao Jianli may not be worse than Zhao Jiuzhou.


    But now Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming are even closer to Zhao Jiuzhou.


    Not only the strength, but also the inside information is much worse.


    The Tianluo Jue practiced by Zhao Jiuzhou is the heaven level skill of Zhenwu mainland. The Tianluo sect''s Zhenzong divine skill is definitely not comparable to Gao Jianli''s skill.


    Gao Jianli''s Yi shuihan is barely able, but Jin Wuling''s internal skill is almost. If he meets an equal opponent and doesn''t have the support of advanced skills, Jin Wuling is afraid to suffer.


    It seems that it''s time to choose the skill for them.

 Chapter 133

    "Shen Lang fights with thunder."


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the crowd was detonated, and the cheers of the crowd almost overturned the whole Wudao square.


    Thunder is called Thunder Dragon, and others call him "violent Thunder Dragon"


    Lei Ming is the second son of the leader of the Lei family of four clans and five clans, one of the 21 major forces in Zhenwu mainland.


    The "five thunder Xuangong" of Lei family is known as the strongest forging skill in Zhenwu continent.


    This time, everyone turned positive. It was the most important heavyweight battle since the beginning of the final.


    This battle is also a battle for Shen Lang to correct his name. No matter how amazing Shen Lang was before, we will finally see this battle.


    When Shen Lang wins, everyone will agree with his previous performance. If Shen Lang loses, the scene that he first provoked Zhao Jiuzhou and others will become a joke, and this joke will accompany Shen Lang''s life.


    "Young Lord, blow him up."


    Jin Wuming, who has been silent, suddenly said when Shen Lang stood up.


    The moment Shen Lang stood up, a boundless domineering spirit radiated out. All those who felt Shen Lang''s momentum couldn''t help but look a change.


    "What a strong momentum."


    As Shen Lang''s momentum broke out, the thunder sitting in the VIP seat also stood up.


    The momentum of thunder is no weaker than Shen Lang, but the momentum of thunder is not domineering, but violent. The slightest arc swims on thunder, just like the king of thunder.


    "Ming''er, don''t lose the Lei family''s face."


    A middle-aged man sitting next to thunder said faintly.


    "Second uncle, don''t worry. Minger will let him lie down and compete with Wu Tai."


    Boom!


    Thunder roared and moved at his feet. A flash of thunder suddenly appeared on the martial arts competition platform.


    He put his hands around his chest and stared at Shen Lang who slowly stood up from the observation seat.


    Roar!


    With a dragon chant, Shen Lang was surrounded by a golden dragon. Just as Shen Lang took a step forward, the surrounding Golden Dragon suddenly appeared at Shen Lang''s feet.


    To everyone''s shock, Shen Lang stepped on the Golden Dragon and flew down from the viewing seat.


    The spectator''s seat is ladder shaped, layer by layer upward, and Shen Lang doesn''t like low places, so he sits on the top.


    At this time, Shen Lang was like the king of the nine gods, stepping on the Golden Dragon and coming over the martial arts competition platform.


    The people looked at the Shen waves with golden dragons on their feet, and they couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe.


    The Golden Dragon encircles Shen Lang again, and Shen Lang''s clothes will fall on the martial arts competition platform.


    In the eyes of everyone, Shen Lang''s appearance is much more domineering than thunder.


    "Thunder!"


    Shen Lang raised his mouth.


    As they appeared on the martial arts competition platform one after another, the atmosphere of the whole Wudao square became dignified.


    No one said anything. They all held their breath and looked at Shen Lang quietly.


    It''s like watching two gods. I''m deeply afraid of being ruthlessly wiped out if I make a noise.


    "Shen Lang, I will let you know the fear of being dominated by lightning."


    Thunder and lightning swam away, and the ground under his feet cracked inch by inch, with an appalling momentum.


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon roared up to the sky, as if provoked by thunder and offended the majesty.


    Looking at the thunder spitting from the whole body, the sound of Shen wave was cold.


    "You know nothing about power. I''ll let you know what power is today."


    The voice fell, and the roaring Golden Dragon rushed out in an instant.


    The Golden Dragon flew across the sky. Where it passed, the ground cracked and the momentum was terrible.


    "Break it for me!"


    The thunder roared like thunder, and the flash of lightning on his fist.


    Boom!


    The Golden Dragon roared and turned into golden light.


    Shen Lang was not surprised when the golden dragon was broken. If thunder couldn''t resist his true Qi attack, he would be the ninth in the list.


    "My 18 dragon subduing palms have 18 moves. Enjoy it."


    Shen Lang bent his mouth.


    Boom!


    First, second, third.


    Shen Lang seemed to be walking around in a leisurely court. The Golden Dragon kept flying out of his palm and roared at the thunder.


    "Five thunderstorms."


    The thunder system Qi around Lei Ming''s body becomes more violent. With the fist waving of Lei Ming, thunder snakes fly.


    At this time, from the perspective of those who watched the war, it was like a battle between the Golden Dragon and the thunder snake. They were separated at both ends, and the dragon and the snake in the middle kept biting.


    It was not until the 18th Golden Dragon flew out that Shen Lang slowly withdrew his palm.


    Boom!


    Finally, the golden dragon was broken by thunder and slowly put away its fist.


    Although they both stopped, the atmosphere on the martial arts competition platform did not ease down at all, but became more calm.


    "Subdue the dragon and destroy the world!"


    Shen Lang''s body shape soared into the sky in an instant, and a golden dragon''s virtual shadow emerged from Shen lang. this golden dragon is much larger than those golden dragons just sent by Shen Lang, which is simply the body shape of those golden dragons.


    Roar!


    The huge golden dragon roared and rushed to the thunder on the ground.


    "Xuanlei Ba body"


    Lei Ming looks very dignified when he sees Shen Lang''s move. He knows that this should be the strongest move of Shen Lang''s eighteen dragon subduing palms.


    Dragon subduing and killing the world is a move realized by Shen Lang through the system. It condenses all the moves of the 18 dragon subduing palms into one palm and erupts in an instant.


    I saw thunder, and the whole body was glittering with thunder, and a protective cover condensed by thunder Qi shrouded the whole body.


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise shook the whole Wudao square.


    More than half of the Biwu platform was sunk. At this time, there was a big pit nearly three meters deep where Lei Ming was standing. There was thick smoke in the pit, and there was no trace of Lei Ming.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hard... Is it over?"


    People couldn''t believe looking at the scene on the martial arts competition platform and guessed.


    "No, it''s not over yet."


    The evil mark and others sitting under the stage looked very moved and said in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    A figure flew out of the pit and landed on the intact stage on the other side.


    "Shen Lang, you annoyed me."


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The thunder roared. With the falling of the voice, the thunder suddenly turned into a ray of thunder. Suddenly, it appeared in front of Shen Lang, holding a fist with the power of thunder and roaring towards Shen Lang.


    Huh?


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that Lei Ming completely took his move to subdue the dragon and destroy the world. He still had the strength to attack himself. It seems that it''s really not easy for those who can enter the top ten of the list.


    Bang!


    Shen Lang hit thunder with his fist.


    Click! The ground under their feet broke instantly, and then they fought quickly. Only a small part of the intact competition platform was left, and their figures continued to flicker.


    In their current battle, those martial artists with low strength can''t see clearly at all. They can only see two shadows, one white and one blue, looming constantly. The rest of them can only chase their shadows according to their voices.


    Shen Lang''s performance made Dai Chong and others take a breath. The Lei family claims that Zhenwu mainland has the strongest horizontal practice Kung Fu. When they saw Shen Lang suddenly fighting with Lei Ming, they thought Shen Lang was overestimating his strength and would be suppressed by Lei Ming. They may even be defeated by Lei Ming because of his arrogance.


    Even in the ancient times, the ancestors of the Lei family could fight hand to hand with monsters. From this, we can see how strong the Lei family''s body would be.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Shen Lang didn''t fall into the disadvantage after fighting so many times.


    Is there no defect in this heavy wave?


    Fast speed, strong body, and excellent swords. Even the Kung Fu of fist, palm and foot is not weak.


    Where did this freak come from? It just doesn''t let people live.


    Some people who rank behind the thunder have begun to twitch at the corners of their mouths.

 Chapter 134

    "Five thunder runs through the hand"


    Thunder suddenly changed from fist to palm.


    Huh?


    Shen Lang felt that the thunder Qi could enter his body through his own body protecting Qi.


    "Is this the so-called through hand?"


    Shen Lang''s eyes flashed a trace of essence.


    Pop!


    Shen Lang suddenly kicks a foot. Thundering, his hands cross his chest to block Shen Lang''s foot.


    Shen Lang used this foot to distance himself from the thunder.


    "Want to escape?"


    Thunder sneered.


    The moves in the five thunder Xuangong are complementary to the five thunder Xuangong.


    The "five thunder bully body" increases defense, which makes the already strong Lei family''s defense higher, so that the enemies who do not attack strongly and take the speed route despair.


    "Five thunder runs through the hand" is prepared for people who practice the same body. This type of martial arts mainly lies in the word "run through".


    It can pass through the surface of matter to the inside.


    Although Shen Lang has the skill of "Eighteen dragon subduing palms", he doesn''t pay enough attention to the above five thunder Xuangong. It''s OK to fight with thunder in a short time.


    But the thunder ran through his hand with five thunder, and Shen Lang was a little overwhelmed.


    Five thunder Xuangong can be said to be a perfect heaven level skill. It has a way to deal with any martial arts.


    There are five leiba bodies for long-range defense. If the attack is not enough, the defense cannot be broken at all.


    There are five lightning steps on the speed. The speed is amazing.


    There are five mines running through the hand in melee to restrain all melee.


    The only disadvantage may be that the five thunder Xuangong has no long-range attack and can only hurt the enemy by releasing the true Qi of the thunder system. However, if it can deal with people who are lower than their realm, it may be a little weak when meeting people who are the same realm or higher than them.


    However, the five lightning steps can make up for the lack of long-range attack. As long as the speed is enough, you can directly rush into front of the enemy and fight hard.


    "Escape?"


    Among the peers, Shen Lang did not escape.


    "Shaoshang!"


    The backward Shen wave suddenly shot a laser like beam from the fingertips.


    As soon as the light beam appeared, wind and thunder emerged. With this powerful finger, even the void burst, shaking the whole challenge arena.


    The six pulse divine sword is the most powerful sword. Shang sword is the least.


    "What?"


    The thunder from the pursuit suddenly turned pale.


    Poof!


    Shaoshang sword hit thundering chest in an instant.


    There was no sound, but the thunder protecting Qi on Lei Ming was broken inch by inch.


    However, although Shaoshang sword broke the thunder''s protective Qi, its strength was exhausted and disappeared at the last moment.


    Although there was no injury, it also made thunder burst into a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, Shaoshang sword was almost powerful, otherwise thunder would be defeated.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy."


    "Whew! Whew! Whew"


    In an instant, three beams appeared again.


    The six pulse divine sword is strong, but it needs strong internal force support. If it is someone else, they may have poor internal force, so they can only release a few swords.


    However, as a Shen wave with three yuan circulation and endless three points of vitality, he will not be afraid of consumption.


    "Wuleiba body"


    Lei Ming has experienced the power of the six pulse divine sword once. He will certainly not use his body protecting Qi to resist Shen Lang''s sword Qi.


    Thunder was wrapped by thunder, and a armor composed of thunder emerged.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Shaochong, Shaoshang, Guanchong, Shaoze, zhongchong, Shangyang.


    The sword Qi of different colors continuously shoots out at Shen Lang''s fingertips and constantly strikes the thunder genuine Qi armor on Lei Ming.


    The thunder can''t even use five lightning steps. Step by step, it is hit by the six pulse divine sword and retreats backward.


    "Stop."


    Thunder roared, and his feet stepped into the ground in an instant.


    Finally stopped, but although the thundering body stopped.


    But the six pulse divine sword was still bombarding him.


    Some of these swords with different colors are flexible, others open and close with great momentum.


    In the eyes of the people, the thunder seemed to be drowned by the sword Qi.


    Click!!!


    A crack sounded.


    Shen Lang slowly stopped releasing the six pulse divine sword.


    After the last sword Qi hit Lei Ming''s body, Lei Zhenqi armor on Lei Ming was finally broken.


    And the thunder couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Shen Lang unexpectedly shocked the thunder into serious injury with the six pulse divine sword.


    However, although it was very violent, there was a pale flash on Shen Lang''s face.


    Even with the support of three points of vitality, Shen Lang can''t bear to release hundreds of six pulse divine swords continuously.


    If he can''t defeat thunder, I''m afraid he can only take out the blood drinking crazy knife.


    "Sure enough, Shen Lang is really strong."


    The crowd whispered.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to fight again?"


    Shen Lang looked at the thunder and asked.


    Thunder coughed, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said in a condensed voice, "Shen Lang, you are very strong, I lost.


    However, with your current strength, it is still difficult to win Zhao Jiuzhou. "


    With that, Lei Ming turned and jumped under the stage and walked towards the VIP seat of Lei''s family.


    "Really?"


    Shen Lang bent his mouth and said nothing.


    With the end of Shen Lang''s battle, people finally breathed a sigh of relief. The battle between Shen Lang and thunder just now made them dare not breathe.


    With a wave of his hand, Qi Canghai, a group of soldiers from the day after tomorrow, came up with a chime stone paved with Biwu platform.


    Soon, a new martial arts competition platform appeared in front of everyone.


    There were many amazing matches in the subsequent games. Jin Wuming also came out and fought with blood shadow knife Dai.


    Sure enough, there was no Shen Lang''s expectation. Jin wusheng''s short board was internal power. Finally, because the internal power was not enough, he lost to Dai Chong.


    However, although Jin Wuming lost, everyone did not underestimate Jin Wuming.


    Jin Wuming was able to fight with Dai Chong to the end. Although he was defeated, he was still proud.


    With the passage of time, it is finally the end of the Wulin conference.


    The top three have come out.


    Zhao Jiuzhou scored 18 points, nine wins in a row, Shen Lang scored 18 points, nine wins in a row, changletian scored 18 points, nine wins in a row.


    Three people tied for the first place.


    Because several powerful people did not attend, their original ranking was postponed.


    He Changgong, Lei Ming and others of the sword sect ranked fourth, fifth and sixth.


    Now there is only Shen Lang competing for the top three.


    Everyone is quietly waiting for Shen Lang''s final battle.


    The decisive battle of the three of them will put an end to the Wulin conference.


    At this time, Shen Lang and others are preparing for the final decisive battle.


    Outside Wucheng, there has been a change.


    Four figures suddenly appeared outside Wucheng.


    Two of the four were wearing blood red robes with large blood characters embroidered on the back of the robes.


    The other two were wearing black robes. If they were only wearing black robes, there was nothing special, especially. There was a coffin behind them.


    The four separated in four directions and surrounded Wucheng in the middle.


    Just standing still, he took out a bloody stone from his arms and began to depict it.

 Chapter 135

    "Next, start drawing lots."


    Wu xulang said.


    Just as they held their breath and waited, Wu Xu''s voice rang.


    "Shen Lang fought against Zhao Jiuzhou and Changle Tianlun was empty."


    WOW!


    The peak battle has finally arrived.


    Is Shen Lang stepping on the altar or Zhao Jiuzhou, the unbeaten God of war, continuing the myth?


    Everyone thought the same way.


    Zhao Jiuzhou''s burly body stood up slowly.


    No one spoke, because there was no doubt about Zhao Jiuzhou''s strength. No one would question him, even if Shen Lang was very amazing. But in most people''s hearts, Shen Lang''s winning rate is still not high.


    Shen Lang also stood up with a dignified look. There is no virtual scholar under the high reputation. Since Zhao Jiuzhou will be called the invincible God of war, he will certainly not have a false reputation.


    "Here you are, little Lord."


    Gao Jianli handed Shen Lang the weapon box with metallic color.


    In the weapon box, there are water cold sword and gold lifeless sword, as well as Shen Lang''s blood drinking crazy knife.


    This is what Shen Lang specially prepared for his battle with Zhao Jiuzhou.


    Most of his strength is in the sword. If he is not prepared enough, I''m afraid he has no chance of winning against Zhao Jiuzhou.


    They came to the martial arts competition platform and stood at each other''s eyes.


    "You are not my opponent."


    Zhao Jiuzhou''s face was calm under his lion like hair.


    "Sure enough, Zhao Jiuzhou is still the arrogant invincible God of war."


    People were not surprised by Zhao Jiuzhou''s performance. In Zhao Jiuzhou''s life, no one at the same level put it in his eyes except the little immortal changletian.


    Shen Lang was not angry either. He raised his eyebrows and said, "you don''t know if you are an opponent until you have played. I really want to know what you will be like after I beat you."


    Shen Lang really wants to know whether the defeat at the same level will sink with Zhao Jiuzhou''s character.


    Zhao Jiuzhou is really gifted and amazing. But in his life, he has never tasted defeat, and no one knows whether he will never recover after he really loses, or whether he will break out of potential and go to a higher level.


    However, people are not worried, because Zhao Jiuzhou may not lose all his life.


    Buzz!


    A sword shot out.


    Pooh!


    The sword Qi was annihilated, and Zhao Jiuzhou''s fist shattered the sword Qi.


    With this punch, Zhao Jiuzhou slowly raised his head. As Zhao Jiuzhou raised his head, the space of tens of meters seemed to be shaking, as if he could not bear the collapse of Zhao Jiuzhou''s breath.


    "Since you want to fight, let''s start, but this war will be soon."


    Although Zhao Jiuzhou''s attitude was arrogant, it undoubtedly ignited everyone''s enthusiasm, including Fang Miaoer, who had been indifferent to the game, attached great importance to the war.


    Shen Lang nodded: "well, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Zhao Jiuzhou grinned and slowly raised his fist.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the air rushed towards the Shen wave.


    "What a strong fist."


    When Zhao Jiuzhou blew out the punch, all those who felt the momentum of Zhao Jiuzhou''s punch shouted in surprise.


    The sublimation of meaning and potential can only be understood by those without heaven''s talent.


    Where the fist meaning passed, the space collapsed inch by inch, and a burst of gas burst sounded, which was very fierce and roared towards the Shen wave.


    "Take my fist first."


    Zhao Jiuzhou''s cheers went straight into the sky.


    "Why not take your punch."


    Shen Lang''s Golden Dragon soared, and the weapon box standing beside him appeared in front of him in an instant.


    Boom!


    Just an ordinary fight between the two, the shock wave produced is far better than any game. I don''t know how much the ground paved with chime stones has been shattered.


    "It''s OK. I can barely mention my interest."


    When Zhao Jiuzhou''s voice sounded, he already appeared beside Shen Lang.


    "So fast."


    No one saw when Zhao Jiuzhou moved. When the voice arrived, he had already come to Shen lang. in an instant, countless fist shadows were shrouded, and each fist was as terrible as breaking mountains.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    In an instant, the shock wave continuously radiated from the martial arts competition platform. The fist shadow in the shock wave flew and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. In an instant, the ground of the martial arts competition platform was like being pushed by a bulldozer and rolled outward layer by layer.


    Those with insufficient strength can''t see the fight between the two at all. They can only see the afterimage.


    "Shit, what speed and attack power can tear the innate warrior to pieces just by the afterwave.


    The more they couldn''t see clearly, the more excited they were, and their faces turned red.


    At this time, Shen Lang is holding Jin Wuming''s long sword. Although the grade of Jin Wuming''s long sword is not high, with the blessing of Shen Lang''s true Qi, it is still difficult for Zhao Jiuzhou to smash it.


    Shen Lang fought with Zhao Jiuzhou with a weapon box and a long sword.


    The two fought quickly. I don''t know how many moves they fought.


    Poof!


    Shen Lang cut off the shadow of Zhao Jiuzhou with a sword. His complexion remained unchanged. In an instant, a touch of ice cold flew from the weapon box.


    The water cold sword cut behind him in an instant.


    Zheng!


    The seal suddenly broke out behind Shen Lang.


    Boom!


    Shen Lang flew out backwards.


    "Tianluoyin"


    Tianluo sect, Zhenzong divine skill, and the seal method in Tianluo determination.


    Zhao Jiuzhou pinched his hand and looked at the inverted Shen wave indifferently.


    The weapon box standing in place hummed and trembled. Zhao Jiuzhou lifted his legs and suppressed the weapon box in place in an instant.


    "Are there soldiers in the box?"


    Zhao Jiuzhou bent his mouth.


    This is a fierce battle, people see the blood boiling.


    Shen Lang took a deep breath.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuzhou with a dignified look, Zhao Jiuzhou''s is really strong. He has no advantage in terms of speed or internal power.


    "Then, next, it''s going to be serious."


    Shen Lang held the sword in both hands, and a startling sword intention broke out.


    "Double sword kill."


    Click!


    The ground under his feet was broken, and Shen Lang''s figure rushed out in an instant. His double swords crossed his chest and shot at Zhao Jiuzhou quickly.


    Zhao Jiuzhou''s war spirit also broke out.


    With a slight force under his feet, the weapon box was stepped into the ground.


    With a bang, people rushed out.


    The second battle between the two made the spectators excited again. Up to now, everyone thought that they had used their best, but now it seems that they were just trying.


    The two approached at great speed, and bursts of gas burst in the air.


    At the moment of their collision, Shen Lang''s double swords suddenly burst into a bright sword light.


    Two swords flew out in an instant, one sharp and boundless, and the other cold and frost covered the sky.


    Zhao Jiuzhou''s pupils suddenly contracted and a layer of real Qi shield floated on his body.


    Click!!!


    The two swords fiercely hit Zhao Jiuzhou''s Qi shield.


    "Tianluo finger!"


    In the cold frost all over the sky, Zhao Jiuzhou''s fingers suddenly poked out and pointed to Shen Lang''s eyebrows.


    This refers to very fast, which can be said to be extremely fast.


    "Three in one"


    Shen Lang was covered with a water grain shield.


    The shield in Tianluo''s guidance was distorted and deformed instantly, as if it would be broken in the next moment.


    However, although the shield was deformed, it finally resisted Zhao Jiuzhou''s overbearing finger.

 Chapter 136

    Shen Lang waved his double swords and forced Zhao Jiuzhou back.


    Followed by the six pulse divine sword.


    The battle scene during the thunder was repeated, and countless sword Qi drowned Zhao Jiuzhou like a machine gun.


    But Shen Lang didn''t stop this time. Thunder is different from Zhao Jiuzhou. Shen Lang can defeat thunder with the six pulse sword, but he can''t defeat Zhao Jiuzhou.


    Shen Lang shoots the six pulse divine sword and comes to the weapon box. With a slight hook on his toes, the weapon box flies out and is carried behind him by Shen Lang.


    At this time, Shen Lang suddenly changed his face.


    Bang!!!


    Shen Lang was shot out like a shell out of the chamber.


    Before Shen Lang could recover, Zhao Jiuzhou suddenly appeared on Shen Lang''s inverted route and waved his fist again.


    Bang!!!


    Shen Lang was hit without resistance, and his flying body changed direction.


    Poof! The Shen waves flying in the air vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Shen Lang is going to lose."


    Someone couldn''t help sighing.


    People who have seen Zhao Jiuzhou fight know that Zhao Jiuzhou has a good grasp of the fighting rhythm. Once he controls the fighting rhythm, the opponent will have no ability to fight back.


    Zhao Jiuzhou was able to break through Shen Lang''s six pulse divine sword blockade because Shen Lang was distracted when he was holding the weapon box.


    "Tianluo three section chop."


    This time, Zhao Jiuzhou appeared on the route of Shen Lang flying backwards.


    Zhao Jiuzhou''s eyes are shining and his body is full of killing opportunities. Although he is a martial arts maniac, it doesn''t mean that his brain is hard to use. The potential threat of Shen Lang has threatened him.


    Click!


    Zhao Jiuzhou clenched his fists tightly, and his green tendons jumped up. He waved hard at the flying Shen waves.


    Boom!!!


    Biwu platform shook and was blasted out of a big pit by Zhao Jiuzhou.


    "Finished... Finished?"


    Some people got up involuntarily and stared nervously at Biwu platform.


    After the blow, Zhao Jiuzhou looked not relaxed, but dignified.


    Only he knows whether he hit Shen Lang or not.


    "Cut with a magic knife."


    In an instant, a huge blood drinking crazy knife virtual shadow came from behind Zhao Jiuzhou.


    This knife seems to cut off even heaven and earth.


    Shen Lang''s mouth was bloody, his eyes were red, and he cut down angrily with his blood drinking knife in his hands.


    At this time, he was seriously injured. Zhao Jiuzhou''s attack power was very strong. Originally, his defense was Shen Lang''s weakness. He was heavily attacked by Zhao Jiuzhou twice. How could he not be injured.


    Suddenly, Zhao Jiuzhou didn''t hurry to avoid, but had to resist.


    Boom!!!


    Zhao Jiuzhou spat blood.


    Although he received Shen Lang''s knife, he was also injured internally.


    The blood color in Shen Lang''s eyes is more intense.


    Wave the second knife and continue to cut out.


    Click!!!


    Zhao Jiuzhou''s soles were deep in the ground, but before he could lift his breath, the third knife continued to chop down.


    "Give it to me!!!"


    Zhao Jiuzhou shouted angrily. He knew it was going on. I''m afraid he couldn''t carry it.


    Tianluo''s Qi shrouded in his fists and finally shook Shen Lang''s knife.


    But before he did anything, the virtual shadow of xueyin knife swept over from the side.


    Poof!!!


    This time, Zhao Jiuzhou finally couldn''t bear it and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    But this is not over. Shen Lang''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Jiuzhou, and his fists, palms and feet came out in an instant.


    The frost is cold, and the wind and cloud are Maha.


    Although Shen Lang can''t play the Maha of the wind and cloud, he has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    But there is also a trace of artistic conception in it.


    Click! In the last blow, Zhao Jiuzhou''s chest sank.


    However, Shen Lang didn''t stop at all. His eyes were bloody and in a very strange state.


    "Bold, stop it."


    Suddenly, a roar sounded, and a startling momentum rose.


    At the VIP seat of tianluozong, a middle-aged man slapped Shen Lang hard.


    This palm covered the sky and the sun, and the whole Wudao square looked small.


    Luo Tiandi, the representative of Tianluo Zong to the Wulin conference.


    The peerless strong man who practices the virtual realm, even in Tianluo Zongzhong, Luo Tiandi''s identity is not low.


    "Sword one!"


    Just as everyone was shocked by the giant palm of Luo Tiandi, a voice cut through the sky, ethereal, like a dream.


    The void sword, an energy sword condensed by the power of heaven and earth, instantly pierced the huge palm of Luo Tiandi. The huge palm shrunk like a balloon, and finally disappeared with a "Bo".


    "What... What?"


    What happened suddenly made people a little unable to turn back.


    This was originally the ultimate battle between Shen Lang and Zhao Jiuzhou. How did it suddenly evolve into a practice virtual war.


    "Sword two!"


    The first sound just fell, and then it rang again.


    "Who?"


    Luo Tiandi was furious when he saw that Shen Lang didn''t stop at all.


    Luo Tiandi was angry. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color, and the whole Wudao square shook.


    Lian Xu is already a super expert in Zhenwu mainland.


    Among some first-class forces, it is entirely at the level of our ancestors. If there is a war between the strong who practice virtual environment, I''m afraid Wucheng may be destroyed.


    Luo Tiandi''s fist is very simple, but it is also very terrible. The sword condensed in the void was blown up by his fist as soon as it came in front of him.


    But before he could move, another sword shadow came out.


    "Sword three!"


    This time people finally know who it is.


    Because the sword saint has come in slowly from outside the square.


    With the walking of the sword saint, the sword shaped mark in the center of the eyebrow seems to live. Anyone who sees the mark in the center of the sword saint''s eyebrow will have a burst of pain in his mind.


    "If you dare to take the initiative to kill Shao, even Tianluo sect will have to pay a price."


    "Sword four!"


    In a short time, two energy swords composed of the power of heaven and earth have appeared around Luo Tiandi.


    Boom!!!


    The aftermath of the fight between the two spread out like a ripple.


    "Back!!!"


    Some people who see things badly retreat quickly.


    We can break the mountains even if we fight in a virtual environment, not to mention practicing virtual.


    Some martial artists who run a little slower are instantly turned into powder by the afterwave.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wudao, sitting at the head, frowned, "stop it."


    But this time Ji Wudao''s words didn''t work at all.


    Behind luotiandi is tianluozong. There is no need to give Ji Wudao face at all.


    Although he is Dongxu, at this time, seeing that Zhao Jiuzhou is about to be killed by Shen Lang, how can he stop.


    As for the sword saint, he is not afraid of Ji Wudao. If Ji Wudao really dares to turn his face, he will dare to take out the sword 23 and love who he loves.


    Seeing that they didn''t stop at all, Ji Wudao''s face turned black when he was about to make a move.


    A bloody energy mask suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Hum!!!


    As soon as the bloody energy mask appeared, it immediately shrouded the whole Wucheng.


    As Wucheng was shrouded, a trace of bloody strange energy fell from the sky.


    After absorbing the strange energy, those civilians in Wucheng suddenly appeared in their eyes.

 Chapter 137

    Boom!!!


    With the last blow, Shen Lang ended Zhao Jiuzhou''s invincible myth.


    Shen Lang breathed heavily.


    With the end of the battle, Shen Lang''s blood red eyes gradually faded.


    You must use the blood knife Sutra when making a knife. Although the level of the blood knife Sutra is not high, the bloodthirsty state can increase Shen Lang''s strength.


    After stopping, Shen Lang also felt the difference in the sky.


    The demon moon gradually left, and the three flew to Shen Lang''s side, staring at the bloody energy mask in the sky.


    "Little Lord, things are wrong."


    The demon moon coagulates her voice.


    The sword saint and Luo Tiandi also stopped after the drastic change.


    No one is not shocked in the face of such changes.


    "No, it''s the blood devil array."


    Ji Wudao said in shock.


    The blood devil array is the Zhenzong array of the blood devil sect. Because releasing the blood devil array needs to consume a rare material called blood soul stone, the blood devil array is very famous in Zhenwu mainland.


    Blood soul stone was extinct in ancient times. Only the blood demon sect will have some, but not many. The blood demon sect will not use the blood demon array easily, because it will consume a lot of blood demon stones.


    In the history of the blood devil sect, the blood devil array was used only five times. The five times were used only when major events occurred.


    This time, the blood demon sect suddenly used the blood demon array. Do they want to raze Wucheng to the ground?


    At this time, drastic changes occurred in Wucheng city.


    Those civilians who inhaled blood energy suddenly began to attack the people around them.


    Those people are like crazy, constantly attacking the people around them.


    Among them, there are also some low strength fighters.


    "Here we go. Let''s go."


    Fang miao''er stood up and said.


    "Miss, I''ll take Shen Lang away?"


    Barbarian bone looked at Shen Lang in the field and asked.


    Fang miao''er took a deep look at the sword Saint around Shen Lang and said coldly, "are you sure you can beat the man around him?"


    Mangu was stunned by Fang Miaoer''s question and smiled, "it should be almost!"


    Fang miao''er didn''t care about him and turned away directly.


    Without Fang miao''er''s permission, Mangu didn''t dare to move around and left behind Fang miao''er.


    The upheaval in the city caused a panic. Those martial artists with high strength who have not been controlled by blood energy for the time being can''t help looking at Ji Wudao and others.


    "Is the blood demon clan trying to die?


    If something happens to so many of us here, is there room for them in the whole continent? "


    The representatives of the twenty-one forces who came to the Wulin conference looked ugly and said.


    The blood devil array is very terrible. Even if they stay in the array for a long time, they will be absorbed by the blood devil Qi and finally become puppets who only know how to kill.


    The blood devil array is an array created by the founder of the blood devil sect. The blood devil array itself has no attack power, but the blood devil gas in the array is very terrible.


    Blood devil''s Qi is what blood devil''s ancestors cultivated. Blood devil''s Qi is different from general energy. Blood devil''s Qi is very corrosive.


    In ancient times, the ancestors of blood demons were outstanding even among the strongest in the broken environment with the gas of blood demons.


    It can be seen how strong the gas of blood devil is.


    "Break through."


    Ji Wudao pondered for a moment and said.


    Even if he is a strong man in the cave void, there is no good way to face the blood devil array.


    However, although they can''t crack the blood devil array, so many of them can escape if they work together.


    As long as you escape and report the news, the blood demon sect is over.


    Even if the blood demon sect is one of the 21 major forces, it can never resist the joint encirclement and suppression of other forces. Of course, if they all die here, the blood demon sect can''t hide it for long, but they are all high-ranking people. How can they be willing to die here.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Lang said in a deep voice.


    This matter is not simple. Shen langcai doesn''t believe that the blood demon sect will let Ji Wudao and others escape so easily.


    To break through with Ji Wudao and others is to die. Let Ji Wudao and others attract fire. He is looking for opportunities in the dark.


    While others didn''t notice, Shen Lang took the four swordsmen and retreated outside.


    Along the way, crazy people attacked Shen Lang and others, but they were easily solved by demon moon and others.


    No powerful warrior has been corroded in a short time, so it''s not too dangerous.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for getting the first place in the list, completing the task, and getting three opportunities to summon cave virtual characters."


    "Good!"


    Shen Lang looked happy. In this dangerous situation, the prompt sound of the system was like fairy music.


    Boom!!!


    The sky of the large array suddenly shook, and then a ray of sunlight came in, and the blood demon array was suddenly torn open.


    Then they saw a green lotus blooming. A man in white like snow and holding a long sword stepped out of the green lotus like a relegated fairy.


    As soon as the man appeared, he suddenly stretched out his hand and sucked at the bottom. Li Ming was sucked in by the man.


    Then the green lotus broke through the air and rushed out in the rapidly closing crack.


    "Li mubai."


    Seeing this scene, Qi Qi exclaimed, but before they came and were happy, they saw Li mubai rush out of the crack with Li Ming.


    They thought Li mubai came to save them, but unexpectedly, Li mubai just saved Li Ming and didn''t care about them at all.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Li Ming asked with a smile after being rescued by Li mubai.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s a big deal this time. If you can save you, you''ll be lucky."


    Li mubai''s elegant face flashed a dignified touch.


    "Master, what happened?"


    Li Mingsi didn''t mind Li mubai''s scolding. He was used to it.


    Li mubai belongs to the kind of typical knife mouth tofu heart. He seems to be strict with him. In fact, he is good for him.


    "This time, the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect worked together. I don''t know their purpose.


    I just happened to find their trace on the road, followed them all the way, and rescued you when the blood devil array was not completely stable. "


    Li mubai stood on the tip of a big tree and looked at Wucheng completely shrouded by the blood devil array.


    "Blood demon sect and corpse control sect?"


    Li Ming couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The blood demon sect and the corpse control sect are the top forces among the six evil demons. The two have joined hands. Is this to kill the whole people in Wucheng?


    "Asshole, why did Li mubai leave like this?"


    Ji Wudao scolded. Li mubai appeared and saved Li Ming. In an instant, even he didn''t reflect it.


    Coupled with the rapid repair of the blood devil array, it is impossible to escape from the crack torn by Li mubai.


    Ji Wudao''s eyes flashed a sharp light. Since Li mubai could tear a hole in the blood devil array, he should also be able to do it.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wudao hesitated. Now in this situation, he has no ability to manage others. He can run one by one.


    Boom!!!


    Ji Wudao suddenly punched the blood devil array in the sky.


    The momentum of this punch tore the sky and the earth. If it was not in the blood devil array, I''m afraid a mountain would be wiped out.


    But with such a powerful punch, it was just tearing a finger long gap in the blood devil array, and it was impossible for him to escape.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was silent. Even Ji Wudao of the cave virtual environment didn''t break the blood devil array. Could they escape?

 Chapter 138

    Two disciples of tianluozong came forward and helped Zhao Jiuzhou back. Zhao Jiuzhou looked very miserable. His long hair mixed with viscous blood stuck to his cheeks. He looked unspeakably embarrassed.


    Zhao Jiuzhou''s eyes were in a trance. It seemed that he had not recovered from Shen Lang''s defeat.


    However, although Zhao Jiuzhou was miserable, few people paid attention to him. The myth that he was ended was not as worrying as the sudden change.


    "Let''s do it together."


    Ji Wudao took a breath and said seriously.


    He knew that he could not break through the blockade of the blood devil array by himself.


    "Good!"


    Everyone had no objection. The blood demon sect obviously wanted to kill them all here, and no one played tricks and retained their strength.


    Boom!


    When no less than 50 powerful people in the virtual world hit, the power was terrible, and the whole Wucheng shook as if it were the end of the world.


    There was a strong wind, trees were uprooted and houses collapsed.


    Even Shen Lang, who was on the other side of Wucheng, felt boundless pressure.


    However, fortunately, the sword saint was there, and the boundless momentum did not have much impact on Shen Lang and others.


    "Young Lord, such a powerful attack, what blood devil array can''t stop it?"


    Gao Jianli looked at the direction of Wudao square and grinned.


    "I don''t know, but since the blood demon sect dares to set up this big array, it should have a way to deal with it, otherwise it would be a joke to be broken by them so easily?"


    Shen Lang sneered.


    When they saw the slit of the blood devil array torn open, they couldn''t help raising hope.


    As long as they can maintain it, they can escape.


    Someone has begun to prepare to rush out when the aftershock of the attack dissipates.


    But just as the crack grew larger and larger, a figure wearing a blood robe suddenly appeared in the void.


    The hand pinched the seal. Ji Wudao''s attack had just stopped, and the crack suddenly recovered as before.


    "It''s wishful thinking that you should try to break the blood devil array."


    The figure in a blood red robe smiled grimly.


    "It''s you... Blood butcher."


    Ji Wudao saw the man in the blood red robe and said in a deep voice.


    Blood butcher is one of the ten elders of the elder Hall of blood demon sect.


    The top ten elders of the blood demon sect are not all in the cave virtual environment, of which only five are cave virtual, and the rest are the peak of practicing virtual.


    However, even if there are only five of the ten elders of the blood demon sect, it is not weak among the twenty-one forces.


    It''s even strong.


    "Jie Jie, patron king, long time no see."


    Blood butcher stood in the air with his negative hand and looked at Ji Wudao jokingly.


    "Xuetu, do you want to die?


    Are you really going to leave all of us here? "


    The representative of Xingchen Pavilion, moon traceless, said coldly.


    Yue Wuji, one of the ten elders of Xingchen general Pavilion, practices the cultivation of virtual environment. Since Yan Tian died in Jiangzhou last time, there are only nine of the ten elders of Xingchen Pavilion. However, Xingchen Pavilion is full of talents. An elder who transforms virtual environment will soon be added.


    This time, the Xingchen Pavilion is also for the sake of the town. After all, as one of the 21 forces, the Xingchen Pavilion can''t send only one person to transform the virtual environment.


    "Young generation, I think you are looking for death. Even if you three cabinet leaders, sun, moon and star, are here, you dare not talk to me like that. What are you?"


    The blood butcher gave a big drink, and in an instant, a magnificent blood palm print flew down and patted it towards the moon.


    "Monthly palm!"


    Boom!!!


    Two powerful palms collided in the air.


    In an instant, the whole void of Wudao square was hit by the fight between the two.


    Click!!!


    The moon had no trace, the ground was broken at his feet, his face flashed a pale, his body shook, and looked at the blood butcher in horror.


    "Eh! The skill of the moon Pavilion."


    "Little doll, it seems that you are valued by the moon Pavilion. You even passed on your palm month by month."


    "Jie Jie, it''s interesting. I don''t know what the old boy of yuewanshan will look like when you die here."


    Xuetu smiled cruelly. His already pale and bloodless face was even more ferocious.


    I don''t know whether it''s the reason for the skill or what. None of the people of the blood demon sect is normal. They either have a ferocious face with dense blood lines, or have a bloodless face like a vampire. The whole is a monster concentration camp.


    As long as people who know the blood demon sect can be recognized wherever they appear.


    And the blood butcher is the kind of person with bloodless face and withered face.


    It looks like a zombie.


    "Are you ready to stand idly by? If you don''t work together, none of us can live today."


    The Moon said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words of the moon without trace, everyone nodded secretly. The enemy is really not the time to watch the excitement.


    "I''ll hold the blood butcher and you break the battle."


    Ji Wudao stepped into the air and greeted Xuetu.


    "Hum, do you think we can make it so easy for you to escape with so much effort?"


    "Come out and don''t hide."


    As the voice of Xuetu fell, three figures appeared in the air. One of them was wearing the same blood red robe as Xuetu.


    The other two were dressed in black robes, with huge black coffins on their backs and gloomy faces.


    Seeing the two men, everyone couldn''t help looking different.


    "Corpse control school!"


    One of the six evil spirits of the corpse control sect, whose strength is much stronger than that of the blood demon sect. Even evil spirits and the white lotus sect are afraid of the corpse control sect.


    The reason why the corpse control sect is frightening is that the people who control the corpse can fight.


    The higher the realm, the more dominant the people who control the corpse sect.


    Let''s ask two people to fight in a virtual environment. Who can''t have a headache.


    Although the combat effectiveness of those who control the corpse sect is generally not very strong, with the cooperation of King Kong''s immortal corpse, they are definitely much stronger than those at the same level.


    Four cave empty men plus two golden corpses are equal to six strong men in the cave empty realm, which makes them have no chance of winning.


    Moreover, there is the interference of the blood devil array. They can''t give full play to their full strength. They always have to separate part of their mind to suppress the corrosion of the blood devil gas.


    The corpses of the corpse control sect are divided into copper corpse, iron corpse, silver corpse, gold corpse and divine corpse.


    They correspond to congenital, Huaxu, lianxu, Dongxu and Xianwu.


    As for the corpses in the postnatal realm, they are all ordinary corpses. With a little refining, they can give full play to the strength of the postnatal realm. It is just a matter of strength. The strength of the corpse is strong before death, and the stronger the body refined after death. If it is an ordinary person, even if the refining is successful, it can only reach five or six times the postnatal realm.


    However, the corpse control clan is not as terrible as expected, because they have high requirements for corpses.


    For example, for the copper corpses in the congenital environment, we need to find the body of the congenital strong, and it is not 100% successful. It would be good if we could train ten corpses of 100 congenital strong.


    It is more difficult to refine the iron corpse in the virtual environment of another level. It needs the person who controls the corpse to keep an inch away from the body day and night for seventy-nine years, and to refine it successfully with genuine Qi and the unique corpse poison of the corpse control sect.


    In short, it is equivalent to refining the external incarnation and channeling with the corpse.


    Of course, if it is gifted, it may not take so many years, but it is only relatively gifted.


    In a hundred years, how many geniuses can appear in the corpse control school? Who will join the place where people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts.


    The people in the corpse control sect are all psychopathic or evil people.


    As for why no one encircled and suppressed the corpse control sect, it is entirely because the sect door of the corpse control sect is said to be in a mysterious space, which was opened up by the ancestors of the corpse control sect.


    The ancestor of the corpse control sect is also a brilliant person. Even if he came out of the corpse control sect, he would certainly become a street mouse called by everyone, so he prepared the way for future generations in advance.


    As for why the righteous will tolerate the existence of the corpse control sect, it is really an ancient period. The war between the human race and the demon race needs strength too much. Let alone the corpse control sect, no one will say anything even if it is a cannibal sect.


    If the demon clan is not suppressed, human beings will have no living space and no one can live, so it makes the corpse control sect develop and grow. After the suppression of the demon clan, the corpse control sect can''t get rid of it.


    It''s good if the positive devil war can destroy the supreme devil gates such as Tianmo palace and wusheng sect.


    Otherwise, the present Zhenwu continent would have been ruled by the devil.

 Chapter 139

    Buddhism in the western regions.


    In an ancient temple.


    A distant bell rang inside and outside the ancient temple.


    In a main hall, a compassionate monk sat with his eyes closed. The monk kept whispering a mysterious Scripture in his mouth.


    "The Buddha told Xu Bodhi. The Bodhisattvas Maha should subdue their hearts. All sentient beings, such as ovum, viviparous, wet, transformed, colored, colorless, thoughtful, unthinking, unthinking, unthinking, unthinking..."


    The monk is dressed in a flowing and gilded cassock. He exudes vast breath. He is like an ancient Buddha, which is respected and feared.


    As the Scriptures continue to ring, the Buddha beads in the monk''s hands rotate more and more quickly.


    Halfway through the Scripture, the monk''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    At the moment when the monk''s eyes opened, a touch of mystery filled the whole hall. The monk''s eyes were deep, as if he had broken through thousands of mountains and waters.


    The scene of Wucheng is reflected in his eyes.


    A faint sigh echoed in the hall for a long time.


    "Ten thousand years of catastrophe, will it start again?"


    .......


    Boom!!!


    The whole Wu City shook in an instant, as if it was about to collapse.


    The three figures fight each other in the air. They are as fast as lightning. Two red lights and one green light shuttle back and forth in the air.


    Another battlefield also broke out a fierce war. No less than 40 strong men who transformed the virtual environment and practiced the virtual environment constantly besieged four people.


    However, no matter how strong the strong ones who melt the emptiness and practice the emptiness are, they are easily resisted by two bodies dressed in gold armor, just like the God of heaven.


    Between the two golden corpses are two people in black robes with gloomy faces. They constantly change the seal decision in their hands. With the change of seal decision, the golden corpse continues to attack the people around.


    Poof!!!


    A fist wrapped in gold armor pierced the chest of a powerful person who transformed the virtual environment.


    The strong man who changed the virtual environment couldn''t believe it. He looked at the blood hole in his chest and fell down unwilling.


    "If we go on like this, we''ll all die here."


    Luo Tiandi''s fist, Luo Tiandi''s fist, flashed toward a golden corpse wearing a golden armor, and asked with a gloomy look.


    The golden corpse seemed not to see the Tianluo fist of Luo Tiandi, and ignored it and continued to pursue and kill a martial artist who changed the virtual environment.


    Boom! Tianluo punched the golden corpse on the back, but the golden corpse only paused a little and continued to pursue the Huaxu martial artist.


    "Ah!!!"


    The Hua Xuwu who was chased by the golden corpse screamed and his body was cruelly torn by the golden corpse.


    The scene was bloody and terrible, with a bloody rain all over the sky.


    With the scattering of the blood rain, more amazing things happened. I saw that the blood of the man who turned into virtual martial arts strangely condensed into a crystal clear blood bead and flew away at top speed towards the two red figures in the sky.


    The blood bead instantly melted into the heart of Xuetu''s eyebrow. A touch of ruddy flashed on Xuetu''s pale face, as if he had eaten something to replenish his energy.


    "OK, ha ha! As long as I kill all these people, I can definitely enter the later stage of Dongxu."


    "Blood demon Sutra."


    Ji Wudao, who fought with Xuetu, looked gloomy at this scene.


    The reason why people are afraid of the blood demon sect is that the blood demon Scripture can absorb people''s blood essence and quickly improve their own strength.


    If the people of the blood demon sect were allowed to slaughter wantonly, I''m afraid the blood demon sect could become the largest force in Zhenwu mainland in a short time.


    As long as they have enough blood essence, they can easily break through even in Xianwu realm.


    This time, the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect joined hands, which can be described as taking what they need. The blood demon sect needs blood essence, and the corpse control sect wants the corpse. There is no conflict between their interests.


    Even if someone wants to divide the two sides, there is no chance.


    Looking at the blood devil array shrouded in blood in the sky, Ji Wudao felt powerless even with the state of mind cultivation of cave empty state.


    He knew that if there were no unparalleled strong people in Xianwu realm or more than ten strong people in cave virtual realm, he wouldn''t want to break the blood devil array at all.


    Shen Lang, who was watching the war in the distance, flew to the roof of an attic and quietly watched the peerless war in the direction of Wudao square.


    At this time, the war in Wudao square is the epitome of the war in ancient times. The strong gathered and bloody.


    While Shen Lang was watching the war, the weapon box behind Shen Lang''s back trembled.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang suspiciously unloaded the weapon box. As soon as he opened it, the blood drinking crazy knife burst into the sky.


    The blood drinking crazy knife floating in the air kept sending out intermittent chattering, as if it was expressing something.


    Shen Lang followed the guidance of blood drinking crazy knife and looked at Wudao square. When he saw a drop of blood flying in the air, Shen Lang looked motionless.


    "Blood knife Sutra."


    If it weren''t for the reminder of blood drinking crazy knife, Shen Lang almost forgot about the blood knife classic.


    "Yes! The blood devil Sutra of the blood devil sect is so similar to the blood knife Sutra. Since the blood devil sect can devour the blood essence of those strong people, his blood knife Sutra should also be OK."


    At the thought of this, Shen Lang looked excited. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Even if so many strong people''s blood essence are not fully absorbed, it is only a small part, and his strength does not know how much to improve.


    Just do it.


    The system still has three chances to summon the strong in the hole. It''s just right for this time.


    "System, turn on the call for me."


    "As you wish."


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for calling," top ten martial arts "is invincible."


    Wu Wudi


    Title: top ten martial artist.


    Skill: top ten martial arts, Xuanwu real skill.


    Source: cartoon situation


    Data: the peerless strong man in the wind and cloud, known as the first expert in the wind and cloud.


    (Note: Although the performance is very unbearable because there is no aura of the protagonist in the wind and cloud, it is undeniable that he is a peerless strong man. The character information has been changed by the system, and the strength of Wu invincible has been rationalized.)


    Shen Lang''s body trembled. It was not a trembling of fear, but an excited trembling.


    Wu Wudi is one of Shen Lang''s favorite characters in his previous life. The protagonists Nie Feng and bu Jingyun are portrayed by the author with too emotional color, so Wu Wudi will be very unbearable in the play.


    If the author make complaints about the invincibility, or the first supporting actor, he will not be so confused.


    "Well, system, you are really my confidant. Make persistent efforts and hope that the people behind will not disappoint me."


    Shen Lang said excitedly.


    "Wait."


    Shen Lang seemed to suddenly think of something and asked in his mind, "system, can I ask if all these summoned people can appear in Wucheng?"


    Shen Lang must ask. If no one appears in Wucheng after calling three people in a row, he is not sad. The blood devil array is still there.


    If the wuwudi three are outside the city, I''m afraid it''s impossible for the three to break through the blood devil array and rush in.


    Then this chance will leave him.


    "No, the lowest chance is that one will appear in Wucheng. If the host is lucky, all three may appear in Wucheng."


    Systematic words made Shen Lang''s heart fall back to his stomach.

 Chapter 140

    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations, host. Summon Li Chenzhou."


    Character: Li Chenzhou


    Title: King in the world


    Martial arts: 36 wonders


    Source: Shenzhou Qixia


    Data: the leader of the power Gang once said the most domineering words. He destroyed the Song Dynasty in March and broke the gold in three years. Heaven and earth, easy to get!


    "Yes, very strong."


    Shen Lang pretends to be forced to think that both of them are domineering figures. Shen Lang himself is not a person with a strong sense of justice. Wu Wudi and Li Chenzhou are very consistent with his point of view.


    When it comes to Li Chenzhou, Shen Lang feels that his ending is very miserable. He is clearly a overlord. In the end, it is because of the last pure land in his heart that he did not get the ending he deserved.


    For his wife Zhao Shirong, he fought against heroes all over the world and was finally killed by Zhu xiawu.


    Thinking of Li Chenzhou, Shen Lang thought of himself again. He also made a great wish to become a giant. I don''t know if the final outcome will be the same as that of Li Chenzhou and others.


    "No, no one can stop my way. Whoever stands in my way will kill me."


    Shen Lang clenched his fist and his eyes twinkled with firm eyes.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host, summon Ximen to blow the snow."


    Character: Simon blowing snow


    Title: Sword God


    Data: when the sword God smiles, a sword comes to the West. Life motto: my sword is Tao.


    "Note: Ximen chuixue has been a myth. Although he has no memory of his previous life, he has not forgotten the Tao in his heart. Please be careful with the host. The sword God may kill others to fight for his Tao. However, the sword God will not betray the host. His action is only for the persistence in his heart."


    Shen Lang was silent. He had nothing to say. The three people summoned by the system had too much personality. The sword God made him more headache.


    If Ximen chuixue''s mind gets hot that day and kills the only sword sect, he can only go out of the hell and give it to Ximen chuixue town.


    However, Shen Lang will not stop Ximen from blowing snow. Even if the summoned people poke a hole in the sky, Shen Lang will provide them with the strongest backing. No matter how big it is, it is just an enemy all over the world.


    Now Shen Lang wants to think about which of the three gods will appear in the city.


    But Shen Lang didn''t expect all three to be there. As long as one person is in the city, he can help him cope with the current situation.


    In fact, if Shen Lang sends the sword saint, he can also cope with the current situation. However, the sword saint has to use the sword 23. There is a weak period afterwards. The gains outweigh the losses. In case of any accident, the sword Saint doesn''t even have the ability to protect himself. Let''s wait.


    Just as Shen Lang was preparing, Wudao square had been fought by everyone and was completely beyond recognition.


    All buildings in Wudao square with a radius of tens of thousands of meters were razed to the ground, and even the city in the military camp was reduced to ruins.


    After this war, it is estimated that Wucheng will no longer exist.


    It''s just a pity for those innocent people in the city, but there''s no way. Even if Shen Lang wants to be the virgin, he can''t do anything, but he doesn''t feel guilty at all. Even if he has enough strength, he won''t be the virgin.


    What can he do even if he saves the people?


    Did he let those people stop fighting for the sake of those people? Let your chance slip away in front of you?


    Without war, how could he get those blood essence? How to improve your strength?


    Do you want those people to change places and fight?


    People can''t be merciful, but if Shen Lang is now the first overlord of Zhenwu mainland and a word can change the general situation of the world, he will think about the Virgin Mary.


    Now these are not what he should think. When wuwudi and others come, the war will be more tragic and more people will be killed and injured.


    Squeak!!!


    Suddenly a sound like rag tearing sounded, and then I saw the blood devil array enveloping the sky, suddenly fluctuated violently, and a terrible sword suddenly enveloped the whole Wucheng.


    A bright sword light suddenly swayed down from the torn gap. A congenital warrior who could not reflect was not in a hurry and screamed, and was split in half by the bright sword light in an instant.


    Then, under the shocked eyes of the people, a man with white clothes like snow, cold face and startling sword came in through the gap.


    Seeing this man, everyone was shocked and had unspeakable fear in their hearts.


    Even Ji Wudao and other strong men in the cave virtual environment looked dignified.


    Although this man and they are the strong ones in the empty cave, they feel that if they compete with this man, they may lose in the end.


    From this man, they saw the shadow of "Qinglian Sword Fairy" Li mubai.


    However, this man is so fierce than Li mubai, just like a pioneering sword, invincible.


    With Simon blowing snow out of the crack, the blood devil array torn by him suddenly recovered as before.


    Ximen chuixue was not surprised at the recovery of the blood devil array, and his face was always intact.


    Just stand in the void so indifferently and turn a blind eye to Ji Wudao and others around, as if they didn''t exist.


    When Ximen chuixue was looking for Shen Lang''s figure, Ximen chuixue''s face, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years, finally changed a little.


    Shen Lang stood on the roof and looked at Ximen blowing snow like a relegated immortal with a wry smile.


    He was also ready to let the summoned people appear as the underground. As a result, the brother of sword God appeared so openly.


    Fortunately, he hurriedly asked the sword saint to give Simon chuixue a voice, so that he wouldn''t expose his relationship with himself.


    Ximen chuixue is too symbolic. If people know that he has something to do with himself, I''m afraid Ximen chuixue won''t appear as a hell in the future.


    Even if Ximen chuixue and others join now, the strength of the underground is not enough to be exposed in front of people.


    Xianwu territory is always a big mountain on him. His identity can''t be exposed until he has absolute strength.


    It is not that Shen Lang is afraid of wolves before and tigers after, but that the twenty-one forces will never allow any forces like the Qianwu Empire to rise.


    The underground government must not be exposed until it can have an equal dialogue with the 21 major forces.


    The underground mansion is developing secretly like the blood killing hall. The strength of the blood killing hall has always been a mystery. No one knows the strength of the blood killing hall.


    However, people can guess that the strength of the blood killing hall certainly does not reach the level of the twenty-one forces, otherwise the blood killing hall would not be so low-key and dare not appear openly in the Zhenwu mainland.


    Xuesha hall is the first killer organization in Zhenwu mainland. There are branches in the eastern, southern and northern regions. The organization scale is huge, but even such a huge organization still dare not declare itself to be the twenty-two forces. Why?


    It is because of strength. Without enough strength, they will only be surrounded and suppressed by the twenty-one forces.


    Whether the hall of eternal life is strong or not, the integration of the four halls is stronger than the single 21 forces, but why do they only dare to engage in wind and rain secretly, because they can''t suppress the 21 forces.


    After the end of the Zhengmo war in ancient times, the 21 major forces set rules that no other major forces should appear, and they should work together to eradicate them.


    As for the rise of the Qianwu Empire, it is entirely because of the trend. The Qianwu empire is an inevitable product of fighting against the countries that are eyeing the Central Plains.


    Without the Qianwu Empire, 21 forces are needed to fight against those countries, which will consume their strength. Therefore, the rise of the Qianwu empire is their default. After all, no one wants to be consumed.


    The rise of the Qianwu empire is inevitable, but the underground government is different from the forces such as the blood killing hall and the eternal life hall. Their rise is to share the resources and interests of the 21 forces, and they are not as effective as the Qianwu Empire, so they will not get the consent of the 21 forces.


    When Ji Lingtian founded the Qianwu Empire, it was under the pretext of resisting those empires that he persuaded the twenty-one forces to agree with him to create the Qianwu empire.


    These are ancient mysteries. Shen Lang doesn''t know, but he also guessed some.


    After all, in previous lives, didn''t those countries on earth also have potential rules.

 Chapter 141

    "Who are you?"


    The blood butcher frowned and asked.


    Ximen blowing snow, wearing white clothes, hung a dark, long and narrow sword with an ancient flavor around his waist.


    "Simon blows the snow."


    "Simon blowing snow?"


    Blood butcher looked at the blood devil around him. They didn''t think out when there was such a person in Zhenwu mainland.


    "No matter who you are, since you come in, don''t go."


    The blood butcher stopped talking nonsense. When he waved, a towering blood river came out, and the void was shocked by the prestige of the blood river.


    Ximen chuixue has already received Shen Lang''s voice, so he has no scruples and just makes a direct move.


    Buzz!


    The waist long sword suddenly came out of its scabbard, a cold light appeared, the void collapsed, and the blood river was split in half by the cold light, blowing blood from the west gate.


    The war broke out in degrees. Ji Wudao had no more pressure on the blood devil. Finally, Ji Wudao, who was angry, broke out, and every fist shook the sky.


    This outbreak is more intense and better than before.


    It''s like Simon blowing snow gave them stimulants.


    Seeing that Ximen chuixue broke his attack so easily, Xuetu''s eyes flashed a dignified touch.


    Simon''s blood blowing is definitely better than expected.


    Ximen chuixue''s sword is cold, cold as if to destroy all vitality.


    Every sword, the void will be cracked and extinguished, and the scene is extremely terrible.


    Poof!!!


    Ximen blew the snow with a sword and smashed the blood palm condensed by the blood butcher with genuine Qi. In turn, he pierced the blood butcher''s palm.


    But Xuetu didn''t seem to pierce his own palm. He raised his other palm and patted Ximen chuxue''s chest.


    Ximen chuixue raised his eyebrows, but he was not surprised. The long sword in his hand suddenly flashed cold. In an instant, half of Xuetu''s palm was cut off, and the attack of the other palm of Xuetu was blocked.


    The blood butcher flew back at a high speed, and the half cut palm squirmed, but it recovered as before in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this strange scene, Rao Shimen chuixue was also surprised.


    "Hum, as long as the yuan God is immortal and a drop of blood remains, I can recover. This is the blood demon classic."


    It was like showing off, and Xuetu snorted sarcastically.


    "Really?"


    Ximen chuixue looked at Xuetu faintly, "that''s what you want. Let your yuan God be broken and no blood exists."


    "I''m arrogant. I''ve been in Zhenwu mainland for more than 300 years. No one dares to say that I''m disillusioned and my blood doesn''t exist."


    Hum!!!


    A cold light suddenly lit up, and the space of kilometers around was suddenly broken, and the broken space was filled with sword meaning.


    "Blood devil''s cry"


    In an instant, the blood devil gas emitted by the blood devil array poured into the blood butcher''s body.


    With the blood devil''s Qi pouring in, the blood butcher''s body swelled like a balloon.


    Before they launched an attack, the momentum began to collide.


    "How strong!"


    After feeling the momentum of Ximen blowing snow in the sky, the martial artists who were besieging the corpse control sect couldn''t help looking different.


    The two have been so terrible before they start to attack. If they fight, I''m afraid the whole Wudao square will have to be sunk.


    "Run."


    The moon flew up in an instant and fled towards Wudao square.


    Although they may die no matter where they escape, they don''t want to wait there knowing they will die.


    Now everyone used 12 points of strength to escape quickly.


    As expected, the strong in the cave virtual environment will destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Now they finally know that the strong in the cave virtual environment is terrible.


    Boom!!!


    As soon as they fled, they heard a violent explosion.


    A long sword with the smell of death stabbed out of the center of the two momentum in an instant.


    Xuetu''s body also expanded to the extreme, roared and waved a palm at Ximen chuixue.


    For a moment, everything disappeared and a short vacuum appeared in the sky.


    Xuetu''s palm power lasted only for a moment and was destroyed by Ximen blowing snow.


    "What?"


    When Xuetu saw this scene, his look suddenly changed.


    It''s like seeing something terrible.


    Others don''t know how strong his attack is, but he knows it very well. Even the strong in the later stage of Dongxu dare not connect it.


    But it was such a strong blow that Ximen chuixue took it, and still broke his attack with a stronger attitude.


    Seeing Ximen blowing snow, the man couldn''t help thinking that this sword should be the sword technique in the world.


    No one can think that someone can use the sword to this extent.


    I''m afraid only the fourth move of Li mubai''s Qinglian sword song is possible.


    Ximen chuixue''s long sword trembles. Every trembling will cause the vibration of the void.


    When the sword of death came to the blood butcher, Ximen chuixue''s figure had been completely swallowed up by the fragmented space, but although people could not see it, the sword representing death was still there.


    "Burst!"


    The blood butcher''s body was hanged inch by inch by the force of death, first feet, then legs, all the way up to the head.


    "No!!!"


    The blood butcher roared with fear.


    "Blood slaughter!!!"


    The bloody ghost who fought with Ji Wudao saw this scene and his face changed dramatically.


    Bang!!!


    When the blood butcher''s head was destroyed by the power of death, it suddenly exploded into a blood mist.


    A tiny drop of blood in the blood mist, invisible to the naked eye, shot in the direction of the blood ghost at a high speed.


    This is the most beautiful drop of blood in the blood slaughtering body, which contains the last consciousness of blood slaughtering.


    Ximen chuixue''s sword was so terrible that he destroyed most of his yuan gods and blood essence.


    He saved this drop of blood essence with his whole body skills.


    Just when Xuetu thought he could escape from heaven, the terrible sword of death appeared again.


    Poof!!!


    The sharp tip of the sword stabbed the drop of blood in an instant.


    When the sword stabbed the drop of blood essence, a wisp of blood Tu''s face slowly rose from the drop of blood, then turned into a green smoke and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "What, what?"


    "The strong man in the cave empty realm died like this?"


    People looked at the scene with disbelief.


    Ji Wudao said with a dignified look: "well, the yuan God of the blood slaughter was completely hanged. Even the blood demon Scripture can''t save him."


    After the slaughter, Ximen chuixue''s face flashed pale.


    It''s not easy to kill a strong man in the cave void, even with Ximen''s strength.


    Ximen chuixue also used his own killing sword, which he realized at the last moment of the war with Ye Gucheng.


    That sword can be called "the sword of death."


    However, although the sword is powerful, it also needs a lot of consumption.


    It needs the combination of essence, Qi and spirit to send out that peak sword.


    The sword at the peak can no longer be called skill, but can be called Tao.


    There was silence.


    The fall of a strong man in the cave virtual environment is definitely a big event, not to mention the strong man in the cave virtual environment of the blood demon sect.


    The blood butcher may not be the strongest in the cave virtual environment, but he is not the weak. He was killed in this way.


    Originally, the death of Xuetu should make them happy. After all, there is more hope of survival without an enemy, but now they are just the opposite, shocked more than happy.

 Chapter 142

    Just when Ximen blows the snow sword to frighten people.


    A figure came from a distance from the damaged and shapeless street.


    The man''s every step is so calm, as if nothing in the world is in his eyes.


    Every step the man took, he would involuntarily clench his fist. When he clenched his fist, the space around his fist would be distorted and rippled layer by layer.


    The man''s eyes are confident, like a king in the world, everything is under control.


    The man''s momentum is overbearing, like the king of jiuxiao, which is inviolable.


    With the man''s walking, all the gravel in front of him will turn into powder silently.


    Standing at the top of the attic, Shen Lang saw someone coming and his mouth was slightly raised.


    He knows who''s coming.


    "The king comes to the world, Li Chenzhou."


    "Little Lord."


    Li Chenzhou came to the attic where Shen Lang was standing and arched his hands.


    "Well, call me emperor directly in the future."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Shen Lang waved his palm and a suit of underground clothes fell from the sky.


    Li Chenzhou raised his palm slightly and connected the dress in his hand.


    "In the future, you will be one of the ten halls of the underworld, the" king of equality "


    The majestic voice of the sinking waves fell slowly.


    "So, can I play now?"


    Li Chenzhou picked up the mask of the king of equality and slowly put it on his face.


    At the moment of wearing the mask, the whole Wucheng was surrounded by sandstorms, as if some demons had been born, and the whole Wucheng was filled with a killing atmosphere.


    Ji Wudao and others on the other side of Wucheng looked dignified after feeling the breath.


    The black and gold costumes in the underworld are called "Youming imperial God Robe".


    The Youming imperial robe is inviolable by water and fire. Nothing can be destroyed except violence.


    As long as the owner of the Royal robe does not die, the Royal robe can be repaired automatically.


    As for masks, they have different names, which can be collectively referred to as ghost fear, or they can be called according to their own masks.


    Nether ghost fear can defend against the attack of the yuan God independently. Although it can''t defend completely, it can also weaken some.


    A mask that frightens ghosts.


    ......


    "Damn, I killed the blood butcher."


    The blood evil spirit looked gloomy and scolded.


    "You two, this man''s strength is a little high. I stopped Ji Wudao. You killed him together. As for the other small miscellaneous fish, they can''t run anyway. They''ll kill later. How about it?"


    The bloody ghost preached to the two people who controlled the corpse sect.


    They nodded expressionless. Anyway, there was a blood devil array. Those people of various forces who only melted and practiced emptiness had no ability to break the blood devil array.


    If it was the initial blood devil array, those people might break it together, but now with the death of tens of millions of civilians passing through Wucheng, it is estimated that Ji Wudao can''t break a trace in the blood devil array that has absorbed enough blood.


    At this time, Wucheng is like a turtle shell. People outside can''t get in and people inside can''t get out.


    Wucheng was corroded by the gas of blood demons, and there were fights everywhere. With the continuation of the fight, the whole city has become a purgatory on earth, with dead bodies everywhere. The scene is terrible.


    If a person with poor mental quality sees this scene, he is estimated to have an instant mental breakdown.


    At this time, the martial arts in the innate realm can''t resist the corrosion of blood demon gas.


    A martial artist in the early days of his birth, his eyes were instantly stained with a touch of blood red.


    "Kill!!!"


    The warrior has a long sword in his hand, poof! A sound of stabbed into the body of a martial artist nearby.


    "You..."


    The man couldn''t believe looking at the enchanted warrior. He didn''t expect that his comrades in arms who had just fought side by side had become enemies in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, more than one person in the crowd was corroded. With the hands of the warrior, no less than a thousand people attacked the people around them.


    In an instant, a chaotic war broke out.


    "Go!"


    Two corpse accusers yelled hoarsely.


    Two golden corpses appeared in front of Ximen chuixue in an instant. The fist wrapped in gold armor tore the void and attacked Ximen chuixue.


    Zheng!!!


    Ximen chuixue opened the two golden corpses with a sword and retreated back in an instant.


    Ximen chuixue''s strength is not at its peak because he has just tried his best to kill Xuetu. He is a little reluctant to deal with two golden corpses.


    But Simon blowing snow had no fear.


    The two golden corpses didn''t have any skills. They totally relied on King Kong''s not bad body to attack Ximen blowing snow.


    Every attack of the golden corpse will lead to the fragmentation of the space, and the scene is extremely violent.


    When Ximen chuixue retreated back again, two ghostly figures suddenly appeared behind Ximen chuixue.


    The two figures exuded a gloomy death spirit and waved a palm at Ximen chuixue in an instant.


    Ximen chuixue looked unchanged, and the long sword in his hand swept back in an instant.


    Where the long sword passed, the space was torn a long crack.


    Knowing the horror of Ximen chuixue''s sword, they didn''t dare to connect it, and suddenly hid and drove away.


    The sword goes to the shadow.


    Because they were too fast, the shadow left in place was destroyed by Ximen chuxue''s sword.


    Just then, two golden corpses suddenly appeared behind Ximen chuixue and waved their fists to Ximen chuixue.


    The corpse control sect is indeed a frightening existence. While attacking Ximen blowing snow, it can distract and manipulate the golden corpse attack.


    The battle between the corpse control sect and Ximen chuixue only took place in the electro-optic flint room.


    If Ximen chuixue was at the peak, even the two corpse control sect plus two golden corpses could not gain the upper hand so easily, but Ximen chuixue''s state at this time is not at the peak.


    Just when Ximen chuixue was ready to resist the attack of two golden corpses.


    A figure wearing the mask of the king of equality suddenly appeared between the golden corpse and Ximen blowing snow.


    "You deal with those two guys first, and I''ll play with them."


    "Boom!!!"


    Two golden corpses instantly fell to the ground from the air, and the ground was hit by two golden corpses into a human shaped pit.


    Ximen chuixue didn''t say anything. He turned and rushed to the corpse control sect in the distance.


    "Interesting people."


    Li Chenzhou''s mouth, hidden under the mask, turned.


    He felt the cold of Ximen blowing snow and accepted his help without saying a word of thanks.


    Ximen chuixue is not good at expressing. Even if he receives Li Chenzhou''s feelings, he will not say it. Moreover, his current state is indeed a little reluctant to resist the siege of the corpse control sect and the golden corpse.


    Had it not been for Li Chenzhou''s sudden appearance, I''m afraid he would have been injured now.


    His strength lies in the sword. Once his sword can''t attack, it''s not far from defeat.


    How can a swordsman be invincible if he cannot attack but defends passively.


    The two golden corpses, unharmed, rushed out of the ground and roared at Li Chenzhou.


    See the sudden appearance of Li Chenzhou.


    The pupils of xuesha, Ji Wudao and others shrink slightly.


    "Hell."


    Subsequently, Ximen chuixue''s identity was ready to come out.


    No wonder they couldn''t figure out where Ximen chuixue came from.


    It was the mysterious man.


    In fact, at the beginning, Ji Wudao and others always thought Ximen chuixue was the person of xuesha hall.


    Because the blood killing hall is also very mysterious, coupled with Ximen blowing snow''s cold temperament, it is very in line with the blood killing hall.

 Chapter 143

    Qi is the spirit, meaning is the body, and there are thirty-six strange ways to turn the sky.


    "Great skill is like clumsy, strange hidden"


    Li Chenzhou looked at the two golden corpses, raised his fists and gently waved them out.


    Li Chenzhou''s fist is very ordinary, just like the fist of ordinary people. It has no power.


    But it was such a simple punch that it surprised four people.


    "Boom!!!"


    An angry explosion sounded.


    Two golden corpses fell to the ground at a faster speed than before.


    It means that it looks ordinary on the surface, but it is very powerful inside.


    The punch was ordinary, but the power of the explosion was as fierce as an atomic bomb.


    "Dragon''s lost track is strange"


    At the next moment, Li Chenzhou appeared in front of the two golden corpses who had just stood up.


    At this time, Li Chenzhou''s speed was like a blink, so suddenly appeared in front of the two golden corpses.


    Boom!!!


    The two golden corpses had no resistance and were blown away by Li Chenzhou again.


    A crumbling hall collapsed and buried two golden corpses in it.


    "Chaos depends on holding and exhaling strange energy"


    Li Chenzhou did not stop the attack. He shook his fist at the ruins of the hall where two golden bodies were buried.


    Buzz! A terrible gravity suddenly appeared.


    The ruins of the hall where the golden corpse was buried suddenly sank down like a mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of meters around turned into a huge pit.


    "Chaotic only holding and exhaling Qi" is Li Chenzhou''s must kill skill. Few people can escape this move and can only defend passively.


    Creak! Creak! A harsh sound sounded, as if metal were rubbing.


    Roar!!!


    Two golden figures suddenly rushed out, and the gravel buried on the two golden corpses turned into powder in an instant.


    Squeezed by Li Chenzhou''s gravity and the impact of the golden corpse, the gravel was finally overwhelmed and turned into flour like debris.


    When the golden corpse rushed halfway, it fell down with a bang.


    Li Chenzhou''s gravity squeezing is very strong, and the more upward, the stronger the gravity.


    After the two golden corpses landed this time, they didn''t rush up forcibly, but seemed to disappear without a trace of movement.


    "Huh?"


    Li Chenzhou frowned. Under his gravity induction, the two golden corpses disappeared.


    Peng!!!


    Two golden corpses suddenly rushed out of the ground one after another and fiercely fought against Li Chenzhou.


    It turned out that the strong man of the corpse control sect who had just fought Ximen chuixue in the distance controlled the golden corpse into the ground to break Li Chenzhou''s "chaos only by holding and spitting Qi". Although this method is very simple, if it is not the golden corpse, I''m afraid others can''t do it. Only the physical strength of the golden corpse can bear the compression of gravity and soil density underground.


    "Shuangqi out of Haiba north and South"


    Li Chenzhou twists his feet and blows back and forth.


    In an instant, two unparalleled shock waves rushed out of his fists.


    Peng!!!


    The two golden corpses were blown out by the shock wave released by Li Chenzhou.


    "Double strange out of the sea to dominate the north and South" is a move of Fantian 36lu strange secondary school to break the double attack.


    Two golden corpses rubbed the ground and slid away. The ground along the way was like being ploughed, and two huge ditches appeared.


    The golden corpse did not feel pain. It was hit by Li Chenzhou''s "double strange out of Haiba north and South" face, but the armor on the chest was slightly cracked.


    Roar!


    The two golden corpses slapped the ground with their palms, jumped up in an instant, and attacked Li Chenzhou fiercely again.


    The attack of the two golden corpses was like a storm, constantly attacking Li Chenzhou.


    "Strange wind highlights thousands of troops"


    Li Chenzhou swept out his arms, and real Qi spewed out from his arms.


    Before the violent fist shadow of the golden corpse hit Li Chenzhou, it was thrown away by the strange wind.


    This is a move with both attack and defense. It can defend and counterattack.


    Li Chenzhou''s battle with two golden corpses was like three ancient monsters fighting. It was very violent.


    Where the three passed, the earth collapsed, and the rubble flew like bullets.


    At the time of the chaotic war, no one noticed that Zhao Jiuzhou leiming and others mysteriously disappeared from the battlefield.


    However, even if someone sees Zhao Jiuzhou and others missing, it is estimated that no one will think more.


    Now they are working hard to live. At this time, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu is here, no one will take care of him.


    After a short recovery, Shen Lang has recovered the consumption when fighting with Zhao Jiuzhou.


    "Young Lord, the gas of blood devil is getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid we can''t resist much time if it goes on like this."


    Gao Jianli came to Shen Lang and said with an ugly look.


    "Huh?"


    Gao Jianli said, Shen langcai remembered, yes, how can these blood demon Qi not react to him.


    From beginning to end, Shen Lang didn''t exercise Kung Fu to resist, but he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "You quickly use your skills to resist the blood demon gas. I don''t need your protection now."


    Shen Lang said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming answered, and they quickly sat on the ground, exercising their power to resist the blood devil''s Qi.


    Both the demon moon and the sword saint are strong in the virtual environment. Nothing has happened yet.


    When Gao Jianli and the two men resisted the blood devil gas, the blood devil gas scattered in the sky became more intense.


    At this time, the gas of blood demons in Wucheng has reached the level visible to the naked eye. These blood demons are like red insects, constantly wandering in Wucheng.


    A blood demon gas seeped into Shen Lang''s pores.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang suddenly felt a chill rising from his body.


    Then the coolness immediately poured into his head and eroded the consciousness in Shen Lang''s mind.


    However, before the spirit of the blood devil rushed into Shen Lang''s mind, it was melted by another force.


    After purifying the blood devil''s Qi, Shen Lang felt that the real Qi consumed in his body had recovered.


    "Is it..."


    Shen Lang''s eyes are brighter and brighter, as if he saw something new.


    "You can try."


    "You two protect the Dharma for me. I want to study something."


    Shen Lang commanded the demon moon and the sword saint.


    "Yes!"


    Shen Lang stepped lightly under his feet.


    The roof cracked, and the Shen wave fell into the room downstairs in an instant.


    I found a perfect room and sat on the bed.


    Just sitting down, Shen Lang began to try.


    With the movement of the three-part return to vitality, the free blood demon gas around him continued to converge to him.


    However, Shen Lang seems to have absorbed too much this time. The corrosion speed of blood demon gas is faster than purification.


    "No, I''m afraid something will happen if it goes on like this."


    Shen Lang closed his eyes and a cold sweat floated on his forehead.


    At this time, Shen Lang''s body was like one water and one fire. One third of the yuan Qi was the water, and the Qi of blood demon was fire.


    Because the blood devil''s gas is absorbed too much, the rescue of water can''t catch up with the burning speed of fire.


    "What should I do?"


    Shen Lang didn''t panic, but tried his best to purify the blood demon gas while thinking of ways.


    "Ding!!!"


    "The host can use the blood knife Sutra."


    Just as Shen Lang tried to think of countermeasures, the prompt sound of the system rose.


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, a flash of light flashed in Shen Lang''s mind.


    "Yes, although it can assimilate any real Qi, it is not as fast as the absorption of the blood knife Sutra."


    "Better block than drain."


    The principle of three parts of vitality is to assimilate the gas of blood demons. In that case, it must be necessary to remove impurities and step by step.


    The blood knife Sutra is absorbed. There is no need to remove any impurities. Just take it in one bite.


    In this way, it must be much faster than returning to vitality.


    When he thought of it, Shen Lang began to run the blood knife Sutra. With the operation of the blood knife Sutra, the blood demon gas sucked into Shen Lang''s body seemed to encounter some natural enemies and kept running to Shen Lang''s body.

 Chapter 144

    Feeling the situation in the body, the Shen wave sitting on the bed couldn''t help bending the corners of his mouth.


    "Come in and want to escape?"


    Boom!!!


    A huge suction force suddenly broke out in Shen Lang''s body, like a huge mouth in the abyss. All the blood demon gas was sucked into Shen Lang''s Dantian.


    With the blood devil''s Qi pouring into the Dantian, Shen Lang''s momentum continues to improve.


    Boo!!!


    Sounds like objects breaking.


    Shen Lang''s realm has entered the congenital peak from the late congenital stage.


    "Continue."


    Shen Lang looked excited.


    A suction force suddenly broke out, and the blood devil gas within a kilometer radius of the attic where Shen Lang was located suddenly turned into a red storm, sweeping towards the attic where Shen Lang was located.


    "This..."


    The sword saint and the demon moon were shocked when they saw this strange scene.


    In Shen Lang''s room, the doors and windows burst in an instant, and countless blood demons poured in, constantly gathering towards Shen Lang''s sitting place.


    "No... no"


    Shen Lang felt the blood demon gas pouring into the room, and his face didn''t change.


    In a short time, Shen Lang''s body swelled like a balloon.


    "Absorb it for me."


    Shen Lang has the heart to kill now. The blood knife Sutra seems crazy. Shen Lang was prepared to absorb the blood demon gas a little.


    However, the blood knife actually operated by itself. Without his consent, he began to absorb it vigorously.


    At this time, Shen Lang''s body is like a balloon. It swells and shrinks. When it swells, it is like a ball. When it shrinks, it is bony.


    The scene was very strange.


    "Little Lord."


    The demon moon rushed in and saw the strange scene on Shen Lang, so she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Wait."


    The sword Saint reached out to stop the demon moon.


    "Get out of the way."


    The demon Moon said coldly, and her eyes flickered to kill, as if the sword Saint would have to fight the next second if he didn''t get out of the way.


    The sword Saint frowned, "calm down, young Lord, the situation is very special."


    "The infusion of blood demon Qi and the absorption in the little Lord''s body are keeping a balance. If you intervene in vain, I''m afraid you will break the balance."


    "At that time, you will be killed by the explosion supported by the gas of the blood devil, or you will be seriously injured by the absorption."


    "Even if he doesn''t die, it will affect his foundation, and may even stop the strength of the little Lord."


    After listening to the sword saint''s explanation, the demon moon calmed down.


    Think about it carefully. Shen Lang''s situation is indeed as the sword Saint said. A little external interference will cause irreparable situation.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing we can do here. We''d better go outside to help the young Lord protect the Dharma."


    The sword Saint said faintly.


    Demon moon took a deep look at Shen Lang, turned and walked out.


    Kilometers away from shenlang, two figures stand on the roof of a house.


    "Miss, something seems to have happened to Shen Lang. Shall we go and have a look? Maybe we can catch him."


    Mangu sensed the situation over Shen Lang and asked Fang miao''er.


    "Well, it''s really an opportunity."


    The words fell, and their figures disappeared in place.


    Quietly came to the nearby, Mangu felt more clearly about Shen Lang''s situation.


    "Miss, Shen Lang seems to have some trouble practicing martial arts. His breath is strong and weak."


    "In this state, I''m most afraid of the intervention of external forces. This is an opportunity. Shall we do it?"


    Fang miao''er was silent. This time is really a good opportunity. Shen Lang can''t be disturbed. His men must have scruples, so they can''t give full play.


    Both of them are still likely to succeed.


    "Miss, don''t miss the opportunity to come again. Even if we can''t catch Shen Lang, we can abolish him. Shen Lang''s talent is higher than Zhao Jiuzhou. If we let him grow up, I''m afraid the hall Lord will have a headache."


    Mangu advised.


    "Well, I really can''t keep it. Let''s do it. You stop the man with a sword mark on his eyebrows and I''ll interrupt Shen Lang''s cultivation."


    Fang miao''er nodded.


    Mangu frowned and looked at the demon moon standing on the roof.


    "Miss, can you deal with the demon moon?"


    "In the same realm, you can''t take my ten moves. Do you think I can deal with her?"


    After saying this, a cold killing machine shrouded the barbarian bone.


    Feeling Fang Miaoer''s killing intention, Mangu couldn''t help shaking. With a thump, Mangu knelt on one knee and bowed his head and said, "Miss atonement, Mangu shouldn''t question you."


    Fang miao''er looked cold: "remember, you are just a little divine general in the hall. If you dare to try to control my will again, don''t blame me for being unkind."


    "Thank you for your mercy, miss."


    In this short time, a layer of cold sweat floated on his forehead.


    Mangu is called Manji divine general. Fang Miaoer''s father sent her to cooperate with her this time.


    Originally, Fang Miaoer was going to participate in the ranking of people, but later, she didn''t participate because of the sudden emergence of blood demon sect and corpse control sect.


    When Mangu came, he brought Fang Miaoer''s father''s photo stone. In the photo stone, her father told her the plans of blood demon sect and corpse control sect.


    After Fang Miaoer got the news, he cancelled the plan to participate in the list. Originally, Fang Miaoer was the cultivation of transforming the virtual environment. When he came, he used a secret method to suppress the cultivation. Even the strong in the cave virtual environment can''t see it, so Fang Miaoer can participate in the list.


    This time Fang Miaoer''s plan is to catch some talents without identity background and go back to replenish a batch of fresh blood in the hall.


    Shen Lang was also on her arrest list, but the sudden appearance of Jiansheng made her give up.


    But now Shen Lang suddenly changed and let her see the opportunity.


    "Let''s start. Don''t be careless. He gives me a strong feeling. Even if you are a cave, you must be careful."


    Fang Miaoer told me.


    "Yes!"


    ......


    "Who?"


    The sword Saint standing on the roof found Fang Miaoer and Fang Miaoer the moment they appeared.


    "Eternal life hall."


    Boom!!!


    A fist congealed with real Qi blocking the sky and the sun fell with a bang.


    Seeing the shadow of this fist, the sword saint''s look changed. It''s not that he can''t resist it, but that below him is the place for Shen Lang''s cultivation. If it''s not handled well, I''m afraid it will affect Shen Lang.


    "Sword ten."


    Suddenly ten energy swords appeared in the sky. In an instant, the ten energy swords were woven into a magnificent sword net. Before the shadow of the fist fell, they were hanged and crushed by the sword net.


    "Eh!"


    "Sure enough, as the young lady said, you are really extraordinary."


    The barbarian figure suddenly appeared in the air and looked down at the sword saint.


    "I''ll give you three breaths and leave quickly. Otherwise, I''ll kill you here."


    When the barbarian bone appeared, the swordsman felt that the barbarian bone was a hollow environment. However, the swordsman was not afraid at all. If he was not afraid that the battle would affect Shen waves, the swordsman would have shot long ago.

 Chapter 145

    "Ha ha..."


    The barbarian bone looked up and laughed.


    "It''s not that I''m arrogant. The whole Zhenwu continent can draw with the gods in my eternal life hall. You''re going to jump over the level and kill me?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a funny joke?"


    "Sword twelve!"


    The swordsman doesn''t want to talk nonsense anymore. If he wasn''t afraid of affecting Shen Lang''s cultivation, he wouldn''t talk nonsense with the brain damage of barbarian bone.


    Hum!!!


    Twelve energy swords suddenly appeared around the barbarian bone, forming a sword array and strangling the barbarian bone.


    The barbarian looked unchanged and punched in an instant.


    The fist shook the sky and the earth, the void shook, and the twelve energy swords disappeared in an instant.


    "Sword thirteen"


    The barbarian bone just lost the sword of the sword saint, and thirteen energy swords appeared in an instant.


    Boom!!!


    The savage bone was full of war, and the sword was broken in an instant.


    "Sword fourteen."


    The sword Saint stood at the top of the attic, did not move, kept condensing the sword in the void, and attacked the barbarian bone.


    The holy spirit sword technique is divided into four levels:


    1¡¢ "Sword 1" to "sword 18"


    2¡¢ "Sword 19" to "sword 22"


    3¡¢ "Sword 23"


    4¡¢ "Six killing swords, twenty-three"


    The power of each level is different.


    At this time, the sword saint is the first realm to use. The power of the holy spirit sword in this realm is not too strong, but the victory lies in the speed.


    The sword master''s Kendo has reached the point where there is no sword in his hand and there is a sword in his heart.


    When you play between your fingers, you can condense countless energy swords to attack the enemy.


    The sword saint is different from Simon chuixue''s sword. Simon chuixue''s sword represents death.


    But the sword of the sword Saint represents destruction, ruthlessness, and anything in front of him will be destroyed.


    "Sword 18"


    Hum!!!


    After the sword 18 was used by the sword saint, the whole sky was shrouded by the sword idea.


    There were endless energy swords around the barbarian bone in an instant. These energy swords were woven into a sword cage to trap the barbarian bone.


    The sword Saint slowly raised his palm and suddenly clenched his fist.


    As if it were a code, the cage composed of swords shrank sharply in an instant.


    There was no gap in the cage, and even an ant could not climb out. With the tightening of the cage, the space in the cage collapsed inch by inch.


    "Die!!!"


    The sword saint''s clenched fist was immediately retracted in front of his chest.


    Boom!!!!


    The sword cage exploded instantly, and layers of ripples spread around.


    When the sword saint and the barbarian bone began to fight.


    Fang Miaoer also welcomed the demon moon.


    "We meet again."


    Fang miao''er smiled at the demon moon.


    The demon moon looked cold. "Are you here to deal with the young Lord?"


    At this time, Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming also stood up and looked at Fang miao''er.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything else. I just want Shen Lang to go back with me. I promise I won''t hurt him. How about it?"


    Fang Miaoer said.


    "If you want to take away the little Lord, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    Demon month is not a nonsense person. Since she is destined to fight, why say so much.


    Bright jade Qi pours into the palm and is as bright as glass.


    Fang miao''er gently raised her palm, and two different Qianqian jade hands collided with each other.


    Boom!!!


    The whole attic shook slightly.


    "Order it for me!!!"


    Gao Jianli and Jin Wuming shot together and settled the shaking attic.


    "Get down here."


    "Peng!!!"


    The demon Yue Leng drank and kicked Fang Miaoer out of the attic.


    The demon moon didn''t give Fang Miaoer a chance. She flew down directly. All her moves were full of strength. She kept pushing Fang Miaoer back hundreds of meters before delaying the attack.


    Fang miao''er''s crescent eyes narrowed slightly, "don''t worry, I won''t threaten you with your young master."


    "Now that we have left, let''s start."


    Fang Miaoer had already guessed the demon moon''s move, so she didn''t fight hard with her, but came here with the tide.


    The demon month has no account of the buyer miao''er, so continue to sell.


    The fighting between Fang miao''er and the demon moon is also very powerful. Although it is not as powerful as the strong ones in the cave virtual environment, it is also very fierce.


    The demon moon was as bright as glass and constantly attacked Fang Miaoer who exuded a mysterious smell.


    The ninth layer of Mingyu skill never exhausts its internal power. The demon moon often suppresses people with force.


    But this time she met a strong enemy. Fang Miaoer''s true Qi was no less than her, and she fought with all her strength.


    "Huh?"


    After 20 moves, Fang Miaoer felt wrong, because her skills were disappearing.


    "Can you suck my breath?"


    Fang miao''er frowned and asked.


    "What? Did you find it? It''s too late."


    The demon moon sneered.


    Click!!!


    A bright jade condensed palm burst out and attacked Fang Miaoer with great momentum.


    "Do you think you can beat me?"


    After being shocked, Fang Miaoer regained calm.


    "Xuanxin is determined."


    As soon as Mingyu''s palm power reached Fang Miaoer, it suddenly broke.


    Scattered palms constantly destroy the surrounding buildings.


    "This time, I''ll see how you suck."


    Fang miao''er smiled playfully.


    Then Fang Miaoer suddenly appeared in front of the demon moon.


    Bang!!!


    The two palms collided in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    A touch of surprise flashed across the demon moon''s face.


    "How''s it going? Can''t you suck it?"


    Fang miao''er giggled, but although people were smiling, their attack was not weak.


    Without scruples, Fang Miaoer fought with the demon moon again.


    "Hum, even if I can''t absorb your skills, you''re not my opponent."


    The demon moon snorted coldly.


    "Strong grass in the wind"


    The demon moon, who was fighting with Fang Miaoer, kicked out a kick as fast as lightning.


    As soon as this kick was kicked out, the surrounding space was broken.


    "Fengshen leg."


    As early as in Jiangcheng, Shen Lang passed the wind god leg out. Li Maozhen, Gao Jianli and others have won it.


    Boom!!!


    In a critical moment, Fang Miaoer had a mysterious breath rising from her body and retreated in an instant.


    A house beside the road collapsed.


    Whoosh!!!


    The demon moon''s foot just landed and lost its trace in an instant.


    Behind Fang Miaoer, the demon moon suddenly appeared.


    "Xuanxin palm"


    Fang miao''er turned around and clapped.


    Xuanxinjue was created by Fang Miaoer''s father. Xuanxinjue is very mysterious, including boxing, lightness skills, mental skills and palm techniques.


    "Do you think you can avoid it?"


    Fang Miaoer blocked the attack, and the demon moon sneered.


    "Vigorous and resolute"


    The demon moon''s feet were as fast as lightning and kicked more than ten feet in an instant.


    "So fast."


    Fang miao''er raised her eyebrows and said in surprise.


    However, although the demon moon was fast, Fang Miaoer was not slow. In an instant, they turned into two residual shadows.


    The speed of the two people is very fast. They can only see two shadows and collide constantly.


    Fang Miaoer, who fought with the demon moon, did not find that the demon moon''s figure had begun to rotate.


    "Wind rolling building remnant"


    When Fang Miaoer blocked the foot of the demon moon again, the wind suddenly blew, and the surrounding gravel and broken walls of the house were swept up by the wind.


    The demon moon turned rapidly and turned into a storm in a short time, sweeping away towards Fang Miaoer.

 Chapter 146

    Boom!!!


    The heads of the two golden corpses were violently pressed on the ground by Li Chenzhou.


    The ground burst instantly, and the spider web like crack spread around.


    "So strong!!!"


    The crowd, attracted by the sound of battle, couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Li Chenzhou''s battle was very violent. He shook two golden corpses with pure strength.


    Ximen chuixue and Li Chenzhou''s performance made people realize the horror of the underworld.


    The people of blood demon sect may not have the strongest combat effectiveness among their peers, but with the immortal characteristics of blood demon classics, they are absolutely difficult to deal with. Anyone who knows about blood demon sect knows that if you want to completely kill the people of blood demon sect, you must erase their blood essence a little bit before you can completely kill them.


    But after Ximen chuixue appeared, he showed them another way to kill the people of the blood demon sect, that is violence, absolute violence. No matter who encounters violence, even if he doesn''t die, he has to die.


    The blood demon sect, Simon chuixue, taught them a lesson. Now, seeing Li Chenzhou fighting two golden corpses, he taught them another lesson.


    As we all know, the corpse control sect has always been famous for its strong corpses. If you want to win the battle with the people who control the corpse sect, you must kill the people who control the corpse, or the accused corpse sect will die sooner or later.


    But instead of using their so-called methods, Li Chenzhou used his own strength to shake the two golden corpses, and beat them without fighting back.


    Is this the so-called hell? It''s so scary.


    Whatever the outcome of this war, the name of hell will shock the world.


    "Damn, how so strong."


    The two strong corpse accusers who fought with Ximen chuixue couldn''t help scolding.


    Hum!!!


    At the moment when the person who controlled the corpse sect was distracted, an unparalleled cold light suddenly broke the space and hanged.


    "Be careful."


    Another corpse accuser yelled.


    "Corpse spirit conversion."


    The man immediately pinched his hand and made a decision. At the moment when Ximen chuixue''s long sword was approaching, the golden corpse fighting with Li Chenzhou changed its position.


    Zheng!!!


    The sound of golden iron hand in sounded, and the golden corpse was cut off by Ximen chuxue with a sword.


    "Eh!!!"


    Li Chenzhou was stunned when he saw the person who controlled the corpse sect who suddenly changed position with the golden corpse, but then he laughed.


    "There''s a way in heaven. You don''t go."


    Boom!!!


    No double fist will explode.


    In an instant, the person in charge of the corpse sect and the other golden corpse were drowned.


    ......


    Sword 18


    Three is endless, six is infinite.


    Although the cage composed of the sword has disappeared, and there is no human shadow in that space, the sword Saint knows that the barbarian bone will not be defeated by him so easily.


    Sure enough, with the restoration of the void, a figure stepped out of it.


    The man''s whole body exudes an atmosphere of tyranny, and his whole body is watered like steel, emitting a metallic luster.


    "Is that the only extent of your attack?"


    Mangu''s condescending way.


    "Didn''t you die?"


    When the sword master grasped the empty palm, a huge energy sword appeared in his hand.


    "So


    Can only show real strength. "


    "Sword nineteen"


    Hum!!!


    The sword Saint waved a sword at the barbarian bone in the air.


    This sword has no momentum.


    Very common, very simple, just a gentle wave.


    Bang!!!!


    The savage bones standing in the sky were shot out in an instant.


    The sword master stepped on it and rushed out in an instant.


    Although the barbarian bone was hit by the strange sword of the sword saint, it was not hurt. There was only a white mark on his chest.


    The God generals in the eternal life hall have their own skills. The fighting God generals in the Heifeng mountains last time are the boxing skills of cultivation and follow the extreme route of fighting.


    The barbarian bone took the forging route, and the whole body was trained by him as hard as steel.


    However, the barbarian bone and the fighting God will not belong to the same temple. No one knows which is stronger or weaker.


    The sword Saint didn''t expect Jian 19 to defeat the barbarian bone. He just wanted to beat him back and stay away from here.


    Seeing that the two battlefields have been transferred, Gao Jianli and Jin Wuling are relieved. They are really afraid that the war will spread. With their strength, they can''t stop it at all.


    The fighting in the cave virtual environment was so powerful that they didn''t even have the courage to intervene.


    It is not that they are afraid of death, but that they have no value at all. In the face of the unparalleled strong in the empty cave, they are like a mole ant.


    .....


    Boom!!!


    The earth shook and the ground burst where Fang Miaoer stood.


    Fang Miaoer''s figure flew backwards in an instant.


    The demon moon took a breath and continued to chase away.


    .......


    When the war in Wucheng became white hot, no one noticed that the blood flowing on the ground strangely penetrated into the ground.


    When the last drop of blood seeped into the ground, the whole Wucheng began to shake.


    All the houses that did not collapse collapsed under the vibration.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was no intact building in the visible place of the huge Wucheng.


    See this.


    The sword saint and the demon moon changed together.


    Boom!!!


    The attic where Shen Lang was located collapsed, but at the next moment, a figure flew out of it.


    Seeing that figure, Qi Qi, such as demon moon, couldn''t help shouting.


    At this time, Shen Lang''s face was like a ghoul. His body was craggy and his eyes were deep. It was like being sucked up by the devil.


    "Little Lord."


    Gao Jianli and Jin''s lifeless look called out with fear.


    Shen Lang didn''t care about the shock of the people, but stood still, and the gas of blood demons poured in.


    The skinny body regained its luster a little, and Shen Lang''s body recovered as before in a short time.


    Slowly open your eyes and a trace of essence flashed by.


    "Young Lord, are you okay?"


    Gao Jianli asked with concern.


    Shen Lang smiled, "nothing, I feel very good."


    "Have you entered Huaxu?"


    Demon moon came to Shen Lang and asked in surprise.


    "Well, it was a lucky breakthrough. If it hadn''t been interrupted, I''m afraid I could have gone further."


    After saying that, Shen Lang saw Fang Miaoer and asked in surprise, "what happened?"


    Demon moon simply said what happened after Shen Lang''s cultivation.


    After listening to the demon moon, Shen Lang looked at Fang miao''er in surprise, "are you from the eternal life hall?"


    Fang miao''er gathered her hair and said with a smile, "well, what? Is childe Shen interested in coming with me?"


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "I''m interested, but not now. I''ll talk about it in the future, but now."


    "You can die."


    Boom!!!


    The blood drinking crazy knife immediately came out of its scabbard, and a majestic knife Gang cut off to Fang Miaoer.


    Fang miao''er looked the same. She stepped lightly and dodged in an instant.


    "Cluck, childe Shen, since you have finished your cultivation, I won''t bother you. See you later."


    With Fang Miaoer''s departure, the Mangu who opposed the sword Saint also turned and left.


    Shen Lang didn''t want to leave Fang Miaoer. Even Ximen chuixue and others may not be able to leave Fang Miaoer.

 Chapter 147

    Boom!!!


    Wucheng shook again.


    Shen Lang felt the vibration under his feet and frowned, "what''s going on?"


    "Little Lord, something is wrong."


    The demon moon looked at the blood sucked into the ground, and her face was frozen.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang also saw something strange on the ground and said in a deep voice.


    "Swordsman, send a message to Simon and tell them to be careful.


    If there is an uncontrollable crisis, withdraw quickly.


    The poison city meets. "


    Kaka, Kaka!!!


    The ground began to crack inexplicably. In a short time, the whole Wucheng was full of cracks.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    At this time, the blood devil array shrouded in the sky also began to dim.


    "Look, the blood devil array is going to disappear."


    "Gone, gone, go."


    "Get out of this damn place first."


    The surviving warrior saw that the blood demon array had disappeared and quickly fled out of the city.


    The near death of this Wulin conference left them with lingering fear. It is estimated that they will leave a shadow on their hearts in the future.


    Just when Wucheng shook to the extreme.


    Suddenly a dazzling white light rushed into the sky.


    As the white light rushed out from the underground of Wucheng, a thrilling breath burst out.


    "No, little Lord, let''s go."


    When the sword Saint felt the breath, his face didn''t change.


    Whoosh!!!


    As soon as the swordsman''s voice fell, Shen Lang shot out of Wucheng at the fastest speed.


    Demon moon Gao Jianli and others also ran away without hesitation.


    "Go!"


    Ximen chuixue and Li Chenzhou rushed to the sky without saying a word.


    Ji Wudao, the corpse control sect and the bloody ghost did not dare to stay, and fled quickly.


    Hum!!!


    It was like the sound of laser scanning, coming from the cracked underground.


    As soon as the sound sounded, I saw a huge ripple spreading around.


    "Not good."


    Seeing this scene, the sword Saint suddenly changed his look. He pinched the sword formula with his hand, and a sword idea rushed into the sky.


    Countless energy swords appeared in the air to form a huge sword net, which fell in front of the sword saint to resist the inexplicable ripples.


    Kaka, Kaka!!!


    The sword net composed of energy sword begins to break inch by inch when it comes into contact with the ripple. The sword Saint looks dignified and constantly condenses the energy sword to consolidate the sword net.


    Shen Lang and others looked pale and prayed that the sword Saint could resist the inexplicable ripple.


    At this time, the trees and boulders around Shen Lang were cut off by this inexplicable ripple. Seeing the destructive power of the ripple, Shen Lang and others couldn''t help trembling. They didn''t know that if this ripple swept them, it would be no better than those trees and boulders.


    Shen Lang is protected by the sword saint. Others are not so lucky.


    In an instant, the bodies of the people swept by the waves flew away without any resistance. A high one was cut off from the waist and a low one from the chest. Blood gushed, and the scene was extremely bloody.


    "Is this him? What is it?"


    Luo Tiandi cursed as he ran away.


    This Wulin meeting has given Luo Tiandi a chance to die.


    He was almost killed by the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect. Needless to say, Zhao Jiuzhou, the sect leader''s favorite disciple, disappeared inexplicably.


    Before he could find it, Wucheng suddenly changed again. This series of changes, even with his state of mind of practicing virtual state, almost collapsed. It was like wandering in front of the death gate. The big rise and implementation was beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    Just as the white light of Wucheng soared into the sky, the whole Zhenwu continent shook.


    Whether it is the devil sect door hidden in the mysterious space or the authentic sect door in Xianshan blessed land, they were all shocked.


    Some people in the zongmen station of those great forces rose into the air and looked in the direction of Wucheng.


    "What is this?"


    A Taoist wearing a Taoist robe and a purple gold crown in the station of the three gates in the eastern region looked unchanged when he saw the white light.


    In the Buddhist kingdom of the western regions, an old monk looked at the white light and whispered.


    "Tianzhu sword."


    The ripple swept tens of thousands of meters before it gradually disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the ripple, within tens of thousands of meters, only a few hundred people are still alive, and all the rest are hanged by the sudden burst of ripple.


    All trees and boulders within ten thousand meters of Wucheng were cut off by the waist, and the cuts were neat, as if they had been cut off by swords.


    Even the mountains and rivers were not spared. The whole mountain peak was cut from the middle. There were mountains falling to the ground, and the earth shook for a time.


    Click!!!


    The sword net that the sword Saint just resisted the ripple also disappeared with the dissipation of the ripple.


    As soon as the sword net disappeared, the sword shaped mark in the center of the sword saint''s eyebrows dimmed.


    "Poof!!!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the sword saint''s tall and straight body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Are you okay?"


    Shen Lang stepped forward and asked with concern.


    The sword Saint took a breath and said pale, "it''s all right, just a little internal injury."


    .....


    On the top of a mountain ten thousand meters away, Mangu and Fang Miaoer looked at the tragedy of Wucheng with lingering fear.


    After failing to catch Shen Lang, they left Wucheng, which Fang Miaoer''s father had told them in the photo stone.


    "Miss, let''s go. What''s left is the task of Changsheng hall."


    Mangu turned around and resisted Zhao Jiuzhou and others on his shoulder.


    "Yes."


    Fang miao''er took a deep look at Shen Lang, who was protected by the sword saint and others, and turned to follow the barbarian bone to leave.


    ......


    "Look, there seems to be a sword in the sky."


    A surviving strong man who transformed the virtual environment pointed to the sky and exclaimed.


    At this time, it was bare here. Everyone listened clearly to the words of the man who turned the weak into the strong.


    When all the people stared into the air, their faces did not change.


    "Sword?"


    The next moment, Shen Lang suddenly looked active and hurried.


    "Sword saint, come on, send a message to Simon chuxue and tell him that he must take the sword."


    Many people react the same way as Shen Lang.


    How many people can live to the present are simple people?


    Those warriors rushed into the air and rushed towards the sword.


    An ownerless sword can make such a great momentum. How strong will they be if they get this sword?


    Just as the crowd rushed to the sword suspended in the air, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air in the distance.


    I saw two mysterious men in black robes flying at top speed.


    Their momentum is very strong, and the space around them is constantly distorted.


    "It''s dark."


    As the two approached, one of them suddenly emitted black gas. In an instant, hundreds of meters around Tianzhu sword were shrouded in black fog.


    "Make a quick decision. My strength has not been restored. I can only stick to ten interest rates."


    Father Heifeng said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. They are all small miscellaneous fish. It won''t take much time."


    The God of war will laugh wildly.


    "Are they?"


    Shen Lang has vaguely guessed who is coming.


    After the master of Heifeng and the fighting God general, a burst of breaking wind sounded in the far air.


    This man''s momentum is not weaker than the fighting God general, and even faintly stronger than them.


    The visitor was about 50 years old. His long hair was tied behind his head by a string at random. His face was like a knife, axe and chisel. The water caltrop was clear. As the man approached, it gave people a sense of boundless dignity.


    At this time, the God of war will have started a war with the people who rushed to the heaven to kill the sword.


    The God of war burst into the sky. In an instant, he violently punched the people who rushed to the Tianzhu sword.


    With this blow out, the fighting spirit of the fighting God General reached a peak.


    The fist breaks the void, the mountains and rivers break!


    Dou Zhanshen''s fist is magnificent and powerful. The surrounding space is constantly broken. He can''t bear his full fighting fist at all.


    "Not good."


    The warriors shrouded in the dark sky turned pale when the God of war was about to punch.


    Boom!!!


    The black fog rolled and the shadow of people flew. Those who rushed to Tianzhu sword fell to the ground one after another under the fist of the God of war.


    "Ha ha, a bunch of bastards dare to dye the finger heaven killing sword."


    The God of war will laugh wildly and rush to Tianzhu sword.


    The people who were shot down to the ground looked ugly and gnashed their teeth in hatred. If they were not injured and the black fog suppressed their strength, would they not be able to take a punch from the God of war.


    However, although they are not angry, they have to admit that the fighting God will be really strong.


    Even if they are injured and suppressed by the dark sky, it is impossible to beat all of them back with one punch if they are strong in the general cave virtual environment.

 Chapter 148

    At this time, there are five people competing for Tianzhu sword.


    Ji Wudao, corpse control sect, xuesha, Ximen chuixue, Li Chenzhou.


    The five fought in chaos in front of the Tianzhu sword, including two golden corpses.


    The fight between the seven caves and the virtual environment can be described as a world of collapse. If Zhenwu mainland was not a super martial world and the space was relatively stable, I''m afraid the whole Jizhou would have to be sunk in an instant.


    At this time, the God of war will also join the scuffle.


    Maybe the fighting style is similar. The first goal of the fighting God general is to fight Li Chenzhou with the golden corpse.


    "King of equality?


    Today I''ll meet you, the so-called underground place that controls all the creatures in the world. What strength is it to claim to control all the creatures in the world? "


    Boom!!!


    Unparalleled fist intention broke out, and the whole sky was shrouded by the fighting spirit of the fighting God general.


    "Ha ha, good."


    Li Chenzhou burst into a domineering laugh.


    "The sun alone is just blooming"


    In an instant, the fighting spirit of the fighting God general was torn.


    Full of masculinity and real strength, Ba lie''s unparalleled fist is thrown in an instant.


    Li Chenzhou and the God of war will be shrouded in this fierce masculine Qi within a hundred meters of his body.


    Even the black fog shrouded in the dark sky was roasted with masculine Qi and made a "Zizi" sound.


    It''s like the scorching sun falling on the ground, with boundless masculine Qi pouring into the void.


    Li Chenzhou is like a god shrouded in fire. He is a fierce bully and collides with the unparalleled fist intention of the fighting God.


    When the two fists intersected, a powerful hot air wave burst out, and the space within a hundred feet around them was distorted.


    The battle of this moment made the powerful forces on the ground tongue tied.


    "Hiss!!!"


    "The people here are too strong."


    The extreme of fighting is an extreme method derived specifically for fighting, which is known as the extreme realm of melee system.


    There are many fighters who take the fighting route, but most of them can''t reach the extreme state of fighting. If there is any, it is estimated that only the monsters of the four elephant sect among the twenty-one forces are possible.


    The four elephant barbarism of the four elephant sect is definitely the strongest forging skill in Zhenwu continent.


    If the five thunder Xuangong of the Lei family is forged only, it will be inferior to the four elephant sect. However, the Lei family has the cooperation of the true Qi of the Lei family. If you really compare it, you can''t say who is more powerful between the four elephant sect and the Lei family.


    In the public''s understanding, the people who can reach the extreme state of fighting by the God of war are estimated to be the four patriarchs of the four elephant sect who are like human demons and beasts.


    But today, Li Chenzhou''s performance showed them another monster.


    Li Chenzhou didn''t take the fighting route, but with unparalleled domineering and the peerless boxing technique of turning the sky 36 Lu Qi, it was no worse than the fighting.


    Li Chenzhou fought with the God of war. After they punched each other, their bodies couldn''t help retreating.


    The God of war thickened his face hidden under the black scarf.


    He had never dealt with the underground mansion before, but in the intelligence of Changsheng hall, he heard that the underground mansion was very mysterious, and the strength of the people inside was very strong among the same level.


    When I heard about the underworld, the God of war would disagree. Where is the longevity hall? That is one of the four halls of eternal life.


    The hall of eternal life is just a general term. The hall of eternal life is divided into four halls. The hall of eternal life is in charge of the overall situation, the hall of eternal life is in charge of the attack, and the other two halls also have their own responsibilities.


    Although the four halls have different responsibilities, their strength is absolutely the same.


    Maybe the Lord of Changsheng hall killed the enemy. Everyone who knows it thinks that Changsheng hall is the most powerful of the four halls, but it''s not. It''s just that the other three halls didn''t fight because of their different responsibilities.


    The people who walk out of the hall of eternal life dare not say that they are absolutely invincible in the same realm, but they are almost the same.


    But even with such strong strength, the people in the underground are no worse than them.


    This allows the God of war to raise his evaluation of the underworld to the level of the twenty-first major forces.


    These thoughts just flashed through the mind of the God of war.


    From being shrouded in the dark sky, to the God of war''s strong crushing of various forces, and then to the fierce war with Li Chenzhou, only two breath has passed.


    The God of war will never talk nonsense, not to mention this time of racing against time can not be a time of nonsense.


    Although Li Chenzhou is a villain, he never talks much. As soon as he stopped, he immediately blew a punch.


    This fist is not as fierce as the falling sun just now, but as Yin and cold as an ice hell.


    "Solitary Yin, solitary softness, reverse strange flow"


    The God of war will change his look when he fights with Li Chenzhou again.


    Bang!!!


    The body of douzhan God general was instantly blown out by Li Chenzhou.


    Yin and yang are inexhaustible.


    "Waste."


    When Heifeng saw that the God of war would be punched by Li Chenzhou, he couldn''t help scolding.


    After being brought back to Changsheng hall by the God of war, Heifeng was replenished with countless Tiancai and earth treasures by Changsheng hall.


    However, because the vitality of Heifeng''s ancestors has passed too much, so far, even with the supplement of natural materials and earth treasures, only one tenth of his strength has been restored.


    Therefore, we can only use ten breath big dark sky. If the God of war will not get the Tianzhu sword within ten breath, then this mission may fail.


    Heifeng didn''t dare to think about the consequences of mission failure, because thinking of the punishment for mission failure in Changsheng hall will be more frightening than death.


    But he can''t help it now. If he puts away the dark sky, he can''t suppress the strength of the powerful forces, which will be more troublesome.


    But if he didn''t put away the dark sky, he couldn''t help the fighting God general, which put Heifeng''s ancestor in a dilemma.


    The fighting God general is a little worried now. It''s not that he can''t beat Li Chenzhou, but that the time now doesn''t allow him to stand in a stalemate with Li Chenzhou.


    Just when the God of war was about to get into trouble, the great dark sky was suddenly torn open.


    Another man dressed in black and fighting with the God of war appeared in the battlefield.


    Seeing this man, the God of war will look happy.


    "Lord, I figured out that your trip might not be very smooth. I happened to be nearby. The Lord told me to come and help you."


    Someone stepped on the void and said faintly.


    The sudden appearance of people made Li Chenzhou sink in his heart.


    Now Ximen chuixue is pestering the two people who control the corpse sect. Ji Wudao and others also have their own opponents. The fighting God of war will be similar to his strength. Now, no matter which side has a hole, the strong in the virtual environment may control the war situation.


    There are reinforcements in the hall of eternal life. Li Chenzhou is conceited and doesn''t think he can stop them.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go get the sword and I''ll deal with him."


    The God of war will fly back to Li Chenzhou, said coldly.


    The mysterious man shrugged his shoulders and flew to Tianzhu sword.


    Boom!!!


    Although Li Chenzhou could not stop them, he could only try his best. When the mysterious man was about to bypass him, he immediately punched the mysterious man.


    "Hum! Your opponent is me."


    The God of war appeared in front of Li Chenzhou and stopped him.


    Shen Lang saw the mysterious man behind him outside the battlefield. He looked very moved. He felt that the mysterious man behind him was very familiar.


    "Is that him?"


    The next moment, Shen Lang''s eyes brightened. He remembered that he was the mysterious man who won the mysterious token in the sky last time.

 Chapter 149

    The sudden appearance of the limitless God made everyone feel heavy.


    The two corpse control sect strongmen who fought with Ximen chuixue held the seal in their hands, and in an instant, two golden corpses rushed to the limitless God general.


    Because there are two golden corpses, Ximen chuixue still insists. Now as soon as the golden corpse leaves the battlefield, Ximen chuixue''s pressure is greatly reduced.


    The sword meaning of death erupted in an instant, and the two of the corpse control sect retreated day by day.


    "Eh! It''s the golden corpses of the corpse control sect."


    The limitless God smiled, but although the limitless God was smiling, his men were not vague.


    The limitless god suddenly slapped the two golden corpses.


    This palm does not have the incomparable fighting spirit of the fighting God general, nor the hegemony of Li Chenzhou, but there is a limitless artistic conception in it.


    The two golden corpses rushed up with a roar facing the palm of the limitless God general.


    If you are a conscious person, you may try to avoid this blow containing limitless artistic conception, but the golden corpse is unconscious and will rush forward bravely and fearlessly no matter what you face.


    Boom!!!


    The seemingly tepid palm, at the moment of collision with two golden corpses, a power that shocked the world broke out.


    Limitless, has no beginning and no end, and never stops. It looks like an ordinary palm, but it contains 100% of the power of the limitless God. When there is no collision, the power is not obvious, but once the collision occurs, a huge power will erupt in an instant.


    However, the explosion of unparalleled power alone will not attract too many people''s attention. Just after the outbreak of this palm, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth rushed to the place where the palm power erupted.


    In the eyes of people who couldn''t believe it, a palm that was much bigger than just now condensed and formed in an instant.


    Two golden corpses were driven into the ground. Before they rushed out, their just condensed palms fell instantly.


    Boom!!!!


    The ground sank and a huge palm print up to ten meters deep appeared on the ground.


    After waving that palm, the limitless God continued to fly towards the Tianzhu sword without looking.


    The limitless God will create a great momentum, but although the means of the limitless God will be very shocking, people don''t think he is better than Li Chenzhou and others.


    If it is Li Chenzhou and others, they may be able to achieve the effect of the second palm with the first blow, but they are a little shocked by the attack method of the limitless general.


    Even if the golden corpse is replaced by a thinking human, it is estimated that there will be another palm behind it.


    "Little Lord, someone is coming again."


    The sword shaped mark in the center of the sword saint''s eyebrows flickered slightly.


    Hearing the hint of the sword saint, Shen Lang turned his head in doubt and looked away.


    Shen Lang looked happy when he saw the figure flying at top speed.


    ......


    The closer you get to the Tianzhu sword, the stronger the sword will feel. Even with the strength of the limitless general, you have to use your skills to resist.


    Whoosh!!!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and a human shadow flew towards the limitless God with extreme speed.


    After the figure was close, he suddenly raised his palm and grasped the limitless God in the distance.


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, a virtual shadow composed of countless energies emerged.


    The virtual shadow composed of knife, gun, sword, halberd, stick, fist, palm, leg, claw and finger will drown the infinite God in an instant.


    After the attack, the man didn''t stop and continued to fly in the direction of the limitless God general.


    At this time, the sky where the limitless God will be located has become a storm like energy vortex, the surrounding space is constantly broken and reorganized, and the scene is extremely terrible.


    The sudden fierce battle made everyone look at it.


    With the calming of the energy vortex, a figure came out slowly.


    The figure was covered with a real Qi shield, and the corners of his mouth were covered with a trace of blood.


    "Do you dare to touch my underground things and die?"


    Wu Wudi stood proudly in the void and looked at the limitless divine general indifferently.


    The limitless God raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Hell is something. Today I will not only get Tianzhu sword, but also kill you."


    The limitless God will kill the sky, step out in one step, and instantly come to wuwudi. One palm will blow out, and the powerful palm force will tear the void.


    Wuwudi looked the same and waved it with one hand. In an instant, a huge Xuanwu virtual shadow loomed behind wuwudi.


    After the Xuanwu virtual shadow appeared, he roared up to the sky, as if he were dissatisfied with God.


    Two unparalleled palms collided.


    In an instant, the whole sky was torn. When wuwudi blocked the palm of the limitless God general, suddenly, the surrounding vitality suddenly began to flow to the limitless God general. Under the eyes of everyone, a more majestic vitality palm was formed.


    Boom!!!


    A ripple diverged around.


    The figure of the limitless general was like a shell coming out of the chamber, which crashed into the ground with a bang.


    The Xuanwu virtual shadow behind wuwudi also broke with the attack of the two people, and melted into vitality again between heaven and earth.


    Boom!!!


    The ground burst, and the limitless God rushed out angrily and slapped Wu Wudi again.


    Wu Wudi disdains to smile. The same moves are useless to him.


    A long gun made of genuine Qi condensed in wuwudi''s hands. With the condensation of the long gun, a breath of terror that makes people tremble broke out.


    "Ask heaven and shoot"


    Ask the heaven, the earth and the common people.


    The true Qi handprint of the limitless general just collided with the God asking gun and disappeared instantly.


    Then the body of the limitless general was blasted into the ground again.


    This time wuwudi didn''t care about him, but flew to Tianzhu sword.


    If you get hit by his magic gun, even with the strength of the limitless general, you will be injured.


    At this time, as wuwudi thought, wuwudi had suffered serious internal injuries after being hit by wuwudi twice in succession.


    Seeing Wu Wudi flying to Tianzhu sword, everyone stopped. It''s meaningless to fight now. No matter who wins, Tianzhu sword won''t be theirs.


    Ximen chuixue and Li Chenzhou joined together and watched the fighting God and others warily.


    Just as wuwudi was about to get the Tianzhu sword, a strong wind suddenly blew in the sky, and a crack slowly appeared in the air.


    A finger poked out in the crack. It didn''t give everyone time to think, so it just flicked gently.


    With the flick of your fingers, a ripple like water rippled open.


    "No!"


    Ximen chuixue and Li Chenzhou suddenly changed their looks, and Wu Wudi also felt the ripples of his fingers.


    Boom!


    The ripples ran across the sky at great speed.


    The people swept by the ripples, whether Ximen chuixue, Li Chenzhou, Ji Wudao and others, were shot off and smashed into the ground.


    Wuwudi just insisted on a breath and was shot down on the ground.


    After the finger hit Ximen chuixue and others, it was not attacking, but when the finger was hooked, Tianzhu sword was sucked into the crack by that finger.


    Then Heifeng''s father and others followed the finger into the crack.


    In an instant, the whole battlefield was silent.


    In the end, no one got the battle of the strong in so many holes, and was snatched away by a mysterious finger.


    However, the people had nothing to say. The owner of that finger obviously transcended the existence of the virtual world and didn''t kill them easily. It''s good.


    In fact, they don''t know that if they didn''t have inexplicable momentum in different parts of the whole Zhenwu continent when that finger appeared, they might have been wiped out by that finger.


    As the mysterious finger retracted into the crack, those inexplicable momentum disappeared.

 Chapter 150

    With the end of the battle for Tianzhu sword, the plans of blood demon sect and corpse control sect also failed.


    At this time, it is meaningless to pursue and kill the people of various forces. What they need to think about now is the reaction of various forces after this incident.


    Will the various forces use this as an excuse to launch encirclement and suppression against both of them.


    After all, since ancient times, there has been no conflict between the right and the evil. In the past, the strength of the right and the evil has always been in a balance. The right path has no excuse to fight against the evil path. Now there are blood demon sect and corpse control sect who fight against the right path first, and evil spirit sect and blood shadow sect are also calculated among them.


    The alliance of evil forces will certainly have differences. Now is a good opportunity for the right way.


    Both sides stopped and retreated vigilantly. Shen Lang did not let Ximen chuixue and others attack Ji Wudao and others. Although the underground government is not weak now, it is still a little worse than the twenty-one forces.


    The most important thing is Xianwu. The underground mansion can''t be too high-profile if there are no world-class strong people in the Xianwu realm.


    With the end of the war, the war in Wucheng spread all over the Zhenwu continent in a short time, and even the countries around the Qianwu Empire got the news at the first time.


    The four major events in the Wucheng war also shook the whole Zhenwu continent.


    First thing, Tianzhu sword was born.


    The second thing is that the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect work together to calculate the great efforts of various forces.


    The third thing is how powerful the mysterious hell is.


    The strong performance of the underworld is also known by later generations as the beginning of darkness.


    The fourth thing, the immortal hall won the Tianzhu sword.


    Ninety nine percent of people in Zhenwu don''t know what the eternal life hall is. Only those forces inherited from ancient times can find some words in their own ancient books.


    After those forces learned some information about the eternal life hall, the word "terror" flashed in everyone''s mind


    The hall of eternal life is divided into four halls. Each generation of the four halls is the strongest in Xianwu.


    It is said that in the Taigu period, the mysterious organization of the eternal life hall existed. In the Taigu period, the four hall owners of the eternal life hall were said to have been the strongest in the broken realm.


    At that time, the eternal life hall was extremely terrible. If it had not been for the checks and balances of the demon family in the ancient times and the inexplicable changes in the eternal life hall, it was estimated that Zhenwu would have been ruled by the eternal life hall long ago.


    However, with the changes of Zhenwu continent and the passage of time, the eternal life hall gradually faded out of people''s vision. The last time the forces got the news of the eternal life hall was in the ancient times, when the Lord of the four halls had become a strong man in Xianwu territory.


    According to the records of ancient books, in ancient times, it was found that the outbreak of the positive and evil war had the shadow of the eternal life hall. However, at that time, the positive and evil war was too fierce, and no one could verify it. After the positive and evil war, people gradually forgot the eternal life hall in order to compete for their own interests.


    For thousands of years since ancient times, if it had not been for the high-profile appearance of the eternal life hall, I''m afraid various forces would not have found the existence of the eternal life hall.


    If there are still traces to follow in the eternal life hall, the emergence of the underworld is exactly like the legend. It is the underworld of Cao Cao that came to the world.


    Because of the traces of the underworld, no force can find clues or news.


    And no one can find a clue to the emergence of underground strongmen.


    According to the strength of Ximen chuixue and others, even if they are hiding in deep mountains and forests, they can''t have no news at all. You know, there are so many strong people in Zhenwu mainland, and it''s impossible for any strong person to be undetected. Even if there are hidden strong people, they can''t be so many, and they are all underground people, which makes everyone puzzled.


    Unable to understand, these people began to think of other places. For example, as rumored, Ximen chuixue and others really climbed out of the underworld. For example, these people are from outside the sky.


    However, as soon as these two ideas appeared, they were rejected by the public.


    Are you kidding, crawling out of the underworld? Not to mention whether there is an underground mansion, even if there is an underground mansion, no one can come out from there. It''s nonsense. There are countless broken strong people in ancient times, and I haven''t seen the broken strong person say there is an underground mansion.


    As for tianwai, it''s even more absurd. The broken strong can''t go to tianwai. What''s more, Ximen chuixue and other people who haven''t reached Xianwu can only leave Zhenwu mainland if their own strength is natural and the broken void rises. People under the broken environment don''t even think about it at all.


    .....


    Shen Lang didn''t know what various forces were thinking. He was sitting in a carriage, reading an ancient book with relish.


    The ancient book is called Zhenwu historical records.


    Shen Lang read the historical records of Zhenwu entirely because he wanted to know the origin of Tianzhu sword.


    Sure enough, the historical records of Zhenwu didn''t disappoint Shen lang. on a certain page, he found the information about Tianzhu sword.


    Tianzhu sword is a divine weapon beyond the heaven level, but there are few divine weapons in Zhenwu mainland. They can be called divine weapons. They are the weapons of the strongest who were called true gods in the Taigu period.


    In fact, the strong who are called true gods do not mean that their strength has reached the level of God, but because of their great achievements, they are called true gods.


    The master of Tianzhu sword, Tianzhu sword Zun, is one of several true gods in Zhenwu mainland.


    In ancient times, Tianzhu jianzun joined hands with several other true gods to suppress the demon Zun and demon emperor of the demon family, and made great contributions to the human family.


    They were called true gods. Their strength had reached the level of flying at that time, but for the Terrans in Zhenwu mainland, they still resolutely stayed in Zhenwu mainland to help the Terrans fight against the demons together.


    There are five Tianzhu swords. Together, the five Tianzhu swords can form an array called Tianzhu sword array. The Tianzhu sword array is very powerful. It is said that it has the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Relying on the Tianzhu sword array, Tianzhu sword Zun has killed even the most powerful. The most typical example is the demon emperor of the demon family.


    Each demon emperor of the demon family is a big demon in the broken environment, and Tianzhu sword respect once killed three demon emperors with the power of one person, which shows how powerful Tianzhu sword respect is.


    The most powerful in the broken environment can break the existence of space. The strong in the broken environment in the whole Zhenwu continent can reach the place they want to go with just one thought. It can be said that there are no taboos and go wherever they want.


    However, the most powerful in the terrible broken environment have to hate in the face of Tianzhu sword array. It can be seen how terrible Tianzhu sword array is.


    From then on, we can see how powerful the power of Tianzhu sword respect is.


    Later, because of the decisive battle with the demon Zun, the most powerful demon of the demon family, Tianzhu sword Zun used Tianzhu sword array to control the demon Zun''s action at the cost of sacrificing his life, and finally suppressed the demon Zun in exchange for the peace of Zhenwu mainland.


    It is recorded in the historical records that the Tianzhu sword was backward. It once handed over five Tianzhu swords to the Tongtian sword master, who sealed the five Tianzhu swords in five places before his death.


    However, no one knows the specific location where the five Tianzhu swords are sealed. Therefore, Tianzhu swords have not appeared in the world since the war between the ancient human race and the demon race. Because the power of Tianzhu swords is too great, the Lord of Tongtian sword sealed Tianzhu swords with his last effort.


    Tianzhu sword is a ferocious sword. Tianzhu was born with a lot of blood. This time, the plan of the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect to attack and kill various forces accidentally led Tianzhu sword out.


    That''s why Tianzhu was born to let people know the existence of Tianzhu sword.


    Seeing here, Shen Lang slowly put down the historical records.


    His eyes twinkled with an inexplicable look, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly and whispered.


    "Tianzhu sword?"

 Chapter 151

    sundowners.


    On an ancient road across the canyon, jingweizhuang, the leader of Qingcheng sect, rode up with he Tianxing.


    There are bare cliffs on both sides of the ancient road. There is no plant on it. The cliff is about 100 meters high. The whole environment is extremely desolate. Occasionally, there are bursts of crows in the sky, which gives people a sense of desolation.


    Jingweizhuang and he Tianxing are the survivors of the Wucheng war.


    They were very lucky. They were with several strong forces at that time. They resisted together under the aftershock of the birth of Tianzhu sword.


    However, other disciples of Qingcheng sect were not as lucky as them. They didn''t escape the disaster and died miserably in Wucheng.


    Originally, jingweizhuang wanted to kill Shen Lang after the Wulin meeting. Why did Tianxing wipe out the demons.


    But after seeing the sword saint, jingweizhuang gave up. Even when the hell and Yongsheng hall fought, they ran away secretly.


    Because they were afraid that Shen Lang would kill them.


    He Tianxing rode on his horse quietly without saying a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His face was gloomy.


    Seeing he Tianxing, jingweizhuang sighed.


    "Shen Lang''s strength has far exceeded you. If you continue to sink, I''m afraid it''s difficult to advance your strength in this life, and it''s even more difficult to catch up with him or even defeat him."


    Hearing jingweizhuang''s words, he Tianxing flashed a gray on his face.


    "Master, i..."


    "Tianxing, remember, it''s not terrible to be born in an era with genius. I''m afraid you don''t dare to face it. If the young generation are mediocre in this era, even if you are a genius and better than them, future generations won''t think you are so excellent.


    Born in the same era as genius, even if you are not outstanding, future generations will recognize you as a genius. "


    Jingweizhuang interrupted he Tianxing and said seriously.


    He Tianxing, who has been dejected, looked shocked after hearing jingweizhuang''s words, and his dark eyes gradually recovered a little look.


    "What the master taught is that Tianxing knows."


    Seeing he Tianxing''s renewed fighting spirit, jingweizhuang nodded and smiled. He Tianxing''s talent is good. Although he is almost the same as those evil geniuses of the twenty-first forces, he is also a top genius.


    Moreover, he Tianxing is also born with a high talent for sword. As long as he practices step by step, it is not impossible to enter the virtual realm of practice in the future.


    The reason why Qingcheng sect is called one of the three major forces in the eastern region is that there are strong people practicing virtual environment in the sect.


    Although during the Wucheng war, the cave virtual strongmen emerge one after another, that is because the belligerents are the super forces of Zhenwu mainland. It is not abrupt to have so many cave virtual strongmen.


    However, for the equal power of Qingcheng sect, the strong who practice virtual environment is not bad.


    In such a large eastern region, the population alone is about one billion, three tenths of which are martial arts. So many martial arts compete on the same stage, but few martial arts can enter the virtual realm, and it is even more difficult to cultivate the virtual realm.


    Jingweizhuang can give he Tianxing such a high evaluation, which shows that he is still very valued.


    Hum!!!


    Just as they were about to walk out of the canyon, a large shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, a huge stone fell from the sky, and the friction air was buzzing.


    Jingweizhuang grabbed his palm, took he Tianxing and flew up from the horse and retreated back.


    Boom!!!


    The mouth of the canyon was blocked by the boulder, but before jingweizhuang thought more, another boulder fell behind them.


    Jingweizhuang took it easy at his feet, and rushed forward with he Tianxing, narrowly avoiding the bombardment of boulders.


    "Cluck, leader Jing is really interested. This kind of waste apprentice is still painstakingly enlightening. If I had been replaced, I would have been slapped dead. What''s the use of a waste?"


    A beautiful shadow wearing a nether Royal God robe and a backearth mask appeared on the boulder, covered his mouth and smiled.


    Seeing the backland, jingweizhuang''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    "Hell."


    At this time, a figure also appeared on the boulder at the mouth of the canyon.


    The figure was very tall and full of violent breath, giving people boundless pressure.


    "Seduce the soul and make the ox head."


    The fear in Jingwei villa''s eyes was real to the Houtu, and then the Houtu joked and smiled.


    "Headmaster Jing seems to be afraid? This is not the performance that a sect headmaster should have."


    Jingweizhuang didn''t care about the ridicule of the backland. He squeezed out an ugly smile and said, "I don''t know. What''s the matter with the adults in the underground who stopped me?"


    The strength of the underground mansion is so terrible that anyone who has heard of the Wucheng war knows it


    Not to mention that the high-level officials of the underground government are behind him now. Even if a small minion comes from the day after tomorrow, Jingwei villa must be treated politely.


    If one is not handled well, I''m afraid it will lead to the disaster of extermination.


    He doesn''t think that he is one of the three forces in the eastern region, so he is qualified to be arrogant with the underground government. I''m afraid that now the 21 forces have to be cautious when facing the underground government.


    Jingweizhuang''s attitude surprised the backers, and then he smiled meaningfully. It''s really not easy for jingweizhuang to be the leader of the school. Jingweizhuang can judge the situation, put down the dignity of the leader of the school, and talk to himself in a low voice. It''s really a bit of an arrogant temperament.


    "It''s no big deal, but the emperor ordered me to take your head back. How about it? Leader Jing, do you do it yourself or me?"


    The local voice has just fallen.


    A sword light suddenly lit up. Jing Weizhuang, holding no double swords, attacked the earth in an instant.


    When the Houtu appeared, jingweizhuang already had a hunch. Just now, he was just trying the attitude of the underground government, hoping to let them go for the sake of his face.


    But now Houtu has explained that jingweizhuang is no longer waiting to die and takes the lead in an instant.


    As for what to do without he Tianxing without double swords, Jingwei villa can''t manage it.


    Both husband and wife fly separately in the face of disaster, not to mention that they are just teachers and apprentices without blood relationship.


    Jingweizhuang waved forward with no double swords in his hand. Suddenly, no double swords seemed to have crossed the space. In an instant, they had come to the backland.


    Jingweizhuang is also the strong one in the virtual environment, and it is also in the later stage of the virtual environment. Its strength is not bad, and its future land is not careless.


    At the moment when the sword was just released from Jingwei villa, the earth immediately rose into the sky.


    As soon as the back soil flew up, the boulders at the foot of the canyon were instantly broken, and the rubble was shot like bullets, leaving holes in the cliffs on both sides of the canyon.


    Hum!!!


    A long, slender sword appeared in Houtu''s hand. While he was still in the air, he waved a sword at jingweizhuang.


    The sword Qi soared in the air and came to Jingwei villa in an instant.


    Jingwei villa shouted angrily. Take your feet lightly and avoid the sword spirit from the back earth.


    Boom!!!


    The ground was split by the sword Qi of the back earth.


    When he Tianxing saw the war between the two, he was already on guard. When the sword Qi in the back land fell, he Tianxing jumped, stepped on the cliff and flew up.


    "Get down here."


    The runner Ming king suddenly appeared in front of he Tianxing and punched fiercely.


    The blow was accompanied by the roar of the Dragon elephant.


    Bang!!!


    He Tianxing is not in a hurry to avoid at this time. He can only block his chest with both hands, but can he resist the fist of the runner Ming king?


    Without any accident, he Tianxing''s body fell to the ground like a shell.


    Poof!!!


    Although he Tianxing had tried his best to slow down the impact, he still fell firmly on the ground.


    As soon as the throat was sweet, I couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 152

    With beautiful mountains and rivers and pleasant climate, the eastern region has the best environment in Zhenwu mainland except Zhongzhou.


    Although the forces in the eastern region are complex and numerous, it has to be said that the environment in the eastern region is commendable.


    The northern region is on the contrary to the eastern region. The northern region has heavy snow and cold climate all the year round. Most of the martial arts practitioners there practice cold system skills, and their forces are also very orderly. All small forces have to be controlled by the big forces. They have to hand over a fixed number of resources every year in order to continue to survive.


    Dong''s parents, old Dong, didn''t return, and his body quickly shuttled through the woods.


    There are official roads from the eastern region to the northern region, but Dong didn''t take the official road because he wanted to return to the northern region quickly. Instead, he chose a short way to cross the mountains and return to the northern region.


    The war in Wucheng made the Dong family, like the Qingcheng sect, dead except for the strong people in the virtual environment who led their own team.


    However, the Qingcheng sect is better than the Dong family. It has one more he Tianxing than him.


    Dong didn''t return. At this time, he was in a very bad mood. Not only did he bring the death of Dong''s children, but also Dong Lin was killed by Jin wusheng.


    Afterwards, Dong bugui, like jingweizhuang, wanted to kill Shen Lang quickly, but God failed. There were too many strong people around Shen Lang, and he couldn''t kill Shen Lang at all.


    Dong Lin''s death should be reported quickly if he doesn''t return. As for how the Dong family deal with Shen Lang, it''s their business. Anyway, he doesn''t have the strength to trouble Shen Lang.


    A total of more than 100 people survived in Wucheng this time, half of them are the strong in the virtual world, and the rest are some talents of various forces. Those talents are basically intact under the protection of their elders.


    For example, little immortal changletian, evil mark and others.


    As for the missing Zhao Jiuzhou and Lei Ming, no one will take care of them. Anyway, it is the forces behind them that are worried.


    However, it can be predicted that after this incident, tianluozong and Lei family will send strong people to the eastern region to look for it, and then the eastern region will certainly become the center of the storm.


    Just as Dong bugui kept shuttling through the woods, a breeze suddenly blew in the quiet woods.


    The trees swayed, the branches and leaves collided, and there was a "Hua Hua" sound.


    Dong didn''t return quickly, as if he felt something, and his body suddenly stopped.


    As Dong bugui''s figure stopped, the branches blown by the wind also stopped.


    For a time, there was no sound in the huge forest.


    "Hoo! Hoo!"


    Dong Bu GUI could only hear his own breathing and heartbeat. Just now, the chirping sound of insects disappeared in an instant.


    Dong Bu GUI looked dignified and vigilantly observed the situation around him.


    But no matter how Dong bugui looked for it, he didn''t find anything different.


    "Am I too nervous and hallucinating?"


    Dong Bu GUI frowned and whispered.


    Whoosh!!!


    The wind sounded, and a dark shadow suddenly flashed behind him.


    "Who?"


    Dong Bu GUI turned around and shouted in surprise.


    Dong bugui is a strong man in transforming the virtual world. He trusts his spiritual sense very much. Just now he did feel that there was someone behind him.


    The vigilance that had just been relaxed was raised by him again.


    Just as Dong bugui turned to look, a figure quietly appeared in the tree behind him.


    The man held his chest in his hands, and his black robe floated slightly. He looked at Dong Bu GUI below with great interest.


    ........


    Boom!!!


    The figure of jingweizhuang suddenly hit the cliff of the canyon.


    Jingwei villa, which had just smashed into the cliff, rushed out again in an instant.


    Poof!!!


    However, although jingweizhuang rushed out, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Where on earth did our Qingcheng sect offend you? You should let me die to understand?"


    Jing Weizhuang looked at the backyard with a pale face.


    Jingweizhuang and Houtu are separated at both ends of the cliff. The canyon is a line of sky.


    There are cracks in the middle to accommodate people. On both sides are towering cliffs, and the top of the cliff is two bare mountains.


    At this time, Houtu and jingweizhuang stood at both ends with their own swords.


    Houtu looked at Jingwei villa indifferently and said coldly, "there''s no reason. Whoever the emperor wants to die must die, not to mention Qingcheng sect. Even if you are a member of the twenty-one forces, you must die today."


    Hum!!!


    A sword Qi cuts out horizontally.


    Bang!!!


    The cliff top where jingweizhuang is located burst in an instant, and a cliff with neat cuts slipped and fell to the ground with a bang, causing a burst of vibration on the earth.


    After wielding a sword, Houtu''s body moved like a sharp arrow and suddenly appeared in front of Jingwei villa. The Phoenix shadow sword in his hand suddenly stabbed out. The sword even shook the void.


    "Qingcheng cloud steps forward."


    Although Jingwei villa is not weak, its body method is not slow.


    There are ripples under your feet, and your body quickly retreats back.


    The back earth stabbed the air with a sword. The body shape kept on. The lightness skill in the magic sound determination came out and chased Jingwei villa.


    .....


    Bang!!!


    He Tianxing''s body fell to the ground in an instant.


    The runner Ming Wang went to he Tianxing step by step, and the gravel under his feet was crunched.


    He Tianxing trembled at this time, and a shadow of death shrouded his whole body.


    "No, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, Grandpa will kill you."


    He Tianxing''s body kept retreating and trembling.


    "Hum, even if your so-called ancestor doesn''t come, he won''t live long. Boy, I forgot to tell you. The emperor''s order is not to kill only you two small characters. The whole Qingcheng sect is on the list of must kill. You two are just appetizers."


    "Die!"


    Roar!!!


    A dragon roared through the canyon.


    "Ah..."


    .............


    Jingweizhuang, who was at war with Houtu, heard the scream of he Tianxing, and his look changed. He knew that he Tianxing should be more or less bad.


    "When fighting, you dare to be distracted. I think you''re looking for death."


    Houtu suddenly appeared behind Jingwei villa, and a piercing cold light flashed on the cold mask.


    Bang!!!


    A palm of Houtu''s hand was printed on the back of jingweizhuang.


    A pale flash flashed across jingweizhuang''s face and a blood arrow spewed out of his mouth.


    When Jingwei villa was hit and flew, the figure of the backland also disappeared.


    At this time, jingweizhuang''s body had been hit by the back soil and flew out of the cliff top, and its body fell towards the canyon.


    Just then, the figure of Houtu suddenly appeared in front of jingweizhuang, and the Phoenix shadow sword in his hand stabbed out in an instant.


    "Poof!!!"


    Jingweizhuang''s body was firmly nailed to the bare cliff by Fengying sword.


    Blood flowed down the cliff. In the twinkling of an eye, a landscape composed of blood appeared on the cliff.


    The soles of the earth''s feet gently clicked on the cliff twice and fell to the ground.


    The runner Ming king came over with the bleeding head of he Tianxing and said, "Houtu adult, the task is completed."


    A suction force spurted from the palm of Houtu''s hand. The Phoenix shadow sword nailed to the cliff flew back to her hand in an instant, and the body of jingweizhuang nailed to the cliff also fell down.


    The Phoenix shadow sword in Houtu''s hand flew out with sword Qi, and the head of jingweizhuang falling from the air was instantly separated from his body.


    The runner Ming King reached out to catch the head of jingweizhuang, and their figure disappeared into the canyon.


    "Quack!!!"


    After the Houtu two people left, several crows fell from the sky and began to eat the bodies of the two people in jingweizhuang.


    In the canyon, there are gravels and blood scattered, rendering the already desolate Canyon more desolate.

 Chapter 153

    When the figure appeared, Dong bugui''s body suddenly tightened up.


    The picture of the two seemed to freeze. The figure on the tree stood with his hands around his chest. Dong Bu GUI turned his back to the figure and said nothing.


    Boom!!!


    Dong bugui suddenly turned around and punched the tree where the figure stood.


    With this punch, the surrounding trees shook and the leaves flew.


    Bang!!!


    The big trees erected by the human figure burst in an instant, and the broken trunks were shot in all directions, some inserted into the surrounding trunks, and some into the ground.


    Although the man avoided Dong bugui''s punch, he was still hit by some shooting pieces of wood.


    But just as the broken wood was about to hit the man, a golden shield appeared on the man.


    All the pieces of wood shot at the man were shattered when they hit the golden shield.


    "Yes, it''s very sensitive and responsive."


    Jue Wushen held his chest in his hands and nodded.


    At this time, Dong bugui finally saw the person who appeared.


    At the moment of seeing no God, Dong bugui''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking suddenly.


    "Hell."


    Absolutely no God was wearing a nether Royal God robe and a horse face mask. Coupled with his majestic and tall figure and overbearing momentum, Dong bugui brought boundless pressure.


    "Hehe, Dong doesn''t come back? Your name is not wrong. You really don''t come back."


    Jue Wushen stepped forward and looked at Dong bugui with his eyes exposed outside the mask.


    Dong Bu GUI suppressed his horror and asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything. It means the emperor asked me to kill you."


    After finishing his words, Wu Wushen didn''t talk nonsense with Dong, so he punched out directly.


    Boom!!!


    When Jue Wushen''s fist was wielded, a fist shadow condensed with true Qi suddenly appeared, with a crazy bullying momentum, as if to destroy everything in front!


    The shadow of the fist rumbled, and where it passed, the trees broke and the leaves flew.


    Dong didn''t return. He looked dignified. A little under his feet, he flew and fell on a towering giant tree in an instant.


    "Hum, see when you can hide."


    There was no sneer of disdain.


    In an instant, the killing fist blew out again.


    Dong bugui dodged away for the second time, but the big tree under his feet was instantly smashed by the crazy bully''s killing fist.


    Dong didn''t hide from the fight, but fought back.


    A blue palm print instantly fell from the sky and photographed Jue Wushen.


    Jue Wushen bent his mouth and didn''t mean to avoid, but continued to punch Dong bugui.


    Seeing that Jue Wushen didn''t escape, Dong didn''t return. He looked happy and kept avoiding Jue Wushen''s attack.


    Boom!!!


    The huge palm of true Qi fell and drowned the absolute being.


    Dong Bu GUI stood in the distance and said, "are you dead?"


    "Dead? Are you dreaming?"


    Jue Wushen was covered with golden light and stood in the pit bombarded by Zhenqi''s huge palm and said with a sneer.


    The voice fell, and Jue Wushen had stepped out of the pit slowly.


    "What... What?"


    Dong Bu GUI''s eyes twitched and looked at him incredulously.


    "Your attack is too weak."


    Boom!!!


    The killing fist broke out and bombarded Dong bugui.


    Dong Bu GUI knew that Jue Wushen''s attack was strong. He didn''t dare to touch it, so he had to avoid it.


    "Hehe, you can''t break my defense. You dare not take my attack. If I were you, I might as well wait for death."


    No God''s killing fist is constantly wielded. No matter where Dong doesn''t return, there are killing fists to pursue him.


    For a time, there was a roar in the forest.


    "Escape!"


    Dong didn''t return. He didn''t have the courage to fight. He moved and fled to the distance.


    "Hum, I just thought of running away. Don''t you feel late?"


    "Kill!"


    The three movements of killing fist are the strongest. Kill everything and destroy everything.


    Dong bugui had already escaped a hundred meters away, but just then, a violent fist firmly locked him.


    Then a violent fist shadow caught up with Dong bugui in an instant.


    "No!!!"


    Dong bugui was punched by Jue Wushen, and the form and spirit of the explosion were destroyed in an instant.


    No God took a deep breath and then came to the place where Dong bugui died. At this time, Dong bugui had only a pile of broken meat and nothing else left.


    Jue Wushen is going to take Dong Buhui''s head back. He was beaten like this. It''s impossible to take his head back, but it''s better than running away.


    Jue Wushen didn''t tangle, identified the direction, turned and left.


    .....


    Poison city.


    A luxurious carriage came slowly from a distance.


    On the ancient road leading to the poison City, anyone passing by the carriage could not help but avoid it. I don''t know why, they always have an inexplicable awe for the luxurious carriage.


    "Ding!"


    "The door mission is open."


    "Mission (1): never die. Hell vs blood demon sect, until one party perishes."


    "Mission details, the twenty-one forces are the hidden rules of Zhenwu mainland. If the underground government wants to become the twenty-one forces, it must replace one of them.


    Because the hell has the most communication with the blood demon sect, and the cause and effect is the deepest. Therefore, open the immortality between the hell and the blood demon sect. "


    "Task reward: 500000 killing points or one Xianwu summoning quota."


    "Task failed: no failures."


    Shen Lang, who was sitting in the carriage, closed his eyes and rested. Hearing the prompt sound of the system, he slowly opened his eyes.


    For the task released by the system, Shen Lang''s look has not changed.


    At this time, Shen Lang is no longer the original Shen Lang, but the Lord of the underworld. Even without the identity of the underworld, Shen Lang can be called a strong man in Zhenwu mainland by virtue of the strength of the virtual environment.


    Even if the sky collapses, Shen Lang will not change color, not to mention the task of a system release.


    He understands the meaning of the system. If a mission fails, it means death, so there is no need to punish. How can people who fight against the twenty-one forces come to a good end if they fail.


    Soon, Shen Lang and his party slowly entered the poison city.


    Poison city is the front station of the underground government, so the forces here are basically controlled by the underground government. Of course, they don''t come forward as the underground government, but just control some leaders. At that time, the following people will get the news back to those leaders, and then those leaders will report to the underground government.


    Even those powerful people can''t find any clues when they come to the poison city.


    As soon as Shen Lang entered the city, a man greeted him.


    "Welcome the young Lord and return triumphantly."


    Lai Yaoer, with white hair and fists, said respectfully.


    "Well, let''s go and go back."


    The sound of Shen Lang came faintly from the carriage.


    ......

 Chapter 154

    Barren mountains.


    Shen Lang and others had a simple meal in poison city and went to wusheng mountain.


    The name of wusheng mountain has been changed by Shen Lang and is called "Youming region"


    Of course, externally, it is still called wusheng mountain. Now is not the time for the birth of hell.


    The entrance of wusheng palace is also covered up. Ordinary people can''t find it at all, but it''s estimated that no one will come to wusheng mountain. Wusheng mountain has nothing but poison gas. Who will come here bored.


    Changchun Zi''s tomb was changed to Youming hall.


    Wusheng palace was also changed to Jiuyou palace.


    Shen Lang and others came all the way to Changchun Zi''s tomb. The poison gas of wusheng mountain had no impact on everyone.


    Lai Yaoer did not disappoint Shen Lang and developed a pill to resist the miasma of wusheng mountain.


    Moreover, Lai Yaoer also innovated. On the basis of Wushenggong Jiedu pill, he also developed several other antidotes and strong poisons, including two strong poisons, which will cause great harm even among the strong in the virtual environment, because those fierce poisons can act on people''s yuan God.


    Li Chenzhou and others have already returned.


    At this time, they were practicing in their respective palaces.


    According to Shen Lang''s instructions, Lai Yaoer expanded the wusheng palace. More than half of the whole underground of the wusheng mountains were hollowed out, including the ten Yanjun hall, which was prepared for the ten Yanluo hall.


    At this time, Shen Lang is sitting in the Jiuyou hall and canonized Ximen chuxue and others.


    "King of the Chu River, Ximen blows snow."


    "The Runner King is invincible."


    "Zhong Kui, sword saint."


    The clothes of the underground positions represented by the three fell into their hands


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Li Chenzhou said respectfully.


    Shen Lang''s palace is called "Jiuyou palace."


    Represents nine hell.


    Jiuyou hall is very huge. The whole hall exudes a dark, mysterious and cold atmosphere, as if you were really in hell.


    Shen Lang was dressed in the clothes of emperor Rensheng of Tianqi. He was shrouded in darkness and could only see a vague figure.


    Shen langgao sat in the soul chair of Jiuyou Town, wearing the mask of heaven Qi benevolence saint, and looked at the people below with dignity.


    "I won''t stay here for a long time. Let me talk about the mission. The goal of the dungeon is the blood demon sect.


    In the future, if you meet the people of the blood demon sect, you don''t have to worry about it. You can take it directly. As long as the blood demon sect dies, the next 21 forces will be our underground. "


    "Abide by the imperial decree."


    In an instant, the whole hall was like a cold hell. The original gloomy and strange smell was more intense.


    At this time, Lai Yaoer, wearing a ghost doctor mask, came in from outside the hall.


    "Tell the emperor that they are back."


    "Let them in."


    Shen Lang said faintly.


    After receiving Shen Lang''s order, the three Houtu people came in.


    After the three paid homage to Shen Lang, the runner Ming king still put his head on the ground.


    "Tell the emperor, Jingwei villa and he Tianxing that their heads have been taken back."


    Whoosh!!!


    The two heads were instantly sucked into their hands by Shen Lang, glanced faintly, held them gently, and the two heads suddenly burst into pieces.


    "Tomorrow, I will go back to Jiangcheng, and grandma Meng will go back with me.


    Zhong Kui, niutoumamian, Houtu, you four will wait for me in castle peak city. I''ll arrange the affairs of the Shen family and meet you. "


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Qingshan city is a city under the Mountain Gate of Qingcheng sect. Shen Lang asked them to go to Qingshan city. He was ready to fight Qingcheng sect.


    The cause and effect between him and Qingcheng sect is over.


    .......


    Jiangzhou, Jiangcheng.


    At this time, the river city is far more prosperous than before.


    Because of Shen Lang''s proposal of sharing justice and wealth, many unhappy casual practitioners came one after another.


    In addition, Shen Lang won the first place in the list of people, and the reputation of the Shen family has spread far and wide. More and more martial artists have come to join us.


    In front of Shen''s house, there is a constant stream of people, which is very lively.


    A luxurious carriage came slowly from a distance and stopped in front of the Shen family gate.


    Gao Jianli, Jin wusheng and demon moon rode on both sides of the carriage.


    The two guards in front of the Shen family looked at each other suspiciously when they saw the carriage.


    A guard was just about to come forward for questioning.


    I saw a young man walking out of the carriage.


    The young sword eyebrows and stars have a cool temperament. He holds a folding fan and looks dignified.


    "Young master."


    The other guard is an old man of the Shen family. Shen Lang recognized him as soon as he got out of the carriage.


    Some martial arts practitioners waiting for a visit in front of the Shen family looked motionless when they heard the guard''s words.


    "Young master?"


    Those warriors haven''t reacted yet, but the subsequent performance of the guard let them know who it is.


    The guard hurriedly trotted all the way to the house, shouting loudly as he ran, "master Shen Lang is back, master Shen Lang is back."


    Seeing the guard''s appearance, Shen Lang couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    "Young master, why don''t you inform me when you come back? It''s better to pick you up."


    The guard who was going to come forward for questioning just now responded very quickly. He hurried forward and said flatteringly.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Shen Lang shook his head and smiled. He shook his fan gently in his hand and walked towards the Shen family.


    After knowing Shen Lang''s identity, those martial artists greeted Shen Lang enthusiastically.


    "How are you, Mr. Shen..."


    Shen Lang nodded with a smile and greeted everyone one by one.


    "Look at this bearing, tut tut. No wonder childe Shen became famous when he was young. He is not as arrogant and domineering as those big family disciples."


    "Of course, childe Shen is a dragon and Phoenix among people. Can he be compared with those local chickens and tile dogs?"


    The warriors whispered and praised Shen Lang constantly.


    Shen Lang had just walked into Shen''s house when he saw Shen Mingming coming.


    Seeing Shen Lang, Shen Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Although Shen Mingming can''t see what state Shen Lang has reached now, he can see that Shen Lang must be much better now than when he left the Shen family at that time.


    At first, the battle of Heifeng mountain made Shen Mingming worry about Shen Lang for a long time.


    Later, if it hadn''t been for the news of Shen Lang sent by the ninth master of the wind, Shen Mingming wanted to take people personally to the Heifeng mountains to find Shen Lang.


    After the siege of the three families, the lineal blood of the Shen family has suffered heavy losses. The whereabouts of their father Shen Kun are unknown, and the eldest brother Shen has no regrets and no news. The lineal blood of the whole Shen family is only their father, son and Shen Teng.


    If Shen Lang has an accident, I''m afraid the Shen family will break the inheritance.


    Later, I learned from the news sent by master Feng that Shen Lang went to attend the Wulin conference. Shen Mingming put down his heart.


    Then the world shaking war in Wucheng came out, which made Shen Mingming''s heart lift up again.


    You know, the incident in Wucheng was very tragic. It is said that only a hundred people in Wucheng survived, and none of the others survived.


    Tens of millions of civilians and tens of thousands of martial artists who participated in the Wulin conference died. The whole Zhenwu continent was shocked by the sensation caused by Wucheng.


    But then the news of Shen Lang came out. Shen Lang not only survived the Wucheng incident, but also defeated Zhao Jiuzhou and won the first place in the list.


    Hearing the news, Shen Mingming was speechless for a long time.


    The rise of Shen Lang is like a story. It''s only a long time since Shen Lang changed from an ordinary family child to become the first young generation in Zhenwu mainland. It''s incredible.


    Seeing Shen Mingming, Shen Lang said, "father, long time no see."


    Shen Mingming recovered from his memory and said with a smile: "what a fart. You almost didn''t make me worry to death."


    Shen Lang touched his nose and said awkwardly, "your son is fine. Let''s go in and say there are so many people here."

 Chapter 155

    "Young master."


    As soon as Shen Lang and Shen Mingming came to the Shen family hall, a beautiful shadow rushed into Shen Lang''s arms.


    Feeling the softness in his arms, Shen Lang couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Shen Lang coughed when he saw the people around him looking at them strangely.


    "Well, Qing''er, there are so many people here. Pay attention to the image."


    When Shen Qing heard the speech, a blush flashed across his cheeks and said embarrassed, "young master, I just haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m a little too excited."


    Shen Lang smiled and said, "well, I know."


    Shen Qing spits out her lilac tongue and follows Shen Lang skillfully.


    "Qing''er, this little girl is not what she used to be."


    Shen Mingming''s meaningful way.


    Shen Lang looked motionless and turned around to observe Shen Qing carefully.


    "Seven times the day after tomorrow?"


    Shen Qing, is it seven times the day after tomorrow? This surprised Shen Lang a little. When Shen Lang left, he did prepare some skills for Shen Qing, including washing tendons and cutting marrow, and some other skills.


    However, Shen Qing is not satisfied with Shen Lang''s skills. She has a crush on Shen Lang''s Tianlong Bayin.


    Shen Lang was just surprised, but he didn''t think much. He directly left Tianlong Bayin to Shen Qing.


    He didn''t expect that after washing tendons and cutting marrow, Shen Qing''s talent was so high. In a short time, he practiced to the seventh weight the day after tomorrow. Is Shen Qing''s talent very high? Just because of the body, I can''t practice martial arts all the time?


    However, Shen Lang was just surprised. Since Shen Qing has a good talent, it''s not too abrupt that Shen Qing can quickly cultivate to the seventh weight the day after tomorrow with so many resources.


    Moreover, Shen Lang knows that martial arts are more and more difficult. Although Shen Qing broke through so quickly in the early stage, it is estimated that Shen Qing can''t break through without two or three years of precipitation.


    "Lang''er, what happened?"


    After Shen Mingming and Shen Lang sat down, they asked curiously.


    Shen Lang sipped his tea and then narrated what had happened along the way. Of course, he had a relationship with the underground government, which was hidden by him. He just told the whole story as a bystander.


    After listening to Shen Lang''s narration, Shen Mingming couldn''t help but tut tut exclamation, "the strength of this underground mansion is really terrible. He even killed the elder Dongxu of the blood demon sect. I don''t know who built this underground mansion and can attract so many strong people."


    Shen Lang looked at Shen Mingming strangely. If Shen Mingming knew that the Lord of the underworld was sitting opposite him, and he was still his son, he didn''t know whether Shen Mingming would faint with excitement. Of course, he might also faint with fear.


    "Father, I came back this time to talk to you about the expansion of the Shen family."


    "Expansion?"


    Shen Mingming looked at Shen Lang in surprise. "Lang''er, this expansion is not a small matter. All cities in Jiangzhou have their own forces. If we want to expand, we are bound to touch their interests. I''m afraid we Shen family will lose."


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "father, don''t worry. I''ve chosen the target. Let''s move his interests. No one will say anything."


    "Who?"


    .....


    After talking with Shen Mingming, Shen Lang returns to the courtyard where he has been away for a long time.


    This small courtyard carries countless memories of Shen Lang, whether it is the memory of the original owner of the body or his memory.


    Everything starts from this small courtyard, but although this is the place where he carries his memory, he will not give up.


    When I come back this time, when everything is done, the whole Shen family will not stay in Jiangcheng, but move in a higher direction.


    As soon as Shen Lang walked into the yard, Shen Qing had prepared all the meals.


    On the stone table in the middle of the yard, five exquisite and brightly colored dishes were neatly placed.


    A pot of sake and two pairs of bowls and chopsticks add warmth to this small courtyard full of memories.


    "Young master, you are back. Come and have dinner."


    As soon as Shen Qinggang put down the last dish in his hand, he saw Shen Lang coming in, and immediately said hello.


    Shen Lang came to the stone table with a smile and took a deep breath. "Well, it''s very fragrant."


    "Say, Qing''er, when did you learn to cook?"


    Shen Lang picked up chopsticks, took a quick piece of meat, put it into his mouth and asked in surprise.


    When Shen Qing heard the speech, his eyes lit up and said with a smile, "really? Young master, you can eat more."


    After taking a bite of food for Shen Lang, Shen Qing said proudly, "of course, after you left, I learned it when I was bored. You don''t know. The aunts in the kitchen praised me and said I was smart. I can learn any food."


    While Shen Qing was proud and charming, she didn''t forget to serve Shen Lang, picked up the wine pot and filled him with a glass of wine.


    "Well, yes, Qing''er''s dishes are really good."


    After a mouthful of food, Shen Lang lifted his head to dry the wine in the glass and said highly.


    "By the way, Qing''er, your martial arts have made rapid progress. I think it''s the genius listed by some people. If it''s at the same time, it''s a little worse."


    "Young master, it''s actually the credit of brother Lu and brother he. If I don''t understand anything, they will point me out."


    "Yes!"


    Shen Lang nodded. Xuanming''s strength now can''t keep up with his pace, and Shen Lang has to face more and more enemies. Xuanming''s two elders should stay in the Shen family.


    Follow him. Maybe something unexpected will happen that day.


    In fact, it''s not that xuanming''s two elders have low strength, but that Shen Lang''s realm has improved too fast.


    Xuanming''s second elder can win even against the martial arts in the later period of congenital, but he still doesn''t pay enough attention to Shen Lang''s current enemy.


    .............


    Shen Lang and his wife were chatting while eating. Unconsciously, the moon was already hanging high and the whole courtyard was silvery white.


    "Well, Qing''er, I''m finished. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early."


    Shen Lang put down his chopsticks and said with a smile.


    "Oh!"


    Shen Qing, who was still talking happily with Shen Lang, looked down when she heard Shen Lang''s words.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s look, Shen Lang sighed secretly, stood up and walked to his room.


    Looking at Shen Lang''s back, Shen Qing wanted to stop talking and waved in silence. Finally, she stood up and shouted to Shen Lang, "young master, i..."


    Shen Qing, I waited a long time and didn''t say anything.


    Shen Lang stood there without looking back and sighed, "silly girl, go and practice your martial arts. Maybe one day, your martial arts will save your life."


    Shen Qing doesn''t understand what Shen Lang means, but Shen Lang really doesn''t want to be contaminated with emotional problems now. Shen Lang won''t face any emotional problems before he sets foot on the altar. Maybe he will think about it the day he really steps on the altar.


    "Oh, I see."


    Shen Qing silently cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and turned back to his room.


    ......


    Shen Lang sat on the bed and practiced quietly. After entering the virtual realm, the martial artist can control the vitality of heaven and earth, harden himself, and the spirit in his mind can also become the yuan God.


    Yuanshen can be used for many purposes. If you specialize in Yuanshen, you can use Yuanshen to attack and make people defenseless. If you don''t cultivate Yuanshen, Yuanshen can also speed up the understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth for martial artists.


    Speaking of Yuanshen, Shen Lang remembered one thing, that is, the "great dream Heart Sutra" of Changchun Zi skill he got


    This great dream Heart Sutra is the skill to cultivate the yuan God. However, Shen Lang has always been taboo on the great dream Heart Sutra and did not practice it.


    Shen Lang has also shown it to Li Maozhen and others, but they are not martial arts practitioners of the yuan God, and they can''t find a reason for the great dream Heart Sutra.


    Even the state of mind of the strong in the empty state of the cave can be confused. If Shen Lang doesn''t have a complete grasp, he won''t choose to try to practice.


    However, Shen Lang has some ideas. As long as the ideas are realized, the problem of big dream Heart Sutra can be solved.

 Chapter 156

    The night was hazy and the Shen family, which had been noisy all day, was finally quiet.


    The scattered martial arts practitioners who came to visit the Shen family left in twos and threes, leaving only the guards patrolling with torches and still patrolling the yard dutifully.


    After midnight, a figure came quietly outside the wall of the Shen family''s house.


    The man looked around warily. After confirming that there was no one, he took it lightly, climbed over the house wall and fell into the courtyard.


    ......


    In the courtyard, Shen Lang, sitting in the room for cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes when the man just entered the courtyard.


    Shen Lang turned his mouth, pushed the door and went out.


    Just out, the demon moon also opened the door and came out.


    Shen Lang came to the stone table and sat down and said faintly.


    "You go and bring him back."


    The voice fell, and the demon moon''s figure had disappeared. At this time, Gao Jianli and Jin wusheng heard the movement and came out of the room.


    They didn''t speak, just holding a sword and standing quietly behind Shen Lang.


    ........


    The figure came all the way to the Sutra Pavilion of the Shen family.


    "Who?"


    In a trance, the guard in front of the Sutra Pavilion saw a figure flash past, then held the handle of the knife and shouted in surprise.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two guards were stunned by the man before they could react.


    Since Shen Wanyi died, Shen Kun has been in charge of the Sutra Pavilion of the Shen family.


    However, after Shen Kun disappeared due to the last war with the three families, there was a serious shortage of direct experts of the Shen family. The Sutra pavilion has not been guarded. It is not that Shen Mingming didn''t send someone to guard, but that the Shen family didn''t have a suitable guard at all.


    Shen Lang can''t go. Shen Teng''s strength is not enough. He himself is the head of the Shen family. How can he have time to guard the Sutra pavilion? As for other congenital experts, they are some casual martial arts practitioners who recently joined the Shen family and let them guard. Shen Mingming is not at ease, so he hasn''t thought of a good way, so he can only wait.


    After knocking out the two guards, the man flashed into the Sutra Pavilion.


    The man didn''t look at the ordinary martial arts script on the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion and went straight to the third floor.


    There is only one skill on the third floor. The Zhenzu skill of the Shen family, "true dragon formula."


    The true dragon formula is an incomplete body training skill, but although it is incomplete, it has reached the Xuan level.


    The incomplete true dragon formula can reach the Xuan level. What level will it be if it is complete? Prefecture level? Sky level?


    However, no one can answer these questions. Even Shen Kun who got this skill can''t answer them. Shen Mingming once asked Shen Kun where he got this skill.


    But Shen Kun was ambiguous and didn''t make it clear, so no one in the Shen family knows the exact information of Zhenlong Jue up to now.


    Shen Lang also studied the true dragon formula, but after studying it, Shen Lang gave up. The martial arts of true dragon formula is a chicken rib for Shen Lang.


    There is no internal power chapter in the true dragon formula, only the forging part. Shen Lang''s eighteen dragon subduing palms and dragon image skills are all forging magic skills, which are much higher than the true dragon formula, so it''s useless to cultivate the true dragon formula.


    However, Shen langdao is more interested in the complete version of the true dragon formula, but because Shen Kun is missing, the clue of the true dragon formula is broken, and Shen langdao doesn''t know where to find it.


    Although the true dragon formula has only forging body, it is a genuine mysterious level skill. Shen Mingming and Shen Lang agree that the complete version of the true dragon formula may be a heaven level skill.


    The man came all the way to the third floor. When he saw the true dragon formula on a stone platform in the middle of the hall, the man''s breathing became thick.


    "Zhenlong Jue, you are mine."


    "The Shen family is really outrageous. Such a powerful skill is still hidden. If you practice it for the family''s children, I''m afraid it would be a first-class family by now."


    The man rubbed his hands and walked towards Zhenlong Jue excitedly.


    Just before the man came to the stone platform and wanted to pick up the real dragon formula, he suddenly stopped, and a cold sweat fell from his cheek.


    "Gudong!"


    The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    I don''t know when a slim figure in white as snow stood quietly in front of the window on the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    The beautiful shadow in white seems to have stood there since henggu. Looking out of the window, the bright moon is hanging in the sky.


    Hoo! Hoo!


    Breathing more and more heavily, he didn''t dare to move at this time, and his whole body seemed to freeze. Finally, he finally turned his head and looked at the shadow in white.


    "Let''s go. I''ll see you less."


    The demon Moon said faintly, with a cold voice and no emotion.


    "I... I don''t..."


    "Poof!"


    Before the man had finished speaking, he looked up to the sky, spewed out a mouthful of blood and hit a wall.


    At this time, the movement of the Sutra Pavilion finally attracted attention. A group of Shen family guards holding torches surrounded the Sutra Pavilion.


    Three middle-aged people with cold faces and strong breath walked out of the guard.


    The three are natural masters of casual cultivation recruited by the Shen family.


    Originally, the three intended to join the Shen family. Shen Mingming threw an olive branch a little, and the three nodded and agreed.


    The strength of the Shen family now is stronger than when Shen Kun was there, but they are all people with different surnames. Shen Mingming is not so relieved of them.


    Those born with martial arts also know that Shen Mingming does not fully trust them. After all, the Shen family is a family force. Even if their strength is high and their performance is good, Shen Mingming will not fully trust them.


    But they are not dissatisfied at all. The Shen family is not kind to them. They are not so kind as to avenge them. Of course, it is Shen Lang who is pressing on them.


    Just ask why the Shen family is loved by so many people and why the Shen family is so high-profile and generous. No one covets it. It''s all because of the existence of Shen Lang.


    As we all know, Shen Lang''s experts are like clouds and his own strength is strong. Who will have nothing to die? After all, there are still many smart people.


    Of course, there are many people who are not smart. For example, the one in the demon moon''s hand.


    The man was a middle-aged man with a thin body and a listless face. He was held in his hand by the demon yuedan and walked out of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Seeing the demon moon, the three congenital martial artists of the Shen family suddenly contracted their pupils, and then quickly and respectfully hugged and said, "I''ve seen the demon moon."


    "Well, I''ve solved the matter here. Be vigilant in the future. This kind of goods can make him slip into the Sutra Pavilion. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    The demon moon glanced at the three lightly and turned away.


    "Yes! Lord demon moon."


    The three people couldn''t help laughing in unison. The identity of the demon moon had long been made public in the Shen family. Huaxu strong man and Shen Lang''s number one thug had fought with Jiangzhou commander and Xingchen Pavilion elder by one person when they first started their career, and they never fell into the disadvantage.


    It can be seen that the strength of demon moon is so powerful and terrible.


    In fact, they are not to blame for this. The man who stole the secret script is not inferior to them in martial arts. He is an expert in the later stage of congenital. If they are not within a certain range with that man, I''m afraid they can''t find out.


    The Sutra pavilion was originally a forbidden area. Because of their identity, the three of them only live outside the Shen family. They must be far away from that person. In addition, the man''s martial arts are not weaker than them. It''s not a dereliction of duty if they didn''t find out.


    Of course, demon Moon said they were derelict, they were derelict, and they didn''t dare to refute.


    Annoyed the demon moon and slapped them to death, but no one avenged them.

 Chapter 157

    "Peng!!!"


    The man was still on the ground by the demon moon.


    Shen Lang took a sip of tea from his tea cup and said faintly, "what''s your name?"


    "The villain''s name is Zhang Fu. Please forgive me, young master Shen. I don''t know why. I''m fascinated. Suddenly, I want to steal the real dragon trick and ask young master Shen to spare my life."


    Zhang Fu knelt on the ground and kowtowed constantly.


    At this time, what kind of dignity does a warrior have? His life is a matter of Shen Lang''s words. If he doesn''t beg for mercy, can he wait to die?


    In fact, he had other careful thoughts, that is, Shen Lang might see him begging for mercy, and as soon as his heart was soft, he let him go.


    After all, it is said in Jiangcheng that Shen Lang is a kind-hearted and kind-hearted chivalrous man.


    At the beginning, Shen Lang gave rice to the evil three bullies who were unforgivable and harmed the neighbors. Although he wanted to steal the real dragon formula, he didn''t succeed after all. Shen Lang wouldn''t kill him.


    Shen Lang smiled gently, "Zhang Fu, right?"


    Zhang Fulian hurriedly said, "yes."


    "Zhenlong Jue is just a body forging skill. Without spending a lot of time, it is impossible to practice it successfully. I think you must be about 50 years old?


    Even if you are given the true dragon formula, it is estimated that it will be difficult to achieve anything. Why do you take the risk to steal the true dragon formula? "


    Shen Lang frowned and asked.


    Hearing Shen Lang''s question, Zhang Fu flashed a different color on his face, but it disappeared in an instant.


    However, although Zhang Fu covered up well, he was seen by Shen Lang.


    "Sure enough?"


    Shen Lang couldn''t help thinking when he saw the strange flash on Zhang Fu''s face.


    The existence of the true dragon formula is really no secret. The Shen family has a Xuan level peak skill, the true dragon formula, which no one in Jiangcheng doesn''t know. After all, Shen Kun built the Shen family based on the true dragon formula.


    The true dragon formula was a skill that Shen Kun got when he was young. According to Shen Kun, when he got the true dragon formula, there was also a pill. Although the pill had little drug effect because of the passage of time.


    But Shen Kun still benefited a lot. Relying on the semi waste pill, he successfully practiced the true dragon formula.


    If you want to practice the true dragon formula, you must start practicing at the age of 11 or 12. That''s the best time to practice the true dragon formula. Then there will be a small breakthrough at the age of 30, and then there will be a breakthrough every 20 years.


    The so-called breakthrough is the increase of body strength.


    Shen Kun found out all these, because he was the first one to practice the true dragon formula. However, because the cultivation of the true dragon formula is too difficult, many people know that the true dragon formula is the top skill of the Xuan level, and no one cares.


    This time, Zhang Fu suddenly stole the true dragon formula, which made Shen Lang guess what Zhang Fu should know.


    "Mr. Shen, to tell you the truth, I''m really obsessed for a while. It''s famous that the dragon''s knack is difficult to cultivate. Even if I get the dragon''s knack, it won''t greatly improve my strength, and I''ll offend the Shen family. It''s really obsessed. Please give me a little horse."


    Zhang Fu knelt on the ground and begged bitterly.


    "Alas!"


    Shen Lang sighed. This blessing really doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin.


    Gao Jianli walked out of Shen Lang''s back without expression and searched Zhang Fu.


    Just as Gao Jianli rummaged, a sharp light flashed in Zhang Fu''s eyes.


    Boom!!!


    Zhang Fu suddenly bounced up, and Yun Gong shook away and gradually left. He grabbed Shen wave as fast as lightning.


    Zhang Fu''s meaning is very simple. Catch Shen Lang and he will escape.


    Because he knew that if Shen Lang couldn''t get the answer from himself, he might start with him. It''s better to start first.


    Hum!!!


    Suddenly, an invisible air wall appeared in front of Shen Lang, and Zhang Fu was bounced out in an instant.


    "Bang!!!"


    Zhang Fu''s body hit the fence of the yard.


    "Poof!!!"


    Zhang Fu spewed out a mouthful of blood and looked at Shen Lang in disbelief.


    "Melt... Melt emptiness."


    Zhang Fu looked frightened as if he had seen a ghost.


    Shen Lang looked at Zhang Fu indifferently. "Tell me what you know. I''ll give you a good time. How about it?"


    Gao Jianli came to Zhang Fu with a gloomy look. His eyes were full of murders. If Zhang Fu hadn''t been useful to Shen Lang now, he would have killed him with a sword.


    Just now, Zhang Fu''s behavior really hit him in the face.


    Bang!!!


    Gao Jianli kicked Zhang Fu to Shen Lang''s feet.


    White boots, gently stepping on Zhang Fu''s chest.


    Shen Lang said with a smile, "say it. If you say it, you won''t suffer."


    "Ah!!!"


    With the sound of Shen waves falling, Zhang Fu''s chest creaked.


    "Bah! Shen Lang, you hypocrite of hypocrisy, I won''t tell you if you kill me."


    Zhang Fu cursed with a ferocious look.


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, Zhang Fu was still a figure, and his bones were very hard.


    Bang!!!


    Shen Lang kicked Zhang Fu and stood up and said, "demon moon, I''ll give it to you."


    The demon moon nodded and came to Zhang Fu. Zhang Fu seemed to feel something. Suddenly he raised his hand and patted his forehead.


    "It''s useless."


    The demon Moon said faintly, "look into my eyes."


    Hum!!!


    Zhang Fu''s brain went blank for a moment, and his raised palm fell feebly.


    "Zhenlong Jue, what do you know?"


    "Zhenlong Jue is a heaven level peak skill."


    "What?"


    Hearing what Zhang Fu said, Shen Lang looked surprised. He moved at his feet and came to Zhang Fu in an instant and looked at him seriously.


    "How do you know?"


    Demon moon continued to ask.


    "I once got an ancient book in a strong man''s cave with an introduction to the true dragon formula."


    "Where are the ancient books?"


    "In my wife''s hands."


    "Where is your wife?"


    "My wife is..."


    "Who else knows?"


    "No, just my wife and daughter."


    With the demon moon''s words asked, Zhang Fu had no interest.


    "Take care of him."


    Shen Lang turned to the room and said faintly.


    "Little Lord, what about ancient books?"


    Gao Jianli raised Zhang Fu''s body and asked.


    "Chicken and dog don''t stay."


    .......


    Outside the river city, in a village.


    A girl of 11 or 12 years old with braided hair, holding a wooden sword, stood in the yard surrounded by a fence, practicing her sword in a similar way.


    This small village is called "Zhangjiazhuang", with about 100 households.


    Zhangjiazhuang was built by a martial artist named Zhang Nian thirty years ago.


    Although Zhang Nian''s martial arts are not high, he has a chivalrous heart. Seeing that the people who can''t live in the city and make a living hunting outside, he spontaneously organized these people and established this village.


    In order to thank Zhang Nian, the villagers call the village Zhangjiazhuang. They have no culture. They only know that the name of the village has the surname of engong, which represents their respect.


    The world is like this. As long as you give the people food, clothing, shelter and transportation, the people can follow you.


    Who makes this world a world of respect for martial arts? Martial arts are above everything. In order not to be slaughtered by innocent people, people can only give up their dignity and let it be.


    Zhang Nian was moved by the villagers, so he stayed and became the village head for them.


    In the past, because of the rampant banditry in the Heifeng mountains, Zhang Nian was afraid that he could not protect Zhangjiazhuang, so he called Zhang Fu, a sworn brother.


    Zhang Fu has a wife and daughter. Seeing that the environment in Zhangjiazhuang is good, he promised Zhang Nian and came to Zhangjiazhuang to live with his wife and daughter.


    At this time, in the fence yard, the girl with braids and a wooden sword is Zhang Fu''s daughter "Zhang Jiao".


    Zhenwu mainland can not practice literature, but it must practice martial arts, because culture is high, and life can not be saved in times of crisis. If martial arts are high, life can be saved.


    The people have no access and can''t learn martial arts. Forget it. But Zhang Jiao, the daughter of Zhang Fu, a late born expert, has innate resources.

 Chapter 158

    Zhang Nian sat on a stone bench in the yard with a dry cigarette bag in his hand. He smiled at Zhang Jiao practicing sword and gave advice from time to time.


    "Uncle, why hasn''t my father come back?"


    Zhang Jiao wiped the sweat on her forehead, came to Zhang Nian and sat down. She asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Nian didn''t know where Zhang Fu had gone. Before he went out last night, Zhang Fu told him to go out and do something, let him take care of Zhang Jiao''s mother and daughter, and said that he would come back in two or three days at the latest.


    "Hehe, Jiao Jiao, your father has gone to work and is expected to be back in a few days." Zhang Nian smiled.


    "Oh! All right."


    Zhang Jiao nodded. She wasn''t very worried about her father''s safety. She still knew Zhang Fu''s strength. As long as she didn''t provoke those aristocratic families and sects, there should be no danger.


    "By the way, uncle, I''ll show you something."


    Zhang Jiao seemed to think of something. She jumped into the house, took out a piece of cloth wrapped in brocade and handed it to Zhang Nian.


    Zhang Nian put down his cigarette bag and received it suspiciously.


    "What is it? So mysterious?"


    When Zhang Nian opened the cloth brocade and saw the ancient book, he looked dignified.


    Ancient books have no name and are incomplete. Only three or two pages are stuck together. Other pages have been weathered. Some words in the remaining two or three pages are not so clear.


    Holding the ancient books in his hand, Zhang Nian turned and looked for a place with enough light.


    When Zhang Nian saw a line of small characters written in ancient Chinese, his look suddenly changed.


    Zhang Nian looked around warily, wrapped up the ancient books again, and said in a deep voice, "Jiao Jiao, tell your uncle honestly, did your father leave after reading this ancient book?"


    Zhang Jiao was suddenly serious and confused by Zhang Nian, but she nodded and said, "yes, my father got this ancient book three years ago. At that time, after getting the ancient book, my father always went out. When my mother asked him, he didn''t say."


    Zhang Nian had a bad feeling in his heart.


    After reading the ancient books, Zhang Nian has probably guessed what Zhang Fu is doing.


    "Shen family"


    Zhang Fu must have gone to Shen''s house to steal Zhenlong Jue.


    "Nonsense!"


    Thinking of Zhang Nian here, I couldn''t help yelling.


    Zhang Nian''s sudden reprimand startled Zhang Jiao. "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Jiao asked carefully.


    "Hoo!"


    Zhang Nian calmed down and said seriously, "Jiao Jiao, uncle, I''m going to tell you something. You must be obedient, you know?"


    Zhang Jiao looked at Zhang Nian suspiciously. Although she didn''t know how Zhang Nian suddenly became like this, she nodded and agreed.


    "Jiao Jiao, now go to your mother and ask her to take you to your father''s hometown for a period of time. When did your father and I go to you? You''re coming back. Do you hear me?"


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Jiao asked suspiciously.


    "Go."


    Zhang Nian shouted in a deep voice.


    ......


    The sun hung high and the scorching sun baked the whole earth like a copper furnace. It was oppressive and the air was distorted.


    The older generation of Zhangjiazhuang people sit under the trees around Zhuangzi to enjoy the cool.


    At this time, two figures came from a distance on the path leading to Zhangjiazhuang.


    An old man sitting under a tree beside the path was surprised to see the figure coming from a distance.


    Although Zhangjiazhuang is not disconnected from the outside, few people will pass through Zhangjiazhuang because of its remote location.


    The last person who happened to pass by was two years ago.


    At this time, other old people around also saw the two people coming, and then surrounded them curiously.


    As they approached, the old people finally saw their appearance.


    "Hiss! Who is this?"


    "Isn''t it a ghost?"


    When the old people around him saw the two people, they couldn''t help taking a breath. If it weren''t for the sunny afternoon, I''m afraid they would all be stunned.


    The visitor was dressed in black and gold clothes, and his whole body was shrouded in darkness. He had a mask with Luocha pattern on his face. With the two people walking, the mask seemed to live. He smiled strangely and silently at the old people in front of Zhangjiazhuang.


    The brave old man pointed to the two and shouted, "are you... Are you human or ghost?"


    They didn''t speak, and their figure suddenly disappeared from the old people.


    Before the old people could react, they appeared in front of them.


    "Poof!!!"


    One head flew high, and then the two continued to walk towards Zhuangzi.


    The old people seemed to be fixed without any movement. Just when the head fell, the old people ejected a blood mist from their throats.


    "Speed to find ancient books."


    The two walked into Zhuangzi, and one of them said coldly.


    Then they separated and searched door to door.


    As long as they were alive, both people and livestock were killed by two people.


    With the passage of time, the whole Chuang Tzu was filled with a smell of blood.


    "Huh?"


    When Zhang Nian ordered Zhang Jiao to leave, Zhang Nian seemed to feel something and frowned.


    A figure fell quietly on the roof of the yard.


    "Where do you want her to go?"


    The figure looked at Zhang Nian indifferently and said coldly.


    "No, Jiao Jiao, run."


    Hearing the sound, Zhang Nian''s hair suddenly began to rise, immediately picked up the cigarette bag and looked warily at the figure shrouded in the darkness on the roof.


    At this time, another figure shrouded in the dark also quietly appeared in front of the yard door.


    "Give me what you have in your hand."


    The shadow appeared in front of the door, pinching and carrying Zhang Jiao, who was struggling, said without any emotional fluctuation.


    Seeing Zhang Jiao struggling in the hands of the man, Zhang Nian roared angrily, "who are you? Why do you want to kill innocent people indiscriminately? They are ordinary people who have no power to bind chickens. Do you still have human nature?"


    "Give me something."


    Jin Wuling repeated it again. The strength in her hand was increasing, and Zhang Jiao''s struggle was becoming weaker and weaker.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you, but you must let her go."


    Zhang Nian compromised and threw the ancient books to Jin Wuling.


    Jin Wuling took it, glanced at it, confirmed it, and put it in his arms.


    Click! A bone fracture sounded.


    Zhang Jiao slowly slipped from Jin lifeless''s palm to the ground.


    Looking at Zhang Jiao lying silent on the ground, Zhang Nian''s eyes were covered with blood red.


    "You demons, die for me."


    Zhang Nian roared, and the cigarette bag in his hand was suddenly thrown out. The boundless killing opportunity was cut out of the cigarette bag in Zhang Nian''s hand.


    Hum!!!


    A cold light rises and Zhang Nian''s cigarette bag breaks instantly.


    Just when the cigarette bag broke, suddenly, a cold light suddenly appeared, and a delicate short sword suddenly appeared in Zhang Nian''s hand. As soon as the short sword appeared, it stabbed Jin Wuming in an instant.


    The gold under the mask was lifeless, with a slight frown on his brow and a light point on his toes. He quickly retreated to the back.


    Fengshen leg has been popularized by Shen Lang''s men now. As long as they are willing to learn, they have basically learned it.


    Of course, Ximen chuixue and others just refer to them and integrate them into their body methods. Those who reach their realm have only Tao in their eyes, and martial arts have been useless to them.


    Shen Lang''s men don''t have people in Xianwu realm, so they can only explore by themselves. No one knows what the road ahead is like.

 Chapter 159

    "Poof!!!"


    A long sword with cold feeling penetrated Zhang Nian''s chest.


    A mask with Luocha pattern appeared from behind Zhang Nian, and a cold light flashed on the mask.


    "You send the things back first, and I''ll deal with the rest."


    Gao Jianli slowly pulled out the long sword from Zhang Nian''s body and said faintly.


    Jin wusheng didn''t speak and turned away.


    ......


    Poof!!!


    Blood spilled, and a villager in Zhangjiazhuang slowly softened to the ground.


    Gao Jianli walked out of the gate of Zhangjiazhuang with a torch in his hand. He turned and took a look. The torch in his hand crossed a beautiful arc and fell into Zhangjiazhuang.


    "Peng!!!"


    In an instant, the flame rose into the sky, and the great Zhangjiazhuang was shrouded in a sea of fire.


    The sea of fire is reflected in Gao Jianli''s eyes behind the mask. After determining that there is no living person, Gao Jianli turns around and leaves.


    The fire lasted for a long time and didn''t go out until it was dark.


    The whole Zhangjiazhuang village is full of ruins after the fire, and some places still emit bursts of black smoke from time to time.


    ......


    Jiangcheng, Shen family.


    Shen Lang stood in front of the window with a negative hand and quietly looked at Shen Qing who carefully watered the flowers in the yard.


    Shen Qing seems to have forgotten the unhappiness of that night. There is always a faint sweet smile on her beautiful face, like a butterfly wearing flowers, shuttling back and forth among the flowers.


    Just as Shen Lang watched Shen Qing''s posture, Jin wusheng walked into the yard coldly.


    "Little Lord, I''ve got it back."


    When he came to the door of Shen Lang''s house, Jin Wuling said respectfully.


    Shen Lang said faintly, "come in."


    Squeak!


    Jin Wuming pushed the door and came in. He took out the ancient books wrapped in cloth and brocade from his arms and gave them to Shen Lang.


    Seeing that there are only two or three pages left in the ancient books, Shen Lang frowned slightly. If there are only two pages left in the ancient books, can he record anything important.


    But he looked at it carefully, after reading it word by word.


    Shen Lang, who has always looked calm, suddenly changed his face.


    Peng!!!


    With a gentle grip of Shen Lang''s palm, the ancient books instantly turned to ashes.


    Seeing the contents of the ancient books, Shen Lang was filled with great horror.


    He didn''t expect that the origin of the true dragon formula was so big. If it was just big, he wouldn''t be so shocked, but some of the news led him to think of bad things.


    True dragon formula, the peak of heaven level, is a skill practiced by the ancient true God Guan Shengdi.


    Guan Shengdi, known as the God of martial arts, was known as the first sword in the ancient times.


    The reason why he was called the first Dao in the world is not that he was the first martial artist in Zhenwu continent to practice Dao, but that his Dao was the strongest in the ancient times.


    Guan Shengdi fought countless battles in his life. No matter who he faced, he only made a knife.


    See you in life and death.


    After a knife, you will see life and death.


    Guan Shengdi only lost once in his life, and that time was the world shaking war between him, Tongtian sword master and demon Zun.


    Although Guan Shengdi was defeated, people worship Guan Shengdi more. Some even say that Guan Shengdi is actually the strongest existence among the true gods.


    Because Guan Shengdi only made one knife, but it was that knife. He broke the demon Zun''s hand.


    The demon statue is not a beast, but has taken off and become a human.


    In ancient times, as long as the demon clan reached the level of the demon emperor, it could become a person.


    The demon emperor is equivalent to the two realms of human Xianwu and fragmentation. The strength of the demon emperor is strong and weak. As long as it reaches the realm of Xianwu, it can be called the demon emperor.


    The Taigu period was brilliant, which can also be said to be the peak of Zhenwu continent.


    There are many geniuses in human and demon families. The ancestors of the 21 forces are the geniuses in ancient times. Although they are covered by the light of true gods such as Guan Shengdi, it is undeniable that the ancestors of the 21 forces are also strong.


    Guan Shengdi''s body is very strong when he practices the true dragon formula. No one knows how strong it is. Anyway, people only know that there was a demon emperor sneaking attack when Guan Shengdi had no knife in his hand.


    But it was blown up by Guan Shengdi.


    Guan Shengdi''s knife is "real dragon chopping heaven knife"


    When the sabre is drawn, the Dragon sings and vibrates, and the momentum is surging.


    It is said that at the time of the great success of Guan Shengdi''s Dao, he once cut the highest Dao. Although that Dao was not as amazing as when he cut off the demon Zun''s arm, it was not far away.


    That knife is the rise of a generation of true gods and the beginning of a generation of legends. That knife cut off the sun and moon, so that Zhenwu mainland once fell into darkness for ten years. There was no sun and moon, only darkness.


    It was also because Guan Shengdi''s amazing knife caused great damage to the demon statue, and was finally suppressed by Tongtian sword master and others.


    At that time, although the demon Zun was controlled by the Tianzhu sword array, the Tongtian sword master and others had no way to defeat the demon Zun. They had to fight with the demon Zun. When the demon Zun was ready to break the Tianzhu sword array, Guan Shengdi shot.


    From the beginning to the end, Guan Shengdi didn''t make a move, but stood quietly on the battlefield.


    Tongtian sword master and others didn''t say anything, because they knew that Guan Shengdi was actually preparing.


    When Guan Shengdi''s potential reached its peak, it was when he shot.


    If it weren''t for seeing that the Tongtian sword master and others were about to be unable to trap the demon Zun, resulting in Guan Shengdi''s potential not reaching the peak, I''m afraid the demon Zun would not be as simple as breaking an arm, or serious injury or even death.


    But after cutting out the knife, Guan Shengdi fell into weakness because of his extremely sublimated knife, and then was killed by the angry demon Zun.


    Until his death, Guan Shengdi didn''t lie down, but stood there with a real dragon sky chopping knife and watched the demon statue be suppressed.


    Later, the bodies of several true gods were taken away by the Tongtian sword Lord, and the divine soldiers of the true gods were sealed by the Tongtian sword Lord.


    No one knows where the Tongtian sword Lord took the corpses of those true gods, which is also an ancient mystery of Zhenwu continent.


    It is only recorded here in ancient books.


    According to Shen Lang''s guess, the ancient book should be the summary of all the true gods in the Archaic period of Zhenwu continent. However, due to the passage of time, the ancient book has been weathered. As for why the three pages of Guan Shengdi are not weathered, Shen Lang can only blame the person who made the summary for the good materials used for the three pages of Guan Shengdi.


    If only the deeds of Guan Shengdi were recorded, Shen Lang might be shocked, but not to the extent that he was shocked.


    In fact, the person who made the minutes wrote down his bold guess in the pages recording Guan Shengdi.


    That is, Guan Shengdi may be the Lord of one of the four halls of the eternal life hall. If you make a deeper guess, Guan Shengdi may be the co Lord of the four halls of the eternal life hall, who only hears his name but does not see his God.


    However, this is only a guess, and no one can confirm it. After all, no one dared to talk about Guan Shengdi in the Taigu years, because it was the same as seeking death.


    After reading it, Shen Lang thought a lot. The speculation of the person who made the minutes is definitely not groundless. Guan Shengdi may really have something to do with the eternal life hall, because from beginning to end, Guan Shengdi''s origin has not been mentioned.


    In this way, there are two possibilities.


    1£º Guan Shengdi was born in a very ordinary family. Because of the chaotic war, his family has been broken and dead, and there is no way to verify it.


    2£º Guan Shengdi''s identity is very mysterious. No one knows his identity.


    The first point is very consistent with the current situation of the Archaic period. It is very possible that Guan Shengdi''s family broke down and died from childhood. But if it is the second point, we have to think deeply.


    No one knows how terrible an organization that can be the first true God in ancient times will be. It is estimated that only the other true gods know, but it is a pity that even if those true gods know, they will not say it.


    Because of those true gods, which has no secret?


    To be a true God, nothing will be simple.

 Chapter 160

    Western regions.


    In a huge ancient temple with Buddha''s light shining like a palace, bells rang continuously.


    Every time the bell rings, there will be bursts of Sanskrit from the ancient temple.


    The ancient temple is very huge. If you look from the air, the whole ancient temple stretches for thousands of miles. You can''t see the edge at a glance, which gives people incomparable shock.


    Around the ancient temple, there are large and small temples everywhere. Those temples are like the bodyguards of the ancient temple, which protect the ancient temple.


    At this time, in a magnificent hall of the ancient temple, a young monk of about 15 or 16 years old sat quietly on a futon.


    Behind the little monk is a huge statue of Buddha.


    The Buddha statue is not made of tacky gold, but of a material like gold and stone.


    The Buddha pinches the lotus finger with one hand and smiles. No matter how you look at it, it seems to be smiling at the world.


    This statue of Buddha looks different from any Buddha on earth.


    The little monk sitting on the futon has a solemn and solemn face.


    There are three monks sitting around the little monk.


    The three monks looked different, some kind, some dignified and some calm.


    The three men sat next to the little monk and chanted with their eyes closed.


    Although the three were chanting, their faces flashed dignified colors from time to time.


    With the passage of time, a layer of sweat appeared on the little monk''s smooth forehead, as if he was under great pressure.


    The intermittent pictures flashed through the mind of the young monk, including the pictures of blood flowing into a river, the pictures of fighters fighting, and the pictures of corpses turning into mountains.


    There are also pictures of Buddhist temples destroyed by handprints flying from heaven.


    Seeing the picture of the destruction of Buddhism, there were more beads of sweat on the little monk''s forehead.


    Finally, the picture of the little monk stopped and stopped on the picture of the confrontation between the two figures.


    The two men are of great stature, with empty feet and strong breath of destroying the sky and the earth.


    One of them was surrounded by a long sword, each of which gave off a terrible smell.


    The long sword danced around the man, and the surrounding space was constantly broken and overlapped. The scene was extremely terrible.


    The man''s face is vague and can''t see clearly. He can only vaguely see that he should be a middle-aged man, tall and straight, like the king of the nine gods, exuding huge authority.


    When the little monk saw another person, he couldn''t help shaking his soul.


    In reality, the little monk sitting on the futon couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The man opposite the middle-aged man was wearing a dark robe, which was blown by the vigorous wind in the nine sky.


    Every time the dark robe flutters, it will cause the vibration of space. What makes the little monk more frightened is the inexplicable patterns embroidered on the man''s black robe. The little monk just looks at them and feels that his soul seems to be sucked away.


    Just as the little monk was struggling to resist, a burst of chanting sounded, and the little monk''s spiritual consciousness finally stopped.


    The recovered little monk looked at the man in black robe with fear and horror.


    If it weren''t for the sudden chanting sound, I''m afraid his soul would be sucked away. It''s just the clothes on the man''s body. If the man took the initiative, I don''t know how terrible it would be.


    Beside the dark robed man, there was a dark weapon box as black as ink. At this time, swords flew out of the weapon box and floated on both sides of the black robed man.


    Although the man in black has only one knife and one sword, his momentum is no weaker than that of the man opposite.


    With the terrible smell of the sword, the surrounding space is constantly distorted, although it does not tear the space like the sword surrounded by the opposite person. But it is even more frightening, because the black robed people are changing the space. They all know that damage is easy and repair is difficult, but the black robed people are not only repairing, but even as if they are controlling the space to prevent it from being damaged.


    The man in black wears a gloomy and strange mask, which exudes the momentum of bullying the world, like a king who controls the creatures in the world, giving people incomparable authority.


    When he saw the mask, the little monk couldn''t help shaking his soul.


    Then two names came to his mind inexplicably.


    "God"


    "Tianqi Rensheng emperor"


    Just as the little monk''s soul looked at them, the two figures also looked over.


    "Get out!!!"


    The two cheered together. In an instant, the mountain collapse and tsunami, and the Zhenwu continent they were in, seemed to be about to be destroyed, constantly shaking.


    The whole world didn''t calm down until the cheers disappeared.


    The little monk''s spiritual sense was scattered when they shouted.


    In reality, on the young monk''s beautiful face, the seven orifices bleed at the same time, and his mouth is also spitting blood.


    "No, the spirit''s consciousness seems to have been attacked."


    Without saying a word, the three monks rushed out of their power and shrouded the little monk in an instant.


    Finally, the little monk woke up after the three monks vomited blood.


    Ignoring the injury, the three monks hurriedly asked, "lingzun, what did you see?"


    Lingzun is a name of Buddhism in Zhenwu mainland. Lingzun is equivalent to the reincarnated Buddha of Tantra on earth.


    The little monk looks very miserable now. Although the seven holes no longer bleed, the blood stains left by the blood still remain.


    The little monk folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name.


    "I saw two people."


    The three monks looked shocked, didn''t speak, and continued to wait for the following words from the holy master.


    "Those two people are the beginning and end of the catastrophe."


    The three old monks looked at each other, and one of them, with a dignified face, saluted and said, "please make it clear."


    "Don''t say, don''t say."


    The voice fell, and the little monk had no rest, and sat there.


    "Amitabha."


    The three monks saluted together and announced a Buddhist horn.


    "Lingzun goes well all the way. I wish to go to bliss and come to the world again."


    After that, the gate of the hall opened and the figures of the three monks disappeared in the hall.


    .....


    Shen Lang was not shocked by the identity of Guan Shengdi, but the relationship between Zhenlong Jue and Shen Kun.


    In Shen Lang''s memory, Shen Kun always explained that he got the true dragon formula inadvertently.


    So why does he never say where he got it? Every time Shen Mingming asks, Shen Kun is ambiguous, which makes people feel surrounded by clouds and mountains.


    In the last Shen family war, Shen Kun disappeared strangely. It is reasonable to say that the Shen family is only a family that has been established for less than a century. Shen Kun is rigid and has few friends in the Jianghu.


    Not to mention the people in the virtual world came to save him. Everything was foggy again. The witnesses at that time, Li Zongquan and others, were dead, leaving only some martial artists of various families who participated in the war at that time.


    Those people probably didn''t know anything. Only Li Zongquan and others knew the situation best at that time.


    Unfortunately, all the parties have died, and most of them were killed by him, which makes Shen Lang cry and laugh.

 Chapter 161

    "Father, do you know anything about Grandpa''s past?"


    Shen Lang came to Shen Ming''s room and asked.


    Shen Mingming put down his book and looked up at Shen Lang suspiciously: "lang''er, why did you suddenly ask about it?"


    Shen Lang picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, smiled and said, "it''s all right. Just ask casually. Suddenly he was a little interested in Grandpa''s past."


    "Oh."


    Shen Mingming nodded, stood up, sat down next to Shen Lang and said slowly, "your grandfather is a martial artist born and raised in Jiangcheng. According to your grandfather, he obtained an entry-level internal mental skill in the hands of an unknown old man when he was a child. After his unremitting efforts, he finally reached the peak the day after tomorrow at the age of 20."


    "Later, your grandfather felt that in Jiangcheng, it didn''t help to improve his strength, so he went out for a trip."


    ***


    "At that time, your grandfather met Shen Wanyi and three brothers just after he returned to Jiangcheng. Then your grandfather invited them to join the family. At that time, your grandfather didn''t have any good resources for the three people, so he promised them to watch the skills he got for free.


    With the support of Shen Wanyi and three brothers, our Shen family became stronger and stronger. Later, the big elders joined them, which made our Shen family become the four families in Jiangcheng. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Mingming glared at Shen Lang and said angrily, "later, you didn''t know which string was wrong, which almost beat our Shen family from the top family in Jiangcheng."


    After listening to Shen Mingming''s narration, Shen Lang shrugged and didn''t care. Shen Wanyi and others must be killed, otherwise the Shen family will change its master. A family''s collateral is stronger than its direct line, so it''s not far from civil strife.


    The original Shen family line is Shen Kun, the congenital peak, Shen nameless, the congenital early stage, Shen wuhui, the congenital early peak.


    The collateral, the elder Shen Wen, the early stage of congenital, the second elder, the early stage of congenital, the third elder, the early stage of congenital, and another, Shen Wanyi, the late stage of congenital.


    Judging from the experts in the innate realm, Shen Kun and other lineages are obviously at a disadvantage. I''m afraid the Shen family would have been in chaos if it weren''t for the deterrent power of Shen Kun, the innate peak power.


    Shen Lang left without any useful news.


    Shen Kun''s background is very simple. Jiangcheng locals have a little more opportunities and efforts than others, and everything else is very ordinary.


    If you really want to evaluate, Shen Kun can also be regarded as a character.


    Relying on an entry-level internal mental skill, at the age of 20, he just practiced to the peak the day after tomorrow. Moreover, he could get the true dragon formula from the chaotic Zhenwu mainland. Finally, he could create the Shen family alone. Finally, he sent the Shen family to one of the four families in Jiangcheng in a short time.


    All this, if put in the past life and the 21st century, is simply an inspirational story of the rich.


    Zhenwu mainland is a world more cruel than previous lives. If you take a wrong step, it will be the end of death. It can be said that Shen Kun is not too much to be called an owl.


    In the martial world of Zhenwu mainland, losers always come to no good end.


    The rich in the previous life went bankrupt. If the man survived, he could still live. After all, the most classic sentence in the previous life is "a poor man is better than begging. As long as he doesn''t die, he will come out."


    In Zhenwu mainland, however, as long as they fail, they will be ruthlessly killed by the enemy, and Zhenwu mainland believes that "kindness to the enemy is cruelty to themselves."


    Two sentences, a good interpretation of the rules of two different worlds.


    One is the rule of law, the other is the law of the jungle.


    Shen Kun is not afraid of failure and can die. On the contrary, they made great progress all the way, making the Shen family one of the four families in Jiangcheng. Everyone has to say a word of admiration.


    Without any useful information from Shen Mingming, Shen Lang didn''t stay much.


    In fact, he is just a little curious about Shen Kun. After all, he has something to do with the eternal life hall. Of course, it''s best to find out. If you can''t figure it out, Shen Lang is not too worried. His underground government has grown up. Even the 21 major forces have to weigh up the underground government.


    "Ding!"


    "Received the mission of the sect: kill the sect."


    "Detailed task: Eradicate Qingcheng sect."


    "Task reward: 50000 killing points."


    (Note: because of the opening of the sect mission, there is no killing point for those who kill martial arts during the mission. After completion, they will be issued in the form of sect mission.)


    The sudden prompt sound of the system reminds Shen Lang that he hasn''t drawn a lottery since the Wulin conference.


    Shen Lang doesn''t know how much he likes killing points. Now he has time. Let''s use killing points by the way.


    All the way back to the room, Shen Lang sat on the bed and entered the system space.


    "System, how many killing points do I have?"


    "Seven thousand points."


    System channel.


    "Seven thousand?"


    Ximen chuixue killed a strong man of cave emptiness, followed by jingweizhuang. Dong bugui, two strong men of melting emptiness, plus some other death fighters, should be almost the same.


    Shen Lang whispered, "what level of people can 7000 draw?"


    "The highest practice is virtual. There is no limit under practice."


    "Can''t Dongxu summon?"


    Shen Lang asked suspiciously.


    The system said: "the character of Dongxu already belongs to the character who has stepped into the scope of" Tao ". If you want to summon, you can only summon it with a large number of killing points or large task rewards."


    "How many killing points are there?"


    Shen Lang continued to ask.


    "More than 50000, and there is no guarantee that 100% of the call will succeed," said the system machinery.


    Shen Lang was silent.


    The systematic answer made him disillusioned with the underground mansion and the army of cave virtual strongmen. He thought that even if there were no immortal martial arts experts and more cave virtual strongmen, they should be able to greatly improve the strength of the underground mansion, but he didn''t expect that the cave virtual strongmen would be so difficult to summon.


    "By the way, isn''t there a mall? The summoning is not necessarily 100%, and the exchange in the mall is not 100%."


    Shen Lang has been walking into a misunderstanding for a long time. When he first got the system, the system told him that summoning and lucky draw are random, and all Summoning and lucky draw are not 100%. Shen Lang doesn''t know whether it''s luck or the system''s intention. Lucky draw and summoning have never failed Shen Lang, So Shen Lang thought that the calling and lottery of the system were 100% successful.


    The prompt of this system made him understand that the strong ones of Dongxu and Xianwu may not be so easy to summon. They can only get the task.


    Of course, it''s OK to kill people, but how many strong people in the virtual world do you have to kill in order to gather up 50000 calls?


    One hole is worth 5000, and ten holes are worth 50000.


    "Poof!!!"


    Shen Lang almost didn''t spit blood. What''s the concept of ten holes empty? Even the twenty-one forces, not everyone has a strong man with ten holes.


    How many people did the hell offend for 50000 killing points? It is estimated that the underworld killed ten holes of the twenty-one forces. I''m afraid they will have to fight together in an instant. At that time, they will annoy the immortal Wuqiang and come out recklessly. It is estimated that the underworld will end here.


    At that time, even Shen Lang''s identity may be dug out. At that time, there is really no place to hide.


    Of course, this situation is not impossible. There are still tasks.


    For the eradication of Qingcheng sect, there is a reward of 50000 killing points. What a high reward.


    However, the first-class forces in one area like Qingcheng sect do not mean to kill. The hell still has to find a better excuse to destroy Qingcheng sect this time.


    If you destroy Qingcheng sect for no reason, sandaomen may not be happy. It seems that you need to find a way.


    Shen Lang certainly can''t use the excuse that Qingcheng sect has a feud with his Shen family. In that way, it''s not obvious to tell the world that his Shen family has something to do with the hell.


    We must think of a complete way, not only to make people find no problems, but also not to annoy three doors. There''s no way. Whoever makes the three doors fist big. If they annoy the three doors, people will insist that it''s the underground government''s provocation against them. I''m afraid the underground government will suffer a loss.

 Chapter 162

    On the ancient road from Jiangcheng to Qingcheng Mountain.


    More than ten horses galloped with their hooves rumbling, as if there were ghosts chasing after them.


    On both sides of the ancient road are dense forests, in which a dark shadow shuttles constantly.


    Whew!


    A sword Qi flew out of the forest, and a disciple of Qingcheng sect was knocked down without resistance.


    The disciple was pierced by the sword Qi. He didn''t even scream, so he fell off his horse.


    "Run away, you must send the news back to zongnei, tell Laozu, and let Laozu prepare early."


    The disciple of Qingcheng sect, who was on a horse first, shouted angrily with a frightened look.


    "Elder martial brother, can we go back?"


    Another disciple looked desperate and cried.


    "If you are discouraged, remember that even if there is only one person left, we should escape back, otherwise, our Qingcheng sect will be in great trouble this time."


    The disciple of Qingcheng sect who took the lead scolded.


    A ray of sunshine fell through the dense jungle and shone on the figure.


    Black gold costume, backcountry mask.


    "If it hadn''t been for the emperor''s command, you would have escaped here."


    Li Maozhen''s peerless face hidden behind the mask flashed a touch of banter.


    Li Maozhen waved the Phoenix shadow sword in her hand, and a sword Qi flew out.


    "Ah!!!"


    A disciple of Qingcheng sect screamed and was cut in two by sword Qi.


    The death of that disciple made the remaining Qingcheng sect disciples look more frightened. Driven by the shadow of death, the speed of the horse was increased again.


    ......


    Shen Lang''s plan is very simple, which makes Qingcheng sect unintentionally offend the underground government. It is a very simple but practical excuse to attack Qingcheng sect. This is the world of the law of the jungle. With this excuse, even the Taoist gate can''t intervene. Can you put down your dignity if it is violated by others?


    Yangmou, the naked yangmou, was not the same old-fashioned move when the twenty-one forces eliminated dissidents, but the old-fashioned moves could not be broken. If the Taoist door dared to intervene forcibly, it would be more in line with Shen Lang''s intention. If you let our hell lose face, I''ll let you lose face. Kill your Taoist disciples and do it if you don''t accept it.


    More than ten disciples of Qingcheng sect go down the mountain to practice and temper their mind. Making cars behind closed doors is always a taboo of the zongmen family. Therefore, no matter what forces they are, they have to go to the Jianghu, which is of great benefit to the future development of the zongmen family.


    As one of the three major forces in the eastern region, these disciples of Qingcheng sect were arrogant before they went down the mountain, because they knew that as long as they didn''t offend the 21 major forces, they could roam the Jianghu.


    After going down the mountain, they really think that no matter who they meet in the eastern region, they will give them a face. Even if they sometimes go too far, those martial artists can tolerate it.


    But just two days ago, something happened that made them feel desperate.


    They were going to Jizhou to see the relics left over from the Wucheng war that caused a sensation in the whole continent.


    After the Wucheng war, many martial artists who had not participated in the Wulin conference went to see the relics of the Wucheng war.


    Every day, martial artists from the eastern regions go to Wucheng in groups.


    Because after the Wucheng war, although the battle was over, the breath left by the strong Dongxu still remained.


    Some martial artists with profound opportunities can even understand the martial arts from the fighting atmosphere left by the Wucheng war.


    It is said that once there were martial artists in the ruins of Wucheng who learned a martial art called the top ten martial arts.


    The martial artist is a gun practitioner. From the breath left by the top ten martial arts, he understood a trace of gun meaning and improved his shooting skills.


    The man named his shooting method "soul killing gun" after he understood the shooting method


    It is said that after understanding the "soul killing gun", the man was originally in the middle of congenital, but he could resist the congenital peak by relying on the power of soul killing gun.


    This shocked everyone. As soon as the news came out, it spread all over the eastern regions in an instant.


    Later, more and more martial artists visited Wucheng.


    More than ten disciples of Qingcheng sect originally wanted to go to Wucheng for fun. After hearing the news, they aroused their curiosity.


    Unfortunately, they have seen the ruins of Wucheng, but not everyone can get the opportunity. 99% of the martial artists who go to Wucheng don''t understand anything.


    Martial arts is like this. Sometimes, an epiphany may make people fly into the sky, but it may also be stuck in a realm for a lifetime and difficult to advance inch for a lifetime.


    None of the more than ten disciples of Qingcheng sect realized anything. After staying for more than ten days, they returned in frustration.


    But on their way back to the sect, they accidentally got a sword.


    The sword was about at the prefecture level, which made them almost faint without excitement.


    Unexpectedly, they had such an opportunity. They didn''t understand anything in Wucheng. On the contrary, they got a sword when they returned.


    Is this God''s compensation for them?


    Qingcheng sect disciple thought excitedly.


    The sword was inserted horizontally on a mountain wall. Its body was shining and dazzling.


    At first sight, you know it''s not ordinary.


    Then they were ready to take down the sword and take it back to the zongmen.


    But just as they were about to get the sword, a figure appeared.


    Wearing a black robe and a backearth mask, the man took away the sword in front of them as soon as he appeared.


    Then they heard the nightmare that they would never forget in their life.


    "You dare to rob my underground things. I think you are impatient."


    After hearing Houtu''s words, those Qingcheng sect disciples buzzed in their minds.


    Hell, they haven''t seen it, but they''ve heard its name.


    The whole Zhenwu continent, who hasn''t heard of the name of hell?


    They also felt that things were wrong, but they didn''t think about it, so they took action.


    A simple sword killed the three of them, and then they began to run for their lives.


    Then the soil has been chasing them.


    In the process of pursuing and killing, Houtu also said that "they must give an account to Qingcheng sect, or they will wash Qingcheng sect with blood."


    In this way, the disciples of Qingcheng sect fled all the way. In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, they were closer and closer to Qingcheng sect and looked at the outline of Qingcheng Mountain in the distance.


    A sense of escape rose in their hearts.


    There were more than ten people before going down the mountain. Now there are less than five left.


    Looking at the tragic death of the martial brothers, they couldn''t help feeling a touch of sadness.


    But there''s no way. Let alone them, even the elders in the sect have to escape when they encounter the underworld.


    Boom!!!


    Just as the five people were about to reach castle peak city, a magnificent sword fell in the sky and drowned them in the twinkling of an eye.


    A huge noise rose into the sky, and even castle peak city was shocked.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, several disciples lay in the pit.


    Houtu stood at the top of the tree, looked at it with a smile, and then turned and left.


    Soon, a group of warriors rushed out of Castle Peak city and came here.


    A dignified man in a blue robe looked gloomily at the Qingcheng sect disciples in the pit.


    The man is the leader of Qingshan city and an elder of Qingcheng sect.


    Castle peak city was built by the Castle Peak sect and is not under the control of the Qianwu empire. Therefore, the castle master of Castle Peak city is not from the imperial court.


    At this time, one of the disciples in the pit was still breathing.


    Seeing the disciple, the man in green robe moved.


    "The city... The city Lord, is... The... Land... House."


    After that, the disciple swallowed his last breath.

 Chapter 163

    There are many temples in a towering mountain.


    At this time, four people stood still and sat in a magnificent hall.


    There is an old man sitting directly above the hall, with two people sitting on both sides of the lower head.


    "Old sect leader, we''d better invite people from the Taoist sect. The influence of the underground is huge and we can''t resist it. It''s not good. The foundation of our Qingcheng sect for 2000 years will really be destroyed."


    The old man said with an ugly look in his left hand.


    This man''s name is mu zhantian. He is the vice leader of Qingcheng sect and a strong man who transforms the virtual environment.


    The other three are elders of Qingcheng sect, and they are in the same realm as mu zhantian.


    The whole Qingcheng sect, except that the ancestor of Qingcheng "Lu He Tu" practiced emptiness, the patriarch Jing Weizhuang, the Deputy patriarch mu zhantian, and the three elders and five people are all strong players in transforming emptiness.


    Although it seems that there are not many strong people in the virtual world, it is because compared with the twenty-one forces and other forces, if they are in the Jianghu, they are definitely strong people in the famous town.


    Qingcheng sect can become one of the three major forces in the eastern region, and its strength is absolutely not weak.


    Luhetu, the ancestor of Qingcheng, is the real strong land list, ranking 82.


    Lu Hetu''s ability to rank 82 shows that he is a strong man. There are 100 people in the list, and the top 70 are the strong men in the cave virtual environment.


    There may be more than 70 strong people in the cave, but those people are hidden in their respective sects, and Tianji Pavilion can''t see the whole picture. After all, the strong people in the cave in the eyes of the world are just representatives of those forces.


    There are countless geniuses in every era. Those geniuses may be drowned by demons at the same time, but it doesn''t mean they are dead.


    The people born of the twenty-one forces are the best among them, and the submerged talents will practice in the door. Their talents are not weak. Even if only a small part of them have entered the cave in the past few hundred years, it is also a big base.


    So hole virtual ranking only represents one era, not all.


    The last era was the era of "jiuxiao immortal" Changchun Zi.


    This era is five hundred years after the death of Changchun Zi, that is, the era of all sect leaders.


    The next era should be Zhao Jiuzhou, Shen Lang and others.


    Shen Lang and his group haven''t grown up yet. When Shen Lang and others grow up, all the land lists will be changed again.


    Lu Hetu belongs to the figures of the same period of each sect leader.


    Although the Qingcheng sect has not inherited as long as the twenty-one major forces, it also has more than two thousand years. Unfortunately, although the Qingcheng sect has also been strong in the cave virtual environment, there are too many faults in the middle. Up to now, only Lu Hetu can practice virtual reality in the Qingcheng sect.


    Although the land river map only has practice, it is not weak to enter the land list.


    Luhetu''s eyes were wide, glittering with pure light, and he looked calm. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing luhetu without speaking, the Hall fell into peace again.


    "Haven''t Tianxing and Weizhuang come back yet?"


    In the long quiet hall, Lu Hetu finally spoke.


    Mu zhantian and the other three looked at each other and shook their heads: "not yet."


    Lu Hetu''s heart sank and calculated the time. Jingweizhuang and he Tianxing should have come back long ago. Why haven''t they come back yet?


    "Summon the deacons and make them vigilant. I''ll go out."


    "Yes."


    Mu zhantian''s four people should answer the way.


    ......


    A deep mountain like a fairyland on earth.


    The mountains are surrounded by clouds all year round, and the peaks rise into the clouds, straight into the sky, like a fairy mountain.


    On the ancient mountain road, a figure with a respectful look went up step by step.


    Lu Hetu didn''t go to the other two gates, but came to the Xuantian gate, which had never been born.


    Everyone doesn''t know that the ancestor of Qingcheng sect is actually a disciple of Xuantian Taoism.


    The ancestor of Qingcheng sect was driven down the mountain because he violated the rules of Xuantian Taoist school, but the disciple didn''t complain. After the establishment of Qingcheng sect, there has been a training passed down. No descendant of Qingcheng sect is allowed to disrespect Xuantian Taoist school.


    There was also an oracle that said "the Qingcheng sect cannot be used until it is alive and dead."


    The oracle was given to him by the ancestor of Qingcheng sect when he was expelled from Xuantian Taoist gate.


    The ancestral master of Qingcheng sect has high expectations for him. If he hadn''t made too big a mistake, he wouldn''t have been expelled down the mountain.


    The Taoist sect stresses doing things without desire and is not ruthless. Therefore, although the ancestor of Qingcheng sect was expelled down the mountain, there was still a trace of incense and fire. When sending him down the mountain, promise him that Xuantian Taoist sect can help him in the future, whether you or your descendants.


    This time the hell is coming fiercely. Lu Hetu can only bite his teeth and take out the oracle.


    "Which Taoist friend came to my Xuantian?"


    An ethereal voice came down from the top of the mountain.


    Hearing the voice, Lu Hetu looked more respectful and said with a fist: "Lu Hetu of Qingcheng school, I''ve seen your predecessors."


    "What can I do for you?"


    The voice fell, and a figure came out of the clouds and appeared in front of luhetu.


    The man was dressed in a Taoist robe, which was engraved with mysterious patterns. With the man''s walking, the patterns seemed to live, and various forms continued to appear.


    The Taoist priest had a fair hair and a childlike face, and his face was ruddy. He was like a fairy.


    What surprised Lu Hetu even more was that the Taoist actually crossed in the air. He seemed to walk on the ground, but he was actually floating in the air.


    Lu Hetu respectfully took out the oracle of the founder of Qingcheng Chuang sect from his sleeve and said, "immortal, our Qingcheng sect is in great trouble. Please help our Qingcheng sect through this difficulty."


    Whoosh!!!


    The oracle in luhetu''s hand disappeared in an instant.


    Then the Oracle appeared in the Taoist''s hand.


    After seeing this, the Taoist nodded and said, "this is really the oracle of our elders. Follow me up the mountain."


    .....


    Xuantian palace.


    The reception hall of Xuantian Taoist gate.


    Leader Xuantian "Ling daoxuan" sits high in the main position.


    Lu Hetu sat down at the head, waiting for Ling daoxuan''s reply.


    "I can help you Qingcheng sect this time, but the hell is no less powerful than our Xuantian Taoist sect. If you don''t give them a satisfactory answer, I''m afraid our Xuantian Taoist sect will have a lot of trouble.


    What is the cause of the matter? Talk carefully. If you hide anything, you will live and die. "


    Ling daoxuan said indifferently.


    Although Xuantian Taoist sect is not as domineering as the other 21 forces, it is not too polite to Qingcheng sect. I''m afraid Xuantian Taoist sect wouldn''t pay attention to Lu He Tu if it weren''t for the oracle.


    Originally, Xuantian Taoism was a seclusion sect. When Emperor Qianwu rose, Xuantian Taoism didn''t do anything. From this, we can see how quiet Xuantian Taoism is.


    Even if the other two Taoist sects had something to do, Xuantian Taoist sect would not do it if it did not reach the level of Tu Zong''s extermination sect.

 Chapter 164

    "Lord Ling, I don''t know how our Qingcheng sect offended the underground mansion. An elder of our sect found that several disciples were killed by the underground mansion outside the city. One disciple said it was the underground mansion before he died."


    "Later, there was news that the underground government was going to attack our Qingcheng sect. Since the underground government said it, it would certainly do it. Therefore, I had no choice but to take out my ancestor''s written instructions and ask sect leader Ling to help me once."


    Lu Hetu doesn''t know exactly what happened, but since the underground has released the wind, it certainly won''t be scaring them. The underground dares to kill even the elder Dongxu of the blood demon sect, not to mention the Qingcheng sect.


    This is a great disaster for the Qingcheng sect. If it hadn''t been for the instructions of its ancestors, I''m afraid the Qingcheng sect could only invite two other gates to preside over justice.


    After hearing Lu Hetu''s words, Ling daoxuan frowned slightly. He felt that it was not simple.


    However, Qingcheng sect had a written instruction from the ancestors of Xuantian Taoist school, and he couldn''t help it. Then he said, "younger martial brother Xue, please go down the mountain this time. If it''s not a big event, try to talk to the people in the hell and let them release Qingcheng sect this time."


    Xue Daoling, the younger martial brother of Ling daoxuan, is also the elder of Xuantian Taoism.


    The Taoist who took Lu Hetu up the mountain bowed, "since the leader elder martial brother has spoken, I''ll accompany Lu Daoyou down the mountain. I just want to see all Taoist friends in the hell."


    Xue Daoling said with a smile.


    "Well, go!"


    Ling daoxuan''s voice fell. Xue Daoling looked a little moved and nodded to Ling daoxuan.


    .....


    A pot of sake, a luminous cup, a luxurious carriage, a handsome young man who charms all sentient beings.


    The carriage swayed, and Shen Lang took his wine glass and drank it himself. He was not comfortable.


    "Xiao Gao, where are we?"


    "I''ll come to Castle Peak city one day."


    Outside the carriage, Gao Jianli and Jin wusheng rode on both sides of the carriage and looked around vigilantly.


    Hearing Shen Lang''s question, Gao Jianli replied.


    The affairs of the Shen family have been arranged. After the destruction of the Qingcheng sect this time, Shen Lang will develop the Shen family in an all-round way.


    As for the goal of the Shen family, of course, it''s not the Qingcheng sect. The hell destroyed the Qingcheng sect and the Shen family took over. It''s like looking for death. Moreover, with the strength of the Shen family, it''s impossible to take over the Qingcheng sect and become one of the three forces in the eastern region.


    So Shen Lang set his goal on the Li family.


    You know, at the beginning, the Li family fought against Shen Lang, and why Shen Lang didn''t let the hell destroy the Li family is keeping it for the Shen family.


    Among the three forces in the eastern region, the strength of the Shen family is not enough, but there is no problem with the five forces in Jiangzhou.


    Shen Lang is now a strong man in the virtual world. He is only a Li family. He can sweep away without underground action.


    Even if the old miscellaneous Mao of the Li family breaks through the practice deficiency, Shen Lang is not afraid.


    The demon moon joined hands with himself. Even if he practiced against him, he dared to fight.


    Shen Lang hasn''t done anything since he broke through the empty realm.


    The last Wucheng war was fought by some strong men with empty holes. Shen Lang couldn''t fight, but this time the Shen family attacked the Li family, he needed to fight.


    People in the underworld should not appear around him. He wants to be a great Xia. How can he expose the identity of the devil.


    The demon moon closed her eyes and sat aside. Shen Lang didn''t speak after asking. She continued to drink happily.


    .....


    In less than a day, Shen Lang and others arrived at Castle Peak city.


    Shen Lang won''t kill Qingcheng sect this time. He''s only here to take charge.


    Qingshan city is much larger than Jiangcheng city. Qingshan city serves Qingcheng school, and the flow of people is not much.


    In castle peak city, scattered martial arts practitioners are difficult to mix. There are many disciples of Qingcheng sect in the city. Scattered martial arts practitioners are badly bullied by the disciples of Qingcheng sect.


    This phenomenon is very normal. Even the disciples of the twenty-one forces can not be exempt from vulgarity.


    Zhenwu mainland is a world that respects martial arts. Without strength and background, people will certainly be treated like mole ants. No matter where they are, this rule will exist, but it is the difference between narrowing and enlarging. The same is true in previous lives. Everyone is equal, but those who are powerful and powerful do not often bully the weak.


    The luxurious style of Shen Lang and others has just entered castle peak city, which has attracted the attention of many people.


    When the civilians saw it, they all respected and admired it. When the warriors saw it, they also thought deeply and guessed who would be in the carriage.


    Just after Shen Lang entered the city, two people dressed in the clothes of Qingcheng sect disciples stopped in front of Shen Lang''s carriage.


    "Who in the car came to my castle peak city and didn''t give his name."


    One of them, a long, big and ugly man, shouted coldly.


    Gao Jianli''s long sword came out of its scabbard in an instant. With a flash of sword light, shuihan sword was put on the disciple''s neck.


    "The name of my young Lord is taboo. It''s also a low thing like you. Can you ask? Are you looking for death?"


    Gao Jianli''s eyes twinkled with cold, and he looked at the disciple with murderous intention.


    "Brother, this is the castle peak city. The Xujing elder of our Castle Peak sect is in the city. If you dare to kill me, I''m afraid you and your young master will die."


    The ugly disciple, with a fierce face, threatened.


    He didn''t expect that someone dared to threaten him in public in castle peak city. You know, many people who come and go to Castle Peak city will be robbed by them. They also take this as a pleasure, which can not only make them benefit, but also have a sense of satisfaction.


    Although they are just ordinary disciples of Qingcheng sect, they enjoy the cool air. With the support of Qingcheng sect, even those who are better at martial arts will give them face.


    "Then you see if I dare to kill you."


    Just as Gao Jianli was about to kill the disciple, Shen Lang''s voice came out of the carriage.


    "My name is Shen Lang, Shen Lang''s Shen, Shen Lang''s wave."


    "Shen Lang?"


    The ugly disciple whispered suspiciously. It seemed that he had heard the name Shen Lang, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "What... What? Are you Shen Lang?"


    "Is that Shen Lang who is the first in the list?"


    The ugly disciple didn''t know, but the thin disciple next to him suddenly changed color and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "What? Is it him?"


    As the thin disciple exclaimed, all the martial artists around changed their looks.


    No one may know who Shen Lang was before the Wulin conference, but I''m afraid no one knows after Shen Lang defeated the invincible myth Zhao Jiuzhou.


    Although the news of the Wucheng war covered the news of the people''s list competition, the news of the people''s list war began to spread as the Wucheng incident subsided.


    One of the most shocking was the battle between Shen Lang and Zhao Jiuzhou.


    Although they only have a congenital environment, the popularity of the war is very eye-catching.


    There are also rumors that Shen Lang is very handsome and surrounded by dragon Qi. There is a momentum of monarching the world and swallowing mountains and rivers, which is more eye-catching than Zhao Jiuzhou''s arrogance.


    It has been speculated that Shen Lang''s talent can definitely be called one of the strongest in this era.


    Tianji Pavilion also gave Shen Lang, who ranked first in the list, the title of "proud sword and crazy knife."


    The sword is arrogant, and the knife is arrogant.


    Some good people joked, "Shen Langgu, lifelong mistake"

 Chapter 165

    "Let them go."


    Just as everyone was still shocked, Shen Lang''s voice came out of the carriage again.


    "Roll!" Gao Jianli took back his long sword and said coldly.


    The two disciples of Qingcheng sect blushed, but the shadow of man''s famous tree made them confront Shen lang. they didn''t dare to borrow their three courage.


    The carriage started and drove slowly past the two disciples.


    Looking at the luxurious carriage in front of them, the two disciples couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe.


    "Elder martial brother, what shall we do? I can''t bear it so much?"


    The ugly disciple asked in a low voice after seeing Shen Lang''s carriage driving away.


    Hearing the ugly disciple''s question, the thin disciple glared at him fiercely, "what are you going to do? Shen Lang''s strength, except the elder, no one in Qingcheng sect is his opponent. Do you think the elder will offend Shen Lang for your ordinary disciple?"


    The student who was scolded by the weak disciple and had an ugly face was speechless.


    "In the future, focus on the bright spot. Don''t die without knowing how to die."


    The thin and weak disciple gave a reprimand and then shook his sleeve and left.


    Sometimes, it''s so realistic. Even if Shen Lang is arrogant and high-profile, others don''t dare to hate him. It''s all due to Shen Lang''s strength.


    Knowing that Shen Lang has strong strength, he has to find Shen Lang trouble. That kind of person is either a fool or a mentally retarded person.


    ¡­¡­


    Castle Peak restaurant.


    Castle Peak restaurant is the largest restaurant in castle peak city, covering a huge area. It is said that Castle Peak restaurant is the industry of Castle Peak school.


    Shen Lang is not afraid of being found out. He swaggers into the Castle Peak restaurant with Gao Jianli and others.


    Tianzi, in a guest room.


    Shen Lang stood in front of the window with a negative hand. He looked at the endless crowd in the street indifferently. His fingers behind him kept twisting. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Young master, Lord Houtu sent a message to ask when you will start against Qingcheng sect." Gao Jianli asked respectfully with a sound stone in his hand.


    "Don''t worry. I''m waiting for someone. It''s not too late to start again." Shen Lang said faintly.


    Who Shen Lang is waiting for? Gao Jianli and others don''t know, but he won''t ask. Anyway, Shen Lang has told them on his way here. They don''t need to do it this time. Just watch the excitement.


    After standing for a while, Shen Lang seemed to think of something, "Xiao Gao, please inform the Houtu and tell him that Zhong Kui and Niutou seduction envoy don''t need to do it this time. The sword saint was exposed last time in Wucheng, and the identity of the Ming king is not good. They are not suitable to hide in the dark. Let them come to me."


    "Yes!"


    Gao Jianli answered, and then began to sound at the sound stone.


    The swordsman once appeared in Wucheng because he wanted to protect him. The holy spirit sword technique of the swordsman is too eye-catching. Anyone who has seen him can''t forget it. Therefore, the swordsman should try not to use his underground identity as much as possible in the future. As for the Ming king, he also exposed that the Qingcheng sect was big this time. With the help of the underground, he can''t kill all the disciples of the Qingcheng sect.


    Therefore, if there are any clues, Shen waves should be removed. No one can find that the water in this world is very deep. It''s better to hide in the dark first.


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, a dull breath enveloped the whole Qingcheng Mountain.


    Even the civilians who can''t do martial arts feel a sense of depression. It''s like being pressed by a boulder on their chest. They can''t breathe.


    Just when castle peak city was shrouded in a dull atmosphere, a fine horse suddenly galloped from a distance, with the sound of hoofs.


    As the steed approached, the people on the horse began to be clear.


    That''s a man. The man is about 30 years old and his face is extremely handsome. If Shen Lang''s face is shocking, the man''s face is peerless. According to his face, it''s not too much to be called the first beautiful man in Zhenwu..


    The man''s face is peerless, and his eyes are bright, like gemstones glittering in the dark sea, which makes people look at him.


    With the galloping of the horse, the man''s majestic body was motionless, like a javelin forever inserted on the horse''s back.


    The man held a reins in his left hand and a red tassel gun in his right hand. As he approached castle peak city, the speed of the horse began to drop.


    The handsome man drove his horse to the front and glanced at the three big words on the gate.


    "Castle peak city!"


    "It should be here."


    Just when the handsome man came outside the city, he had been sitting in the room of the Castle Peak restaurant. Shen Lang closed his eyes and refreshed himself. His eyes suddenly opened and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Xiao Gao, take this underground dress and go outside the city to give it to a man with a red tassel."


    Seeing the underground clothes taken out by Shen Lang, Gao Jianli and the three looked very sad.


    "Chief judge Cui Jue"


    Gao Jianli took judge Cui''s dress with a dignified look and turned to leave.


    Yes, the handsome man with a red tassel gun is the one Shen Lang summoned with 7000 killing points last time.


    This person''s martial arts may not be higher than Zhong Kui''s sword saint, but Shen Lang highly praised this person''s talent and character, so he was given the position of the first judge.


    Shen Lang was a little surprised to be able to summon this person. Because of the prompt of the system, Shen Lang thought it would be good to summon the character of Huaxu this time, but unexpectedly, the system surprised him so much.


    As soon as Gao Jianli left, the sword saint and the runner Ming king came to Shen Lang.


    "Little Lord, only the horse face soul seducer and the Houtu adults. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to kill the Qingcheng sect."


    As soon as the runner Mingwang and Jiansheng entered the room, they hugged each other and said with worry.


    The sword Saint didn''t speak. He entered the room and stood there quietly.


    Shen Lang nodded with a smile: "King Ming, don''t worry, the little Lord has his own arrangement."


    Seeing Shen Lang''s confident smile, the runner Mingwang didn''t say anything.


    Since the young Lord has arrangements, there is no need to worry. Anyway, they are all here. It''s really not too late for them to do anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Jianli came all the way out of the city through the night.


    Sure enough, as Shen Lang said, there was a man with a red tassel outside the city.


    In Gao Jianli''s eyes, the man''s body is majestic and looks like a magic gun. He wants to pierce the sky. He exudes a sense of pride all over his body, giving people a sense of heroism.


    Gao Jianli nodded secretly. This man can be judge Cui from now on, regardless of his martial arts level.


    Just as Gao Jianli was about to come forward, the man''s voice sounded: "you''d better explain your intention, otherwise, the red tassel gun in my hand will not be polite."


    "I''m Zuo Luocha under the emperor''s seat. I''m here to send the underground clothes to judge Cui." Gao Jianli frowned and said coldly.


    "Oh? It''s Zuo Luocha. It''s disrespectful." the handsome man saluted with his fist.


    Seeing the man''s return, Gao Jianli looked a little better. It seems that the man didn''t pretend to know him just now.


    Gao Jianli handed judge Cui''s clothes to the man and said, "emperor, let you cooperate with the Houtu adults and seduce the soul to make the horse face eradicate the Qingcheng sect."


    The man held the underground clothes in his hand, looked sideways at the dark Qingcheng Mountain in the distance, and said in a solemn voice, "I know. Please go back and tell the emperor that Qingcheng sect will be killed."

 Chapter 166

    In Qingcheng sect, the lights are bright and there are countless disciples patrolling. Everyone is like a great enemy and vigilantly checks every corner.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    The two figures quickly shuttled between the mountains and forests of Qingcheng, like ghosts. In the blink of an eye, they entered the Qingcheng sect.


    As soon as they appeared, mu zhantian and the three elders noticed it.


    "Who?"


    Four figures flew out from four directions and came to the Qingcheng sect square. They looked at the two figures on the roof of the Qingcheng sect hall.


    Mu zhantian''s four people have vaguely guessed who the two people hidden in the dark are.


    "Hell."


    Only the underground government would rush into their Qingcheng sect so recklessly.


    With the appearance of the two figures, there were bursts of singing between heaven and earth.


    "When darkness comes, ghosts and gods come out, and the bones of all living creatures in the world wither."


    "All the evils of the night are killed, casting me a ghost of hell."


    When the singing fell, a magnificent sword fell from the sky and burst into the crowd of Qingcheng sect disciples.


    "Ah...!"


    Countless screams sounded. In the blink of an eye, more than ten disciples of Qingcheng sect were killed.


    Seeing the disciple who died miserably in an instant, the four people of Mu zhantian showed their desire to split.


    Boom!!!


    With the falling of sword Qi, another giant golden fist condensed with true Qi also fell from the air.


    "Do it."


    Mu zhantian and the four quickly flew up and joined hands to kill the empress and the absolute God.


    Mu zhantian and others wanted to see if they could delay for a while and have a good talk with the people in the hell to see if they could make things smaller. After all, they had no bottom in their hearts to let them fight with the people in the hell.


    But now I can see that the people in the hell began to slaughter his sect disciples without saying a word. The four people of Mu zhantian can only bite the bullet.


    "Whoosh...!"


    The four people of Mu zhantian surrounded the Houtu two people in the middle. Mu zhantian said with an ugly look: "two adults, how did our Qingcheng sect offend the underground government? Can you tell me? If it''s not a big event, our Qingcheng sect is willing to make amends."


    "Oh? That means that if it''s a big deal, you won''t make amends?"


    Houtu said jokingly.


    Mu zhantian choked by the words of the empress. In fact, it''s strange that mu zhantian thought too much. His idea is that if it''s a big event, it''s impossible for the underground government to let them go. Therefore, if it''s a big event, they are not ready to humiliate themselves. They''d better work hard with the underground government to say that sentence.


    "Two for one?"


    Jue Wushen glanced at mu zhantian four people lightly.


    Houtu smiled, "why? Do you still want to beat four?"


    The absolute godless eyes behind the horse mask brightened, "it''s not impossible."


    "Giggle, OK, then the palace will sit and watch the performance of horse face enchanting envoy."


    Houtu said, moved and flew out of the battle circle.


    "Kill me."


    After hearing Houtu and Jue Wushen''s words, mu zhantian almost fainted.


    Yes? How strong are you in the underworld? You can''t beat the four of us alone at the same level. Do you really think that all the people of Qingcheng sect are soft persimmons?


    "Boom!!!"


    Mu zhantian flew up and was about to stop to the backland. He couldn''t watch the backland kill the disciples of Qingcheng sect. Therefore, although Jue Wushen was arrogant, he held back and didn''t siege Jue Wushen with three Qingcheng elders angrily.


    Unfortunately, he did not want to besiege Jue Wushen, but Jue Wushen was not ready to let him go.


    A powerful golden fist shadow flew up from below and flew straight towards the muzhan sky flying in the air.


    "What?"


    The God of muzhan suddenly changed. Just as he rushed to the back land, the other three elders also started to attack him, but the absolute God had no defense at all, but took the lead in attacking him.


    Does Jue Wushen want to die with him?


    Because of the absolute absence of God''s obstruction, muzhantian was forced to stop, and Houtu had calmly withdrawn from the siege of muzhantian.


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the roof of the main hall of Qingcheng sect was blown to pieces, bricks and tiles were scattered everywhere, and a terrible ripple spread around.


    "Dead?"


    Mu zhantian and the three elders looked at the potholes on the roof of the hall.


    "Ha ha, a bunch of wine bags and rice bags. Is that your strength?"


    With a wild laugh, the roof burst, and a golden figure rushed out of the hall.


    "Kill fist!"


    As soon as Jue Wushen rushed out, he punched one of the elders.


    The fist was shining, domineering and awe inspiring.


    A golden fist shadow blasted fiercely at the elder.


    The elder didn''t hurry to avoid. He could only turn his Qi and resist hard.


    Bang!!!


    The elder''s figure flew out of the house and smashed into the hall from the roof.


    "What?"


    When mu zhantian saw that there was no God, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Are all the people in this hell monsters?


    Three people at the same level hit with all their strength and didn''t get any damage. How strong is this horizontal Kung Fu practice?


    However, this is not the time for the three of Mu zhantian to hesitate. After no God attacked the elder, mu zhantian also began to attack.


    In an instant, three majestic attacks attacked the absolute being.


    Jue Wushen''s whole body is full of war, and his momentum is like a rainbow. The immortal golden body covers his whole body, and a golden shield appears on Jue Wushen''s body surface.


    Just falling from the air, Jue Wushen punched the three of Mu zhantian again.


    This fist is more powerful and domineering than the one just now. Even the space is trembling.


    The three of Mu zhantian resisted Jue Wushen''s killing fist together, but they also retreated again and again by the impact.


    At this time, the elder of Qingcheng sect who was hit by no God rushed out of the hall.


    The elder had a trace of blood on his mouth and his hair was scattered and very embarrassed.


    "Old three, are you okay?"


    An old man with gray hair frowned and asked.


    "It''s all right. I can insist. The horse face of the underground is very strong. Be careful."


    Among the four people of Mu zhantian, only he knows how strong Jue Wushen''s attack is, because he is the only one who directly resists Jue Wushen''s fist.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right now. It''ll be all right soon."


    "He''s taking my punch."


    Absolutely no God gains power and does not forgive others. He blows out again.


    "Kill the heart."


    One of the three wonders of killing boxing.


    Under the suppression of absolute godlessness, the four people of Mu zhantian couldn''t fight back at all, but could only defend passively.


    If the four don''t work together, they can''t completely resist the attack of the next absolute being.


    Boom!!!


    Mu zhantian''s attack and Jue Wushen''s heart killing fist collided fiercely.


    Five attacks collided, and suddenly an explosion sounded through the sky.


    The powerful real Qi wave burst out, the whole hall collapsed, and an invisible ripple scattered around.


    Where the ripple passed, houses collapsed, and some disciples of Qingcheng sect who could not dodge were broken by the ripple.


    ......


    When the war of Qingcheng sect broke out, Gao Jianli put an ancient Qin in front of Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang put his palm gently on the Guqin.


    Dong! With a sound of, a piano sound sounded.


    Then a music mixed with war and murder was played slowly by Shen Lang.


    The sound of the piano suddenly spread all over the castle peak city. Both martial artists and civilians suddenly woke up and began to listen.


    In the sound of the piano, those who are not strong in mind can''t help but want to kill.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the direction of Qingcheng Mountain.


    Shen Lang''s mouth bends, and his hand moves faster and faster.


    With the excitement of Qu Le, the war on Qingcheng Mountain became more intense.


    This song was created by Shen Lang himself. It has the skills of Tianlong Bayin. Combined with Shen Lang''s alien soul, it has created a Jianghu song, which starts from endless killing.


    It''s called "soul song"

 Chapter 167

    "Ah!!!"


    When Jue Wushen fought with mu zhantian, Houtu began to slaughter the disciples of Qingcheng sect.


    Listening to the screams of the disciples, mu zhantian saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart.


    But he had no way. The four of them couldn''t break Jue Wushen''s defense. There were fewer people, so they couldn''t carry Jue Wushen''s killing fist. They had to work with Jue Wushen. If they were forced to separate and intercept the backland, they would be broken by Jue Wushen one by one.


    And they still don''t know the strength of the backland. Even if they don''t know, they can guess how the backland can be weak if they can be the same underground people as no God, so the four people dare not act rashly.


    In a short time, the disciples of Qingcheng sect were killed and injured, and the remaining disciples fled in panic.


    They are just ordinary disciples of the Qingcheng sect. They have no resistance at all in the face of the backland of transforming the virtual environment. Even if there are individual deacons and Dharma protectors of the innate peak state, they can''t carry the move of the backland.


    Not everyone can give play to the strength of infinitely approaching the virtual world when they are born like Shen Lang, Zhao Jiuzhou and others.


    Qingcheng sect is the pinnacle of congeniality. There are many experts in the later stage of congeniality. There are about 20 people from top to bottom.


    There are only three or five families of the five forces in Jiangzhou. The five forces together are not as many as the Qingcheng sect. It can be seen that the Qingcheng sect, as one of the three forces in the eastern region, is indeed strong.


    But strong is strong. Unfortunately, they met the underground. The underground is even more terrible. People who appear casually are the strong in the virtual environment. Now the strong in the underground known in the whole continent is the strong in the cave headed by Ximen chuxue, Li Chenzhou, Wu invincible and three people.


    As for Xianwu and other cave empty strongmen, no one has seen them for the time being, but it does not hinder their bold guess. The guess result is that there is at least one immortal Wu in the underground. Counting the three Ximen chuxue, there must be about five cave empty people.


    This is the accepted guess of all forces in Zhenwu mainland. After all, the underground is so strong, and the strong emerge in endlessly. No one will think that the underground is not strong.


    During the Wucheng war, Guangdi mansion had three holes, and even the strong ones almost sank all their forces.


    The two major gods in the hall of eternal life, the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect. One of the forces in the underworld had fought with all the three forces, and even the blood butcher of the cave weak strongman of the blood demon sect was killed by Ximen chuxue, the "king of the Chu River".


    Therefore, the Qingcheng sect is doomed to kneel when it meets the underworld.


    The killing in the back land made the corpses of Qingcheng sect cross the field and blood flow into a river.


    None of the people who were swept by the sword Qi of the back earth could resist and were cut off one after another.


    The huge Qingcheng Mountain was shrouded in a bloody atmosphere.


    Even the bright moon hanging high in the sky seems to be rendered red by blood gas.


    The moonlight scattered on the earth is no longer silver, but blood.


    Just when the Qingcheng sect was facing extinction, two empty sounds sounded, and an old man and a Taoist flew from afar with great speed.


    When hearing the sound of fierce fighting in Qingcheng Mountain, Lu Hetu suddenly changed his look.


    Then he raised his speed and flew towards Qingcheng Mountain.


    Xue Daoling frowned slightly. He was a strong man in the empty cave, much more sensitive than Lu Hetu''s sense of spirit. At this time, he felt the tragedy of Qingcheng Mountain much clearer than Lu Hetu. After feeling the tragedy of Qingcheng sect, Rao Shi couldn''t help taking a breath.


    There are about 2000 disciples of Qingcheng sect, and it is estimated that less than half of them are still alive.


    More than 1000 corpses were lying everywhere in Qingcheng sect. The blood gathered into streams and finally into a river of blood.


    The whole scene was bloody and terrible. It was like hell on earth.


    Houtu held the Phoenix shadow sword and frowned to find the living disciples in Qingcheng sect.


    Looking at the blood River on the ground, Houtu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and a shield composed of genuine Qi floated on Houtu''s feet to block out the river composed of blood, so as to save soiling her boots.


    No matter whether she is a empress or a female emperor, she will not like those dirty blood stained on her.


    Just then, a sound broke through the air, and then a huge palm covering the sky fell down and shrouded in the back earth.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this huge palm covering the sky, the earth looked dignified. She felt that it was very strong.


    The Phoenix shadow sword in Houtu''s hand was raised high, the sword tip turned down, and stabbed hard at the ground.


    "Phantom sound decision"


    Boom!!!


    A soaring light rose, and the falling giant palm was instantly defeated by the soaring light.


    When Zhetian''s giant palm was defeated, the earth rushed out of the light, sucked the palm, and the Phoenix shadow sword inserted in the center of the light fell on her hand.


    As the Phoenix shadow sword was taken back, the sky light gradually dispersed.


    The light dispersed, and a deep pit of more than ten meters appeared on the ground there.


    "Hell, you deceive people too much. I will make you pay the price even if I risk my life today."


    Lu Hetu fell from the sky and slapped Li Maozhen again.


    The giant palm virtual shadow has just been launched. Lu Hetu moves closely with his body, like a sharp arrow tearing the void, and rushes towards the rear earth in an instant.


    The back earth looks dignified. If she guesses correctly, this old guy should be Lu Hetu, the ancestor of lianxu of Qingcheng sect.


    The Phoenix shadow sword waved in an instant, and a sharp sword Qi flew out. The real Qi giant palm and virtual shadow were cut in half and flew over both sides of the back soil in an instant.


    Just as the rear earth broke its huge palm, the figure of Luhe map suddenly appeared in front of the rear earth.


    Stand your palm as a knife and cut it out in an instant. This knife seems to break the sky and the earth. Its momentum is amazing.


    The back earth showed no weakness. The Phoenix shadow sword stabbed out in an instant, and the surrounding space trembled as if it was about to crack.


    Zhang Dao collided with Feng Ying Jian, and suddenly made a deafening clang.


    An invisible wave radiated, and the body of the back earth was like a shell out of the chamber. It flew backwards in an instant and crashed into a house, which collapsed with it.


    Lu Hetu looked cold and looked at the palm pierced by houtufeng shadow sword. Leng hum: "it''s really worthy of being underground. With the help of transforming the virtual environment, he can hurt me."


    "Oh! Whoever it is today can''t save you."


    "The underworld is really rampant. Don''t you really pay attention to our Qingcheng sect? You sent two young people to transform the virtual world. You dare to destroy our Qingcheng sect. You two stay today."


    Lu Hetu''s heart is killing. His disciples are almost killed by the backland. He is ready to leave the hell here.


    As for the consequences, Lu Hetu doesn''t care anymore. It''s all like this. The underground government obviously came with the idea of killing his Qingcheng sect. Therefore, the underground government will not let him go whether he kills Houtu or not.


    Lu he looked at the map very thoroughly. The underground means were so cruel that it was obviously aimed at the purpose of killing them all by the Qingcheng sect.


    So he doesn''t have to keep his hand.

 Chapter 168

    Castle peak city.


    The sound of the piano continued, and the whole castle peak city fell into a strange atmosphere.


    Some of the powerful warriors have begun to look for the source of the piano sound.


    But whenever someone comes to Castle Peak restaurant, he will be frightened by a terrible momentum.


    Shen Lang''s fingers are like an illusion, constantly playing the soul seduction song


    .....


    "Go to hell."


    With a wave of his hand, luhetu took a magnificent palm print towards the ruins buried behind the earth.


    "Give it to me."


    Jue Wushen immediately forced the four men to retreat. Their body suddenly appeared above the ruins of the backland, and the bully''s fist met them.


    Boom!!!


    No God''s body fell into the ground in an instant, and only the remaining half of the body was exposed.


    However, fortunately, the golden body has become great and resisted Lu Hetu''s palm.


    It''s not that the backland and absolutely no God are too weak, but that the land river map is too strong. People who can rank 82 in the land list are not simple people. Even in practice, the land river map is considered a strong one.


    Bang!!!


    The ruins burst and the earth flew out. No God also broke the ground and rushed out.


    The two looked at the Luhe map with dignified look. The Luhe map is the peak of practicing emptiness. It is only one step away from the cave emptiness. There is a big gap between the two and the Luhe map.


    In the later stage of martial arts, it is more difficult to improve the realm, and the gap between each level is also very huge. There is a big realm between Jue Wushen and luhetu. This big realm is like a huge natural graben, and they can''t cross it at all.


    Although Jue Wushen and Houtu are strong in their respective positions, Lu Hetu''s ability to practice emptiness and enter the earth list shows that Lu Hetu is also a strong person.


    Don''t think that the summoned characters can walk horizontally in Zhenwu mainland. Leapfrog fighting is a common thing. If the people in Zhenwu mainland are really so unbearable, it''s not called super martial plane.


    The summoned characters can be invincible at the same level. Even if they are very strong, they still want to kill the enemy in a greater realm. I''m afraid only a few people can do it.


    "Hum, the hell is just like this. I''ll take you on the road now." Lu Hetu looked at the two people in the backyard coldly and hummed coldly.


    When Jue Wushen and Houtu were ready to fight luhetu.


    Outside the Qingcheng sect, the sound of "Da! Da! Da" suddenly sounded.


    The horse hoof sound was very strange. Every time it sounded, it seemed to step on their heartbeat. With the acceleration of the horse hoof sound, their heartbeat involuntarily accelerated.


    "Poof!!!"


    A disciple of Qingcheng sect couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground and dissipated.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs became clearer and clearer. In the twinkling of an eye, people saw a man and a horse appear in front of them.


    The horse is a peerless good foal, which is hundreds of times more precious than the gale foal. Moreover, the horse seems to be very human, and its eyes are full of hostile eyes.


    The man on the horse was dressed in black and gold clothes and held a zhanger red tassel gun. The red tassel was as red as blood, as if it had been infected by blood. It was very eye-catching.


    When Houtu and Jue Wushen saw the mask on the face, they couldn''t help looking at each other suspiciously. The mask was indeed judge Cui''s mask in the underground, but they didn''t know when there was a judge Cui in the underground.


    "That''s what you said. That''s all the hell?"


    Judge Cui asked indifferently.


    The loser doesn''t lose the array. Now he has been with the underground government. Lu Hetu is not afraid. He carries his hands and proudly says, "yes, that''s what I said."


    As soon as luhetu''s voice fell, the hoof stepped on the swallow suddenly rushed out, like a flash of lightning, and suddenly appeared in front of luhetu.


    A red light flashed, and Zhang Er''s red tassel appeared in front of Luhe Tu''s eyebrows.


    "So fast."


    When the red tassel gun crossed, there was a burst of gas explosion in the air. The void broke and hit the eyebrows of luhetu.


    At that moment, Lu Hetu seemed to feel the breath of death. Facing this shot, he couldn''t lift a trace of resistance at all.


    Because that shot was too fast. It was beyond time and space.


    Just as luhetu closed his eyes and waited for death, a figure suddenly appeared in front of luhetu.


    The person who appeared was a fairy Taoist. As soon as the Taoist appeared, he raised his finger and pointed to the tip of the gun.


    This finger seemed to break the sky, and the surrounding void began to crack.


    The red tassel gun and fingers met in the air, and a silent ripple spread out in an instant.


    "Hum!!!"


    Judge Cui snorted coldly, his crotch hoof trampled on the swallow, hissed up to the sky, and ran forward in an instant.


    Xue Daoling''s feet cracked inch by inch and kept sliding towards the back, but judge Cui didn''t mean to stop at all.


    The hoof treads on the swallow faster and faster. The red tassel gun is on the tip of Xue Daoling''s finger and pushes Xue Daoling back.


    Boom!!!


    The wall of a hall was smashed by Xue Daoling in an instant, but Xue Daoling was protected by a genuine Qi shield so that he didn''t suffer any damage.


    Judge Cui, holding a zhanger red tassel gun, just pushed Xue Daoling into the hall. In an instant, he pushed Xue Daoling and rushed out from the other side.


    As they rushed out, the already shaky hall collapsed.


    Xue Daoling looked dignified and moved his Qi. Suddenly, he opened the red tassel gun at his fingertips.


    The hoof stepped on the swallow could not help but be shocked by the impact. However, when the hoof stepped on the swallow took the third step, it suddenly stood up and then fell down.


    In the process of falling, judge Cui instantly stabbed 18 guns, which pierced the void. It was very terrible.


    In an instant, countless gun shadows drowned Xue Daoling.


    "So powerful?"


    Houtu and Jue Wushen watched judge Cui''s battle with Xue Daoling in surprise.


    Xue Daoling is a strong man of cave emptiness. They can see at a glance that judge Cui''s strength is also very strong, but in their opinion, he should not have reached the realm of cave emptiness, and his strength is not as strong as the sword saint. They are both at the peak of practicing emptiness and half step cave emptiness.


    However, judge Cui''s strength brightened their eyes.


    It''s too overbearing. Half a step of the cave empty space is even playing against the strong in the cave empty space.


    If Zhong Kui''s swordsman is the strong man in the underground who came here today, he can also fight with the strong man in Dongxu, but it must be based on the swordsman''s twenty-three swords. Otherwise, the swordsman can''t last long.


    But judge Cui relied on his own strength, cooperated with the peerless shooting skills, and fought against the hole emptiness. This is a little scary. He grasped the battle rhythm very well. It is estimated that the three hell kings can compare with judge Cui in the whole hell.


    "Prairie fire shooting" of "prairie fire hundred strikes"


    The world''s most powerful and shocking gun technique.


    Eighteen gun shadows, like a single spark can start a prairie fire, turned into countless red gun shadows in a short time and continued to bombard Xue Daoling''s place.

 Chapter 169

    When people were shocked by judge Cui''s overwhelming gun shadow, Xue Daoling finally shot.


    I saw that Xue Daoling''s Taoist robe flickered with fluorescence. With one palm, a huge handprint burst into the sky, starting a prairie fire. In an instant, it collided with the handprint.


    "Boom!!!"


    All the gun shadows of Liaoyuan disappeared. After the countless gun shadows disappeared, Xue Daoling still had the spare power to take photos of judge Cui.


    Judge Cui was fearless. The red tassel gun in his hand was as fast as lightning and stabbed directly into the center of the palm print.


    Poof! With a, judge Cui passed through the palm of his hand with people and horses.


    "Liaoyuan twenty needles"


    In an instant, the red tassel spear stabbed out 20 residual shadows, covering all the acupoints and orifices of Xue Daoling.


    The two fought only in an instant, but it was very fierce.


    Xue Daoling''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his palms were sealed. Suddenly, a majestic Qi burst out.


    Under this majestic Qi, 20 needles of prairie fire were resisted.


    Xue Daoling took this opportunity to fly back.


    "This Taoist friend of the underworld, wait a minute. Please listen to me. I''m Xue Daoling, the elder of Xuantian Taoist sect. I''m just here to adjust the gratitude and resentment between Qingcheng sect and the underworld. There''s no malice."


    Judge Cui put away the spear and said in a cold voice, "there''s nothing to adjust. If Qingcheng sect dares to offend our underground government, it must be destroyed. If you want to stop it, ask me about the spear in my hand first."


    Xue Daoling sighed. He knew that the hell would not be persuaded back by him in a few words.


    "You should know that it''s not difficult for me to defeat you. Do you think you can destroy Qingcheng sect today if I want to stop it?"


    "You can try. Even if we can''t destroy the Qingcheng sect today, I''m afraid you will not be able to stop all the Xuantian Taoist gates when the strong ones from our underground come next time. Do you really want to protect the Qingcheng sect?"


    Judge Cui looks unmoved. Xue Daoling is really strong. He is definitely not Xue Daoling''s opponent. If Xue Daoling is really determined to protect Qingcheng sect, they may not be able to destroy Qingcheng sect in the end today.


    Xue Daoling received a message from Ling daoxuan before he came. It''s not wise to know that things can''t be done. After all, it''s unwise to fight against the underground for the sake of a Qingcheng sect.


    But despite Ling daoxuan''s words, Xue Daoling can''t leave now. What he knows is that Xuantian daomen sell face to the underworld. What he doesn''t know is that he is afraid of the underworld.


    "Well, then, what is the conflict between Qingcheng sect and the underground government? If your underground government wants to destroy Qingcheng sect for no reason, don''t blame our three doors for being rude to your underground government."


    Xue Daoling put away his thoughts and frowned.


    At this time, Houtu and absolutely no God came over, "let me tell you, judge Cui should not know the specific situation."


    Houtu and Jue Wushen came to judge Cui, looked at Xue Daoling and said, "the sword in my hand is called Fengying sword."


    "Taoist priest, do you know why I introduce this sword to Taoist priest?"


    Seeing that Hou Tu introduced the Phoenix shadow sword to him, Xue Daoling knew that the problem should be this sword.


    "Giggle, I believe the Taoist priest has guessed. Yes, my Phoenix shadow sword is a prefecture level magic weapon, and those Qingcheng sect disciples want to rob it from me."


    "The Qingcheng sect dares to rob the things of our underground mansion. Do we have to swallow this tone? Moreover, our emperor is very angry when he knows it. He has spoken. If the Qingcheng sect dares to make an idea of the underground mansion, it must be destroyed."


    Anyway, no one knows what''s going on. As long as the excuse is tenable, no one can refute it, unless Xuantian Taoist door is determined to fight the hell.


    Xue Daoling took a deep look at the backland. The excuse was so simple that Xue Daoling could see at a glance that it was set up by the underground government for Qingcheng sect, but what?


    If Xuantian Taoist door can hold the hell, Xuantian Taoist door can say it''s okay. But he can''t hold the hell. He really sweeps the face of the hell. Xuantian Taoist door can''t bear the consequences,


    "Is that so?"


    Xue Daoling looked at the changing land and river map standing on one side.


    Lu Hetu is not very clear about the specific situation, but the words of Houtu make him a little insecure. He still knows the virtues of his disciples. It is not impossible to rob the sword of Houtu, but he can''t admit that the life and death of Qingcheng sect are in the hands of Xue Daoling. If Xue Daoling doesn''t care, I''m afraid Qingcheng sect is doomed.


    If it was just the backland and Jue Wushen, luhetu still had confidence to resist, but when he saw judge Cui, he gave up. Judge Cui wanted to kill him. I''m afraid he couldn''t even take ten moves.


    The zhanger red tassel gun was like the sickle of death, which made him unable to resist at all.


    "Taoist Xue, I really don''t know what happened, but if it''s true, our Qingcheng sect is willing to explain it to all the adults in the underground. Can you?"


    Lu Hetu was helpless. In front of his fists, he could only recognize counseling, let alone the underground government. Even if the underground government was not reasonable, he had to endure the Qingcheng sect. When they rose, didn''t they find various reasons to climb up on other people''s shoulders?


    Judge Cui didn''t talk to Lu Hetu. He wanted to destroy the Qingcheng sect. How could they let Lu Hetu solve the matter like this, but look at Xue Daoling. Xue Daoling''s decision will be the end of today''s Qingcheng sect.


    Xue Daoling thought for a moment, "well, anyway, I have some origins between Xuantian Taoist gate and Qingcheng sect. How about we make an appointment of three moves?"


    Xue Daoling''s conditions are very reasonable. If he wins three moves, the hell will let the Qingcheng sect go. This time, if he loses three moves, the Qingcheng sect will be destroyed. It will not offend the hell, but also give an account to the Qingcheng sect.


    The Xuantian Taoist sect and the underground government don''t want to get angry because of the Qingcheng sect. The two forces are not weak. If they really become enemies, it will be bad for both sides.


    Judge Cui''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, "yes."


    With the appointment of the three moves, the atmosphere began to get tense.


    Although Xue Daoling is in the empty cave, he doesn''t dare to underestimate judge Cui. If it''s a life and death struggle, he is confident to win judge Cui. However, Xuantian Taoist gate is not going to quarrel with the underground government, just three moves, but he may not win judge Cui.


    The appointment of these three moves was the safest way Xue Daoling thought of. When he left, Ling daoxuan told him that the underground government would not easily let go of the Qingcheng sect this time. They just walked through the stage, didn''t lose face and inside, and ended the cause and effect by the way.


    In Ling daoxuan''s mind, it doesn''t matter whether there is any excuse for the underground government to start against the Qingcheng sect this time. In their cognition, the underground government is actually Liwei.


    Of course, Shen Lang is fighting against Qingcheng sect for his old hatred. In other people''s eyes, hell is Liwei.


    Boom!!!


    A powerful momentum broke out.


    Xue Daoling''s momentum was so strong that the whole Qingcheng Mountain seemed to shake in an instant.


    The strong man with empty hole makes a move. Every move will have great prestige.


    Judge Cui looked dignified. He seemed to feel the danger and moved uneasily.


    "Xuantian seal"


    The unparalleled seal is smashed down, the real Qi explodes, the space vibrates, and the momentum is amazing.


    Xuantian seal, like a hill, smashed judge Cui in an instant.


    Li ruohai looked the same, boundless Qi condensed at the gun tip in an instant, and the ground under the gun tip cracked inch by inch.


    "50 potential of prairie fire"


    When the true Qi condensed to the extreme, the red tassel spear stabbed upward in an instant.


    This gun seemed to pierce the sky. Where the gun tip passed, the space collapsed.


    Houtu and others retreated to the distance. Their first move was very terrible. They didn''t want to be affected by the fish in the pond.

 Chapter 170

    Click!!!


    The ground collapsed in an instant. Judge Cui held his long gun high, and the tip of the gun was in the center of Xuantian seal, so that Xuantian seal could not fall.


    "Broken!!!"


    Judge Cui shouted, and Zhang Er''s red tassel suddenly burst into a dazzling light.


    Xuantian seal broke in an instant, turned into true Qi and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    When judge Cui broke Xuantian seal, Xue Daoling took his palm as a fist and threw a punch at judge Cui from a distance.


    Tear the sky and the earth, with unparalleled power.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the shadow of the fist appeared in front of judge Cui.


    Judge Cui, who had just taken back his long gun, narrowed his eyes behind the mask.


    Although Xue Daoling''s fist was not as magnificent as xuantianyin just now, it was faster.


    The agreement of the three moves is to win or lose. Xue Daoling only needs to attack judge Cui, so no matter how strong or weak the moves are, as long as they are hit, the gamble will be won.


    "Speed"


    The recovered long gun suddenly stabbed out. The gun was as fast as thunder. In the blink of an eye, it collided with Xue Daoling''s fist shadow.


    "Give it to me."


    At the moment when the tip of the gun hit the shadow of the fist, judge Cui forced his hands and picked it up.


    Fist shadow suddenly changed its direction and flew towards the sky.


    Boom!!!


    The fist shadow blew in the air, like brilliant fireworks, ringing through the whole Qingcheng Mountain.


    The fierce wind in the sky is terrible.


    In the castle peak city far away at the foot of the mountain, all the martial artists were buzzing with the eardrums.


    The sound of Shen Lang''s piano seemed to resonate with this explosion. The sound of the piano was more intense and the atmosphere of killing in the city was more intense.


    "No gun potential"


    After picking up the fist shadow, judge Cui carried the long gun behind him. With the long gun behind him, all the Qi machines on judge Cui disappeared in an instant, as if judge Cui had disappeared in the world without a trace.


    Even if the person who has always used the gun is better hidden, the edge of his body will not be completely restrained. However, judge Cui did it, which made everyone look at him. Everyone knows that judge Cui''s attack is absolutely terrible.


    Maybe for a moment, maybe for a long time, judge Cui suddenly opened his eyes and stabbed a gun in an instant.


    This shot, without the slightest prestige, was like a shot stabbed by ordinary people,.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to disappear in an instant and turned into boundless darkness. Only Xue Daoling and the stabbed red tassel gun.


    "Are you in the way?"


    Xue Daoling looked dignified. Judge Cui''s shot had broken the shackles and was close to Tao.


    After stabbing the gun, judge Cui''s momentum was sublimated, and the vitality of the world around him was constantly surging around him.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Houtu and Jue Wushen looked at judge Cui and looked shocked.


    "How is this possible?"


    Lu Hetu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Originally, he hoped that Xue Daoling was the strength of the cave virtual environment, and his ability to suppress judge Cui, so that their Qingcheng sect could escape this disaster.


    Judge Cui could fight Xue Daoling before he arrived at the cave empty. Now that Jin has entered the cave empty, won''t he lose at all?


    Xue Daoling is in the middle of cave emptiness. If he breaks out with all his strength, judge Cui will surely lose. But now judge Cui has broken through. Even if Xue Daoling uses all his strength, it is estimated that he can''t help him.


    "Hey!"


    Xue Daoling sighed. He didn''t expect that because of his intervention, he had made judge Cui. As expected, the people in the hell were not simple.


    Xue Daoling raised his palm and burst into endless Qi. He took a hard shot of judge Cui''s red tassel gun.


    No gun potential is the strongest shot sent by judge Cui. Xue Daoling dare not underestimate it. He can only take out 200% of his strength to resist. There is no other way, because he knows that he can''t hide from this shot and will be stabbed wherever he hides.


    The two attacks collided with each other. Suddenly, the whole Qingcheng Mountain shook. When the two fought, there was a huge crack on the ground, stretching for hundreds of meters.


    Boom!!!


    The surrounding buildings collapsed and a ripple scattered around.


    With a huge impact, the shocked hoof stepped on the swallow''s knees and knelt down suddenly. Judge Cui stabbed the long gun to the ground and flew up in an instant to reduce the cushioning force of hoof stepped on the swallow.


    "Pedal! Pedal! Pedal!"


    Xue Daoling involuntarily retreated one after another. He didn''t stop until he retreated more than ten meters. Where he passed, he left a series of deep footprints.


    "Well, it really deserves to be the hell. You won. I don''t care about the Qingcheng sect."


    With that, Xue Daoling immediately rose into the sky and flew away to the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared into the night sky.


    Xue Daoling couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood after flying thousands of kilometers away.


    After spitting out the blood, Xue Daoling''s face looked better.


    "What a terrible shot."


    Xue Daoling thought fearfully that if his realm was not higher than Li ruohai, coupled with the supreme mental skill of Xuantian Taoist door and the support of Xuantian treasure book, I''m afraid his injury would be heavier than now, and even death would be possible.


    As everyone knows, Li ruohai was seriously injured by this shot, not to mention him.


    Although the magician was not at the peak at that time, he was not weak. Li ruohai could seriously hurt the magician. It can be seen how strong that shot would be.


    Seeing Xue Daoling leave, Lu he''s like a dead man. He knows that the 2000 year old foundation of Qingcheng sect will be destroyed in his hands.


    However, he was not the one to be killed, and his eyes flashed a fierce light.


    When Houtu and absolutely no God haven''t reacted yet, he shot angrily. Even if he is dead, he will take a cushion.


    But just as luhetu was about to start, a red lightning flashed across.


    "Poof!!!"


    The red tassel gun instantly crossed luhetu''s throat from the side, and shot into the distance with the body of luhetu.


    It didn''t stop until it was stuck on a broken wall.


    The body of the red tassel gun trembled, and Lu Hetu''s eyes opened angrily, indicating his unwillingness in his heart.


    .....


    "Peng!!!"


    The Guqin burst in an instant and stood up slowly. Shen Lang looked at the direction of Qingcheng sect through the window, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    "Ding!"


    "When the mission of Tu Zong exterminating the sect is completed, kill the Qingcheng sect and reward 50000 killing points."


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Lang turned around and left with Jiansheng and others.


    ....


    On this day, the eastern region was shocked. The three first-class forces, Qingcheng sect, were exterminated by the underground government overnight. It is said that only some ordinary disciples escaped, and all the experts in the virtual world were killed.


    The whole Qingcheng Mountain is full of blood and dead bodies. Lu Hetu, the ancestor of Qingcheng sect, was nailed to a broken wall with a red tassel gun. His death was terrible.


    After hearing this news, the big and small forces in the eastern region are in danger. Some forces jointly wrote to ask sandaomen to go out of the mountain and let sandaomen severely punish the underground government, otherwise the underground government will continue to cause trouble in the Wulin.


    In a short time, the underworld was designated as a devil by all martial artists in Zhenwu mainland. They even issued Wulin posts to summon chivalrous people to attack the underworld.


    However, although there were many people waving flags and shouting, no one took the lead in challenging the hell. Instead, they were all waiting to see how the three gates would solve the matter.


    At the same time, tianluozong and the Lei family also came to the eastern region to look for the mysterious missing Lei Ming and Zhao Jiuzhou.


    Among them, the people from the Lei family make everyone feel that the water in the eastern region is more muddy.


    "Thunder king in jiuxiao, thunder cloud flying" on the 15th of the earth list

 Chapter 171

    In a dense forest, Li Mao Zhenjing stood there, surrounded by a palace woman. The woman had a bun, a thin face and gentle temperament. She was about 40 years old.


    The woman looked a little haggard, but she could vaguely see from her face that she should have been a beautiful woman in those years.


    The woman stood there awkwardly, her eyes sometimes swept over Li Maozhen, with a touch of uneasiness.


    At this time, several figures strolled from a distance. First, a handsome young master with a rich God like jade and noble temperament. The young master held a folding fan, slightly tilted corners of his mouth, confident and calm, giving people a feeling like a spring breeze.


    The childe was followed by several powerful followers, including cold-blooded swordsmen, indifferent young women and dignified middle-aged people.


    Seeing these people from a distance, Li Maozhen came forward, "my subordinate Li Maozhen, I''ve seen the little Lord."


    Shen Lang nodded faintly, "did someone bring it?"


    "Back to the little Lord, bring it."


    Li Maozhen nodded.


    Shen Lang''s eyes crossed Li Maozhen and looked at the palace woman.


    Shen Lang''s heart throbbed when he saw the woman. He knew that the woman in palace dress should be Qin Suzhen, the mother of the original owner of the body in this life


    After Li Maozhen and others destroyed Qingcheng sect, they found Qin Suzhen.


    At that time, Qin Suzhen was in a side hall in the back mountain of Qingcheng sect. The side hall was not affected by the battle. Although Qin Suzhen was a little worried by the war outside, she was in good spirit.


    Qin Suzhen is luhetu''s adopted daughter. After meeting Shen Mingming, she was taken back by people sent by luhetu.


    After learning about Qin Suzhen, Lu Hetu was very angry and threatened to destroy the Shen family. Later, under Qin Suzhen''s resistance, Lu Hetu didn''t fight the Shen family, but Jing Weizhuang was secretly instructed by Lu Hetu to kill Shen Lang.


    Then, Shen lie and Ling Yun assassinated Shen Lang.


    In fact, if you really want to say it, Shen Lang should also thank Lu Hetu and others. Without them, there is no way for him to cross, but the mistake is that after Shen Lang crosses, Shen lie and others still cling to assassinating him. No wonder he killed him.


    Lu Hetu''s anger is not because Qin Suzhen has a private life with others.


    It''s anger. The Shen family doesn''t deserve the Qingcheng sect, which affects his plan. Qin Suzhen is Lu Hetu''s chip for marriage with the big forces. Although the Qingcheng sect is not weak, it is much worse than the big forces.


    From the fact that the underground government killed the Qingcheng sect this time, we can see that the Qingcheng sect is just a mole in the eyes of the big forces. If the underground government''s excuse is put in front of the 21 big forces, it is a trivial matter. No one will believe that the underground government dares to find trouble for the 21 big forces because of that trivial matter.


    Shen Lang will not be mentally crippled to let the underground fight with the twenty-one forces. Just like the blood demon sect, the underground has been immortal with the blood demon sect, but no one took the lead in launching a war.


    The underground is mysterious. No one can find out how strong the underground is, so people don''t dare to act rashly. The blood demon sect wins in the inside story. Even if all the forces of the underground are sent out, they can''t win the blood demon sect.


    So everything has to wait for the opportunity. Shen Lang has a plan for the blood demon sect, but he can''t implement it now, but he believes that this day will not be far away.


    It has been more than a month since the battle of Wucheng. The great forces calculated by the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect have not moved yet, which shows that they are in peace before the storm. When it breaks out, they will be shocked.


    Therefore, Lu Hetu will be angry. If the Shen family is at the same level as the Qingcheng sect, even if it is weaker, Lu Hetu will not stop it.


    No matter what world you are in, you need strength. If you have strength, even if you rob the saint of the white lotus sect, you will be fine. If Shen Lang announces the identity of the leader of the underworld now, I''m afraid you don''t need to rob. Those powerful young ladies have to come to the door for marriage.


    Of course, if Shen Lang is exposed, the underworld will be dangerous. Either compromise with those big forces or be jointly pursued by them.


    The Shen family was despised by the Qingcheng sect because they had no strength.


    For the Qingcheng sect, Shen Lang can only say that he is short-sighted. Even if the Shen family does not have the rise of Shen Lang, the Shen family is definitely not as simple as it seems. Since he knew the origin of the true dragon formula, Shen Lang knew that Shen Kun must have a secret.


    Lu Hetu was stopped by Qin Suzhen. He has escaped a disaster, but he didn''t expect to escape the cycle of cause and effect and perish in Shen Lang''s hands.


    Seeing Shen Lang, Qin Suzhen felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    But she can''t remember where she met. She hasn''t been out of Qingcheng sect for more than ten years. When Shen Lang was just born, she sent Shen Lang back to the Shen family.


    After 17 years, she has been practicing in Qingcheng sect. Even though Shen Lang''s eyebrows are familiar to her, she can''t remember.


    Shen Lang sighed and looked at Qin Suzhen with complicated eyes. He didn''t know how to arrange Qin Suzhen, because Qingcheng sect was destroyed, but Qin Suzhen was fine. If he returned to Shen''s house safely, I''m afraid someone with a heart would find something.


    But what if we don''t send her back to the Shen family? Kill? Are you kidding? Even if Shen Lang has no feelings for Qin Suzhen, he can''t do it. It makes him a little difficult.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Qin Suzhen also came from a big school. She knows a lot about some things. She doesn''t know the identity of Shen Lang and others, but she thinks that these people should be related to the hell.


    When Li Maozhen took Qin Suzhen away, she didn''t use the identity of the prefecture, but Qin Suzhen could guess something from a simple connection.


    Shen Lang waved his hand.


    Li Maozhen and others nodded, turned and walked away.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    The way of deep waves.


    Qin Suzhen looked at Shen Lang carefully, shook her head and said, "I''m a little familiar, but I don''t know where I''ve seen it."


    "My name is Shen lang."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Qin Suzhen was suddenly stunned there. Her thoughts surged in her mind, and a memory sealed in her mind gushed out.


    The picture of a baby kept flashing through that mind.


    "Wave... Wave?"


    Qin Suzhen murmured incredulously.


    Qin Suzhen may not have seen Shen Lang, but she knows the name of her child from some channels.


    "You... Are you really a wave?"


    Qin Suzhen asked again uncertain.


    "Shen Mingming is my father."


    Shen Lang looked at Qin Suzhen and said faintly.


    "You are really lang''er. Are you okay?"


    Qin Suzhen said excitedly.


    Shen Lang smiled bitterly. It seems that no matter in which world, family affection is awesome. Qin Suzhen lost her previous calmness after knowing his identity.


    He''s standing here. How can it be bad.


    Before knowing Shen Lang''s identity, Qin Suzhen could treat him calmly even if she knew that her life might be in danger. However, after knowing his identity, Qin Suzhen lost her square inch.

 Chapter 172

    On the ancient road leading to Jiangcheng, a luxurious carriage drove slowly on it.


    In the car, Shen Lang and Qin Suzhen sat looking at each other.


    "Mother, when someone asks you later, they say you don''t know what happened. Anyway, there are so many disciples of Qingcheng sect who have escaped. No one will doubt you."


    Shen Lang thought for a moment and said slowly.


    Qin Suzhen nodded and said, "well, don''t worry, lang''er, it''s okay. I haven''t been out of Qingcheng sect for more than ten years. Few people know me. Most of the disciples who escaped don''t know my existence. Even if they know, they won''t think of anything. On the contrary, the disciples who were on the scene at that time attracted more attention than me."


    They thought over all the details and finally decided that Qin Suzhen should be fine. If Qin Suzhen alone survived in Qingcheng sect, it must be the biggest flaw.


    Although Qingcheng sect was killed by Li Maozhen and others, many escaped. Li Maozhen had only three people. It was impossible to kill all the more than 2000 disciples of Qingcheng sect, so it was normal to miss the net.


    As long as you investigate, you will know that Qin Suzhen has been imprisoned by Lu Hetu. In this way, it will better explain that those ordinary disciples can escape, and she, who is marginalized by Qingcheng sect, must be fine.


    It''s true. If Shen Lang hadn''t asked Li Maozhen and others to find Qin Suzhen''s whereabouts after killing Qingcheng sect, even Li Maozhen and others wouldn''t have found Qin Suzhen who was meditating in the back mountain.


    ....


    Two days later, Shen Lang and others returned to Jiangcheng.


    "Young master, all the materials of the Li family are here."


    Shen Qing puts the Li family data collected by the Shen family in front of Shen Lang.


    The Li family, which rose 200 years ago, was founded by Li Shentong, the ancestor of the Li family.


    Li Shentong is still very skillful. It is said that the Li family did smuggling before they became the five major forces in Jiangzhou.


    Secretly reselling some resources of the Central Plains with the lingzu state. With the backing of huge resources, Li Shentong entered the virtual world by relying on those resources.


    The Central Plains is rich and fertile. Although most of the resources are controlled by the 21 major forces and the Qianwu Empire, there are still a lot of remaining resources.


    Among them, there are medicinal materials for refining pills and materials for forging weapons.


    However, several major countries outside the central plains are in short supply of resources because of their poor location.


    Some fighters in the Central Plains secretly resell some resources to several other big countries for their own interests. Although the risk is great, the benefits are very considerable.


    Li Shentong started by reselling these resources.


    Although the Li family no longer does smuggling, it has developed very greatly because of its original background.


    Although they are only the five major forces in Jiangzhou, which is a grade lower than the Qingcheng faction, they are compared with the Qingcheng faction. If the three major forces and three gates in the eastern region are removed, the Li family is definitely the top force.


    Li Shentong closed his door a hundred years ago. At that time, he was already the peak of transforming emptiness. After a hundred years, no one knows whether he has entered the practice of emptiness.


    However, Shen Lang doesn''t care whether Li Shentong Jin enters practice or not. He cares about the resources of the Li family.


    Because the Shen family has unified the river city, there are not few resources, but judging from the current development momentum, I''m afraid they will soon be unable to make ends meet.


    The reputation of the Shen family has been spread out, and more and more martial artists are attracted by it.


    For the development of the Shen family, Shen Lang decided to swallow the Li family.


    The Li family is not Qingcheng sect, but a first-class family. They don''t have so much trouble.


    Moreover, the Shen family has a festival with the Li family. No one will say anything about the war between the two families.


    As for whether he could take the Li family, Shen Lang didn''t think about it. Even if ten li families were tied together, they were still one mole ant.


    Behind him are the sword saint, the demon moon and the runner Ming king. If he can''t even take one of the Li family, Shen Lang can commit suicide.


    Zhenwu mainland is full of talents. Although it is difficult to break through the virtual world, it does not mean there is no.


    The Li family has two strong people in the virtual environment, one is Li Shentong, the ancestor of the Li family, and the other is Li Zongren, the leader of the Li family.


    The Li family''s smuggling is not small or big. Although the Li family made a lot of money in those years, they did not lack filial piety to the original commander of Jiangzhou.


    Royal guards are in charge of the world. Apart from the 21 major forces, the immortal hall and the blood killing hall, others are under their supervision.


    If the Li family didn''t pave the road, they would have been copied by the imperial court.


    There are many families like the Li family in Zhenwu mainland. The imperial court can''t find one and kill one. That will only aggravate the contradiction. With the tribute of these families, the Qianwu empire can also strengthen itself. Why not.


    Slowly put down the data, Shen Lang nodded. The Li family is pretty good among the five forces in Jiangzhou, but it''s good. For him now, it''s basically like mole ants.


    After reading the materials, Shen Lang came to Shen Mingming''s room and listened to the chat between Shen Mingming and Qin Suzhen. The corner of Shen Lang''s mouth bent slightly.


    "Dong Dong!!"


    "Father, are you there?"


    Shen Lang knocked on the door.


    Shen Mingming heard the knock on the door and said with a smile, "wave, come in."


    Squeak!!!


    Shen Lang pushed the door in.


    Seeing the smile on Shen Mingming and Qin Suzhen''s faces, Shen Lang smiled faintly: "father and mother, have you finished talking about the old?"


    "It''s done. What''s the matter? Something''s wrong with lang''er?" Shen Mingming smiled.


    Qin Suzhen''s return opened Shen Mingming''s heart knot, which had been pressed at the bottom of his heart for many years. Now he felt relaxed all over his body.


    Shen Lang gathered his robe and sat down and said, "father, I really have something to tell you. Didn''t I propose the expansion of our Shen family last time? I''m going to do it in the near future."


    Shen Mingming smelled the speech and said seriously, "lang''er, are you ready?"


    The war between the two forces, especially the third rate family like the Shen family, is wrong. It is the second rate family that needs some perfect preparation to attack the first-class family like the Li family.


    Shen Lang smiled confidently, "father, don''t worry. It''s just a Li family. It''s nothing. You''ll be responsible for scheduling at home. When I take the Li family, you''ll take over with the people of the family."


    "Oh, by the way, father, there may be chaos in the eastern region recently. After taking over the Li family, let''s not participate in other things, just stuffy hair exhibition. Then I''ll let the Shen family go to a higher level."


    Shen Mingming nodded. He trusted Shen Lang very much. Since Shen Lang rose, the Shen family has been booming. Now, if the Shen family hadn''t been in charge of the virtual environment, I''m afraid it would have become the sixth largest force in Jiangzhou.


    Of course, Shen Lang is not included. Now there are no less than five strong people in the late congenital stage of the Shen family. Even there is one strong person in the congenital peak. These people are casual practitioners. After receiving the support of the Shen family, they all join the Shen family one after another.


    Most of those people came for Shen Lang''s fame. They ranked first. This fame is that no one in the whole Zhenwu continent doesn''t know. As long as they are not fools, they can see that Shen Lang must be a strong one in the future.


    With the completion of Shen Lang''s plan and Shen Mingming''s plan, the whole Shen family entered the state of war preparation. For a time, the whole river city seemed to be shrouded in a tense atmosphere.

 Chapter 173

    The Li family is located in Lincheng, Jiangzhou.


    Lincheng is a large and medium-sized city in Jiangzhou. Its internal forces are complex. Although the forces are very chaotic, the Li family firmly controls the dominant power.


    In the whole forest city, only the city master''s mansion can compete with the Li family. Although the Qianwu empire is weak in the Jianghu Wulin, it does not mean that it will really dominate the Jianghu Wulin.


    At this time, the Li family was decorated with lanterns and red lights, and people came and went in front of the magnificent gate.


    Today is a happy day for the Li family.


    Li Qingfeng, the eldest son of the Li family, marries the bright moon, the Pearl of the Ming family, the second family in Lincheng


    All Wulin people from the forest city came to congratulate them.


    A servant of the Li family placed a huge long table in front of the door of the Li family, which was filled with countless gifts.


    With the passage of time, more and more guests came, and the gifts on the table piled up like a hill. Seeing those gifts, an old man with a bright smile quickly commanded his subordinates to move those gifts to the warehouse.


    "Ha ha, housekeeper Li, you''re all right."


    A strong man of great stature came to Li''s house with a gift in his hand and smiled at the old man.


    Seeing the big man, the old man replied.


    "It was master Zhang who arrived. I hope you will forgive me for your loss."


    Master Zhang is the owner of the No. 1 martial arts school in Lincheng. His strength has already reached the late stage of congenital.


    "Ha ha, housekeeper Li, you''re welcome. Today is a happy day for the eldest childe. How dare you bother you when you are so busy."


    Zhang boxer put down the gift and said politely.


    Housekeeper Li nodded with a smile and asked, "please come in, boxer Zhang. The banquet is ready. You can''t get drunk today."


    "That''s, that''s the big happy day of Childe Li. How can I Zhang not have a drink."


    A maid in a long skirt came forward and led boxer Zhang to the inside.


    The Li family''s martial arts arena was temporarily changed into a banquet venue by the Li family. There were countless tables. At this time, more than half of those tables were filled.


    "Eh! Here comes boxer Zhang."


    Those martial artists who came to the ceremony saw Master Zhang and stood up one after another to say hello.


    The martial artist in the later stage of congenital is already a strong one. Although he is not as noble as the martial artist in the virtual world, his identity is not weak. People dare not neglect him and quickly got up to salute.


    Boxer Zhang smiled back at the fighters.


    "The eldest childe Li Qingfeng and miss Mingyue are really talented and beautiful. They are a couple. I heard that some time ago, the eldest childe has broken through to the later stage of congenital, and miss Mingyue is also at the peak of the middle stage of congenital. It is estimated that it will not take long to break through into the later stage of congenital."


    "If there is no accident, the eldest childe and miss Mingyue will break through the virtual environment in the future."


    A grey haired warrior stroked his beard.


    "Ha ha, Gu is right. It seems that the Li family is going to rise. When the eldest childe and miss Mingyue grow up, I''m afraid the five forces in Jiangzhou will be dominated by the Li family."


    Another martial artist wearing a green shirt and elegant face echoed the way.


    Zhang boxer heard the speech and smiled faintly. As long as he is a man with a clear eye, he can see that Li Qingfeng and Mingyue are bound to grow up.


    With the ancestors of the Li family in charge, how can they not grow up? As long as the Li family does not offend those top forces, the Li family will be fine and will only become stronger and stronger.


    At the thought of this, Master Zhang couldn''t help sighing. When the Li family didn''t rise, his martial arts school was a powerful force in Lincheng. However, after the rise of the Li family, they kept suppressing these former Lincheng forces. As long as they didn''t obey, they would be swallowed by the Li family for various excuses.


    He is the only one who was as famous as Lin Cheng''s martial arts school.


    The Ming family was not annexed by the Li family because there was an old ancestor who changed the virtual environment. However, although it was not annexed, it also succumbed to the Li family. Now it has sent out all the pearls in its own hands.


    Although Li Qingfeng has good talent, he is not a good person. He has a very bad reputation in Lincheng. The second bully of Lincheng refers to Li Qingfeng and Li Chaoyuan.


    Li Qingfeng was afraid of affecting the succession of the family owner. He was not too cautious, but Li Chaoyuan had no scruples and did all kinds of bad things.


    Not to mention robbing civilian women, they also kill talented children of other forces.


    Li Chaoyuan will come to the door to challenge anyone who has a gifted child. If the person is not his opponent, he will take advantage of the opportunity of the martial arts competition and take revenge on Li Qingfeng if he wins. Li Chaoyuan''s style makes all forces dare to be angry and speechless.


    As soon as boxer Zhang put away his thoughts, Li Chaoyuan came to the public with big steps.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your support. Today is my big brother''s big day. You elders need to have a drink."


    Li Chaoyuan was dressed in a luxurious white robe, with neatly combed hair, a jade pendant hanging on his waist and a folding fan in his hand.


    Looking at Li Chaoyuan, everyone couldn''t help feeling tired.


    Li Chaoyuan''s virtue is unknown to those sitting here. However, due to their identity, they still forced to smile and salute back.


    Li Chaoyuan''s smile became more brilliant when he saw these martial artists give him face.


    His eyes scanned wildly. When he saw a beautiful shadow in the crowd, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Oh, isn''t this sister Mingyu? Why are you sitting here? How can you match the identity of sister Mingyu here? Go, brother Chaoyuan, take you to the VIP seat."


    Li Chaoyuan waved a folding fan and came to a woman in blue with elegant demeanor and said with a smile.


    Mingyu, the sister of Mingyue, is also the second talented woman of the Ming family. She is gorgeous and slim.


    Seeing Li Chaoyuan, Mingyu frowned and said angrily, "no, it''s good for me to sit here with these uncles and uncles. You''d better go to the door to meet your eldest brother."


    "No, sister Mingyu, you don''t know what I mean to you. With you, even if the sky falls, I have to be with you."


    With that, Li Chaoyuan stretched out his hand to push away a woman beside Mingyu and sat down with a golden knife.


    Seeing Li Chaoyuan''s foolishness, Mingyu''s face became gloomy. "Li Chaoyuan, I''m not my sister. She can marry your eldest brother for the sake of the family, but I Mingyu won''t. If you dare me to marry you, I''d rather commit suicide."


    Hearing Mingyu''s words, Li Chaoyuan''s smile stiffened, and then said in a cold voice: "Mingyu, don''t be shameless. If you dare to commit suicide, I''ll let Lao Zu destroy your Mingjia."


    "You..."


    Mingyu looked at Li Chaoyuan angrily and clenched her silver teeth. If she hadn''t had scruples, she would even have eaten Li Chaoyuan''s heart.


    "Hum, it''s just a bitch. Pretend to be noble. When you marry me, I''ll see how to deal with you."


    Li Chaoyuan closed the folding fan, looked at Mingyu, stood up and left.

 Chapter 174

    A burst of hot noise sounded. Li Qingfeng sat high in the horse with red flowers and came to the front door of Li''s house in high spirits.


    Li Qingfeng looks pretty good, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. He is tall and straight. He wears a big red robe, which makes his temperament more extraordinary. However, the eyes of Yin vultures destroy the overall beauty.


    As soon as he came to Li''s house, Li Qingfeng jumped off his horse and came to a sedan chair behind him.


    "Lady, get off the sedan chair. Here we are."


    The car curtain opened and a woman in red came down.


    When Li Qingfeng saw the woman, her eyes twinkled with excitement.


    Mingyue is the first beautiful woman in Lincheng. Many young heroes think about Mingyue at night. If he hadn''t begged the ancestors of the Li family to put pressure on the Ming family, he wouldn''t have married Mingyue at all.


    "Let''s go."


    Put away his thoughts, Li Qingfeng and Mingyue took a piece of red silk and walked towards the door of the Li family.


    As soon as they entered the door of Li''s house, there was a festive music.


    The martial artists sitting at the banquet heard the music and quickly got up and went outside to watch the wedding ceremony between Li Qingfeng and the moon.


    At this time, in the Li family hall, Ming Changhe, the owner of the Ming family, and Li Zongren, the owner of the Li family, have been sitting high-end. Two ladies sit beside them. When they see Li Qingfeng and Mingyue coming in, the two ladies have different expressions.


    The lady beside mingchanghe looked at the moon and her eyes couldn''t help reddening, "daughter, I''m sorry."


    Mingchanghe looked very ugly, but he still forced to smile and looked at Li Qingfeng and the bright moon.


    .....


    Just when the Li family was jubilant and lively.


    Outside the forest city, a team came slowly.


    In the middle of the team was a carriage with extreme luxury. On both sides, there was a martial arts guard with a sword. Behind the carriage, there were about 50 people. Those people had extraordinary momentum and swollen temples. They looked like martial arts practitioners.


    None of these people made a sound, and all looked cold and followed the carriage in front.


    There were three people in front of the carriage, two men and one woman. Both men were middle-aged. The remaining woman wore a veil and couldn''t see her face clearly.


    Two middle-aged men, one of whom has a sword shaped mark on his eyebrows and a cold face.


    The other man was a monk. Where the team passed, everyone could not help but get out of the way and looked at them in awe.


    In the carriage, Shen Qing took a bunch of grapes and sent them to Shen Lang''s mouth one by one.


    "Young master, the forest city is ahead."


    Shen Qing opened the curtain of the car window, took a look and said softly.


    Shen Lang lay on Shen Qing, closed his eyes and enjoyed it. When he heard Shen Qing''s words, he smiled and said, "Oh, it''s coming so soon."


    "Yes, young master."


    Shen Qing filled a glass of wine and sent it to Shen Lang''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, OK, Qing''er, you really make me like you more and more."


    Shen Lang drank the wine in a toast and said with a laugh.


    Shen Qing''s eyes suddenly brightened, "yes, young master?"


    "Jianghu dream, children''s love, endless wine and endless knives."


    What is a Drunken Beauty''s knee? What is a wake-up call? Shen Lang has not really mastered the power of the world, but he is already one of the most distinguished people in the world.


    Shen Lang, who closed his eyes to enjoy, couldn''t help singing a song.


    A song "endless wine, endless knives" floats in the sky through the car body.


    Even the people in the distant forest city can hear it clearly.


    "Tao can be Tao, extraordinary Tao, name can be name, extraordinary name."


    As Shen Lang''s voice fell, a voice suddenly came from afar, echoing Shen Lang''s voice.


    In the distance of the road, a figure came slowly. The man was wearing a Taoist robe, carrying a long sword and carrying a wine pot.


    At first, the man was still far away. With the falling of the voice, the man came to shenlang team in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the mark on the eyebrows of the Taoist, the sword saint, trembled slightly.


    "The young master is in the car. Can you meet me?"


    "Eh!"


    The Taoist looked at the sword saint in surprise.


    "Who are you and why are you blocking my way?"


    The sword Saint frowned.


    "I''m sorry, Yuan Wu heaven respects yuan Zhenyang. What do you call this Taoist friend?"


    "Swordsman."


    The sword Saint looked at Yuan Zhenyang with a dignified look. In his perception, the breath of Yuan Zhenyang sometimes didn''t exist. If yuan Zhenyang wasn''t in front of him, he couldn''t perceive this person.


    "The saint of the sword, good name, good spirit."


    Yuan Zhenyang nodded and said with admiration.


    "I''m just passing by. When I heard the childe''s voice, I couldn''t help being led by the sound of poetry. I came to see you."


    "Jianghu dream, children''s love, endless wine and endless knives."


    Yuan Wu Tianzun couldn''t help whispering, "the childe''s spirit is really the first person I''ve seen in my life."


    In the car, Shen Lang suddenly opened his eyes when he heard the name of Yuanwu Tianzun.


    "It was him."


    "Ha ha, immortal yuan wants to see the boy. How dare the boy not follow."


    The curtain of the car opened and Shen Lang came out.


    Seeing Shen Lang, Yuan Zhenyang couldn''t help looking surprised.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Yuan Zhenyang kept pinching his fingers. He suddenly turned white and looked at Shen Lang in shock. "You... You are..."


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows and looked suspiciously at Yuan Zhenyang. What''s the situation with the old Taoist priest? Is it so surprising to see himself? He can''t be so miserable just because of his identity.


    "Ha ha, I''ll go there."


    When Shen Lang was ready to ask questions, Yuan Zhenyang suddenly laughed. His figure suddenly appeared behind Shen Lang''s team and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Until Shen Lang could not be seen, Yuan Zhenyang stopped and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He was afraid to say, "limitless Heavenly Master, I''m scared to death. How is this evil star."


    Yuan Wu Tianzun, the seventh in the earth list, was once a powerful man who came out of a remote and small place in the southern region.


    The talent of Yuanwu Tianzun is no less than that of jiuxiao immortal, but Yuanwu Tianzun is more famous than jiuxiao immortal.


    Although Changchun Zi was very famous 500 years ago, he had to die young because he appeared in Zhenwu mainland for a short time. Later, he was trapped by the heart demon of Dayang Xinjing.


    However, although Yuan Wu Tianzun was not as high as Changchun Zi in the earth list, he was better than mystery.


    Since his debut, no one has seen the real strength of Yuan Wu Tianzun. In the cave virtual environment, Li mubai and Yuan Wu Tianzun are two wonders of Zhenwu mainland.


    They are both casual practitioners with strong strength. The twenty-one forces have been throwing olive branches at them for so many years, but they, like Changchun Zi, have never joined any party.


    The strong who have reached the realm of Li mubai and Yuan Zhenyang have no resources or skills. They just need to understand the "Tao" step by step.


    Once the Tao is completed, they will step into the ethereal realm of Xianwu. At that time, the world will be so big that they can roam around. Why should they be subject to the checks and balances of those forces.

 Chapter 175

    "Young master, do you know that Taoist?"


    Back in the car, Shen Qing asked suspiciously.


    Shen Lang nodded, "well, his name is Yuanwu Tianzun. He is the seventh in the earth list. His strength is unfathomable. He became famous two hundred years ago. He is a strong man who came out of a small place in the southern region."


    "Seventh on the list?"


    Shen Qing couldn''t help taking a breath. Now she is also a martial artist. She also knows a little about some situations in Zhenwu mainland, including tianbang, Dibang and renbang.


    However, her strength determines her vision. She has also been in contact with the people list. As for the land list, she can''t know.


    ....


    Yuan Zhenyang''s episode soon passed. The team continued to move forward and soon came to the gate of Lincheng.


    When the soldiers in front of the city gate saw the team of Shen Lang and others, they couldn''t help but be awed. Everyone else needs to check when they enter the city, but no one from Shen Lang and others came forward for questioning.


    I''m kidding. Just looking at the momentum and style of these people, who dares to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    They are just small soldiers of the Qianwu empire. They are nothing in the eyes of Wulin people.


    Although the Qianwu Empire has laws, they are only aimed at those civilians. How dare the Qianwu Empire take care of the powerful people who killed people? Therefore, the Qianwu empire can only treat people equally. As long as the warriors don''t kill civilians indiscriminately, the imperial court won''t take care of them.


    The soldiers of Qianwu Empire always keep one eye open and one eye closed to the people in Jianghu and Wulin. They just have to keep their own points.


    In the world of martial arts, they''d better not get involved, otherwise no one will avenge them.


    Of course, the warriors dare not kill the soldiers of the Qianwu Empire casually. The warriors without any background and the soldiers of the Qianwu empire are well water, do not offend the river, and neither side will offend anyone.


    If the warrior goes too far, the royal guards of Qianwu empire are not vegetarian.


    The location of the Li family is easy to find. No one in the whole forest city doesn''t know where the Li family is.


    Just asking, Shen Lang and others knew the location, and then the team came directly to the front door of the Li family.


    At this time, the banquet of the Li family has begun. In the hall, the worship of Li Qingfeng and the moon is also coming to an end.


    There are only two guards standing there in front of the Li family gate. Today is a happy day for Li Qingfeng. Both the guards and servants of the Li family have drinks, but they are unlucky. They are sent to see the gate. When the wedding is over, someone will replace them and let them ask for a drink.


    Seeing the team of Shen Lang and others, the two guards frowned, and one of them shouted, "stop, who is it?"


    Whoosh!!!


    Two warriors flew out of the team, the light of the knife flashed, and the heads of the two guards rose to the sky.


    Xuanming Er Lao walked out of the team and took the heads of the two guards.


    This time, the second elder xuanming was also brought by Shen lang. they were originally arranged by Shen Lang to protect Shen Qing and Shen Mingming in the Shen family. Now the Shen family has scattered martial arts practitioners, and there are many experts, so they don''t have to stay in the Shen family.


    "Wedding?"


    Shen Lang stepped out of the carriage and looked strangely at the Li family.


    There are only two guards in front of the door of the Li family. Everyone else went to the wedding, and no one found the situation here.


    "Let''s go and send them a gift, too."


    Bang!!!


    The door of the Li family smashed and Shen Lang came in with a negative hand.


    The sound of the broken gate stunned everyone in the Li family yard.


    "Who?"


    Immediately, the guards of the Li family reacted, picked up the swords on the table and looked at Shen Lang and his party.


    Shen Lang walked calmly to the Li family hall step by step.


    The guards kept retreating.


    The 50 warriors behind Shen Lang also took their swords out of their scabbard and watched the Li family guard warily.


    .....


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    In the Li family hall, when Li Qingfeng and the moon were about to complete the final ceremony, the sound of the door breaking came in.


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    The guests looked puzzled outside the hall.


    "No, master, a group of martial artists rushed in."


    A guard hurriedly ran in and reported.


    Hearing the report from the guard, Li Zongren looked frozen.


    Li Qingfeng also looked bad. Seeing that the beauty was about to get, someone dared to destroy his good deeds. He vowed to cramp and skin the man.


    "Ha ha, it''s really lively. It seems that I came at a good time."


    Shen Lang walked into the hall and said with a smile.


    At this time, half of the Li family guards outside were lying on the ground, with blood flowing.


    Seeing Shen Lang, Li Chaoyuan, standing next to Li Zongren, changed his look.


    "Father, he is Shen lang."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Li Chaoyuan''s words, Li Zongren was surprised.


    Shen Lang is now famous in the mainland. Few people don''t know it. What''s more, Shen Lang has a grudge against their Li family. Even if he hasn''t seen it, he has heard of it.


    "Shen Lang, what do you mean? Come to my Shen family and brazenly kill my Li family. Don''t you want to live?"


    Although Shen Lang is famous, he is only a junior in the innate realm. He is a real strong person in transforming the virtual realm. Is Shen Lang in the head? How dare you come to his Li''s house so loudly?


    Li Zongren stepped forward and looked at Shen Lang gloomily.


    "Hehe, Master Li, calm down. I heard that today is brother Li''s big day. I came all the way to congratulate him."


    "You two, don''t give the gift to the Li family."


    Shen Lang smiled at xuanming Er Lao Dao.


    The voice fell, and the two heads crossed a beautiful arc and were thrown to Li Zongren''s feet by the xuanming two elders.


    After seeing Shen Lang''s gift, Li Qingfeng couldn''t help looking angry and said, "Shen Lang, I think you''re looking for death."


    "Ah, brother Li, what are you talking about? I Shen Lang came to give you a gift with good intentions. That''s how you treat the guests?"


    Xuanming took a chair and put it behind Shen lang. Shen Lang sat down with his legs up and said discontentedly.


    "You..."


    "Enough."


    Li Zongren scolded and took a deep breath, "Shen Lang, do you know what you do today will bring you a lot of trouble to the Shen family?"


    "Eh!"


    "Master Li''s meaning, can I think it''s a threat to me?"


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Zongren, smiling rather than smiling.


    "You can think so."


    Li Zongren''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, let''s start the good play."


    Shen Lang folded the fan in his hand and opened it with a slap.


    Shen Lang''s voice fell, and a figure suddenly rushed out and suddenly appeared in front of Li Zongren. The white and flawless jade palm patted Li Zongren''s chest.


    Bang!!!


    Li Zongren, as a strong man in the virtual environment, did not react slowly. He raised his hand and attacked the demon moon.


    The two people''s fight, an invisible ripple divergence in an instant.


    The walls of the hall were cracked, and the tables, chairs and benches were shattered by the aftershocks of the two people''s fight.


    The martial artists who came to watch the ceremony in the hall were swept by the ripples and spit out a mouthful of blood one after another.


    "Withdraw."


    Master Zhang wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and quickly retreated outside.


    The aftermath of the fight between the strong in the virtual environment is not something they can resist.


    The crowd fled outside in panic.


    After a slap with the demon moon, Li Zongren couldn''t help stepping back. The tables and chairs behind him were broken and shot around.


    Poof!!!


    A warrior could not dodge. He was punctured by debris in his chest and fell to the ground and died.


    The debris and ripples in front of Shen Lang were blocked by an invisible air cover.


    "Hehe, Mr. Li, the old fellow of Li Shentong, haven''t you come out yet? If you don''t, I''m afraid your Li family will die."


    With the battle between demon moon and Li Zongren, the two elders of xuanming, Gao Jianli and others also started to kill the guards and clansmen of the Li family.


    Boom!!!


    The battle broke out in the hall. As soon as the battle broke out, there was a scream.


    Just then, the sword Saint looked a little, "young Lord, the old guy came out."


    "Well, go ahead. There''s no taboo. Just do it."


    Shen Lang sat on the chair and nodded lightly.

 Chapter 176

    In the backyard of the Li family, a door burst open and a figure came out of it.


    It was an old man with gray hair. The old man was tall and straight, with bright eyes and wearing a black robe.


    "What rat dare to come to my Li''s house."


    Li Shentong came out of the room, shouted angrily, and flew to the Li family hall.


    Just as Li Shentong passed a different courtyard, an energy sword suddenly appeared in the air and cut him.


    Bang!!!


    He waved the energy sword and was stopped by the energy sword. Li Shentong''s figure also stopped.


    On the path of the other courtyard, a figure full of sword intention rushed into the sky stood with his hands on his back.


    The figure looked at Li Shentong indifferently.


    "Are you Li Shentong?"


    "Who are you?"


    Li Shentong frowned and asked.


    "The man who took your life."


    "Sword two."


    As the voice of the sword Saint fell, two energy swords appeared again in front of Li Shentong, tearing the void and cutting towards Li Shentong.


    Li Shentong''s Qi burst out and broke two energy swords in an instant.


    "Sword three."


    Li Shentong just smashed two energy swords. Suddenly, three energy swords appeared in the space-time.


    Li Shentong moved under his feet and retreated in an instant. Three energy swords were cut on the ground. In an instant, three cracks appeared.


    "Sword four."


    As soon as Li Shentong avoided the attack of sword 3, four energy swords appeared in the air.


    "Give it to me."


    Li Shentong thought that as long as he avoided his edge, he could break the attack of the swordsman, but unexpectedly, the holy spirit sword method of the swordsman was superimposed. Each copy would add an energy sword, and he could form an array to attack the enemy.


    Li Shentong''s whole body suddenly soared, and his tall body soared around.


    Boom!!!


    Li Shentong''s powerful fist immediately flew towards the four swords.


    Click!!!


    The four energy swords are broken, turned into vitality and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    After breaking the fourth sword, Li Shentong suddenly disappeared, appeared in front of the sword saint, waved his violent fist and attacked the sword saint.


    The sword Saint looked unchanged. Five energy swords appeared in front of him, woven into a sword net and stopped in front of Li Shentong''s fist.


    Bang!!!


    The whole Li family shook in an instant.


    The sword net broke into pieces with a click.


    When the sword net was broken, the sword shaped mark in the center of the sword saint''s eyebrow suddenly flashed a light.


    "Ah!"


    Li Shentong screamed, and a bloodstain appeared in the center of the eyebrow, and a trace of blood slipped from the center of the eyebrow.


    ....


    Bang!!!


    Li Zongren looked up to the sky, spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew upside down.


    The demon moon slowly put away her palm and looked at Li Zongren lying on the ground indifferently.


    Li Zongren''s hair was scattered, mixed with blood and stuck to his face. He looked at the demon moon in horror.


    This woman is so strong that he has no power to fight back. With his strength in the middle of Huaxu, even if it is the peak of Huaxu, it is impossible to defeat him so easily.


    Don''t you know that the demon moon is only the peak in the early stage of transforming emptiness. As for why it is so strong, it is entirely because of Mingyu skill. No one has ever cultivated the ninth layer of Mingyu skill.


    Mingyu skill is only said in legend. The ninth layer can be endless and its power will never be exhausted.


    Because she came to Zhenwu mainland, demon Yue broke through the ninth layer by chance, and was nearly invincible among her peers.


    Not to mention Li Zongren''s only middle stage of emptiness, but also Li Maozhen''s characters who are at the peak of emptiness, may not be able to win the demon moon.


    "Brother Ming, please give me a hand. I must thank the Li family for fighting back the strong enemy."


    Seeing that he was not the opponent of demon moon, Li Zongren couldn''t help asking mingchanghe for help.


    Ming Changhe looks constantly changing. I don''t know whether he should do it or not.


    Shen Lang sat in his chair and looked at mingchanghe with great interest. No matter whether mingchanghe went out or not, the Li family could not be spared, but mingchanghe''s decision will represent the outcome of the Ming family in the future.


    "Dad, you can''t do it. The Li family is exhausted. Even if you do it, it''s impossible to change the outcome."


    At this time, Mingyue has taken off her wedding gown, wearing the white inner shirt inside, looking at Shen Lang sitting in the chair and persuading him.


    "Mingyue, you are now the daughter-in-law of my Li family. Do you want to see my Li family die? If Qingfeng dies, your life will be over."


    Hearing Mingyue''s words, Li Zongren looked angry and shouted.


    The bright moon glanced at Li Zongren lightly, "Uncle Li, I''m sorry. I haven''t finished worship with Childe Li, so I''m not your Li''s daughter-in-law. You''re worried."


    "Come on! Dad, let''s go outside. Don''t delay childe Shen''s work here."


    The moon smiled kindly at Shen Lang and pulled the Mingchang River out.


    "A very clever woman."


    Shen Lang smiled faintly.


    "Shen Lang, take your life."


    After killing a martial artist of the Shen family, Li Qingfeng held a long sword and killed Shen Lang.


    A sword flashed across Shen Lang''s chest.


    "Be careful, young master."


    Shen Qing, standing beside Shen Lang, looked surprised and wanted to stop Li Qingfeng.


    Shen Lang shook his head and smiled. Li Qingfeng was really interesting. He even thought of the trick of catching the thief and the king first.


    Did he really think that he was made of water?


    "Be careful, big brother. Shen waves are strong."


    Li Chaoyuan was covered with blood. When he saw Li Qingfeng attacking Shen Lang, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Shen Lang has the deepest experience of how terrible his strength is.


    However, his reminder did not work at all.


    Li Qingfeng thought highly of himself since he was a child. Although Shen Lang''s reputation was very famous, it was just a superficial phenomenon in his consciousness.


    Hearing is false and seeing is true. No one will believe Shen Lang''s hand until he has seen it.


    When Li Qingfeng''s long sword stabbed Shen Lang, an invisible shield suddenly appeared.


    The long sword was broken inch by inch. In the blink of an eye, there was only the handle of the long sword, and an evil smile floated around Shen Lang''s mouth.


    Quickly point out a finger like lightning.


    Poof!!!


    A blood hole appeared in Li Qingfeng''s back, and the sword Qi penetrated his body and shot towards the roof.


    Boom!!!


    The roof was shot through and fragments of bricks and tiles fell.


    Just as the sword Qi penetrated Li Qingfeng''s body, several sword Qi flew out later.


    Li Qingfeng''s mouth was full of blood, and the five blood holes in his chest were shocking.


    Bang!!!


    Li Qingfeng flew backwards and glided on the ground, leaving a blood mark on the ground where he passed.


    "Too weak."


    Shen Lang rubbed the blood on his fingertips and shook his head and sighed.


    "Big brother."


    "Breeze."


    "Eldest childe."


    At this time, the rest of the Li family shouted.


    Looking at Li Qingfeng lying on the ground without the slightest breath of life, everyone''s eyes turned red.


    "Shen Lang, I''ll kill you."


    Li Zongren looks like a wind devil. His long hair is scattered and moves without wind.


    "Demon moon, send them down."


    Shen Lang popped the blood from his fingertips and said indifferently.


    He has lost his patience. Although the Li family is strong, he feels so.

 Chapter 177

    Poof!!!


    Li Shentong was penetrated by nine energy swords, his mouth was sprayed with blood, and looked at the sword saint in horror.


    Just now, the swordsman attacked him with soul attack.


    It led to the disorder of his soul. Finally, he was pierced by the sword saint with nine swords and ten thousand swords.


    The sword saint is the peak of practicing emptiness. It doesn''t take much effort to kill Li Shentong, who is new to practicing emptiness.


    Li Shentong didn''t even carry the first level of holy spirit sword.


    The first level of holy spirit sword technique is from sword 1 to sword 18, while Li Shentong only sticks to sword 9. If the swordsman doesn''t use soul attack, Li Shentong may be able to stick to sword 18.


    But that''s all if. There are not so many ifs in the battle, only victory and defeat.


    With the death of Li Shentong, the energy sword inserted in him dissipated slowly.


    The sword Saint looked at Li Shentong''s body indifferently and turned to leave.


    A breeze blew, Li Shentong''s body fell to the ground, and pieces of fallen leaves floated down from the sky and covered Li Shentong, as if announcing the end of a generation of strong men.


    "Done?"


    As soon as the sword Saint entered the hall, Shen Lang''s voice rang.


    "I''m just a martial artist who just broke through the practice of emptiness. I don''t even use half of my strength."


    The sword Saint sneered.


    Shen Lang nodded. The sword Saint could even compete with those in the empty cave, not to mention Li Shentong.


    At this time, the battle is coming to an end. Li Zongren is helpless and his mouth is bleeding wildly. It is obvious that he has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. He has not fallen yet, but is just dying.


    Bang!!!


    The demon moon slapped Li Zongren on the chest. Li Zongren spewed out a mouthful of blood, shook his body twice and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the drastic change of the Li family made all those who watched the martial arts feel a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    This is the Zhenwu mainland, which is better than the Li family. It will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    The strength of the Li family can be said to be very strong. If it is not for the lack of combat power at the middle and low ends, I''m afraid they can compete with the Qingcheng sect.


    This makes them unable to help but raise a fear of Shen Lang''s strength, followed by a sense of awe.


    Shen Lang, dressed in white and holding a folding fan, came out of the Li family hall with a smile.


    "Eh! Everyone is here. That''s just right. Come in. I have something to tell you."


    Shen Lang smiled and turned into the hall.


    Everyone can''t help you look at me. I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    They have guessed something about what Shen Lang wants to tell them.


    Once the emperor and a courtier, Shen Lang destroyed the Li family and was bound to replace them. Shen Lang came to them to make them express their position.


    "Father, let''s go in."


    The bright moon''s watery eyes flashed a light and pulled the Mingchang River to the hall.


    Mingchanghe didn''t refuse. He guessed the meaning of Mingyue. Even if Mingyue didn''t speak, he was ready to go in. When the Li family was there, the Ming family could compromise, not to mention Shen Lang, a stronger person than the Li family.


    In order to inherit the family, mingchanghe can only give in.


    Mingyu also obediently followed her, silent, and followed the moon and the Mingchang River to the hall.


    Seeing the Ming Changhe entering the hall, the rest of the martial artists didn''t know what to do.


    "Old Gu, you are a Jianghu elder. Give us an idea."


    The old man who had predicted the future of the Li family stroked his beard and sighed, "what other ideas can you have? You can only let it go. Do you still want to resist?"


    "Er!"


    "What Gu said is reasonable. Shen Lang''s strength is unfathomable, and his men are as strong as clouds. That''s the only way."


    Then all the fighters entered the hall one after another.


    At this time, the body of the Li family in the hall has been cleaned out, but although the body has been cleaned out, there is still a faint smell of blood in the hall.


    Shen Lang sat aloof above the hall, folding a fan in his hand.


    The Ming Changhe family of four sat at the bottom of the head without saying a word.


    As soon as those warriors came in, they felt a great pressure on their faces. When they felt that pressure, their bodies couldn''t help trembling. They didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Now that you have come in, please sit down."


    Shen Lang said indifferently as soon as he saw it.


    As Shen Lang''s voice fell, the martial artists of the Shen family successively brought in chairs from the outside and placed them in the hall.


    After the martial artists took their seats, Shen Lang said, "I believe everyone should have guessed what I meant by asking you to come in."


    "I won''t talk nonsense with you. In the future, the forest city will belong to my Shen family. I can keep your property, but the annual tribute can''t be less. If anyone dares to make small moves secretly."


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly, "the Li family is your end."


    As Shen Lang''s voice fell, the martial artists of Shen family in the hall pulled out their swords together, and a killing atmosphere filled the whole hall in an instant.


    The crowd nodded quickly and dared not neglect.


    "Son Shen, I wonder if you can give the little girl a chance to speak?"


    The moon suddenly asked.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, and then said with a light smile: "Oh, it''s Miss Mingyue. Please say it."


    The bright moon nodded and said, "my Ming family is willing to become an unconditional vassal of the Shen family. No matter what happens in the future, my Ming family will follow the lead of the Shen family."


    The words of the bright moon stunned everyone. The bright moon pushed the Ming family into the fire pit. The vassal is not kidding. Even if the Shen family declines in the future, the Ming family must follow. After all, the Jianghu pays attention to a name.


    "Eh!"


    Shen Lang looked at the bright moon in surprise, and suddenly a killing opportunity came out, "I listen to miss Ming''s meaning. It seems that I don''t really submit to my Shen family now?"


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, mingchanghe changed his look and hurriedly asked for an explanation.


    But before mingchanghe could speak, Mingyue said, "childe Shen, we don''t talk in secret. What''s the mind of everyone here? I think childe Shen knows better than anyone. Do you have to tell the little woman?"


    Hearing the words of the bright moon, those martial artists couldn''t sit still.


    "Miss Ming, what do you mean?"


    A warrior couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked.


    The bright moon did not look at those people, but stared at Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang can''t understand the thoughts of those martial artists. It''s just a temporary compromise. If he has a chance in the future, he may stab a knife behind his back. How can there be 100% obedience in the Jianghu.


    It''s just waiting for 30 years east and 30 years West.


    When you are strong, I surrender to you, you sunset, I step on you.


    However, the vassal mentioned by Mingyue is different. If the Ming family really becomes the vassal of the Shen family, the Shen family can order them to do anything, but the Ming family can''t resist, otherwise the whole Jianghu will despise him.


    It''s a name that gets involved in the Jianghu. There are many vassals under the 21 major forces.


    For example, the original seven league meeting in poison city was a vassal of the blood demon sect. Although the original seven league meeting only relied on an elder of the blood demon sect, with the mountain of the blood demon sect, even the imperial court dared not move the seven league meeting.


    Later, if he hadn''t killed the seven alliance, I''m afraid the poison city would still be under the control of the seven alliance.


    The underworld also relied on its mysterious identity to give a hand to the seven league meeting. Otherwise, the underworld at that time would have been found and waved out by the elder of the blood demon sect.


    Later, the elder of the blood demon sect also sent people to the poison city to inspect, but the underground government handled it well and no trace was found.


    As for the base camp of wusheng mountain, he was not worried at all.


    At the beginning, Shen Lang and others found it by relying on Changchun Zi''s map. How could others find it so easily? If they could find it so easily, they didn''t need Changchun Zi''s map at the beginning.

 Chapter 178

    The end of the Li family war shocked the whole Jiangzhou. After receiving the news, the other four forces in Jiangzhou were on guard against Shen Lang''s sudden attack on them.


    Shen Lang is not so unwise. Just after annexing the Li family, he began to attack the other four families. Although they will also be Shen Lang''s target in the future, they will not do it when the grass and trees in the eastern region are full of soldiers and wind and rain.


    That would only cause him unnecessary trouble.


    It is said that tianluozong and the Lei family have boarded the door of fortune and began to discuss.


    As for what happened, some people speculated that it might be the Wucheng war and the missing talented disciples of their respective families.


    ...


    The next day, Shen Mingming came to Lincheng with his family and took over the whole Lincheng.


    Shen Lang accepted the Ming family''s surrender. Now Ming Changhe and Shen Mingming are working together to rectify the forest city.


    The Lord''s residence and the Shen family also reached an agreement with them. They still did not invade each other according to the original plan of the Li family.


    The Li family residence has now been changed to the Shen family.


    In a magnificent luxury room.


    Shen Lang sitting on the bed slowly opened his eyes. As Shen Lang finished his work, the pressure enveloping the whole room suddenly disappeared.


    "Hoo!"


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and feel a trace of genuine Qi in his body. Shen Lang smiled: "not bad, a little progress."


    "Well, it''s time to summon the characters."


    Shen Lang consciousness enters the system space.


    "System, first check my own attribute table and the character table of the underground government."


    "As you wish." the system said faintly.


    With the sound of the system falling, a large electronic screen appeared in front of Shen Lang.


    Name: Shen Lang


    Age: 18


    Title: Ao Jian Kuang Dao


    Identity: the Lord of hell, the little Lord of Shen family.


    Realm: the initial stage of transforming emptiness


    Weapon: Blood drinking crazy knife, no double swords.


    Skill: Tianlong Bayin, dragon subduing eighteen palms, blood Sabre Sutra, three points return to vitality, sword double kill 7749, six pulse divine sword, dragon elephant Prajna skill, big dream Heart Sutra, real dragon formula.


    Data: peerless demon, the first person of the young generation, invincible in the same realm.


    Character: arrogant, I don''t know how to keep a low profile, like luxury.


    Seeing the column of character, Shen Lang almost didn''t spray. What''s arrogance? I don''t know how to keep a low profile. The system is really idle.


    "I''ve grown a year before I know it."


    Shen Lang smiled when he saw his age.


    Name: Simon blowing snow


    Title: Sword God


    Identity: underground mansion, king of Chu River.


    Realm: middle stage of cave emptiness.


    ...


    Name: Li Chenzhou


    Title: King in the world


    Identity: Hell, king of equality


    Realm: middle stage of cave emptiness


    ...


    Name: Wu Wudi


    Title: top ten Warrior


    Identity: underground mansion, Runner King


    Realm: later stage of cave emptiness


    ...


    Name: Li ruohai


    Title: evil spirit


    Identity: underground mansion, judge Cui


    Realm: initial stage of cave emptiness


    ...


    Name: Du Gujian


    Title: swordsman


    Identity: underground mansion, Zhong Kui


    Realm: practice virtual peak, half step hole empty.


    ...


    Name: Li Maozhen


    Title: Female Emperor


    Identity: Hell, Houtu


    Realm: the peak of transforming emptiness


    ...


    Name: Yao Yue


    Title: Flower transplanting palace leader


    Identity: underground mansion, Meng Po


    Realm: the peak at the beginning of transforming emptiness


    ...


    Name: absolutely no God


    Title: Immortal boxing God


    Identity: Hell, enchanting envoy, horse face


    Realm: the peak of transforming emptiness


    .....


    After reading the list of figures in the underground mansion, Shen Lang nodded. The current strength of the underground mansion is very strong.


    "The system will check the killing point for me."


    "65000 killing points."


    Looking at the killing point queried by the system, Shen Lang looked shocked and couldn''t help laughing.


    There are 50000 members of Qingcheng sect who kill the family. Although there is no killing point during the mission, after the mission is completed, the system uniformly sends him the killing point.


    Lu Hetu 2000, Li Shentong 2000, four Huaxu of Qingcheng sect, one Huaxu of the Li family, and those disciples of the innate realm. Shen Lang calculated that 65000 killing points should be about the same.


    "System, what level of characters can I draw from these killing points?" Shen Lang asked.


    "70% of the holes are empty, and 30% of the holes are empty or less." said the system machinery.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang frowned, "can you only draw the characters of hole emptiness from more than 60000 killing points?"


    "Yes, it''s good that the cave empty characters have entered the road and 60000 killing points can be drawn." the system explained.


    "How much do you want at least to be able to draw?" Shen Lang asked.


    "The strength of Xianwu is too strong. It already has its own" Tao "system. If you want to summon them, it is bound to affect the Tao of the world. The system does not recommend that the host summon with kill points. It is best to summon with rewards for large missions."


    "Well, let''s start."


    Shen Lang was not too disappointed when he heard the systematic explanation. Originally, Xianwu was at the level of land immortals. The field strength of the strong Xianwu has reached the category of creating their own world. Although it is not so abnormal, it is infinitely close.


    No wonder Xianwu is so difficult to break through. It turns out that everyone is stuck in this step.


    Shen Lang understood how the "Tao" of Xianwu realm should go.


    The summoning wheel of the system began to rotate when the thoughts were flying.


    People''s shadows flashed constantly. The flashed people''s shadows had strong breath, and even one person''s breath changed the wind and cloud of the whole system space.


    "Who is this man? Why is his breath so strong? Is he a strong man in Xianwu realm?"


    Shen Lang couldn''t help thinking.


    As the speed of the wheel slowly decreased, Shen Lang''s heart also lifted up.


    Every strong person in the cave can double the strength of the underground. Although the strong person in the immortal martial arts is much stronger than the strong person in the cave, the strength of each force is evaluated according to the strong person in the cave.


    Xianwu strongmen belong to nuclear weapons and will not use them until necessary. Xianwu strongmen will not walk around at will, because they are reducing the blood and gas consumption of their bodies in order to live longer.


    The strong of Xianwu have only a thousand years of life, and they destroy the sky and destroy the earth when fighting. Today''s Zhenwu mainland has been in a semi abandoned state after the war in ancient times. Once the war between the strong of Xianwu occurs, I''m afraid Zhenwu mainland will cause turbulence and disasters.


    Therefore, since ancient times, Xianwu rarely took action. The most recent action by Xianwu strongmen was the battle between the first generation of Qianwu emperor and the Xianwu strongmen of 21 forces when the Qianwu empire was founded.


    But although they did, they were also exercising restraint, otherwise the present Zhenwu mainland would be even more dilapidated.


    However, Shen Lang is not worried about the longevity of the strong immortal martial arts. If there are strong immortal martial arts in the underground, Shen Lang is confident that they will live for more than ten thousand years.


    Because he has golden fingers. As long as there are enough killing points, he won''t talk for ten thousand years.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for calling the character Yan Guiren."


    Character: Yan Guiren.


    Title: God of war


    Realm: cave empty peak, half step immortal martial arts.


    Character source: thunderbolt


    Data: SA Fengzhan, ask Tu Han, who drinks with, who dares to pass? Yan halberd is not returned!


    He is born with divine power and has boundless fighting intention. When he is strong, he will be strong.


    "Note: because the thunderbolt system is chaotic, it can''t be ranked specifically, but it has seriously damaged the six evil dragons. Its strength can be positioned at the peak of half step Xianwu and cave emptiness."


    Weapon: Holy halberd God sighs, lonely ask gun.


    "Wow, my son of heaven is not born."


    Shen Lang clenched his fist and said excitedly.

 Chapter 179

    With the passage of time, Lin Cheng has been completely controlled by the Shen family, and the rest of the small forces are comfortable with the situation. Anyway, it doesn''t matter who controls Lin Cheng. They can''t turn them anyway.


    As the new year approaches, the Shen family is decorated. People are busy inside and outside.


    Shen Lang walks through the Shen family residence with a folding fan in his hand.


    Seeing Shen Lang''s servants and guards on the road, they saluted respectfully one after another.


    "Good morning, young master."


    These people are respected from the bottom of their hearts. Today, the Shen family is created by Shen lang. in their hearts, Shen Lang is a legend.


    The news that Shen Lang broke through the virtual world has spread, and Tianji pavilion has also excluded Shen Lang from the list of people.


    However, although Shen Lang is no longer the first person in the list, he is more famous than before.


    Eighteen year old strong man in virtual environment, dare you imagine?


    If Shen Lang was placed in ancient times or archaic times, it might not be too shocking, but in the current environment of Zhenwu mainland, an 18-year-old strong man in the virtual environment is just like a myth.


    Shen Lang smiled and nodded to the servants. Although he was cold, he didn''t face up all day, and he had to establish the image of a great Xia.


    After the Shen family had the resources of the forest city, they became more magnanimous, and more and more scattered martial arts practitioners came here. Although more than half of the people wanted to eat and drink for free, Shen Lang didn''t care.


    Those people can''t help, but they can spread fame for the Shen family and attract more people to join the Shen family.


    Now the strength of the Shen family has surpassed the other four forces in Jiangzhou.


    Shen Lang and others are in the high-end combat power, not to mention that the Shen family has reached more than a thousand guards of the innate realm and the acquired realm.


    Among them, there are more than 20 elders of Keqing in the late congenital period.


    This is a very frightening number. Although Shen Lang, the strong in the virtual environment, killed many people, they all think that there are many strong in the virtual environment, and the innate realm is nothing, but it is caused by the level Shen Lang contacts now. In the eyes of ordinary people, the innate strong still exist that they need to look up to.


    Qingcheng sect, which has been handed down for more than 2000 years, has only a few more powerful people than the Shen family. It can be seen how powerful the Shen family is now. If Shen Lang was not afraid to attract other people''s attention, I''m afraid the Shen family would be one of the great forces in the eastern region.


    "Young master, the master asked you to go to the annual meeting."


    Shen Qing, blushing, trotted all the way to Shen Lang and said.


    "Well, let''s go." Shen Lang closed his folding fan and turned to the Shen family hall.


    At this time, the hall was very busy. The elders of the guest Qing of the Shen family were also invited by Shen Mingming. Because there were very few direct families of the Shen family, Shen Mingming called them for fun.


    More than 20 martial artists in the late congenital period sat in the hall in order. Shen Lang had just walked in. Those people stood up and saluted Shen Lang with fists.


    "Good morning, young master."


    "I''ve seen you, young master."


    Shen Lang nodded with a smile, "Hello, everyone. Sit down. The Shen family doesn''t have so many rules. As long as everyone works for the Shen family, I promise, the Shen family will never treat you badly."


    Shen Lang''s words, those warriors understand that if they are loyal to the Shen family, they will benefit them. If they are not loyal to the Shen family, I''m afraid they will end badly.


    It was not until Shen Lang sat down that the martial artists took their seats.


    Shen Mingming and Qin Suzhen sit high on the throne, and Shen Lang sits next to them.


    Seeing that they all sat down, Shen Mingming raised his glass and said, "this is the first annual meeting of my Shen family since my father disappeared. First of all, thank you for joining my Shen family, which shows that you are very optimistic about my Shen family. I don''t talk nonsense. After drinking this glass of wine, we will be a family."


    The voice fell, and everyone picked up their glasses and drank them all at once.


    When Shen Mingming sat down, Shen Lang frowned and said, "father, haven''t you heard from Grandpa and uncle yet?"


    Shen Mingming sighed, "Hey, I''ve told those martial arts practitioners to pay attention, but up to now, there''s still no news, and I don''t know where their father went."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Shen Kun and Shen wuhui are not simple. Shen Lang had guessed that they might be together now. As for why Shen Mingming doesn''t know anything, Shen Lang guessed that it should have something to do with himself.


    Others can''t see their differences, but Shen Kun and Shen wuhui watched themselves grow up. They must know at a glance what changes have taken place.


    What''s their secret? Why not let yourself know? What are they afraid of?


    However, he can''t find Shen Kun now. He simply can''t know the specific reason. Then he doesn''t think much. With his current strength and power, even in ancient times, he is a giant. Even if Shen Kun has any conspiracy, he can face it calmly.


    He wants the world to be chaotic. The suppression of the twenty-one forces is too strong.


    According to the news Shen Lang got, the secret forces include the blood killing hall and the eternal life hall. These two forces are very mysterious and powerful. With his underground mansion, the top forces have become 24.


    But it''s a pity that even if the three of them unite, they can''t break the repression of the twenty-one forces. Among them, Yongsheng hall should be the strongest of the three forces, but it''s a pity that they still dare not openly confront the twenty-one forces.


    Among the twenty-one forces, Shen Lang is always most afraid of the Tianlong temple, which is far away in the Buddhist kingdom of the western regions.


    It is certainly not easy for Tianlong temple to be ranked first. Shen Lang once checked the minutes of Zhenwu mainland. Tianlong temple was the strongest force in the ancient times.


    Among them, the strongest period of Tianlong temple was once called eight Tianlong.


    Eight heavenly dragons are eight people. Those eight people are all Buddhist monks. It is said that their strength is in a broken state. Later, they fell one after another because of fighting against the demon family, but the Tianlong temple did not decline because of the fall of eight heavenly dragons, but it is still strong.


    The annual meeting was very lively. Until late at night, the people dispersed separately.


    ....


    The next morning, Shen Lang received a message just after practicing.


    The Taoist gate of fortune sends out heroic posts to let all the strong people in the eastern region go to the immortal mountain of fortune.


    No one dares to disobey those who receive the hero post of the Taoist door of fortune. Disobeying is equivalent to not giving the Taoist door face, but the consequences of not giving the Taoist door face. As long as you are not a fool, you should know.


    "Young Lord, shall we go now?"


    The sword Saint looked at the hero''s note with mysterious breath in his hand and asked.


    Shen Lang tidied up his clothes and joked, "let''s go. The boss has orders. Who dares not to follow?"


    "Who will be sent over there?"


    "The Taoist door of fortune has posted news in the Jianghu. You must send someone to the blood killing hall, the underground mansion and the eternal life hall."


    Gao Jianli stood aside and frowned.


    Shen Lang pondered, "ask them. Go to two people. I''ll go anyway. They just go for a show."


    "If there''s anything, I''ll tell them secretly. Let them choose their own representatives."

 Chapter 180

    The place where the Taoist gate of fortune is located is also known as the fairy mountain of fortune. The Taoist gate of fortune is not as low-key as the Taoist gate of Xuantian. All major events and minor events in the eastern region are managed by the Taoist gate of fortune.


    However, the recent events in the eastern region have caused great headache to the Taoist door of fortune.


    First, there was the sudden rise of the underworld, and then there was the cave virtual war in the Heifeng mountains. The blood demon sect and the corpse control sect in Wucheng worked together to calculate the forces, and then the Tianzhu sword was born. After a series of things, the Taoist door of creation didn''t know where to start.


    However, before they could make a move, tianluozong and Lei''s family found the door again. The disappearance of Lei Ming and Zhao Jiuzhou caused great losses to tianluozong and Lei''s family. Both of them are seedlings of the cave virtual environment. As long as they don''t die prematurely, it is inevitable to step into the cave virtual environment in the future.


    Moreover, their identities are not simple. Zhao Jiuzhou is the chief disciple of the leader of Tianluo sect and was trained by Tianluo sect according to the next leader.


    Lei Ming is the youngest son of the current owner of the Lei family. Their identities are like royal relatives in previous lives. They are very noble. Their bizarre disappearance will certainly lead to the anger of tianluozong and the Lei family.


    The affair between Tianluo sect and Lei family is not over yet. In the eastern region, martial artists jointly wrote a letter and asked the Taoist door to punish the underground mansion. Because the underground mansion destroyed the Qingcheng sect, they were recognized as evil by those martial artists.


    This time, the Taoist School of fortune convened people to solve these problems and discuss how to deal with the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect.


    The blood demon sect and the corpse control sect have broken the rules, and since the Wucheng incident, the southern region has occurred frequently. The massacre incident has left the Qianwu empire in a mess. The current Qianwu emperor has informed 21 forces to stop the behavior of the hemostatic demon sect. In this case, the whole Southern region will become a dead region.


    The twenty-one forces also attach great importance to it. The skill of blood demon sect depends on blood cultivation. With more and more people dying, the strength of blood demon sect will become stronger and stronger. If you don''t fight, I''m afraid the strength of blood demon sect will become more and more terrible.


    ...


    Lucky fairy mountain is located in the extreme east of the eastern region and is about to reach the boundary of the eastern region.


    The mountains are shrouded in clouds and mist, with immortal Qi rising and temples, which is very spectacular.


    After receiving the hero''s post from daomen, all forces dared not neglect it. They set off one after another to go to the immortal mountain of fortune.


    ...


    Lin Cheng, Shen family.


    Shen Lang left the eighteen dragon subduing palms and the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to Shen Mingming. These two martial arts have long been prepared by Shen Lang as the Zhenzu divine skill of the Shen family.


    Although the best skill is to return three parts to vitality, Shen Lang can''t send it out. The people of the Shen family are not the summoners. The temptation of Tianji skill is very great. If anyone has a bad mind and a moth, there will be a lot of trouble.


    As for the characters summoned by the system, why didn''t Shen Lang give them skills? It''s because they don''t need them at all. For example, demon moon and Li Maozhen have their own skills, and they have practiced to the realm, so they can''t change their other skills again.


    Shen Lang has a systematic 100% proficiency and can directly achieve Dacheng. However, it takes at least ten years to fully master the modified skills of demon Yue and others.


    Of course, if someone really wants to practice, Shen Lang will not be stingy. All copies of the skill are in the netherworld Hall of wusheng mountain. Those who want to learn can go directly to it.


    After everything was arranged, Shen Lang took people out of the Shen family.


    Shen Lang''s luxury carriage has been prepared. This time, because of the long journey, Shen Lang didn''t take Shen Qing with him, only Gao Jianli, Jin Wuming, the sword saint, the demon moon, the xuanming second elder and the runner Ming king.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate, Shen Lang saw another luxurious carriage parked next to his carriage.


    "Mr. Shen, my father has also received a hero post. I''m going to see the world with my father in the fairy mountain of fortune. It''s just that we go together."


    The bright moon opened the curtain of the carriage and smiled sweetly.


    The bright moon is very beautiful. Its eyes like autumn water, snow like skin and beautiful appearance can be said to be absolutely the level of a goddess.


    Even compared with demon moon Li Maozhen, they are not weak.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "Oh! Well, with a beautiful woman, how can I refuse?"


    "Brother Shen, and me."


    Just after Shen Lang promised, Mingyu''s small head poked out of the window.


    At this time, Mingyu had no shrewdness with Li Chaoyuan, but felt like a little sister next door.


    Shen Lang shook his head and smiled. What did mingchanghe think? Did he think that the Taoist gate of fortune invited them to go sightseeing this time?


    If you can''t do it well, the whole Xianshan mountain of fortune will have to become a battlefield. I''m afraid that if you don''t have enough strength at that time, you won''t even have the power to protect yourself.


    At the beginning of the Wucheng war, Shen Lang had experienced it personally. Although the momentum of the cave empty strong fight did not destroy the sky and the earth, it was not much worse.


    The whole Wucheng was sunk within ten thousand miles. Up to now, there is still the smell of the strong after the battle.


    It is estimated that it will not recover there for more than ten years.


    But Shen Lang didn''t say anything. If people want to go, they can go. Can he still say that there may be a battle there? Don''t go?


    After getting into the carriage and giving an order, the team began to drive to the lucky fairy mountain.


    Along the way, you will occasionally encounter groups of martial artists, who are composed of their own families.


    Shen Lang''s luxurious carriage attracted many people''s attention.


    But after knowing that it was Shen Lang''s team, those people didn''t say anything.


    Shen Lang is now famous in the whole Zhenwu continent. No one wants to offend him for no reason.


    Shen Lang and others walked and stopped all the way. Occasionally, they would go to the city to rest for one night. The next day, they continued on their way.


    With the approach to the fairy mountain of fortune, the geography is becoming more and more desolate.


    The land of the three gates is far away from the core of the eastern region.


    Because the cultivation method of Taoism needs to understand the nature of heaven and earth, coupled with their transcendent identity, they will choose Xianshan blessed land as their own sect.


    At sunset, on a plain, a team moved forward slowly.


    Occasionally, a breeze blows, raising wisps of dust. When the dust blows through the team, it will be separated by an invisible force.


    Shen Lang sat in the carriage, leaning leisurely on the body, with a wine pot and a luminous cup in one hand, taking care of himself.


    Just then, there was a sound of horses'' hoofs in the distance.


    "Drive!"


    A noisy voice sounded, and then I saw a warrior wearing tights and a long knife hanging from his waist driving at a high speed on the horizon.


    Gao Jianli and others looked calm and continued to drive forward slowly.


    Those martial artists exuded a fierce breath. They looked cold and evil.


    When they came to Shen Lang''s team, those people dispersed and surrounded Shen Lang and others.


    One of the rough and crazy men drove his horse to the front and shouted, "we are the Feiyun horse gang. This area belongs to us. Anyone who passes here must pay a toll."


    There are about a hundred people in the caravan, each with great momentum, including several martial artists in the late congenital period.


    The man who speaks is a martial artist with a congenital peak.


    The strength of this caravan is not weak. If it is placed in some cities in the eastern region, it is at least a third rate strength.


    But listen to the big man, it seems that they are just minions of the Feiyun horse Gang, collecting tolls for the horse gang.


    The toll actually means to be nice. Everyone who knows it knows that the Feiyun horse Gang is actually a mountain bandit.


    The so-called toll is commonly known as life buying money.


    It''s just a little elegant.


    "Who dares to stop my Ming family?"


    Just then, hearing the movement, Mingyu poked her head out of the window and shouted.


    Hearing Mingyu''s voice, Shen Lang shook his head and sighed.


    I don''t know if the moon and the mingchanghe have water in their heads. Don''t they know that in this case, it''s best not to let women appear in public?


    Although these people were not in his eyes, Mingyu''s practice made Shen Lang a little speechless.

 Chapter 181

    "Eh! What a beautiful little lady."


    Mingyu''s voice attracted the man. When he saw Mingyu''s exquisite jade face, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky today. I met such a beautiful little lady in a place where there is no village in front of me and no shop behind me."


    "Brothers, please invite the little lady down to me. My uncle, you should watch it well."


    The man of the caravan, waving his whip, laughed.


    "Reckless, just a bunch of mountain bandits, dare to think of my daughter mingchanghe. I think you''re looking for death."


    Boom!!!


    The terrible pressure burst out of the carriage in an instant, and then a figure appeared in front of the caravan people.


    With the appearance of the Ming River, those warriors of the caravan did not change their looks.


    "The strong man of the virtual world."


    The man with the congenital peak exclaimed.


    "The wind is tight, pull and shout."


    When the horse hoofs rang, the people of the caravan turned their heads and fled in all directions.


    Ming Changhe clenched his fist and suddenly burst out a fist at the caravans.


    A fist shadow condensed with true Qi came out boldly. In an instant, several caravans that could not dodge were buried by the fist shadow of true Qi.


    "Boom!!!"


    The earth suddenly shook, and a fist print floated on the ground. With the disappearance of the shadow of the fist, the bodies of the three caravans lay there in blood and flesh.


    Ming Changhe didn''t stop. He continued to wave his fist and hurled at the rest of the caravan.


    In the blink of an eye, the caravans were slaughtered.


    Ming Changhe shot, Gao Jianli and others didn''t move. If Ming Changhe couldn''t even keep these horse gangs with only congenital realm, he could also buy a piece of tofu and kill him.


    Mingchanghe took a faint look at the dead caravans. They nodded with Gao Jianli and flew back to the carriage.


    With the death of the horsemen, Shen Lang and others stopped and continued on their way.


    Not long after Shen Lang and others left, two empty sounds sounded.


    Immediately, two men in black appeared in front of the caravan bodies.


    "Eldest brother, it seems that it was the hands of people in the virtual world."


    A cold faced man glanced at the battlefield and frowned.


    "Well, it''s really the hands of the strong in the virtual world. It seems that it''s the wild wolves. They don''t have a bright eye and offend the wrong people."


    Beside the cold man, there stood a man with dark complexion, overcast face and sharp eyes.


    "Elder brother, what should I do? Just forget it?"


    The cold man frowned and asked.


    "Forget it? How could you just kill the people of my Feiyun horse sect?"


    "Go, that man should not have gone far. We should have time to chase him now."


    "Brother, it''s time for the good fortune Taoist sect to hold a hero meeting. Do you think that person will be a member of a family?"


    "Well, it''s possible, but even if he''s a member of the family, what can he do? My Feiyun horse Gang is easy to mess with?"


    "Don''t worry, second brother. There''s nothing to worry about as long as you''re not from the 21 forces. There are five strongholds and eleven gangs on the Pegasus plain. Even the three forces in the eastern region don''t dare to make trouble in the Pegasus plain."


    The man with sharp eyes said confidently.


    "Elder brother, you are wrong. There are only two forces left in the eastern region. The Qingcheng sect has been destroyed by the underground government."


    The cold man corrected.


    "Nonsense, I know. I''m just used to it."


    "However, the strength of the underground government is really terrible. It is said that the underground government sent only three people to destroy the Qingcheng sect, and the blood of the Qingcheng sect flowed into a river. Even those who practice virtual strength like luhetu didn''t escape."


    The man with sharp eyes said solemnly.


    "Yes, I don''t know. What are the identities of the underground people in reality? Don''t offend them when we meet them in the future."


    The two men are the two leaders of the Feiyun horse sect. There are three leaders in the Feiyun horse sect. They came here because they felt the battle here.


    The man with sharp eyes is "Ma Xiaotian", the leader of Feiyun horse sect


    The cruel man is the vice leader of the horse Gang, the "iron bear"


    Their strength is in the realm of transforming emptiness, Ma Xiao''s later stage of transforming emptiness into heaven, and the iron bear''s middle stage of transforming emptiness into emptiness.


    The Feiyun horse sect is one of the eleven gangs of the five strongholds in the Feima plain.


    Although not every faction of the five strongholds and eleven gangs has a strong leader in the virtual world, there are also many. If someone can recover all the five strongholds and eleven gangs, I''m afraid their power is not much weaker than the three major forces in the eastern region.


    But it''s not so easy to recover the Wuzhai eleven gangs, at least with the strength of Qingcheng sect.


    "As soon as you say it, I really remember one thing. It is said that during the Wucheng war, the identity of someone in the underground seemed to have been exposed. I remember that person''s name seemed to be" sword God. "Ma Xiaotian said.


    "Well, brother, I remember. It''s really called the sword God. As soon as it appeared, it killed the elder Dongxu and the blood butcher of the blood demon sect. At that time, it shocked the whole continent."


    While talking, Ma Xiaotian chased Shen Lang and others.


    Not long, they saw Shen Lang and others.


    "Big brother, in front."


    When iron bear saw Shen Lang and others, he looked shocked and said loudly.


    Shen Lang, who sat in the carriage and closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes when they caught up with him. Then he said faintly, "someone is coming. Welcome."


    The sound of Shen Lang came slowly from the carriage.


    The voice fell.


    Two figures appeared in front of Gao Jianli and others


    "It''s you who killed the people of my caravan?" Ma Xiaotian glanced at Gao Jianli and others and said coldly


    The sword Saint looked at Ma Xiaotian and tie Xiong indifferently, and said, "are you finished?"


    "Sword II"


    The sword master''s voice just fell. In an instant, two energy swords appeared in the void. In an instant, they cut off towards Ma Xiaotian.


    "What?"


    The appearance of the energy sword changed Ma Xiaotian''s look.


    "No, second brother, let''s go."


    Boom!!!


    With their strongest strength, they smashed the energy sword, turned and fled to the distance without hesitation.


    Ma Xiaotian felt the strength of the sword saint as soon as he started.


    "Sword four"


    As soon as they escaped 100 meters away, four energy swords suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The four energy swords separated in pairs and chopped at Ma Xiaotian.


    "No, this man is so strong."


    Ma Xiaotian suddenly changed his look and said in horror.


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, there was a loud noise where they were located.


    When the smoke dispersed, the iron bear''s muscles swelled and his hands were holding an energy sword.


    "Break it for me"


    Ka!!


    The two energy swords were crushed by the iron bear''s hands, but although the energy swords were crushed, his hands were useless.


    Although Ma Xiaotian was a little embarrassed, he blocked all the two energy swords without much injury.


    "Sword six"


    Before they could be happy, six energy swords appeared again in the sky, tearing the void and cutting them.


    The six energy swords kept enlarging in Ma Xiaotian''s pupils.


    "Ah!!!"

 Chapter 182

    The breeze blew and set off wisps of sand.


    Two bleak figures knelt on the barren plain. The afterglow of the sunset spread and pulled their shadows for a long time. A sense of desolation rose inexplicably on the whole plain.


    With the breeze blowing, the two figures slowly fell to the ground.


    On the horizon, a team gradually moved away, leaving only two figures lying there quietly.


    ....


    Three days later, Shen Lang and others came to a mountain.


    "Little Lord, if we cross this mountain, we should be close to the fairy mountain of fortune."


    Gao gradually left the carriage and whispered.


    Shen Lang lifted the curtain and frowned at the mountain in front of him.


    The mountain in front of us is not as magnificent as the barren mountains, but it is not small.


    The mountains are full of jungles and there are no roads. I''m afraid it will be difficult for the carriage to pass.


    "Have you checked around?"


    Shen Lang asked.


    "Back to the little Lord, I have checked. Only here is the best place to go up the mountain."


    Gao Jianli''s boxing.


    "No road?"


    Shen Lang raised his mouth. He didn''t want to give up his carriage and walk across the mountain.


    After getting off the carriage, Shen Lang took a faint look at the mountain in front of him and raised his palm slightly.


    The weapon box on Gao Jianli''s back fell into his hands instantly.


    "There is no way, I will let it have a way."


    Hum!!!


    In an instant, the frost rose everywhere, the snow drank the crazy knife, and suddenly flew out of the weapon box.


    The sword Gang spewed out, and the sky shook and roared into the sky.


    I saw a crack in the mountain peak in front of Shen Lang under the shocking eyes of everyone.


    Shen Lang''s snow drinking crazy knife was held high by him again. The virtual shadow on the knife extended infinitely and suddenly fell again.


    Boom!!!


    A touch of sunshine came through the other side of the mountain.


    Looking at the crack in the middle of the mountain, the bright moon sisters sitting in the carriage couldn''t help covering their mouths and exclaiming.


    The long river of the Ming Dynasty also changed suddenly. What degree has the strength of the Shen wave reached? It should be so terrible.


    Wave and break the mountains.


    Shen Lang took the snow drinking crazy knife back into the weapon box and said with a light smile, "there''s a way."


    People are speechless. Is that really good?


    Although the crack of the mountain is not too wide, it can be passed through the carriage.


    The cliffs on both sides split by Shen Lang kept falling rubble when people passed, which was frightening.


    Fortunately, it passed smoothly without danger all the way.


    After the peak, they walked for about two days, and finally they could see the fairy mountain of fortune from a distance.


    Sure enough, it deserves to be the Mountain Gate of the Taoist gate of fortune.


    Thousands of miles away, everyone can clearly see the immortal fog Xiafei.


    The sword Saint looked at the mist shrouded in the fairy mountain of fortune and couldn''t help sighing: "what a strong vitality of heaven and earth."


    The immortal fog on the heaven and earth immortal mountain is actually formed by the cohesion of the heaven and earth vitality. Only by relying on those heaven and earth vitality, we can see how deep the foundation of the heaven and earth Taoism is.


    Shen Lang couldn''t help nodding when he saw the mist on the fairy mountain of fortune. It''s really no accident that the Taoist door of fortune can flourish forever.


    Just then, there was a burst of breaking sound in the sky, and then I saw a figure flying quickly like lightning.


    "Huh?"


    "Is the hole empty strong?"


    Shen Lang muttered to himself.


    The only martial artists who can fly in the sky are those who are weak in the cave. Although those who practice weak can do it, they can''t keep it for a long time.


    The man just glanced at Shen Lang and others indifferently, and flew quickly to the place where the Taoist door of fortune was located.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly. The strong man of cave emptiness may exist like a God in other people''s eyes, but it is just so in his eyes.


    The thousand mile journey is not far for Shen Lang and others. There is a strong wind. It only took half a day to arrive.


    At this time, it was very lively at the foot of the lucky fairy mountain, and all kinds of forces gathered together.


    At the foot of the mountain, a young Taoist with a long sword stood there smiling to meet various forces.


    Shen Lang smiled when he saw the young Taoist.


    That young Taoist is no one else, just a little immortal "changletian"


    The arrival of Shen Lang and others attracted the attention of many people, especially the luxury carriage of Shen Lang, which attracted 90% of them.


    The curtain woven with gold wire, the body made of purple dragon wood, two fierce wind horses worth thousands of gold, and the whole carriage is worth at least ten thousand gold.


    It''s just that the suzerain masters of the three forces in the eastern region travel.


    When Shen Lang lifted the driving curtain and greeted changletian, the people were relieved.


    It turned out that it was Shen Lang''s evil spirit. Shen Lang''s luxurious style was no less than his reputation on the mainland.


    After people become famous, try to keep a low profile. After all, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. If they can do less, they will do less.


    But Shen Lang went the opposite way. After becoming famous, he didn''t know how to keep a low profile, but how to keep a high profile.


    "Brother Lotte, long time no see."


    Shen Lang sat in the carriage and said hello to changletian.


    Seeing Shen Lang, changletian couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Shen langjin entered Huaxu. He already knew it, which made him feel frustrated.


    Although changletian was suppressed by Zhao Jiuzhou in the past and can only rank second in the list of people, their strength is not much different. However, since the Wulin conference, Shen Lang''s rise against the sky has almost beaten everyone of his generation.


    Changletian sighed, put away his thoughts, saluted Shen Lang and said, "it''s brother Shen who came to my fortune gate. Please come in."


    Everyone else had to show the hero post, but Shen Lang was directly invited in by changletian.


    This is the advantage of fame. If Shen Lang was just a small person with no reputation, I''m afraid some people would have been unhappy with him and took trouble with him.


    After all, you are a little man, but you are more high-profile than their children of the clan. What are you looking for, not trouble?


    Of course, now some people don''t like Shen Lang, but it''s a pity that they don''t dare to come forward and make trouble. No one wants to humiliate themselves. They know they can''t fight, but they can''t blame others if they die.


    As for the use of identity to suppress Shen Lang, I''m afraid that only the level of the twenty-one forces can try. The sword Saint makes everyone flinch.


    Just as Shen Lang and others were about to enter, changletian shook his head, bowed and said, "brother Shen, please walk up the mountain because of the door rules."


    Shen Lang smiled and said nothing. He got off the carriage and went up the mountain with Gao Jianli and others.


    A Taoist boy came forward and led Shen Lang and others up the mountain.


    Along the way, the Taoist boy kept observing Shen lang. is this the legendary peerless demon Shen Lang?


    On the way, the Taoist boy introduced Shen Lang to a lot of things about the Taoist door of creation. Among them, the strong man with virtual cave also briefly introduced Shen Lang.


    When hearing that Yuanwu Tianzun and yuanzhenyang came, Shen Lang''s eyes suddenly lit up. Last time he met Yuanwu Tianzun outside the forest city, Shen Lang always wondered why yuanzhenyang left in a hurry when he saw him.


    This makes Shen Lang puzzled. This time, I just borrow the hero meeting of the Tao of creation to ask him.

 Chapter 183

    The Taoist boy took Shen Lang and others to a courtyard and saluted, "Mr. Shen, you can rest here for a day first. After everyone arrives tomorrow, I''ll come and take you to the main hall."


    Shen Lang nodded, "well, you can."


    Although the courtyard is not as luxurious as aristocratic families, it is clean and tidy. If you feel it carefully, it seems that there is a rhyme in it.


    "Well, I''ve been on my way recently. I''m tired. Go and have a rest."


    Shen Lang waved.


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Gao Jianli and others hold boxing.


    When Shen Lang and others were ready to rest, the sky suddenly shrouded in a threat.


    Immediately, a green lotus appeared over the fairy mountain of fortune.


    As the green lotus dissipated, a refined middle-aged man stood in the air.


    The man was wearing a green shirt, on which green lotus blossoms were depicted. With the breeze in the sky, it was like green lotus floating.


    The man in green shirt looms in the immortal fog like a relegated immortal.


    "Yes, is Li Daoyou here?"


    With the appearance of the man in green shirt, a ethereal voice rose from the door of fortune.


    "Lord Zhang''s hero post, how can I Li mubai not come."


    Li mubai hung a long sword around his waist and stood proudly in the void, smiling.


    "Look, it''s Li Jianxian."


    At this time, after seeing Li mubai, the martial artists in the Taoist door of creation shouted in surprise.


    "Now that Li Daoyou has arrived, please come down and have a chat. I have several Taoist friends here. They just asked me if Li Daoyou would come."


    The ethereal voice said slowly.


    "Hehe, Lord Zhang is not in a hurry. It seems that several more are coming."


    As Li mubai''s voice fell, a terrible pressure appeared again in the sky.


    This time, the pressure was very strong. Some martial artists with poor strength almost didn''t kneel on the ground.


    Fortunately, the martial arts of all forces who came here this time have the existence of virtual environment. They helped those martial arts with low strength to block this threat.


    With the coming of authority, a figure came from afar and broke through the air at a high speed.


    When they saw the man clearly, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Wearing a black robe and carrying two short guns, the man stood there like a God, giving people boundless pressure.


    "Deputy hall leader of xuesha hall, Yan Luo gun leaves Hentian"


    "Eh! It''s him."


    Li mubai looked at the visitor and was surprised.


    Although he felt the arrival of the strong, he didn''t expect that it was the man of xuesha hall.


    Li Hentian came here without talking, but looked into the distance.


    Just after the arrival of lihentian, the sound of breaking the air sounded in the distance.


    This time it was no longer one person, but three people. The momentum of the three figures was no less than that of Lihen and Li mubai.


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the three shadows.


    The three men, like Li Hentian, were all dressed in black robes, but the difference was that the three men had black scarves on their faces and only one pair of eyes were exposed.


    "Eternal life hall."


    Shen Lang whispered.


    The people here are the limitless God generals of the eternal life hall, the fighting God generals and the Manji God generals.


    Seeing the arrival of the three, Li mubai and Lihen were dignified.


    They can feel the strength of the strong and weak.


    The strength of Wuji general three is no less than that of them two.


    "Ha ha, it''s really lively. Even the famous Li Jianxian has come. It seems that this hero meeting is interesting."


    Mangu is still as manic as ever.


    The limitless God and the fighting God did not speak, but watched Li mubai and Li Hentian warily.


    They are already famous figures, and they are very clear about the strength of both sides.


    If we really fight, we can''t say who is better.


    Just as the five people looked at each other, another threat appeared in the distance.


    When he felt this pressure, his pupils shrank slightly with the identity of the five people.


    "When darkness comes to the underworld, who can escape?"


    As the singing voice fell, two figures flew in at a high speed. Where they passed, the void continued to crack, which was very terrible.


    "Hell."


    Hearing the singing sound, those martial artists on the ground couldn''t help shouting in unison.


    "Look, it looks like the Runner King."


    When the two approached, the martial artists could not help but exclaim.


    "Well, that man is really the Runner King, but who is that man around him?"


    "Do you know that man?"


    A warrior asked suspiciously.


    "No, but looking at the mask, it looks like the king of hell."


    "King of hell? I haven''t heard of it."


    "Cut, if you haven''t heard of it, it doesn''t mean you haven''t. hell, how many little people like you have heard of?"


    At this time, Li mubai and others frowned.


    They wouldn''t be surprised if it was just the king of hell, but they felt the danger from the king of hell.


    The soul of the cave empty strong man has been very strong. Although it has not reached the level of breaking mountains and rivers, it has been able to give an early warning.


    With their identity and strength, as long as they are not facing a great crisis, they will not have this feeling under normal circumstances.


    But the king of hell gave them this feeling, just as the king of hell could pose a fatal threat to them.


    "Is the king of hell the strong one in Xianwu realm?"


    However, as soon as this idea appeared, it was pressed down by Li mubai and others. The king of Yama must not be a strong immortal martial artist, otherwise the Taoist priest of fortune would have come out long ago.


    Just then, Zhang Tianling, the leader of the Taoist School of fortune, couldn''t sit still.


    The power of the king of Yama was too strong. With the arrival of the two underground people, the thick fog of heaven and earth began to collapse over the whole heaven and earth fairy mountain, as if they were afraid.


    Zhang Tianling, wearing a purple Taoist robe, embroidered with mysterious patterns, wore a purple gold crown and looked dignified.


    As soon as it appeared in the air, it shook away the authority of the king of hell.


    "Welcome to our door of fortune. Please don''t disturb others'' rest. Let''s go down and talk."


    Zhang Tianling said faintly. Although he seemed to be talking to everyone, his eyes were on the king of hell, and the dark color of fear flickered in the depths of his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Yama nodded and didn''t care about Zhang Tianling''s attitude.


    At this time, people noticed that King Yama was holding a long halberd.


    The shape of the long halberd is different from that of an ordinary halberd. Instead, it is a bit like a spear. There is a blade in front of the handle and a hook in front of the spear. The overall feeling is very strange.


    When the people looked carefully, the soul could not help but feel a pain, as if it had been stabbed by a needle.


    A family disciple couldn''t help screaming because he stared at the halberd for a long time. Seven holes left blood. Before the disciple''s family elders reacted, the disciple fell to the ground and lost his life.


    "Hiss!"


    The martial artists around, seeing this scene, couldn''t help taking a breath.


    What is this? Why did you die for no reason?


    Some strong people in the virtual environment shouted, "don''t stare at the long halberd."


    Hearing the elders'' cheers, those martial artists reacted and glanced in horror. The long halberd in the hand of King Yama dared not look again.


    They know that the reason must be the strange halberd.


    Li mubai and others sensed the following changes, but they didn''t say anything. They wanted to die themselves. They can''t blame others.

 Chapter 184

    The next morning.


    The Taoist boy came to the shenlang courtyard and took them to the main hall of the Taoist gate of fortune.


    The hero meeting was held in the main hall of the Taoist gate of creation.


    Although many people came this time, only those who are qualified to enter the hall are the strong in the virtual environment. Therefore, the Taoist door of fortune is not afraid. The main hall can''t let those people go.


    Along the way, Shen Lang and others opened their eyes.


    The buildings of the daomen of fortune are mostly wooden structures, with many pavilions and pavilions. Coupled with the implied Taoist rhyme in the air, it is better than a fairyland.


    If you are a monk, if you practice here, you will definitely go thousands of miles a day.


    Of course, although the Tao of creation is good, it is not suitable for Shen lang. anyone who has the world of mortals or desire in his heart will not be suitable here. If he is forced to practice here, it will only be counterproductive.


    Moreover, as the leader of the underworld, Shen Lang has the power in the world. How can he fall in love with the law of Taoism?


    Soon, Shen Lang and others followed the Taoist boy to the main hall of the Taoist gate of fortune.


    The main hall of the Taoist gate of fortune is about 100 meters high. It is magnificent and magnificent, with Taoist rhyme and immortal fog.


    The martial artists who came here were shocked and couldn''t talk to themselves for a long time.


    Above the huge hall door hung a plaque engraved with the word "good fortune".


    When I saw those two words, a force of creation came to my face, which made people tremble in their mind.


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of three doors."


    With Shen Lang''s state of mind, he couldn''t help but praise. Compared with his nether temple, the palace of creation and transformation is no less impressive.


    However, the palace of creation and the hall of the nether world are two extremes. The palace of creation is dignified and more like a fairyland, while the hall of the nether world is full of ghosts and hell.


    When they came to the Fortune Palace, people who didn''t reach the virtual realm stopped one after another.


    The Taoist door of fortune is different from ordinary places. No one dares to be presumptuous here.


    Gao Jianli and others also stopped. Although the Taoist door of fortune is the leader of the right way, there has been no negative news from the Taoist door all the time, it doesn''t mean that the Taoist door is a good kind. If someone dares to make trouble in the Taoist door of fortune, I''m afraid it will come to a bad end.


    Therefore, Shen Lang didn''t let Gao Jianli and others accompany him in, but took the demon moon and the sword Saint into the hall of creation.


    As soon as Shen Lang entered the hall, he felt a great pressure.


    At this time, there are more than ten people in the hall. Those people sit high in the main position, only one level weaker than Zhang Tianling, the leader of the Taoist School of fortune.


    When Shen Lang entered, more than ten people looked at him one after another. In an instant, Shen Lang felt like a mountain pressing on him.


    At this time, the sword saint who came in with Shen Lang suddenly burst out of his sword mind and dissipated all the pressure on Shen Lang.


    "Young Lord, are you okay?"


    The demon moon came forward and asked.


    Shen Lang shook his head and gave those people a deep look.


    Those people are not deliberately aimed at Shen Lang, but the power of the strong.


    Of course, the king of hell and the Runner King certainly didn''t exert pressure on Shen lang. if Shen Lang hadn''t secretly looked at them, they might not be able to help Shen Lang out.


    In that way, people will find clues.


    The more than ten people above are the strong ones in the cave virtual environment attracted by the hero post of the daomen of fortune.


    Among them, the underground mansion, eternal life hall, blood killing hall, Li mubai, Yuan Wu Tianzun and Shen Lang have all seen them.


    But Shen Lang didn''t know the others.


    With the passing of this episode, all representatives of the major forces have entered the hall.


    There were about a hundred strong people in the empty space in the whole hall. Shen Lang was slightly surprised to see so many strong people in the empty space.


    Unexpectedly, there are more powerful people in the virtual world this time than at the last Wulin conference.


    In fact, Shen Lang is a bit of a fuss. The population of the eastern region is about one billion. It''s not unusual to see so many strong people in the virtual world.


    If there is no accident, the strong in the virtual world can live for more than 300 years. Calculate how many geniuses will appear in 300 years. If you save up, the strong in the virtual world will almost have this number.


    However, most of these strong people in the virtual environment are to transform the virtual environment, and there are only a few practicing virtual environment.


    As all the people entered the main hall, the door of the palace of fortune closed with a roar.


    Everyone looked solemn and knew that the hero meeting was about to begin.


    Zhang Tianling glanced at the bottom and said faintly, "first of all, thank you for giving me face and coming to attend the hero conference held by my creation door."


    "I believe everyone should know the purpose of this hero conference."


    "Yes, because of three things."


    Hearing this, everyone held their breath and quietly waited for Zhang Tianling''s following.


    Zhang Tianling sat in a serious position. "First, the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect have destroyed the rules of Zhenwu mainland for thousands of years. Because of their own selfish desires and calculating other forces, their crimes should be punished. This is the first thing and the most important thing of this conference.


    I hope you can work together with me to eradicate the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect. "


    "You may not know that the blood demon sect has begun to be crazy and slaughter indiscriminately. There are no less than ten million people in the southern region who have been slaughtered by the blood demon sect."


    "I believe everyone may have heard of the skill characteristics of the blood demon sect. As long as there is blood, you can practice indefinitely. Even in the immortal martial arts realm, you can break through with enough blood."


    "This crusade was led by our three sects, combined with four sects and five families to fight against the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect. Now let''s talk about our own ideas."


    After Zhang Tianling finished his words, he glanced at them faintly.


    After hearing Zhang Tianling''s words, Shen Lang smacked his tongue in his heart.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t have a hot head at the beginning. I asked the people in the hell to go out to kill and accumulate killing points. It''s not that the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect set an example for him. It''s predictable how miserable the end will be."


    However, Shen Lang has a doubt, that is, has the blood demon sect really jumped over the wall?


    If they only calculate the major forces and ruthlessly lose some interests, it is still possible to hold peace talks with the major forces.


    But now, he has made boundless killing, but he has forced himself to a dead end. Shouldn''t this be what the blood demon sect, a force that has passed on for thousands of years, can do?


    Is there any conspiracy?


    "Headmaster Zhang, I have no opinion. As long as the Taoist school speaks, my Chen family will follow."


    A middle-aged man said loudly.


    As the middle-aged man''s voice fell, everyone agreed one after another.


    I''m kidding. Zhang Tianling said something about this. Who dares to object? The whole eastern region is the world of Taoism. Opposition is tantamount to death.


    The answers of those forces did not come out of Zhang Tianling''s expectation. Then he looked at more than ten cave strong men such as king Yama.


    What he needs is the attitude of the strong in these holes.


    After all, the crusades against the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect are still dominated by their strong people in the empty cave.

 Chapter 185

    "I agree with the Lei family to crusade against the blood demon sect."


    Just as everyone was waiting quietly.


    There was a sound.


    The speaker was about thirty years old. He was wearing a blue robe. His face was cut with a knife, axe and chisel. The water chestnut was clear. The robe was embroidered with a pattern like thunder.


    With the man''s words, there seemed to be bursts of thunder in the whole hall.


    "The king of thunder in the sky, Lei Yunfei."


    He is also the brother of Dai Lei''s family owner.


    "I, tianluozong, agree."


    Lei Yunfei''s voice fell, and another voice rang.


    The person who spoke this time was a middle-aged man sitting next to Lei Yun.


    This man is about the same age as Lei Yunfei in appearance, but his figure is a little thinner than Lei Yunfei.


    The man''s face is very ordinary. If he is still in the crowd, no one will think he is a strong man in the cave virtual environment.


    But although the man is ordinary, he has a loud name, "immortal Dao, immortal Zhou"


    Zhou bumie, like Lei Yunfei, is a strong player in the local list, but Zhou bumie''s ranking is relatively lower and only ranks in the 31st of the local list.


    Although Zhou bumie''s ranking is not high, no one dares to underestimate him.


    The immortal Sabre technique is known as "there is death but no life". Anyone who fights with Zhou immortal will either be killed by him or kill him. There is no third way to choose.


    Zhou bumie is very low-key and usually silent, but the more so, the more people fear him.


    Li mubai thought for a moment and said slowly, "yes, the blood demon sect has really gone too far."


    "Those people are equivalent to the roots of big trees. Even if the trees are tall and strong, they will collapse without a foundation."


    "Well, brother Li, I agree. Zhenwu mainland can''t stand the war. I hope we''d better wipe out the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect at one fell swoop this time, otherwise if it takes too long, I''m afraid unpredictable accidents will happen."


    Yuan Wu Tianzun nodded and said.


    The barbarian sneered, "it''s dignified, but if you want to eliminate the blood demon sect, I agree with Yongsheng hall."


    Yuan Wu Tianzun and Li mubai didn''t talk to him when brute ridiculed him. They were both indifferent people and turned a blind eye to brute''s provocative behavior.


    Seeing that Li mubai and Yuan Wu Tianzun didn''t talk to him, the barbarian bone was boring.


    "Xuesha Tang, agree."


    Li Hentian said slowly.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Li mubai and others looked at the king of hell.


    At this time, there were thirteen strong people in the hall.


    They are Li mubai, Yuan Wu Tianzun, Manji divine general, Wuji divine general, Dou Zhanshen general, Li Hentian, Lei Yunfei, Zhou bumie, plus three cave strong men from three gates.


    The three sects are Zhang Tianling, the leader of fortune Taoism, Xue Daoling, the elder of Xuantian Taoism, and Li Boyang, the elder of Taiyi Taoism


    "The hell agrees."


    The king of hell said faintly.


    After the arrival of King Yama and others yesterday, Shen Lang had told them by passing notes that if it was to exterminate the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect, he could agree.


    "Well, since you have no objection, our anti devil alliance is established."


    Zhang Tianling said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded and exterminated the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect, which was beneficial to all their forces, including the eternal life hall, the underground mansion and the blood killing hall.


    The three gates, four clans and five clans are for the resources of blood demon clan and corpse control clan.


    Both sides have their own interests and do not commit conflict.


    As for Li mubai and Yuan Wu Tianzun, most of them were reluctantly agreed.


    Although they know that there will be many intrigues and intrigues involved in the crusade against the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect, they have to participate. This may be the so-called people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu.


    The whole Zhenwu continent is grinding their fists and preparing to attack the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect. If they don''t participate, I''m afraid they will be despised by everyone.


    This is the so-called Jianghu. Sometimes, you can hide something if you don''t want to hide.


    "Well, now that you have agreed, let''s talk about the remaining two things."


    "Before talking about this, I''d like to ask you two in the hell, do you have anything to do with the disappearance of Tianluo Zong and Lei''s disciples?"


    As Zhang Tianling''s words fell, everyone looked at the king of hell.


    The king of hell''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Master Zhang, what do you mean? Our underground strongmen are like clouds. Would you want those two wastes?"


    Seeing this scene, Mangu and Wuji looked at each other strangely.


    Others don''t know how Zhao Jiuzhou and Lei Ming disappeared, but their hearts are like mirrors.


    Isn''t that what they took away?


    "Presumptuous, underground, you are too rampant. I think your underground did it. Otherwise, how can there be so many strong people in your underground? Say, did you take people away.


    They were brought under control by sinister means. "


    Hearing the words of the underground, Lei Yunfei was furious, his whole body was flashing, and the thunder light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Hehe, people in my underground never need to explain to others. Believe it or not, why do you want to do it?"


    The Runner King''s eyes hidden behind the mask suddenly flashed a cold light.


    In an instant, the chair under Lei Yun''s body burst into pieces.


    "Hum, do you think I lei Yunfei will be afraid of your underground place?"


    Lei Yunfei hurled a fist at the Runner King.


    In an instant, the thunder roared in the whole hall, and a fist shadow surrounded by lightning roared towards the Runner King.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    The Runner King sneered, and without showing weakness, followed with a blow, which suddenly shook the whole hall.


    Boom!!!


    The shadows of the two fists suddenly collided with each other, and a wave swept out.


    "Stop it all."


    Zhang Tianling''s look changed. Unexpectedly, they fought without scruples in his creation hall.


    With their strength, if they really fight, I''m afraid the whole fairy mountain of fortune will have to be sunk.


    Then Zhang Tianling, Xue Daoling and Li Boyang joined hands to stop the aftermath of the battle.


    The door of the Great Hall of fortune burst open, and the Runner King flew out, "Lei Yunfei, don''t you want to fight? Then get out."


    The rolling sound and waves shook the whole lucky fairy mountain.


    Lei Yun flies to the 15th of the list. How can he be afraid to fight.


    A flash of thunder flashed, followed by thunder clouds.


    The two stood against each other for nine days, and their momentum kept rising.


    At this time, all kinds of virtual shadows, knives, guns, swords and halberds continue to emerge behind the Runner King. Every virtual shadow is shaking, and the space continues to collapse.


    But Lei Yunfei was full of thunder light, which was like nine Heavenly God thunder, constantly exploding.

 Chapter 186

    On the nine days, two figures are standing in the air, the boundless vigorous wind is raging, the space is constantly broken, and it is very terrible.


    Just after the Runner King and Lei Yunfei invited to fight, Zhang Tianling and others also followed out of the palace of creation.


    At this time, the hero meeting has been forced to stop because of the war between the Runner King and Lei Yunfei.


    Everyone looked excited and went out one after another. The battle of the strong in Dongxu is absolutely rare in a hundred years.


    Because every one of the cave empty strongmen is a person with noble status and respected status. It is difficult to have a war without a great hatred of life and death, so they don''t want to miss this opportunity. Maybe they can understand something when watching the war of the cave empty strongman, so as to further their strength.


    Just as Yuanwu Tianzun was about to go out of the hall, a voice stopped him, "immortal yuan, we meet again."


    Shen Lang came up from behind with his hands on his back and said with a smile.


    Hearing Shen Lang''s voice, Yuan Wu Tianzun turned around and said with a smile, "it''s childe Shen. It''s really a coincidence."


    "Eh!"


    "Immortal yuan, it seems that he doesn''t want to see this childe?"


    Shen Lang asked in surprise when he saw the expression of Yuanwu Tianzun.


    "Ha ha, how could I be afraid of seeing childe Shen? I just feel that we are destined to meet. I was a little surprised to see him twice in a short time."


    Yuanwu Tianzun laughed and said.


    At this time, Li mubai came to them and said suspiciously, "Taoist yuan, why are you still here? There has been a fight outside. Don''t you like to join the fun most?"


    "Ah, yes, I almost forgot the business. How can I lose the old Taoist me?"


    "No, let''s hurry to watch the war. We can''t miss this kind of war."


    With that, Yuan Zhenyang hurried out.


    "Strange? This yuan is really Yang. What''s going on today?"


    Li mubai looked at Yuan Zhenyang''s back and thought suspiciously.


    After Yuan Zhenyang left, Li mubai nodded to Shen Lang and followed him out.


    Shen Lang looked at the back of Yuan Zhenyang, and a trace of pure light flashed in his eyes.


    "Young Lord, king of hell, send a letter to ask you, do you want to kill Lei Yunfei?"


    The sword Saint came to Shen Lang and asked in a low voice.


    Shen Lang shook his head. "Now is not the time."


    At this time, the war between the Runner King and Lei Yunfei has begun.


    I saw the Runner King, clenching his fist in one hand and becoming a knife in the other, holding the power of dumping heaven, constantly attacking Lei Yunfei.


    Lei Yunfei''s strength is not weak. He is at the same place as the runner king in the later stage of cave emptiness. He is surrounded by thunder and lightning. The domineering Lei Department spits out his true Qi and continues to fight with the Runner King.


    Boom!!!


    The invisible ripples spread around. Fortunately, they fought on the nine days. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole creation fairy mountain has been sunk by them at this time.


    At this time, three figures rushed out of the depths of the Taoist gate of fortune. All of them were wearing Taoist robes. In a moment, they came to Zhang Tianling. One of the middle-aged Taoist priests frowned and asked, "headmaster, what happened? How did the people in the hell fight with Lei Yunfei?"


    Zhang Tianling smiled bitterly and sighed. "Lei Yunfei thought it was the people of the underground who took Lei Ming away. The people of the underground didn''t explain. The two fought like this. Now I don''t know what to do."


    Among the three, an old man looked at the war in the sky and said, "leader, it''s not a way to go on like this. If two people make a real fire, I''m afraid our natural fairy mountain will be affected."


    Zhang Tianling said helplessly, "the elder, what do you say? Unless you forcibly intervene to separate the two, but with the strength of the two, even if the four of us go together, we may not be able to stop it."


    Lei Yunfei and the Runner King are the strong ones in the later stage of Dongxu, and the four of them, only Zhang Tianling and the elder are the later stage of Dongxu, and the remaining two are only the middle stage of Dongxu.


    I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to separate them safely without offending both sides.


    Judging from the prestige of the current war between the two sides, they have made a real fire. If they rush up rashly, I''m afraid they can''t get well.


    Hearing Zhang Tianling''s words, the three were silent.


    "Destiny Kendo"


    In the void, the boundless sword idea emerged, and the sword Qi around the Runner King exploded. An energy sword slowly condensed in the void, was held in his hand by the Runner King, tore the void and flew to Lei Yun.


    "Thunder pole fist"


    In the void within a hundred meters of Lei Yunfei''s body, there suddenly appeared thunder and lightning condensed by true Qi, which finally turned into a thunder fist shadow and collided with the Runner King''s energy sword.


    The void cracked inch by inch. In the blink of an eye, they became a vacuum within 100 meters.


    The collision between the two broke even the space. The scene was terrible. I''m afraid even the strong who practiced the virtual world would be torn up in an instant if they were in the battle center of the two.


    This is the horror of the strong in cave emptiness. Each of the strong in cave emptiness is a figure who enters the Tao. As long as they can fully understand their own Tao, they can break through Xianwu and achieve the power of creation, that is, the realm.


    Everyone''s Tao is different. For example, Li mubai is kendo. His sword has not reached the peak. Once he understands the true meaning of kendo, he can transform Tao and achieve Xianwu.


    The Yuan Wu Tianzun is the way of derivation. This way is mysterious and mysterious. If you can fully understand it, I''m afraid the affairs of the heavens will be controlled by him.


    Everyone''s Tao is different. It is possible that two martial arts practitioners of Kendo finally understand the Tao differently. Some swords are destruction, some swords are killing, and some swords are death.


    Among them, the sword of the sword Saint belongs to destruction, while Simon chuixue''s sword represents death.


    As for what Shen Lang''s sword is, he doesn''t know, because he hasn''t touched that level yet.


    Shen Lang has many ways, including swords, fists, palms and feet, and even the way of practicing body. Only when he enters the cave empty, can he be qualified to understand his own way.


    At this time, the crowd watching the battle looked at the battle in the sky and couldn''t help but feel a touch of excitement. They also wanted to fight in the nine days like the Runner King and Lei Yunfei.


    No one in Zhenwu mainland doesn''t want to be a strong man in the cave. The strong man in the cave is too strong. He waves and tears the void. This is the realm that martial arts practitioners yearn for.


    Although they have entered the virtual realm, they are still a mole ant after all compared with the strongest cave in the virtual realm.


    In front of the Runner King and Lei Yunfei, they are not even qualified to resist.


    There are three realms in the virtual realm, one realm and one heaven. The gap between each realm is very huge. Only a peerless demon like Shen Lang can fight over the rank, but how many geniuses like Shen Lang can there be?


    In the past, the top ten geniuses in the list of people may be barely one, but it is estimated that they are unlikely. People who can practice to the virtual world are not mediocre. Do they want to be more and more?

 Chapter 187

    Just when everyone thought that the Runner King and Lei Yunfei could not win or lose in a short time.


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared on the Runner King.


    As soon as the Xuanwu virtual shadow appeared, it roared up to the sky.


    The whole Runner King was shrouded in the shadow of Xuanwu.


    After the Xuanwu virtual shadow appeared, the Runner King no longer defended and made every effort to attack Lei Yunfei.


    The person who saw this scene changed his look and said in a surprised voice, "what... What martial arts is this?"


    "Xuanwu real skill?"


    Shen Lang put his hands around his chest and raised the corners of his mouth.


    Xuanwu real skill is a set of martial arts created by wuwudi by summarizing his top ten martial arts. It is the highest martial arts of outsiders and insiders.


    The attack of Xuanwu real skill may not be strong, but the defense is absolutely powerful.


    At the same level, it''s hard for anyone to break the Xuanwu real skill.


    Bang!!!


    Lei Yunfei''s fist flickered with thunder and slammed on the Xuanwu virtual shadow, but the virtual shadow only shook for a while and then returned to calm.


    "What?"


    Lei Yunfei couldn''t help but change his look. With his full strength, he didn''t break the Runner King''s defense, which made him dignified.


    Wuwudi sneered, held his claw in his palm, and boundless Qi erupted. A huge virtual shadow of dragon claw appeared on wuwudi''s arm.


    "Oracle bone dragon claw"


    In an instant, the whole sky was shrouded in dragon claws. With boundless power, he grabbed it at Lei Yunfei.


    "Xuanlei Ba body"


    The thunder Qi on Lei Yunfei''s body spewed out. Suddenly, a pair of armor composed of thunder condensed.


    At this time, the invincible dragon claw also fell boldly.


    The huge dragon claws drowned the thunder clouds, and then there was a "click" sound in the sky


    Peng!!!


    The dragon''s claws were broken, and Lei Yunfei''s figure appeared in front of everyone again.


    The thunder armor shrouded in thunder clouds appeared countless cracks. At the moment when the Dragon claws disappeared, the thunder armor was also smashed.


    "So strong."


    The crowd couldn''t help exclaiming that the xuanlei bully of the Lei family was famous for its strong defense, but it was such a strong xuanlei bully that it was broken by the Runner King''s claw.


    How strong is the Runner King''s attack?


    I''m afraid it''s a big mountain. Can''t bear the claw of the runner king?


    Li mubai and others who watched the war also looked dignified. As expected, the people in the underground were better than each other. Lei Yunfei''s ability to rank in the 15th place shows that his strength is absolutely not weak.


    However, Lei Yunfei was completely suppressed by the two people in the later stage of Dongxu, which shows that the strength of the Runner King is absolutely possible to reach the strength of the top ten in the list.


    Although Lei Yunfei is ranked in the 15th place, it doesn''t mean that the person ranked in the 14th place can stabilize him. The ranking of the two people may be arranged by Tianji pavilion after comparing their achievements. If Lei Yunfei fights with the person ranked in the 14th place, I''m afraid there won''t be a big gap between the two people. At most, it''s just one move and half move.


    But the Runner King is always fighting against Lei Yunfei, which clearly shows that the strength of the runner king must be much higher than Lei Yunfei, otherwise how can he fight against Lei Yunfei?


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the oracle bone dragon claw, he didn''t defeat Lei Yunfei. Wu Wudi snorted coldly, raised his palm and held it in the air.


    A long halberd composed of genuine Qi appeared. In an instant, the one who tore the heaven and earth flew to the thunder cloud.


    "Great easy halberd manual"


    With a halberd in hand, ten thousand men are invincible.


    The halberd''s power is unmatched. Where the halberd shadow passes, the void collapses, as if the whole world would be split by a long halberd.


    Lei Yunfei shouted angrily, and his real Qi burst out. Facing the long halberd tearing the world, Lei Yunfei shot.


    "Five thunder Xuangong"


    Suddenly, five thick thunders appeared on the nine days. When the thunder appeared, the whole sky was illuminated.


    As soon as the five thunders appeared, they quickly formed a lightning intertwined power grid, lying between Changji and Lei Yunfei.


    Boom!!!


    The power grid intertwined with lightning was broken, and the long halberd attacking Lei Yunfei dissipated slowly. The air waves rolled and the ripples dissipated. The whole void was distorted by the aftershock of the two people''s fight.


    Just then, a startling palm shadow fell through layers of air waves.


    Peng!!!


    Lei Yunfei was photographed by the giant palm from the nine days before he reacted.


    "Xuanwu divine palm"


    Wuwudi calmly walked out of the aftershock of the battle. His Youming imperial God robe was blown by the vigorous wind in the nine sky.


    At this time, Wu''s invincible posture shocked everyone for a long time.


    "Too strong."


    All those who watch the war can''t help thinking.


    Lei Yunfei, on the 15th of the earth list, was shot down in the clouds without causing any injury to the Runner King of the earth. Who are the people of the earth?


    "Little guys, let''s stop."


    Just when wuwudi was ready to attack again, a voice that shook heaven and earth came out from the depths of the gate of creation. This voice seemed to be the master of heaven and earth. The vitality of heaven and earth in the whole radius of the gate of creation was all disordered. With the fall of that voice, the vitality of heaven and earth recovered.


    When this voice sounded, a sense of war suddenly rose on King Yama, and the freshly recovered vitality of heaven and earth became disordered again.


    Even the white clouds floating in the sky were scattered by the war spirit of rushing into the sky.


    "Eh!"


    "This little friend, what a strong fighting spirit."


    Just when the king of hell raised his intention to fight, the voice sounded again. Then they felt that something had swept over them.


    "I see."


    "Congratulations, little friend. In the near future, one of our generation will be added."


    The voice dissipated, and the king of hell''s intention to fight in the sky was also taken back by him.


    The shock on the faces of the people at this time was even more shocking than when the Runner King defeated Lei Yunfei just now.


    In particular, Li mubai and other cave weak strong people are all afraid to look at the king of hell.


    They all heard the voice, but the content of it set off a huge wave in their hearts.


    "The king of hell is half a step into immortal martial arts, and he is still the kind of person who is about to enter immortal martial arts."


    The hell is too terrible. Let alone whether there are other strong people in the immortal martial arts realm in the hell, just the king of hell himself can raise the hell to the level of the twenty-one forces.


    If there are other immortal martial arts in the hell, doesn''t it mean that the hell is stronger than the twenty-one forces when King Yama enters the immortal martial arts in Jin?


    I''m afraid there are only three people who are not shocked.


    Boom!!!


    The ground exploded, and the figure of Lei Yunfei rushed out.


    At this time, Lei Yunfei was very embarrassed. His mouth was stained with blood. His blue clothes were no longer as clean and tidy as they were at the beginning. He was covered with dust, and there were broken places.


    Lei Yunfei''s eyes flickered with anger, staring at the runner king in the air, and his whole body was killing.


    "What? Are you still dissatisfied?"


    The runner king looked at Lei Yunfei indifferently and said coldly.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Lei Yunfei gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    "That''s enough, Lei Yunfei. This is my fortune gate, not your Lei family."


    Zhang Tianling frowned and scolded when he saw that Lei Yunfei had to fight with the Runner King.


    Is Lei Yunfei trying to die? Didn''t he hear what they said just now?


    The king of hell is already half a step immortal martial arts. If Lei Yunfei really annoys the people in the hell, he is not afraid to be killed by them?


    Hearing Zhang Tianling''s words, Lei Yunfei''s look changed. He took a deep breath and snorted coldly without saying anything.

 Chapter 188

    The war between them ended, and everyone also returned to the hall to continue the unfinished hero conference.


    However, the people at this time had been shocked by the strength of the underworld. They entered the hall and looked at the king of hell in awe.


    "Well, everyone calm down first. Let''s start our second question."


    Zhang Tianling glanced at the crowd, sat on the throne and said slowly.


    "Zhao Jiuzhou of the Tianluo sect and Lei Ming of the Lei family disappeared in Wucheng. I suspect it may have been abducted by another mysterious force. The forces present at that time included the imperial court and other major forces, as well as the underground government and the eternal life hall.


    I don''t know some Taoist friends in the eternal life hall. Do you have anything to say? "


    "Eh! Headmaster Zhang, do you think the disappearance of Zhao Jiuzhou and Lei Ming was made by my eternal life hall?


    Or is it that headmaster Zhang, seeing that the underworld is strong, is ready to impose their disappearance on the head of my eternal life hall?


    The barbarian sneered with disdain. The limitless God general and the fighting God general also looked at Zhang Tianling.


    Although they did things, they must do enough. If things are exposed, I''m afraid they won''t be in a better situation than the current blood demon sect and corpse control sect. Moreover, they came with a task this time, and they can''t show their feet now.


    "Poof!!!"


    Just then, a laugh attracted everyone''s attention.


    Shen Lang waved the folding fan and sat there smiling, joking at the limitless God general.


    "Shen Lang, what are you laughing at?"


    Mangu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Shen Lang coldly.


    Shen Lang gently shook the folding fan and said faintly, "nothing. It''s just that I see someone pretending there. It''s very unpleasant."


    "Shen Lang, what do you mean? Are you saying I''m lying?" the barbarian stood up and said with a rising momentum.


    "Who knows, I only know that you and Fang Miaoer wanted to catch me back. It''s not difficult to guess whether Zhao Jiuzhou and Lei Ming would also be your goals." Shen Lang said without fear.


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Mangu changed his look and shouted angrily, "Shen Lang, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you."


    "Which eye of yours saw me catch Zhao Jiuzhou and thunder? If you don''t tell me why today, next year''s today will be your death day."


    The killing intention of the barbarian bone burst out and was firmly locked on Shen Lang.


    The mark in the center of the sword saint''s eyebrows flickered, and a sword idea rushed up into the sky, which immediately dispersed the killing intention of the barbarian bone.


    The last time they were in Wucheng, they had a war. Later, because Tianzhu sword was born, their battle ended without illness.


    At this meeting, both of them set their eyes on each other.


    Shen Lang folded the fan in his hand and said calmly, "I have nothing to say. Only different people can see different things. I have said so much. I believe tianluozong and the Lei family can think of something?"


    Before Zhou bumie could talk to Lei Yunfei, another sound came out.


    "Shen Lang, don''t you know that misfortune comes from the mouth? Don''t think that a little achievement is your arrogant capital. If you think you are a genius, no one dares to move you? Although there are few talents like you in Zhenwu mainland, it doesn''t mean there is no one. If there is no growing genius, it will never be a genius.


    If my eternal life hall wants to destroy your Shen family, it''s as easy as crushing an ant. Your nonsense here will bring disaster to your Shen family. "


    The limitless God who has been sitting there finally spoke. Once he spoke, it was a terrible killing opportunity.


    Now everyone can see that Shen Lang is dangerous. I''m afraid the hall of eternal life will not let him go when the hero conference is over.


    Seeing the immortal Hall''s intention to kill Shen Lang, the forces sitting in the hall have different thoughts. Some are sorry for Shen Lang, while others are happy.


    Of course, Shen Lang''s genius is dead. Anyway, it''s not their family''s genius. Shen Lang''s growth in the future is bound to affect their interests. If Shen Lang is a casual martial artist, they won''t be so jealous, but there is Shen family behind Shen Lang, so they have to be vigilant.


    However, although they are itchy about Shen Lang''s hate teeth, there is nothing they can do. Shen Lang''s strength is too strong. They can''t kill Shen Lang at all. Now Shen Lang has offended the eternal life hall, which suits them.


    "Let you crazy, this time see you die." someone thought maliciously.


    Even more people fantasize that Shen Lang had better offend the underground. The underground people are so overbearing that they will kill Shen Lang on the spot.


    Shen Lang disdained to take a look at the limitless God general, "the limitless God general, right? Sorry, I''m afraid of everything. I''m not afraid of threats. What can you do to me?"


    Shen Lang''s words made everyone look strange. Is Shen Lang crazy? Does he think that with the strong man practicing emptiness around him, he can fight against the three strong men of cave emptiness in the eternal life hall?


    As Shen Lang''s voice fell, a tense atmosphere rose again in the whole hall, which made people of all forces dare not breathe.


    The atmosphere in the hall was more dignified than that of the Runner King and Lei Yunfei.


    Li mubai and others felt that the hero conference was not in vain. It was really a wave after wave. However, they were surprised that if the underground government invited Lei Yunfei to fight, it could be said that it was because of strength, but what is the basis of Shen Lang?


    When the atmosphere dropped to the freezing point, Shen Lang said again, "are you going to watch the fun, tianluozong and Lei family? I risked my life and told the facts, so you have nothing to say?"


    "Did you really do it?"


    Lei Yunfei said in a low voice.


    Zhou bumie looked coldly at Xiang Wuji''s three generals, and the blood red long knives around their waists continued to tremble, as if they would be out of their scabbard at the next moment as long as the eternal life hall didn''t give him a satisfactory answer.


    "Lei Yunfei, Zhou bumie, if you believe Shen Lang, you can do it. Anyway, my eternal life hall will continue. Don''t think that in Zhenwu mainland, Tianluo sect and Lei family are the twenty-one forces that are invincible. I''ll tell you today that my eternal life hall can do the same if you want to destroy your four sects and five families."


    The God of war suddenly stood up, and the idea of fighting broke out. Together with the barbarian bone and the limitless God, they gathered their momentum, and the whole Fortune Palace shook with a bang.


    "Really? Let me see how your eternal life hall destroyed my 21 great forces."


    Click!!!


    The momentum of Lei Yunfei and Zhou bumie also broke out. For a time, everyone looked at Lei Yunfei and Wuji general.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Lang''s mouth tilted slightly, and then sat leisurely on the chair and watched the excitement.

 Chapter 189

    The atmosphere of the whole hall was depressed, and even some strong people who transformed the virtual environment were a little shaky.


    The prestige of the five cave strong men is too strong.


    Zhang Tianling frowned when he saw this scene.


    The hero conference is really not easy to open. No wonder Tianlong Temple never organizes these things. In fact, Zhang Tianling also has his own selfishness.


    If the crusade against the blood demon sect is successful, his creation gate is likely to surpass the other two gates and become the first of the three gates.


    "Please listen to me."


    As Zhang Tianling''s words sounded, a momentum rose from him and blocked the momentum of the five people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, none of us has any evidence for this matter. Relying on one-sided words, we can''t prove who is behind the scenes. We might as well let it go first."


    "We''ll solve it after we destroy the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect. Anyway, if Zhao Jiuzhou and Lei Ming were really in danger for such a long time, something would have happened."


    "Moreover, if the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect are not stopped, I''m afraid something big will happen. I believe everyone should understand the characteristics of their two sects. As long as there are living creatures in Zhenwu mainland, they can be infinitely powerful. In the past, they can converge with the suppression of our major forces."


    "Now that they''ve torn their masks, I''m afraid they won''t have taboos. They''ll do whatever they can quickly become strong. When they get really strong, I''m afraid we''ll all be in trouble."


    Zhang Tianling''s words made everyone silent.


    Zhang Tianling is right. The blood devil sect and the corpse control sect are really the top priority. One needs blood and the other needs corpse. It is a match made in heaven. There is no conflict at all. It seems that the last incident in Wucheng must not have been the temporary intention of the two cases, but a conspiracy.


    Blood demon sect and corpse control sect should have been planning for a long time. They have been waiting for an opportunity. The last Wulin conference in Wucheng was the opportunity they waited for. In the end, if it were not for the sudden emergence of the powerful people in the underworld and the birth of Tianzhu sword, they might be won by two sects. Once they win, the strength of blood demon sect and corpse control sect will definitely double.


    Don''t underestimate the last Wulin meeting in Wucheng. The strong people in the virtual world there are the elites of major forces. Although there are not as many strong people in the virtual world as in the hero meeting, it is just suitable.


    If it is this lineup, the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect will not start, because there are too many strong ones, which they can''t control at all.


    Last time, most of them were strong people practicing virtual environment. Only Ji Wudao has a hole. The strong people in virtual environment are just suitable for them. Even if there are accidents, they can deal with them.


    But unfortunately, they did not expect that there would suddenly be Tianzhu sword buried under the underground and Wucheng. These two accidents led to the abortion of their plan, because after that, they hated the underground. If they were not afraid of the strength of the underground, they would have declared war on the underground.


    "OK, then deal with the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect first. When the matter is over, I''ll settle accounts with you."


    Lei Yunfei snorted coldly, shook his sleeve and returned to his chair.


    Zhou bumie also put away his momentum, and the waist blood knife stopped trembling.


    "Don''t worry, it will end."


    The infinite God smiled coldly.


    A different color flashed in the eyes of the fighting God and the barbarian bone.


    As the incident subsided, everyone''s heart fell back to their stomach.


    The battle between the strong and the weak is good-looking, but it is also accompanied by danger. It is like the battle between the Runner King and Lei Yunfei. If they don''t care about the death battle, I''m afraid they will be hurt.


    This time, the lineup of Wuji Shenjiang and others is stronger. It''s no joke that there are five strong cave players. If they fight, it will be more popular than the battle between Runner King and Lei Yunfei just now. If they don''t do well, they will have to be affected.


    Shen Lang saw that he didn''t fight and turned his mouth. Lei Yunfei and Zhou bumie are really good tempered. If they were replaced by his underground place, even if the limitless God would be three, they would not be afraid.


    In Shen Lang''s eyes, Lei Yunfei and Zhou bumie are actually afraid of the limitless God generals in the eternal life hall.


    Otherwise, Lei Yunfei didn''t start when he told the Runner King. Later, he was beaten by the Runner King and became honest.


    When he saw the three people in the eternal life hall this time, he just made gestures and didn''t start. If he hadn''t run with words just now, Lei Yunfei and he probably wouldn''t have brought out their heads.


    "Then there is the third thing."


    Zhang Tianling continued after seeing everyone seated.


    "The third thing is about you, you two of the underworld."


    The voice fell, and everyone looked at the king of hell.


    Zhang Tianling said positively: "although there are many disputes in the Wulin of Zhenwu mainland, there are also some rules, that is, no arbitrary killing is allowed. If there is deep hatred, it is OK to attack each other. No one will say anything, but your underground government will destroy people all over the house because of the unintentional offense of several disciples of Qingcheng sect. Is this a little too much?"


    "If all the great forces are like your dungeons, if there is a slight friction, they will destroy people all over the door. Wouldn''t the whole Zhenwu continent have been in chaos long ago? What''s the difference between that and the blood demon sect? I don''t know what you two can explain?"


    Zhang Tianling''s words shocked everyone. This third thing is the answer they want to get this time.


    The last time the underground government destroyed the Qingcheng sect, it really made them feel afraid. The people in the underground were mysterious. Their disciples may accidentally offend the people in the underground one day. At that time, the underground government will destroy them like the Qingcheng sect. Isn''t it very unjust?


    The king of hell said indifferently, "there''s nothing to explain. Headmaster Zhang, I came to this hero meeting to save you Taoist face. If you Taoist sect is going to stand out for Qingcheng sect, then I will follow.


    Zhenwu mainland is the world of the jungle. Excuse me, leader Zhang, since ancient times, are there still few decent sects that have destroyed? Far from it, let''s say that the war between the righteous and the demons in ancient times and the cultivation method of the demons are really evil, but not everyone in those demons is a great devil who kills the world?


    Why don''t you give them a chance? "


    Hearing the words of King Yama, Zhang Tianling suddenly changed his look and said loudly, "you are unreasonable. If we don''t eliminate them all, won''t they be in trouble for the Jianghu again after they recover? How many civilians will die in their hands?"


    The king of hell sneered at the speech, "Headmaster Zhang, don''t say anything high sounding. What''s the reason? You know, I know, everyone knows, and everyone here knows that the consequences of cutting grass without uprooting roots are that Qingcheng sect offends our underground government. It''s reasonable that our underground government should only let them hand over those disciples, but can you guarantee that they won''t bear grudges and trouble my underground government in the future?"


    "If leader Zhang thinks that I have done something wrong in the hell, what would leader Zhang do? Let it go? Or let them hand over their disciples and let him hate you and avenge you later?"


    "If leader Zhang chooses this, let it go. I have nothing to say. Please don''t leave the Taoist school in the future. In case of an accident, leader Zhang won''t stand up for them, but he won''t die in vain.


    If leader Zhang chooses the latter, I can only say that leader Zhang is so broad-minded that he deserves to be an expert of Taoism. He can let go of even the enemies who may trouble you in the future. "


    King Yama''s words made Zhang Tianling speechless. King Yama was right. If it happened, they would do the same as hell.


    But this time he''s trying to help those Wulin forces in the eastern regions. Otherwise, he won''t bother to take care of it.


    I thought that the hell would give him face by relying on the name of Taoism. Find an excuse to explain that both sides have steps. It''s OK, but I didn''t expect that the hell should be so tough and don''t give him face at all.


    This makes Zhang Tianling don''t know what to do. If he turns his face, the strength of the underworld will be there. No one can get a bargain, but if he doesn''t turn his face, won''t he lose all his face?


    Seeing that the hell had just closed with the Taoist door again, everyone sat there gloating.


    They are eager to work with the Taoist door of fortune. If two tigers fight, they will hurt one. Anyway, they will benefit.


    However, they think a little too much. Even if the hell and the Taoist door of fortune are deadlocked, it is impossible to fight.


    In fact, Zhang Tianling is to blame for the current situation. If he didn''t want to stand out for those Eastern forces and earn fame for the Taoism of fortune, would he make himself unable to stand down?


    And he also chose the wrong target. Who are the people in the hell? From Shen Lang down, which one is easy? Even if he dies, he can''t admit his mistake.

 Chapter 190

    "Hey! Let''s forget it, Taoist Zhang. The hell is also a force. It''s no wonder that Qingcheng sect offended the hell and was destroyed. Now it''s time for everyone to work together. Don''t be unhappy. It will affect everyone''s alliance and give the blood demon sect an opportunity to take advantage."


    Just when people thought that there would be a war between the hell and the Tao of creation, the Heavenly Master of Yuan Wu spoke.


    What he said is very timely. It not only allows both sides to step down, but also gives an explanation to those forces in the eastern region. At this time, no one will hold on to the underground government''s destruction of Qingcheng. If someone does that, someone will only say that he ignores the great righteousness and the crisis of the blood demon sect has not been solved. He only thinks of his own interests and may be spit to death.


    "Well, immortal yuan is right. It''s a time of trouble. If we don''t unite, the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect may become bigger."


    Li mubai echoed.


    Seeing yuan Zhenyang talking to Li mubai, Xue Daoling and Li Boyang also persuaded them. Anyway, it was not them who lost face. They were certainly happy to let Zhang Tianling eat.


    Zhang Tianling thought carefully. They didn''t know, but they couldn''t help it. Who made them slow down and let the door of fortune take the lead.


    Despite the cultivation of Taoism, I think there is no desire and no desire. The dispute over orthodoxy has always been very cruel.


    Even the saints in the flood and famine period were not immune from vulgarity, not to mention the martial arts.


    "Well, let''s put it down first. We''ll talk about it after exterminating the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect. At that time, I hope you in the hell can give me a satisfactory answer."


    Zhang Tianling also knows that there is no way to get the hell now. He can only say a scene sentence.


    The king of hell sneered. If the emperor hadn''t ordered him, he really wanted to try the strength of the Taoist sect. Although he was the strongest in Xianwu realm, he was really not afraid of returning to Yan.


    Seeing that the three things of the hero meeting have been solved temporarily, although they did not meet his expectations, Zhang Tianling is also satisfied. At least their dominant power of the creation Taoism has been determined. The rest depends on how much benefits they can get on the way to exterminate the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect.


    "Well, now that you have no objection, let''s go back and prepare. Half a month later, we will gather at the junction of the eastern and southern regions. Then we will support the southern regions together." Zhang Tianling said slowly.


    Then they motioned to Zhang Tianling and left one after another.


    When the limitless God left the three, he took a deep look at Shen Lang.


    The infinite God gave the three people a deep look, and everyone saw it, and then they smiled tacitly.


    Shen Lang looked at the back of the three limitless generals, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    ....


    When he came to the foot of the fairy mountain of fortune, the Heavenly Master of Yuan Wu was about to leave, and his look suddenly changed.


    Then he saw Shen Lang walking down the mountain with Jiansheng and others.


    Seeing Yuanwu Tianzun, Shen Lang''s lips moved slightly, and then took Jiansheng and others to a remote place.


    "You wait for me here."


    Shen Langtou didn''t look back and said to the three father and daughter of mingchanghe.


    Ming Changhe nodded without a sound. The Ming family has attached to the Shen family. Shen Lang''s words are the imperial edict.


    Yuanwu Tianzun sighed faintly, moved under his feet and walked in the direction of Shen waves.


    When he came to a remote forest, Shen Lang stopped. The sword saint and others scattered and guarded around.


    "Immortal yuan, do you have anything to say?"


    Shen Lang stood with his hands down and stood there quietly.


    As Shen Lang''s voice fell, Yuan Zhenyang''s figure slowly appeared behind Shen lang. looking at Shen Lang standing there, Yuan Zhenyang said with a bitter smile: "since I met you, I knew there would be this day. Should I call you emperor Qi Rensheng, or Shen Lang with a proud sword?"


    Shen Lang, who stood with his hands on his back, bent his mouth, "what does immortal yuan think?"


    Just after Shen Lang''s voice fell, two figures suddenly appeared in the scene.


    Seeing these two people, Yuanwu Tianzun was not surprised. From Shen Lang''s voice to his arrival, he felt that he had been shrouded in a sense of killing.


    "Yama, Runner King"


    The two figures appeared, Yan Luo, Wang Yan returned, and runner Wang Wu was invincible.


    If Shen Lang is still a little confused when he meets Yuan Wu Tianzun for the first time, Shen Lang knows what Yuan Wu Tianzun must know when he sees Yuan Wu Tianzun''s look at the second time.


    Therefore, he is prepared to kill the wrong rather than let it go. If Yuanwu Tianzun knows the truth, there is still something to talk about. If Yuanwu Tianzun doesn''t cooperate, don''t blame him.


    When Yuanwu Tianzun first saw Shen Lang, he had calculated Shen Lang''s true identity through his face. In other people''s eyes, Shen Lang was just a handsome and gifted demon, but in front of such a person who studied the way of deduction, he was an invisible emperor and king. Then he used the method of deduction to calculate Shen Lang''s true origin.


    This is the result of curiosity. If he did not calculate Shen waves, he would not have caused today''s situation.


    As for why Yuan Wu Tianzun didn''t disclose Shen Lang''s identity, I''m afraid he wouldn''t do it as long as he wasn''t a fool.


    It''s good to say it, but the end can be predicted.


    People like them who follow the way of deduction are much more powerful in warning their own dangers than those who are pure martial arts like Li mubai.


    After calculating Shen Lang''s identity, he already felt that he would be robbed. In the divinatory symbols, it was a life of nine deaths. If Shen Lang''s identity was told again, I''m afraid it would be ten deaths and no life.


    "Of course, it''s childe Shen. Who is the emperor Rensheng of Tianqi? How can I know?"


    Yuanwu Tianzun''s response was not slow. Shen Lang just asked, he said it.


    His meaning is very clear. Shen Lang is Shen Lang and is no one else at all.


    "Ha ha, immortal yuan is joking. I have no other meaning to find a real person this time. In fact, I just want to see the style of my predecessors."


    Shen Lang laughed, turned around and said with a smile.


    Yuan Zhenyang took a deep breath and said with a light smile: "what elder is not an elder? It''s only time to catch up with me with Childe Shen''s talent. Maybe I have to pay tribute to childe Shen at that time."


    "Immortal yuan has been praised too much. In fact, this time I asked my senior to discuss something." Shen Lang opened his folding fan and said with a light smile.


    "Please tell me, Mr. Shen. If I can help you, I''m absolutely duty bound." Yuan Zhenyang said solemnly.


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Yuan Zhenyang has guessed something.


    "I think immortal yuan has been wandering alone on the mainland. I''m afraid some things will be inconvenient. Doesn''t immortal yuan want to have the support of a force. It will be much easier to do things at that time. How does immortal yuan feel?"


    Shen Lang snapped, closed the folding fan, and stared at Yuan Zhenyang for a moment.


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Yuan Zhenyang was silent. Shen Lang''s meaning was very clear. He wanted to solicit him. He had always been solicited by the twenty-one forces, but he couldn''t agree. Of course, he couldn''t agree to Shen Lang''s solicitation now, but I''m afraid the consequences of not agreeing would be very serious, especially the indifferent eyes of King Yama at him, as if he were looking at the dead.

 Chapter 191

    When Yuan Zhenyang hesitated, Shen Lang said, "immortal yuan, I know your concerns. In fact, I invite you not to join the underground government, but to join my Shen family. The style of the underground government is not suitable for you. Now we don''t talk secretly. You join my Shen family and I will help you enter Xianwu in the future. How about it?"


    Shen Lang knows that it is impossible to attract a strong person like yuan Zhenyang. Although there is a threat from the underground, Yuan Zhenyang may compromise in the end, but that is not what Shen Lang wants.


    Shen Lang doesn''t know yuan Zhenyang''s strength, but even if yuan Zhenyang''s strength is strong, Shen Lang won''t care. He has a system. It''s not difficult for him to want to be strong. He cares about yuan Zhenyang''s way of pushing and deriving. With Yuan Zhenyang, he has an alarm, which can provide great help for him and the underground government.


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Yuan Zhenyang''s eyes suddenly brightened, "childe Shen, what you said is true? Can you really help me enter Xianwu?"


    The temptation of Xianwu is absolutely infinite, especially yuan Zhenyang, a strong man in the virtual environment. If the twenty-one forces could give yuan Zhenyang such a commitment, I''m afraid he would have joined without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, although the twenty-one forces have a deep foundation, it does not mean that they can let the strong in the cave virtual environment enter Xianwu 100%. If they have this ability, I''m afraid the whole Zhenwu continent will not be so strong in Xianwu.


    "Since I said it, Shen Lang will certainly do it. Can''t I cheat you with my identity?" Shen Lang said faintly.


    "OK, I promised." Yuan Zhenyang decided.


    Shen Lang has long been ready to recruit the local cave strong in Zhenwu mainland. There is a secret place, which can be supplemented by the characters summoned by the system. However, the Shen family can''t summon the characters with great fanfare, otherwise the Shen family will inexplicably appear so many strong people who don''t know their identity. I''m afraid someone will notice something.


    "Let''s go, immortal yuan. In the future, you will be the first guest elder of the Shen family. No matter what height the Shen family reaches in the future, you will be."


    Shen Lang said solemnly.


    Shen Lang is very optimistic about yuan Zhenyang. He can practice to the realm of cave emptiness step by step by himself. He is definitely a genius among geniuses. Which of those powerful cave emptiness strongmen did not practice to cave emptiness by relying on countless resources and skills?


    For example, Shen Lang, without the help of systematic golden fingers, even with peerless talent, it is absolutely impossible to reach the current level in such a short time, or even congenital.


    The reason why Zhao Jiuzhou is so strong is entirely due to the support of countless resources of Tianluo sect. Without Tianluo sect''s countless resources and peerless skills, even if Zhao Jiuzhou has peerless talents, he can''t be the first on the list. It will be very difficult for people without power support to get a mysterious level skill. What''s more, he has to rush around to cultivate resources and delay the time of cultivation.


    That''s why Shen Lang pays so much attention to Yuan Zhenyang. Yuan Zhenyang may be worse than the summoned characters, but it will never be much worse.


    The two reached an agreement, and the dignified atmosphere in the field dissipated. The king of hell and the runner king held fists, saluted Shen Lang and disappeared into the woods.


    ...


    "Immortal yuan, what do you think of the mass forces'' crusade against the blood demon sect?"


    In the carriage, Shen Lang sat opposite yuan Zhenyang.


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Yuan Zhenyang thought deeply and said slowly, "young master Shen, to tell you the truth, I have always had a sense of crisis in my heart since the hero conference was held. At first, I thought it was brought to me by your underworld. Later, after we talked, the sense of crisis still didn''t dissipate. I think it may come from this crusade against the blood demon sect."


    "The blood demon sect is one of the twenty-one major forces. Even if the blood demon sect are incompetent, they will not be stupid enough to be enemies with the whole Zhenwu mainland. Indiscriminate killing of civilians will certainly lead to the crusade of all martial artists in the mainland, but even so, the blood demon sect has made this move. I guess there are two possibilities."


    "One, that is, they jump over the wall, break cans and fall, forcibly improve their strength, and are ready to fight to the death with all forces in the whole continent."


    "But if this is the case, even if they are strong in Xianwu, it is impossible to resist the encirclement and suppression of the whole Zhenwu continent."


    "On the contrary, if it is the second, I''m afraid the forces will be dangerous this time."


    Hearing yuan Zhenyang''s answer, Shen Lang flashed a light in his eyes, "you mean..."


    ...


    Boom!!!


    Just when Shen Lang and Yuan Zhenyang speculated about the conspiracy of the blood demon sect, two powerful threats suddenly appeared outside the carriage.


    "Bold."


    The sword Saint shouted angrily, and his sword intention rushed into the sky. The marks in the center of his eyebrows flashed continuously. The two momentum appeared were immediately dispersed by the boundless sword intention.


    "Huh?"


    The heavy waves in the carriage frowned slightly.


    After feeling the two momentum, Yuan Zhenyang looked at Shen Lang strangely and said with a smile: "young master Shen, your trouble is coming. It seems that my old bone will move too."


    With that, Yuan Zhenyang stood up, opened the curtain and went out.


    Through the window, Shen Lang saw the man who exuded momentum.


    Shen Lang smiled when he saw the two men.


    "Shen Lang, come out."


    The fighting God will stand in the air and say faintly.


    At this time, the place where Shen Lang and others are located is not too far away from the fairy mountain of fortune. Some leaving Warriors also happened to see this scene.


    Immediately, those people stopped and watched the excitement.


    Zhang Tianling also appeared over the Xianshan mountain of fortune and looked at the place of Shen Lang and others.


    The God of war and Mangu didn''t do it in the door of fortune. They waited until Shen Lang left the door of fortune. After all, Zhang Tianling would definitely stop them. In that way, they would scare the snake. What if Shen Lang was afraid and didn''t come out in the door of fortune.


    Although Shen Lang is a little famous on the mainland, after all, he is only a martial artist who transforms the virtual world, and there is not much power behind him. Zhang Tianling did not stand up for Shen lang. it is not worth offending the eternal life hall for Shen Lang.


    At this time, Li mubai, Li Hentian, the king of hell, the Runner King, Lei Yunfei, Zhou bumie, Xue Daoling, Li Boyang, and other strong people in the cave also appeared in the sky.


    Although Shen Lang delayed for some time to attract yuan Zhenyang, he didn''t come out much later than others, so Li mubai and others didn''t go far.


    Li mubai looked at the fighting God generals and frowned: "Shen Lang just told the truth. You''re going to kill, and you''re not afraid to be laughed at by people in the Jianghu?"


    The barbarian bone sneered, "Li mubai, if you want to stand out for Shen Lang, just do it. I have long wanted to learn your Qinglian sword song. I want to see how powerful your fourth sword can be."


    Hearing the barbarian''s words, Li mubai''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he was indifferent, it did not mean that he was a good temper. Li mubai, who had just made his debut in those years, made countless strong people hate under his sword with the four style Qinglian sword song. Otherwise, no one would call him Qinglian Sword Fairy.


    The word "Sword Fairy" is not so easy to call?

 Chapter 192

    "Why, do you want to do it? Come on, let me try how much weight you so-called Sword Fairy have."


    Mangu stood in the air with his hands around his chest and said jokingly.


    Hum!!!


    Suddenly, green lotus blossoms suddenly appeared, crossing the void and flying towards the barbarian bone.


    I can''t bear it anymore. Li mubai made a move. At the beginning, he was the boundless green lotus.


    "Ha ha... Good to come."


    Seeing Li mubai''s hand, Mangu laughed.


    The laughter fell, and the barbarian bone punched the green lotus flying at top speed.


    The power of this punch was so terrible that even his vitality within 100 meters became violent.


    The strength of the barbarian bone was very strong. Just one punch smashed all the green lotus condensed by Li mubai''s true Qi.


    But just when the green lotus was broken, a sword light suddenly lit up and came to the barbarian bone in the blink of an eye.


    The look of the barbarian bone remained unchanged, and the whole body was full of war. A faint light rose and enveloped the barbarian bone.


    Zheng!!!


    The long sword stabbed the barbarian bone, and there was a sound of gold and iron.


    The cultivation method of barbarian bones is the forging method. Barbarian bones are not from the Central Plains, but from the southern barbarian country.


    ...


    Zhenwu continent is just a general term, which is divided into Central Plains and outer regions.


    The Central Plains is where the Qianwu Empire and the twenty-one major forces are located. There are five regions in the Central Plains, namely, the East, West, north, South, the middle five regions, and those outside the central plains are collectively referred to as the outer regions.


    There are four kingdoms in the Outland. These four kingdoms are divided around the Central Plains and firmly surround the Central Plains. They are:


    Lingzu outside the eastern region, nanbarbarian outside the southern region, Luocha outside the western region, and Jin outside the northern region.


    The strength of these four countries is extremely strong. Each country has a strong person in Xianwu territory.


    ...


    Barbarian bones are the people of Nanman country. Nanman is also called Baiman. Nanman country is composed of small tribes, no less than 100.


    Barbarian bone is a genius. He was born with a strong talent for forging body. Later, he was inadvertently learned by the eternal life hall and brought back to the hall for cultivation.


    The barbarian bone did not disappoint the eternal life hall. Under the accumulation of a large number of resources and forging skills, it broke through the hole emptiness in less than a hundred years.


    Although the barbarian skeleton is much more pale than the evil spirit of Changchun Zi, it is absolutely amazing.


    Changchun Zi entered the empty realm at the age of 30. Later, it took less than 20 years to break through the empty realm of the cave, that is to say, Changchun Zi was already empty at the age of 50.


    Li mubai''s sword was blocked, and his look remained unchanged. The intention of Qinglian sword erupted. A huge empty shadow of Qinglian appeared and shrouded his body. The long sword in his hand suddenly cut out.


    "Infinite lotus ring"


    Countless green lotus appeared in the air. In the blink of an eye, they drowned the barbarian bones.


    Infinite lotus ring, the third form of green lotus sword song. The sword Qi is linked together and can form a sword array to strangle the enemy. As long as Li mubai''s true Qi is constant, it can last forever.


    When Li mubai fought with barbarian bones, the people around him had already retreated back, afraid of being affected by the battle between them.


    At this time, no human figure could be seen in the air where the barbarian bone was located. There were green lotus condensed with true Qi everywhere. Each of those green lotus had an incomparably terrible smell. After feeling the terrible smell of those green lotus, people couldn''t help shaking in their hearts. I''m afraid they couldn''t resist any green lotus, and they didn''t know whether the barbarian God of the eternal life hall could stop it.


    At this time, the place where Li mubai and Mangu are located is like the end of the day. The green lotus is constantly broken, and the space is torn out of cracks, and then recovered. The scene is extremely frightening.


    "This... The pretty God General of the eternal life hall, won''t he die?"


    The onlookers, seeing this scene, were shocked and said.


    The God of war will see the savage bones submerged by the green lotus and frown slightly.


    Under this kind of attack, I''m afraid even his fight is extremely fierce, and he may not be able to take over Li mubai''s sword intact.


    "I don''t know if the barbarian body of barbarian bone can come next."


    The fighting God flashed a light in his eyes.


    Boom!!!


    The last green lotus was blown to pieces, and peace was finally restored in the void.


    "Is it over?"


    The crowd whispered.


    When the aftershock dissipated, Li mubai lifted the long sword, carried it behind him with one hand, stood proudly in the sky, and his green shirt floated with the wind, like a Sword Fairy coming to earth.


    "It''s so strong. Li mubai is really worthy of being a Sword Fairy. He killed the pretty God general with one move."


    The martial artists who returned to God shouted in unison.


    Shen Lang also looked at Li mubai with a dignified look. Li mubai was really strong. Although he was only in the middle of Dongxu, he definitely had the strength in the later stage of Dongxu. Moreover, looking at Li mubai''s appearance, he didn''t seem to use his best.


    At this time, Li mubai was not as optimistic as everyone, but looked at the place where the barbarian bone was.


    Just after the last aftershock dispersed, a figure slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, the barbarian bone was extremely embarrassed. All his black robes and black scarves were torn apart by the attack just now, leaving only a pair of black trousers. His naked upper body was full of wounds and blood.


    The barbarian bone wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said in a low voice, "Li mubai, I still underestimate you."


    Holding a long sword, Li mubai said faintly, "you''re hurt now. Do you want to fight with me? I''m afraid you''re not my opponent at this time."


    Li mubai doesn''t want to get angry with Yongsheng hall. He wouldn''t have done it if the barbarian bone had not repeatedly provoked him. Now just teach the barbarian bone a lesson. After all, he is a casual monk. Even if he is strong, he can''t be bigger than a force. If a force like Yongsheng hall is really determined to kill him, he may not be able to stop it.


    "Really? Then try it."


    The barbarian bone was full of war.


    "Well, man bone, stop. The limitless God should have returned to the temple by now. If you are fooling around and are known by the temple Lord, I''m afraid you will be punished."


    The God of war will see that the barbarian bone will fight with Li mubai. He can''t help frowning and scolding.


    Although the barbarian bone seems not to have been seriously injured, the king of hell and other experts have seen that the barbarian bone has been defeated. If Li mubai hadn''t been afraid of the eternal life hall and cut off the transmission of true Qi, the barbarian bone would be in danger of death for a period of time.


    The three barbarians have long discussed about robbing and killing Shen Lang, but because someone needs to go back to the hall to report to the hero Association, only the God of war and the barbarians will rob and kill Shen Lang, and the limitless God will go back to report.


    For killing Shen Lang, the limitless God General didn''t pay attention to them. He was just a young generation who transformed the virtual world. There were a lot of two God generals. If Shen Lang hadn''t been surrounded by a sword saint, they might only come.


    Hearing the word "Hall Lord", Mangu calmed down, "hum, Li mubai, this matter is not over. I''ll be looking for you one day."


    "Anytime."


    Li mubai put away his long sword and said faintly.

 Chapter 193

    At the end of the battle between Li mubai and barbarian bones, Shen Lang''s voice sounded.


    "Do it!"


    As Shen Lang''s voice fell, the sword saint, who was already ready to go, burst out with sword intention.


    In Wucheng, the sword Saint had a fight with barbarian bone. He knew his general strength, so he didn''t try. He started sword 18 directly.


    Hum!!!


    Eighteen energy swords suddenly appeared in the void, formed a sword array and hanged towards the barbarian bone.


    The sudden accident stunned everyone. Shen Lang was so decisive that he started first while the barbarian bone was injured.


    "It''s you again. I''ll kill you this time."


    Seeing the sword array composed of energy sword, the barbarian bone knows who it is.


    Last time in Wucheng, it was the eighteen swords that caused him a lot of trouble.


    Boom!!!


    The barbarian bone shook the sky and the earth with a fist, which was more terrible than when he smashed Li mubai''s true Qi Qinglian.


    The space trembles and the prestige is towering.


    Click!!!


    Last time, Jian 18 could trap barbarian bones. This time, he was smashed by a fist before he even arrived.


    During the battle between the sword saint and the barbarian bone, a figure also appeared in front of the fighting God general, blocking his way.


    "Wuliang Tianzun, Taoist friend, your opponent is me."


    Yuanwu Tianzun saluted with one hand and said with a smile.


    The fighting God general, who was just about to start, frowned and stopped when he saw the emperor of Yuan Wu and said, "Yuan Zhenyang, do you also want to stand up for Shen Lang?"


    "No, Taoist friends are wrong. I''m not going to stand out."


    The words of Yuan Wu Tianzun relieved the fighting God, but yuan Zhenyang''s next words made him look suddenly changed.


    "I have joined the Shen family and am the first guest elder of the Shen family."


    "I came here this time to take your head according to the childe''s order."


    Yuanwu Tianzun, who always behaved like a good man, suddenly raised a killing intention to the sky after finishing his words.


    "What?"


    Yuan Zhenyang''s words shocked everyone and couldn''t talk to himself.


    Yuan Zhenyang joined the Shen family?


    The twenty-one forces didn''t recruit, but let Shen Lang succeed?


    How can Shen Lang let yuan Zhenyang take refuge in him? Did yuan Zhenyang figure out that Shen Lang''s achievements would be high in the future?


    "Yuan Zhenyang, are you really going to be the enemy of my eternal life hall?"


    The God of war said with a gloomy face.


    Yuan Zhenyang smiled faintly: "if I had said before, I really didn''t dare, but now, I can try."


    "Hmm? Just Shen Lang?"


    The fighting God General looked at Yuan Zhenyang strangely. Did yuan Zhenyang have water in his head?


    "Cut the crap and do it"


    Yuan Zhenyang doesn''t want to explain more with the God of war. There''s no way to explain this. Can he still tell the God of war that Shen Lang is the Lord of the underworld?


    The voice fell, and Yuan Zhenyang suddenly put out a palm.


    This palm, like a dream, swings from side to side. It gives the fighting God the feeling that he will be attacked no matter where he hides.


    "Evolution palm"


    There is no escape from the heavens.


    With a light palm, the God of war will feel a great crisis.


    He felt that if he was hit by this slap, he might not end well.


    "Drink!"


    The fighting spirit is rolling out. The fist of the fighting God general is much more domineering than the barbarian bone.


    The boundless war spirit filled the void, and finally turned into an invincible fist, facing the palm of Yuan Zhenyang.


    The fists and palms collided without giving out a breath, as if they were melted by each other.


    There is no momentum that the strong should have when they fight.


    "What''s going on?"


    Some martial artists asked puzzled.


    "Evolution to the extreme is nothing."


    Xue Daoling, who watched the battle, said youyou.


    Yuan Zhenyang, like them, is a man of cultivation, but yuan Zhenyang is different from them. They abandon the world of mortals and understand the Tao wholeheartedly, while yuan Zhenyang is in the world of mortals, feeling all kinds of things in the world of mortals and making his way of promotion to a higher level.


    The God of war will contain a fist with unparalleled war intention. It is the evolution palm of Yuan Zhenyang, which has evolved into an original state. The war intention is invisible. Of course, there is nothing to return to the original.


    The reason why yuan Zhenyang can rank so high in the list is because of Yuan Zhenyang''s unpredictable evolution.


    Yuan Zhenyang''s skill is called "evolution of all living beings". It can evolve all living beings. It is said that if you practice it to the extreme, you can let all living beings break free from shackles and rise in the daytime.


    If you want to practice Wansheng evolution, you must be a person who takes the way of deduction in order to learn.


    Otherwise, even if someone gets the decision of eternal evolution, he can''t practice. Even if he practices forcibly, he may evolve into an original state and become an ordinary person.


    It is said that the people of Tianji Pavilion once discussed with Yuan Zhenyang and exchanged another heaven level skill with him, but yuan Zhenyang didn''t promise, and even both sides almost didn''t fight in the end.


    Although Tianji Pavilion is mysterious, it is not the level of the twenty-one forces after all. I''m afraid it''s difficult to win the decision of Wansheng evolution from Yuan Zhenyang. With Yuan Zhenyang''s strength, it is possible to kill yuan Zhenyang by sending out at least five strong people in the cave virtual environment.


    If you want to defeat yuan Zhenyang, it''s very simple. Two or three cave virtual strong people can definitely defeat him. After all, those who can cultivate to cave virtual environment are all geniuses among geniuses. They themselves are geniuses, so few people can fight two or three alone in cave virtual environment.


    If someone can chop melons and vegetables in the cave virtual environment and kill people at the same level, there will not be so few in the cave virtual environment.


    I''m afraid the whole continent is full of cave empty strongmen. When he cultivates to cave empty, people at the same level can easily kill him. How does he practice.


    If there are three martial artists in the later period of Dongxu siege, I''m afraid it''s difficult to carry it down. Wuwudi is indeed a strong one, but the people who can cultivate to the later period of Dongxu are poor? In the Fengyun world, if someone calls yuan Zhenyang and others to the past, it is not the same realm as wuwudi. How can people in that realm be so unbearable?


    But it''s easy to hurt, but it''s not easy to kill. If the strong man in the cave wants to escape, it''s difficult to kill in the same level. At the beginning, Ximen chuixue was able to kill Xuetu because Ximen chuixue is too strong. When the sword God smiles, someone will die.


    Therefore, if you want to kill yuan Zhenyang, a strong man in the later stage of cave emptiness, you must have more than five people.


    There may be five strong people in Tianji Pavilion, but it is impossible to send them together to hunt down Yuan Zhenyang. That is useless and will only lead to death. Although yuan Zhenyang''s way of pushing and deriving can not be regarded as the best thing in the world, he has a very strong early warning of his own danger.


    Therefore, although the two sides were unhappy about this matter, they did not have a dead feud.


    "It''s really not simple. No wonder the temple Lord can''t figure out his origin."


    The God of war narrowed his eyes slightly, and his unparalleled fighting spirit broke out. He punched again, the world changed color and the void collapsed.


    Yuan Zhenyang pinched his hand and made up his mind. Just as the fist of the fighting God general was about to come to him, the long sword on Yuan Zhenyang''s back suddenly rose into the sky, waved his fingers, and stabbed the center of his eyebrows at the fighting God in an instant.


    All this happened late and fast. The battle between the two only took place in a moment. Then we saw that the flying sword appeared in front of the general of the God of war.


    "Flying sword formula of evolution."


    "Look, it''s the flying sword formula of Yuan Zhenyang"


    Seeing yuan Zhenyang''s flying sword, the warrior exclaimed.


    "If you have nothing to do, fly a sword to take your head."


    This is the flying sword formula that people describe yuan Zhenyang. It is said that after Yuan Zhenyang became famous, when he talked to an elder of the Taoist school, he saw a group of mountain bandits looting passers-by at the foot of the mountain, and after the looting, they carried out bloody massacres on those people.


    Yuan Zhenyang couldn''t see it, so he used the flying sword formula to kill the mountain bandits when he sat on the mountain.


    Later, he was called by good people to fly a sword to take his head.

 Chapter 194

    Just as the flying sword was about to stab the God of war general''s eyebrows, the God of war general''s fist suddenly retracted.


    The palm firmly grasped the flying sword in his hand.


    A trace of blood flows down the sword tip, and the fighting God will be shocked into a cold sweat.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid he would have been stabbed in the middle of his eyebrows and killed the yuan God by the flying sword.


    When Yuan Zhenyang hooked his finger, the long sword flew out of the God of war''s hand and fell back into his hand.


    The God of war looked at Yuan Zhenyang with a dignified look. Yuan Zhenyang could rank seventh in the list. It was really not simple.


    ...


    When Yuan Zhenyang and the fighting God of war were about to fight, the battle between the sword saint and the barbarian bone had become white hot.


    "Sword 21"


    Sword 21 belongs to the second stage of holy spirit sword. Sword 19 to sword 22 are ruthless swords.


    I saw the sword master holding his hand in a virtual way, and a huge energy sword condensed by true Qi appeared in his hand.


    With the appearance of this energy sword, the whole sky is filled with sword meaning.


    "Cut!"


    The sword saint was expressionless and indifferent. He waved his energy sword and cut to the barbarian bone.


    The sword cuts ruthlessly.


    Mangu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he punched in an instant, which broke the sky.


    Boom!!!


    The fist collided with the sword, a loud noise shook the void, and the space around them collapsed inch by inch.


    At this time, the sword saint''s performance is even more eye-catching than yuan Zhenyang.


    Yuan Zhenyang''s strength and fame are there. Even if he is amazing, it won''t surprise people.


    But the sword saint was different. With the strength of practicing virtual peak, he was able to fight the strong in the cave virtual environment, which made everyone breathe cold.


    Barbarian bone is the strong one in the middle period of cave emptiness. The sword saint is the peak of practicing emptiness. There is a big realm and two small realms between the sword saint and barbarian bone, but that''s it. The sword saint is equal to barbarian bone. How can they not be shocked.


    "Sword 22"


    When the barbarian bone smashed the sword 21, an energy sword was condensed from the sword saint''s other hand again.


    As soon as the sword appeared, it cut at the barbarian bone again.


    This sword is much more powerful than sword 21. The whole world seems to be cut open.


    The savage bone roared, and the vigorous Qi burst out and enveloped the whole body.


    The energy sword cut on the barbarian bone, and there was a metal friction sound.


    The savage bone looked at the sword Saint fiercely, "is this the end of the skill?"


    Boom!!!


    The world shook, and an unparalleled ferocity broke out. Then people saw that the barbarian bone slowly raised his hand and punched the sword saint.


    This fist changed the color of heaven and earth, and its momentum was surging. The whole sky was eclipsed, as if only the barbarian fist was shining brightly.


    "Manjiquan"


    This fist was the fist of all the strength of barbarian bone. If barbarian bone used this fist when fighting with Li mubai, he would never be so embarrassed by Li mubai.


    The barbarian''s intention to kill the sword saint is very strong. Although the sword Saint only practices the virtual environment, it is very difficult. He has made a determination to kill. If he can''t even kill the sword Saint today, his reputation as a very God General in the eternal life hall will be ridiculed.


    The fighters of various forces watching the battle below saw the fist of barbarian bone and retreated back together. The pressure was too strong. They felt that if the fist was against them, even if all of them worked together, they could not stop it.


    Li mubai and other cave weak strong men also looked at the barbarian bones with dignified expression. Even some people were thinking to themselves, if they faced this punch, could they stop it?


    Just when people sigh for the sword saint and think that the sword saint will fall like this.


    The swordsman shot.


    "Sword 23"


    When the voice of the swordsman fell, the whole world was quiet for a moment, just like the movie was suspended.


    They stood there like puppets, motionless, like wax statues in a wax museum, with different expressions.


    Shen Lang''s eyes kept turning. Although he was also fixed, his eyes glittered with pure light.


    "The sword of destroying heaven and earth."


    Although the people were settled for a short time, as if it was just a moment, it was in this short moment that they saw an unforgettable scene in their life.


    I saw that after the sword Saint used the sword 23, the sword shaped mark in the center of the eyebrow suddenly burst into light, rushed into the sky, and then a virtual shadow came out of it.


    Although the virtual shadow was a little vague and unreal, they still guessed by virtue of their body shape that it was the sword saint.


    "Yuanshen out of the body"


    Li mubai and others have suddenly changed their looks. The strong who have reached the virtual world have condensed the yuan God, but the use of yuan God in Zhenwu mainland is generally to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth and increase the power of their own attacks.


    The reason why the strong in the virtual environment is stronger than the innate martial arts is that God is given in the true Qi, which increases the power infinitely.


    However, some people who specialize in yuan God will find another way to attack.


    For example, the white lotus sect''s cultivation method is the yuan God. In the whole Zhenwu continent, except the Tianlong temple, I''m afraid the white lotus sect dares to be the second and no one dares to be the first in the yuan God''s attainments.


    The white lotus sect can even control people''s thinking by using the original gods. Guo Xiaotian, the great Xia of the northern regions in those years, is a good example. He was bewitched by the white lotus sect and secretly did a lot of evil things for the white lotus sect. I''m afraid no one would have been able to find it until now if it hadn''t caused too much trouble and attracted attention.


    Like Li mubai and others, they can also launch Yuanshen attack, but their power is very weak. If they are at the same level, their Yuanshen strength is almost the same, and they won''t have much impact.


    Therefore, when Li mubai and others fight, they rarely use the yuan God.


    This time, the sword 23 of the sword Saint let them see the horror of the people who practice the yuan God.


    I saw that after the sword Saint Yuanshen came out of his body, he appeared in front of the barbarian bone in an instant.


    At this time, Mangu still kept his fist posture, but his fist could only stay before the sword master used the sword 23.


    The sword Saint yuan Shen pointed at the center of the barbarian''s eyebrows like a sword and moved very slowly, just like an old man in the old age of Feng Du, who had to touch something with his life''s strength.


    But at such a slow speed, Mangu could do nothing. His body couldn''t move at all. He could only watch the sword Saint yuan Shen point his eyebrows at him.


    "Ah!!!"


    A scream rang out from heaven and earth.


    As soon as they recovered, they saw a blood hole in the center of man Gu''s eyebrows, and then man Gu''s body fell from the sky.


    After using up the sword, the sword Saint fell from the sky powerlessly.


    At this time, Yuan Zhenyang and Dou Zhanshen will stop one after another and fly towards them.


    The God of war waved his palm, and the fallen body stopped in the void.


    Yuan Zhenyang also commanded the flying sword, came under the sword saint, and slowly fell to the ground with the sword saint on his back.


    Looking at the savage bone of Qi like a hairspring, the God of war flashed a touch of gloom on his face hidden behind the black scarf.


    Then he took a deep look at Shen Lang and turned away with Mangu.


    Yuan Zhenyang didn''t stop him, and he couldn''t stop the fighting God General himself.


    The strength of the two is between Bozhong. Unless they fight, it is possible to win or lose. However, if one party wants to run, there is nothing the other can do.

 Chapter 195

    Yuan Zhenyang checked for the sword master and said, "young master, the sword master doesn''t matter. It should be that the yuan God consumes too much. After cultivation for a period of time, there should be no problem."


    Shen Lang nodded. The situation of the sword saint was clearer than that of Yuan Zhenyang. When the sword Saint had just been summoned, the system said that the strength of the sword saint was still too low, and there would be a period of weakness after using up the sword 23.


    With the battle God''s defeat and escape, the people looked at Shen Lang with complex looks. After this battle, no one thought Shen Lang was just a junior.


    The strong men in the virtual realm of Yuan Zhenyang and Jiansheng have jumped to the level of the leader of the twenty-one forces. If the Shen family''s background is not too low, I''m afraid it''s another three forces in the eastern region.


    However, they believe that this day should not be far away. After a few years of precipitation, when the Shen family has accumulated enough information, the three major forces in the eastern region will have a place for the Shen family.


    After the battle, the people didn''t stay much. They had to go back to their respective forces and arrange for support in the southern region in half a month. This time, they might die a narrow life and start a war with the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect. No one can guarantee that they won''t have an accident.


    Don''t underestimate the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect. Although many forces participated in the crusade against the two sects this time, the survival of the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect from the ancient Zhengmo war is a manifestation of their strength.


    Without strength, the blood demon sect would have been wiped out by the right way, just like wusheng sect and Tianmo palace.


    Moreover, Shen Lang was not the only one who thought of the abnormal behavior of the blood demon sect. Many people thought of it. They knew that they would be attacked by all forces in the mainland and create boundless killings. Isn''t that looking for death? Even if they think they are stupid, they won''t think that the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect, one of the twenty-one forces, are stupid.


    How could you do such a stupid thing if you inherit the power of eternity.


    The crowd dispersed, and Shen Lang and others also embarked on the return journey.


    Shen Lang helped Jiansheng into the carriage. Jiansheng''s body can''t be riding.


    The sword saint was pale and dispirited. Shen Lang looked at the sword saint and asked with concern, "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just that the yuan God has consumed too much. It should be good to rest for a period of time." then the sword Saint apologized: "I''m going to the southern region this time. I''m afraid I can''t go with you."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about self-cultivation. I''ll let the king of Chu River pass by this time. I feel that things in the southern region are not simple this time. I''d better make more preparations." Shen Lang smiled.


    The swordsman nodded and affirmed Ximen chuxue, the king of Chu River. If he had to fight Ximen chuxue and others with his current strength, he might not be able to defeat them even if he used the sword 23.


    Which one of Simon chuixue and others has no cards? When you really work hard, no one will be weak.


    Just as Shen Lang and others were about to leave, a figure came to them.


    Li mubai looked at Yuan Zhenyang, frowned and asked, "immortal yuan, have you really joined the Shen family?"


    Yuan Zhenyang nodded, "well, I joined."


    "Why?" Li mubai said puzzled.


    Yuan Zhenyang''s lips moved slightly, then turned and sat in the carriage, followed Shen Lang and others to leave.


    Li mubai looked at the back of Shen Lang and others, looking thoughtful.


    "Did you tell him?" Shen Lang smiled at Yuan Zhenyang.


    Yuan Zhenyang nodded and said, "well, there must be a reason for this kind of thing. It doesn''t hurt to tell him."


    Shen Lang nodded. He knew that Yuan Zhenyang told Li mubai about his promise to help him enter Xianwu. As for the underground, Yuan Zhenyang would not be foolish enough to say it.


    ...


    On the way back, there was a silence in the carriage of the three father and daughter of mingchanghe.


    "Hey, yue''er, your vision is really longer than that of your father. If you were a man, we Ming family would certainly be able to go to a higher level under your leadership. What a pity." mingchanghe regretted.


    Ming Changhe attaches great importance to the moon. At the beginning, the moon was very rational in the disposal of the Li family.


    Li Shentong used his power to force people to marry Mingyue to Li Qingfeng. At the beginning, mingchanghe was ready to fight with the Li family. The Li family actually deceived people too much. They not only suppressed the development of his Ming family, but also let him marry a daughter. Even if it was put on ordinary people, it could not be tolerated, let alone the strong man in the empty world of mingchanghe.


    But in the end, Mingyue insisted on marrying Li Qingfeng. For the future of the Ming family, Mingyue''s choice was not wrong, but the subsequent twists and turns, the Li family was destroyed by Shen Lang, and Mingyue boldly chose to become a vassal of the Shen family. At the beginning, mingchanghe still felt that Mingyue was a little irrational.


    But now seeing Shen Lang''s strength, mingchanghe has to praise that Mingyue''s vision is indeed higher than him.


    Yuan Zhenyang, who ranks seventh in the list, has been attracted by Shen lang. who dares to say that Shen Lang has no means? Who dares to say that Shen Lang is just a junior?


    "Father, although the daughter is a daughter, it doesn''t necessarily make the Ming family a step higher." in the water like eyes of the bright moon, an inexplicable color flashed.


    Looking at the look of the bright moon, mingchanghe frowned and asked, "moon, do you have any plans?"


    The bright moon smiled. On her beautiful face, it was like a hundred flowers in full bloom. "Well, it''s already a little eyebrows, but not yet. It still takes time."


    Ming Changhe didn''t ask about his daughter''s character. He knew that it was impossible to tell him before he was 100% sure.


    Mingyu glanced at her sister thoughtfully, as if she had guessed something.


    Both of them are sisters of a mother''s compatriots. The bright moon is wise. How Mingyu is, it won''t be too far from the bright moon.


    "Sister, you don''t want to marry childe Shen?" Mingyu looked at the moon suspiciously.


    Dong!!!


    "You talk a lot." hearing Mingyu''s words, Mingyue knocked on Mingyu''s forehead and said angrily.


    Mingyu covers her forehead and spits out her tongue playfully.


    Hearing Mingyu''s words, mingchanghe looked at the moon strangely, "moon, you don''t really want to..."


    Mingyu broke her mind. Mingyue didn''t hide it, but said, "what''s the matter, father, can''t you?"


    Mingchanghe pondered, frowned and said, "if you want to marry Shen Lang, how can your father disagree? I''m afraid it won''t be so easy just as Shen lang."


    Mingyue smiled confidently, "father, in fact, the problem of identity is really not big. With Shen Lang''s current status, even the beautiful daughter of the twenty-first forces can be matched, but in her daughter''s understanding, Shen Lang should not marry the woman of the twenty-first forces."


    "Although the alliance of forces in Zhenwu mainland is usually mediated by marriage, from her daughter''s understanding, Shen Lang should have great ambition. Marrying those big forces is tantamount to limiting himself. When Shen Lang grows up and becomes a giant, he is bound to be constrained by that force. At that time, Shen Lang can''t turn against that force because of his identity Otherwise, having a wife who seems to be in harmony with him at home will cause him a lot of trouble. "


    "So my daughter decided that he would not marry those powerful women. What Shen Lang needed most should be a woman who could help him share things and would not hinder him. Moreover, from Shen Lang''s style, his ambition was clear. When he was in Jiangcheng, he cut off all the forces that threatened his Shen family. Then he found an excuse to attack the Li family, and all the people with a clear eye were happy It can be seen that Shen Lang will not stop here. As for why no one challenges him, it should have a lot to do with his strength. "


    "What''s more, I heard that the Shen family has spared no efforts in justice and wealth, and has attracted numerous Jianghu practitioners. Now it is widely said in Jiangzhou that Shen Lang has little justice. Although Shen Lang killed many people, no one said he didn''t blink. Instead, he accused the original Su family and Li family. What kind of person would Shen Lang be if my father hadn''t said these words?"


    After listening to Mingyue''s analysis, mingchanghe nodded seriously, "indeed, without Yueer''s words, Shen Lang really has no negative reputation."


    "Moreover, since Shen Lang''s debut, it seems that no one has said that he has been bullying and indiscriminately killing."

 Chapter 196

    It''s not easy for a newcomer to get to this step. Sometimes when reading other people''s novels, he always feels that he doesn''t agree with his own mind, so he opens a book on impulse, but when he writes, there will be constraints of writing and plot. It''s obviously a good inspiration, but it doesn''t agree with his mind.


    But after writing the novel, little God knew that it was not as easy as imagined.


    With a stroke of a pen, you can write a divine work. That''s a dream. Just like the title of a little God, you can only preach in a dream.


    From the beginning when no one paid attention to it, not even a spray, to the later two or three supporters, to tell the truth, when the book was nearly 300000 words, there were not many readers. Then Xiaoshen didn''t know how to suddenly have the support of so many book friends. I believe some readers who followed at the beginning can best prove it, so Xiaoshen didn''t want to live up to the support of book friends, We must write this novel for everyone. For Xiaoshen, it is a success to sign a contract and put it on the shelf. How many new people are there at the starting point? Finally, it is not because there is no support, but the eunuch is dropped.


    Well, let''s thank the people who made Xiaoshen come to today. First of all, thank you for editing Xingchen. It was Xingchen that gave Xiaoshen this opportunity. When the novel was just published, Xingchen gave me a short stop and asked me to sign a contract. Later, Xiaoshen signed a contract in nearly 100000 words, because Xiaoshen was afraid of jumping into the street. It was useless to sign a contract early.


    Although there was little communication between Xiaoshen and xingchenda, xingchenda spared no effort to support it. I believe that old book friends know that my recommendation has not been broken. It is not divided or pushed on the home page. There are Sanjiang. At the beginning, Xiaoshen didn''t write a speech on Sanjiang, because Xiaoshen thought that Sanjiang was just like that. What''s great about my books, Later, Xiaoshen knew that not everyone can go to Sanjiang. Without the recommendation of the editor, it is a dream to go to Sanjiang.


    Therefore, half of the credit for being able to go so far is due to the stars.


    The last thing I want to thank is that "this man involved in yellow" and "sad line" are big. I won''t say it in detail. Just look at Xiaoshen''s fan list and see how much support they have given Xiaoshen.


    There is also the support of other book friends. There is a Book City and a starting point. They make Xiaoshen''s book today''s achievements.


    Xiaoshen believes that the book friends who can follow today are all diehard fans of Xiaoshen. Many passing readers say that the author takes care of your readers. Where they spray people all day, your book will not be better. But I want to say that it is reasonable for my book friends to spray people. There is no reason. Can they spray indiscriminately? Who''s free? Black his own novel.


    Well, we''ve said everything we should. Back to business. Although there are still a lot to say, we won''t waste time. If there''s something that the little God doesn''t take care of, we''ll bear it.


    Today''s update broke out at the fifth watch. Then Xiaoshen continued to code words and give you more chapters as much as possible. I hope you can subscribe as much as possible and reward what you can. Xiaoshen hasn''t asked you for a reward since writing a book. He only gave some free recommendations, because it''s your own choice, and the writing is not good, Even if you ask, no one will waste money on a novel you don''t like. No one has too much money to spend.


    Xiaoshen won''t open any anti-theft mode, because it''s unfair to subscribed book friends. I believe that if the book is pirated, Xiaoshen can also pull those book friends back to see the genuine version. Although anti-theft may make him more income, it''s meaningless. He''s not interested in giving it to subscribed book friends for nothing.


    In the future, there will still be a minimum of two shifts every day, but there should be more than two shifts. Xiaoshen still owes. However, today, no matter how much, it is not debt repayment, but a normal outbreak.


    After writing so much, the little God doesn''t know what to write. Let''s deal with it. It''s impossible to go to the great gods to learn because of writing a speech.


    Well, the speech is over, and you can offer your sense of reading.


    (first of all, if you haven''t reviewed the manuscript and feel that you don''t feel good about reading, you''ll have to bear more. You may fall behind a lot of what you should say, but you don''t want to write. You''re about to catch up with a chapter of the text. You can''t type 10000 words if you write.)


    Forget it. It broke out after twelve.

 Chapter 197

    When they returned to the mountain peak split by Shen Lang again, the three father and daughter of mingchanghe couldn''t help sighing that Shen Lang was strong.


    If it was the mingchanghe River, even if there were magic weapons, it would not be possible to split the mountain. If it only meant destruction, it would be possible, but it would not be a day''s work. It would take continuous attack to completely destroy the mountain, let alone split a road like Shen Lang.


    Just as Shen Lang and others were ready to pass, a disorderly sound of horse hoofs sounded.


    Then he saw that no less than a hundred people rode out of the jungle on both sides of the mountain.


    In front of the hundred people was a burly man with thick eyebrows and angry eyes, a rough and crazy face and a majestic figure, sitting on a blood red high horse like a hill.


    Under the sunshine, the horse seemed to be shrouded in blood light, which was frightening.


    As those people gathered together, a fierce breath came to their faces.


    Some of them were the strong ones who turned the virtual world, but all of them followed the big man respectfully, as if they were very afraid of him.


    After stopping Shen Lang and others, the big man sitting on the red horse shouted, "did you kill Ma Xiaotian and iron bear?"


    "Who are you?" Shen Lang''s voice came faintly from the carriage.


    "Gao Zhengyang, the chief stronghold leader of the 11th gang of the five strongholds." the man on the blood red horse said coldly.


    "Qiulong stronghold doesn''t kill people." a cold looking man behind Gao Zhengyang said slowly.


    "Qingmu stronghold, Qingmu Xiong" another man in a red cloak arched his hands.


    ¡°....¡±


    Then several men reported their names one after another.


    These people are the leaders of the 11th gang of Wuzhai. After receiving the news that Ma Xiaotian and tie Xiong were killed, they rushed over. Then they sent people to investigate. Only Shen Lang and his party knew that the people who passed this road had been waiting for a rabbit here. Why didn''t they go to the door of good fortune to hold a hero meeting, The Taoist door of fortune didn''t send them hero posts at all. A group of mountain bandits, how could the Taoist door of fortune invite them? The Taoist door of fortune was afraid that they couldn''t afford to lose that person.


    Although the Taoist door of fortune said that all martial arts or families above the virtual realm in the eastern region should send representatives to the Taoist door of fortune to hold a hero meeting, it doesn''t mean that anyone can go. The mountain bandits like Gao Zhengyang don''t look up to the Taoist door of fortune at all.


    "Why? You are here to avenge Ma Xiaotian and the iron bear?" Shen Lang said jokingly, sitting in the carriage with his mouth bent.


    "No one can leave my Pegasus plain alive after moving the people of the 11th gang of Wuzhai. Tell me, how do you want to die?" Gao Zhengyang looked at Gao Jianli and others, his eyes flashing with murder.


    Gao Zhengyang and others have four strong players in the virtual environment. Among them, Gao Zhengyang is in the early stage of practicing the virtual environment, two of the remaining three are in the early and middle stage of transforming the virtual environment, and one is in the late stage of transforming the virtual environment.


    This force can be said to be very powerful. Even compared with the original Qingcheng sect, it is not weak at all.


    But unfortunately, the people of the Wuzhai eleven gang are not united. Each has its own careful thinking. It is impossible to unify. Otherwise, the Wuzhai eleven Gang is definitely bigger than its current name.


    How many good people are mountain bandits? They are all deep-seated and rebellious. Otherwise, they would be much better than mountain bandits to join the forces in the eastern region.


    Even if Gao Zhengyang is a strong man practicing virtual environment, he can''t subdue them. He can only frighten them a little in terms of force.


    The reason why they gathered together this time is just to get back face. The strength of Feiyun Gang ranks third among the 11 gangs in Wuzhai. Now it has been destroyed by Shen lang. some people can''t help but want to thank Shen lang. without a Feiyun Gang, their interests can be a little more. Normally, Shen Lang can be regarded as their benefactor.


    But the world is like this. Although Shen Lang helped them with one big enemy, they are still vulnerable to interests. If they let Shen Lang go, wouldn''t they be ridiculed by people.


    When the 11th gang of Wuzhai set up a flag on the Pegasus plain, they declared that they would live and die together. No matter who dared to invade their side, everyone would retaliate.


    In fact, what the Wuzhai 11 Gang said at the beginning was just to frighten the surrounding forces. After all, mountain bandits are a vulnerable group in Zhenwu mainland. One day, they will be replaced by those so-called righteous people.


    So when they say this to the outside world, maybe others don''t bother them when they see their overall strength.


    Shen Lang killed Ma Xiaotian and iron bear in the face. Although many people don''t want to be enemies with Shen Lang, they have to stand up.


    They saw the war outside the door of the Tao of creation, but because the distance was too far, they didn''t know that Shen Lang was fighting the God of war.


    At that time, the fighting of the God of war and others was so powerful that they didn''t dare to go there at all. Wouldn''t they be very sad if someone suddenly looked at the so-called famous and decent sects and acted on behalf of heaven.


    Therefore, although Shen Lang''s reputation is very famous, no one is afraid. Shen Lang''s reputation is not only a genius who has not grown up.


    Shen Lang sat in the carriage, his fingers subconsciously knocked on the chair, and the sound of "Dong Dong" kept ringing.


    When Gao Zhengyang and others heard Shen Lang''s percussion, they couldn''t help feeling irritable. This irritability was very abrupt, which made them feel like vomiting blood.


    "Yes, I killed people. If you want revenge, just do it. But before I start, I want to talk to you about something. I don''t know if you are interested. Listen?" Shen Lang said faintly while sitting in the carriage.


    Gao Zhengyang frowned slightly, then said coldly, "your last words? Let''s say it. I''m very interested in listening to the famous son Shen''s last words. Will they be different from others?"


    Shen Lang''s mouth tilted. "If it''s a last word, it can be regarded as it, but it''s hard to say whose last word it is."


    "If you call yourself the chief stronghold leader, can I understand that you are the leader of the 11th gang of Wuzhai?"


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Gao Zhengyang proudly said, "yes, if no one objects, Gao should be the leader you said."


    With that, Gao Zhengyang glanced at qingmuxiong behind him and didn''t kill others.


    Hearing Gao Zhengyang''s words, qingmuxiong and others looked changed. However, after feeling Gao Zhengyang''s killing intention, they didn''t say anything, and this is not the time for them to refute. If Shen Lang had a word, they would provoke internal strife and let people know that they couldn''t laugh off their big teeth.

 Chapter 198

    "Well, I''ll say it." Shen Lang said faintly.


    "I killed your people. You don''t want to let me go, and if you offend me, you will die. How about a gamble?"


    "Gambling?"


    Gao Zhengyang and others looked at each other. All the monks couldn''t touch their heads. What does Shen Lang mean?


    Now they are all clear about their cars and horses. No one is going to let anyone go. How do you bet? Is Shen Lang afraid? Want to gamble and let them let him go? But even if Shen Lang wins the bet, they can let him go? If you don''t know what mountain bandits say, is it the least credible?


    "Shen Lang, what capital do you have to gamble with us now? Is it just this woman and the man in the car behind you?"


    "Are you too whimsical? I can kill you all alone? I really can''t think of what you can bet with us." Gao Zhengyang said disdainfully, pointing to the demon moon.


    "You''d better put your fingers down, or I''ll cut off your fingers one by one." the demon moon''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sense of killing rose and said coldly.


    Hearing the demon moon''s words, Gao Zhengyang was stunned, then touched his chin and said in a loud voice: "little Niang''s skin is very hot, but I haven''t played with women in the virtual world yet. I have to taste it later."


    The heavy waves in the carriage flashed a sharp light in his eyes.


    Then Shen Lang nodded to Yuan Zhenyang.


    "Boom!!!"


    A terrible threat emanated from the carriage.


    The horses under Gao Zhengyang''s crotch were all roared and knelt to the ground. Some unexpected fighters fell on the horse, and a burst of painful cries sounded.


    The strong people in the virtual environment, such as Gao Zhengyang, reacted quite quickly. When the horses knelt down, they flew up from the horse''s back one after another, avoiding the danger of falling off the horse.


    "The strong man of the cave virtual environment?"


    Gao Zhengyang and other strong people in the virtual environment fell on the ground and looked at Shen Lang''s carriage in horror.


    At this time, Shen Lang finally opened the curtain of the car and came out. Looking at Gao Zhengyang and others who looked frightened, Shen Lang flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes, "Gao Zhengyang, I think you''re looking for death. Originally, I wanted to give you a way to live. Since you don''t want it, you can all die for me."


    Boom!!!


    Just as Shen Lang''s voice fell, a huge palm covering the sky fell from the sky and photographed Gao Zhengyang and others.


    "No, do it."


    Gao Zhengyang and others were a little desperate after knowing that Shen Lang had a strong man in a cave and empty environment around him, but people are like this. They know they will die, and they won''t wait to die.


    KAKA!!!


    Before the palm fell, the ground under the feet of Gao Zhengyang and others had begun to crack inch by inch.


    "Wusheng fist."


    "Sad hand."


    "Shake heaven fist."


    Gao Zhengyang and others, one after another, the eight immortals crossed the sea to show their magic powers, and took out their full strength to resist the giant palm covering the sky.


    Poof!!!


    The giant palm fell and the ground sank instantly. Gao Zhengyang and others spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. They looked at Yuan Zhenyang in horror.


    They still know who attacked them. Just now, Yuan Zhenyang waved a palm at them when Shen Lang''s voice fell.


    But it was this simple slap that made them use all their strength to resist. The strong in the cave virtual environment was so terrible.


    A burst of footsteps sounded. Shen Lang, dressed in a white robe and holding a folding fan, looked indifferent and came to Gao Zhengyang and others,


    "Now you know, what capital do I have?"


    Gao Zhengyang and others had a flash of regret on their faces. They shouldn''t have come to provoke Shen Lang and lost their lives for face.


    "Do you know what I will bet against you?"


    Shen Lang said faintly.


    Gao Zhengyang and others shook their heads and didn''t speak.


    "Because I think your strength is good. I want to give you a chance to join my Shen family and work for my Shen family. It also saves you from worrying about being a mountain bandit all day. Maybe you will be killed that day, but I didn''t expect that you really want to die. You dare to think about my people. Do you say you want to die?" Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in awe of the opportunity.


    Just as Shen Lang''s voice fell, Aoki Xiong suddenly knelt on the ground and said tremblingly, "son Shen, Gao Zhengyang instigated us to take revenge on you. He also said that if we let you go, people will see that we are face to face and heart to heart, and there will be trouble.


    At that time, I really didn''t want to come. Please spare my life, Mr. Shen. I am willing to join the Shen family and expand the territory for Mr. Shen. "


    Shen Lang took a surprised look at Aoki Xiong. This man is a little interesting. He can bend and stretch at the critical moment. Although this kind of person is the most changeable, if he makes good use of it, he can be regarded as a good chess piece.


    As for whether qingmuxiong has hidden evil intentions, Yin worships Yang and Shen Lang doesn''t worry at all. Even if qingmuxiong is a strong man in the empty cave and takes refuge in him, Shen Lang has to give him honest, otherwise he has 100 ways to keep him from seeing the sun the next day.


    Unless Aoki Xiong is the top strongman in the local list like pixel Zhenyang, he can''t escape the pursuit of the hell. Of course, if Shen Lang wants to kill yuan Zhenyang, it won''t be too difficult. Even if Yan Luo, the son of heaven, doesn''t fight back, the two kings of hell in other halls can easily kill yuan Zhenyang.


    It''s hard to kill the strong in the cave virtual environment without the cooperation of more than two. However, the people in the underground are different. It''s just one person. If the cards are played as much as possible, it''s possible to kill yuan Zhenyang.


    For example, Wu Wudi''s "kill all in ten directions", Ximen chuxue''s "smile of sword God", Li Chenzhou''s "meet at the two poles to open a strange door" in the 36 way wonder, and Li ruohai''s "no gun potential" are all unique moves that can kill the strong in the cave empty environment.


    If they use those killing moves, Yuan Zhenyang may not be able to block them. Although yuan Zhenyang may also have a card, it may not be better than Ximen chuxue and others.


    When Ximen chuixue was in Wucheng, he used his sword God to smile and killed the "blood butcher" of the elder of the blood demon sect who was known as the immortal body.


    Therefore, everyone in hell has the strength to fight people of the same level. Don''t underestimate them.


    Moreover, Shen Lang, the biggest boss, has not risen yet. After he enters the cave virtual environment, I''m afraid the strong man in the cave virtual environment is not enough for him to kill alone.


    Of course, Shen Lang can''t kill indiscriminately. If it causes public anger, maybe someone will organize a crusade against Shen Lang like this blood demon sect, which will be sad.


    The water in this world is very deep. Even if Shen Lang is in Xianwu realm, he doesn''t dare to mess around.


    Therefore, although he doesn''t rely on oars, he can''t be too successful. He can''t start his plan until there are more immortal and powerful people in the underworld.


    However, he can make good planning for the crusade against the blood demon sect. Maybe his hell will be the biggest winner in the battle of the blood demon sect.

 Chapter 199

    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. If you kill them all, I''ll save your life. How about it?"


    Shen Lang said jokingly.


    "Remember, it''s everyone, including you."


    "What?"


    Aoki Xiong can''t help but change his look. Shen Lang is so cruel and cruel. Who is not his confidant who can be brought by him this time? Those people are at least those who have followed him for more than ten years. Even if he is cruel, he can''t do it.


    If someone asks Shen Lang to kill demon Yue and others, can Shen Lang go down?


    "Why, can''t you do it?" Shen Lang asked with a smile.


    Aoki Xiong''s look changed for a while. Finally, a cruel color flashed in his eyes. Then he stood up and walked towards the people in the congenital state.


    "Green stronghold leader, spare your life."


    The mountain bandits, seeing Aoki Xiong walking towards them, knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Green stronghold leader, for the sake of my life and death with you for so many years, please plead with Childe Shen and let me go."


    A middle-aged man, looking frightened, kowtowed and said.


    Not everyone is so spineless, but more than half of them kneel on the ground and beg for mercy.


    Poof!!!


    Qingmuxiong shook hands and broke the man''s neck with one claw. As qingmuxiong walked, people died constantly.


    Those people also want to resist, but there is no resistance in front of aomuxiong, a strong man in the virtual world.


    Shen Lang waved a folding fan and smiled at Aoki''s killing feast.


    "Aoki, you must die."


    Gao Zhengyang, seeing that one of his confidants was brutally killed by aomuxiong, couldn''t help scolding.


    "You''d better worry about yourself."


    A voice as cold as winter came into Gao Zhengyang''s ears.


    The demon moon came to Gao Zhengyang and looked at him indifferently.


    Through the veil, Gao Zhengyang felt the cold killing intention of the demon moon.


    "Ah!!!"


    The demon moon raised her foot and crushed a finger of Gao Zhengyang.


    The demon moon didn''t stop until he crushed all Gao Zhengyang''s fingers.


    Shen Lang didn''t stop him. He never showed mercy on the enemy. At the beginning, he sent people to kill even a village for the secret of the true dragon formula, not to mention Gao Zhengyang, who wanted to kill him.


    At this time, more than 100 mountain bandits were killed by Aoki Xiong. In front of the whole mountain, there were corpses lying on the ground everywhere. The scene was extremely terrible.


    "Well, give them the last ride."


    Shen Lang said faintly and turned to the carriage.


    Boom!!!


    A huge palm clapped down and buried Gao Zhengyang, others and the bodies underground.


    Just when Aoki was so lucky for the rest of his life, a bright glass like palm was printed on his chest.


    Looking at the demon moon with a scarf in front of him, Aoki male whispered, "why?"


    "The little Lord said, give them a ride, including you."


    The demon Moon said faintly.


    Bang!!!


    Aoki hung was like a shell, flying upside down and bumping into the cliff of the mountain.


    The demon moon floated down on the horse and left behind the frame of Shen Lang.


    The three fathers and daughters of the Ming family sitting in the carriage all looked dignified when they saw the scene just now. Shen Lang''s means completely made them understand who Shen Lang is. He is more evil than the devil. He is not as approachable and righteous as Shen Lang usually shows.


    If someone now dares to say in front of them how kind Shen Lang is and how righteous he is, I''m afraid they''ll have to slap him when they go up. Have you ever seen someone kill his confidant after he was killed?


    ...


    After Shen Lang and others left, a breeze blew in front of the mountain. The dust on the bodies of Gao Zhengyang and others was blown away. Suddenly, bursts of crows sounded in the sky.


    As the cry fell, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, blocking out the sun. The crows, as if they had seen something precious, rushed to the ground and began to eat the bodies of Gao Zhengyang and others.


    ...


    The return journey was much faster. Because of the tight time, Shen Lang and others did not walk and stop like they did when they came, but walked nonstop towards Lincheng. Five days later, Shen Lang and others returned to Shen''s house.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I saw Shen Mingming and Qin Suzhen coming up.


    "Lang''er, I heard that there have been many changes in this hero conference?"


    Shen Mingming asked anxiously.


    Shen Lang nodded with a smile, "well, although there were some changes, on the whole, it was very successful. The forces also agreed to attack the blood demon sect."


    Shen Mingming looked dignified and said, "lang''er, you must be careful when you go to fight against the blood demon sect this time. I heard that the four elephant sect, the only my sword sect and the Wang family in the southern region gathered the power of three forces, but they didn''t suppress the blood demon sect and the body control sect. It seems that even a cave Xu Changlao of the only my sword sect was killed."


    "Oh? When did this happen?"


    Shen Lang asked in surprise.


    "It came two days ago. At that time, you should still be on the road, so you didn''t hear," Shen Mingming said.


    The three came to the Shen family hall all the way. After sitting down, Shen Lang frowned and asked, "did the strong in Xianwu come out?"


    Shen Mingming shook his head. "I haven''t heard. It should not have come out, otherwise there would have been news."


    Shen Lang smiled faintly: "it''s interesting. These forces can really bear it. They have reached this level. The strong immortal martial arts have not come out to let the wind go."


    "Father, the court didn''t do it?"


    Shen Mingming said: "at the beginning, it was the first hand of the imperial court and the blood demon sect. It was said that Wang Ji Wudao, the patron of the mountain, and Wang Ji Wujiang, the Grand Marshal of the troops and horses of the southern regions, were trapped in a large array and almost killed. Later, they were rescued by the commander of the royal guards, Qinglong Zhao Xingwu and Bai Hu Yan Song."


    "However, it seems that they were badly hurt. Even the medicine regeneration was invited to the southern region to heal the two princes."


    "What? Ji Wudao and Ji Wujiang were almost killed?"


    Shen Lang couldn''t help saying in surprise.


    Shen Lang knows something about the four garrisons of the Qianwu empire.


    Ji Wudao is the garrison Lord of the eastern regions and is known as the patron king. I saw Ji Wudao last time in shenlang, Wucheng.


    Ji Wudao''s strength probably peaked in the middle of Dongxu, and Ji Wujiang, the king of the town, also peaked in the middle of Dongxu. Although he did not reach the peak, he was almost there.


    Their strength is definitely not weak, but that''s it. They were almost killed by the blood demon sect. The blood demon sect and the corpse control sect are so strong?


    Qing long, Zhao Xingwu, and Bai Hu, Yan Song, are the commander in chief of the royal guards, one of the three major military organizations of the Qianwu empire.


    The commander in chief of royal guards of Qianwu Empire consists of five people, namely Kirin, green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu.


    Except for Kirin, the other four are in the realm of cave emptiness.


    Qinglong Zhao Xingwu is the late stage of cave emptiness, and Baihu Yan Song is the middle stage of cave emptiness.


    It seems that the Qianwu Empire attaches great importance to the affairs of the southern region this time.


    Shen Lang couldn''t help thinking.

 Chapter 200

    "Well, it is said that the blood demon sect sent two elders of the cave virtual world and the corpse control sect sent an elder of the cave virtual world. The momentum is unprecedented. If Zhao Xingwu and Yan Song hadn''t arrived, they might have succeeded."


    Shen nameless said solemnly.


    Shen Lang grinned. Two elders of the blood demon sect, one elder of the corpse control sect, and a golden corpse were four strong men in the cave virtual environment, which made Shen Lang smack his tongue secretly.


    Excluding the event in Wucheng and the hero meeting of the Taoist door of fortune, I''m afraid that the two men who killed Ji Wudao appeared the most powerful people.


    Including Ji Wudao and Qinglong Zhao Xingwu, there are eight cave weak strong men in total. How fierce is the battle?


    It seems that this trip to the southern region will never disappoint him.


    "That''s all for the imperial court?" Shen Lang asked suspiciously.


    Shen Mingming shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but only my sword sect seems to be very angry. Because of the death of the elder Dongxu, only my sword sect sent out the known strong people in Dongxu territory. The leader of the sword sect once said that this time the whole world will not fight against the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect. He will fight only my sword sect."


    Shen Lang looked stunned, "only my sword sect will not die with the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect?"


    Shen Mingming nodded, "almost. According to people, the dead elder Dongxu seems to be the master of the master of Jianzong. When the master of Jianzong just started, he worshipped the elder Dongxu. The master of Jianzong was full of talent. In less than a hundred years, he practiced in the realm of Dongxu. It seems that he is no worse than the original jiuxiao immortal."


    Shen Lang has long guessed that the leader of the only sword sect can sit at the helm of the twenty-one forces. Which one is not amazing and gorgeous? If he is a mediocre, even if his father is the strongest in Xianwu realm, he can''t sit on the throne of patriarch.


    Weiwo sword sect is the only sect that specializes in kendo among the twenty-one forces. Even among the four sects, its strength is among the best.


    Among the four sects, the strongest should be the four elephant sect, followed by the only sword sect, followed by the Tianluo sect, and finally the Xingchen Pavilion.


    The reason why the four elephant sect is so strong is that the skill is too strong. The four elephant wild formula is the strongest forging skill among the twenty-one forces. The five thunder Xuangong of the Lei family depend on the back station.


    The Lei family is because of the characteristics of the true Qi of the Lei family, while the four elephant sect takes the pure practice route. It is said that the four venerable figures of the four elephant sect come out together and set up a four elephant array, which can even compete with the strong ones in the Xianwu realm.


    However, it is just a rumor. According to Shen Lang''s estimation, it should not be able to compete with Xianwu, otherwise it will not be just a rumor.


    Then Shen Lang said something to Shen Mingming and left.


    When Shen Lang came back this time, he asked Shen Ming Ming to be vigilant and send more people to inquire about the news in the eastern region. Anyway, there are those scattered martial arts practitioners who don''t need to do anything for nothing. They can''t help. They do just the right thing to inquire about the news. Although the blood demon sect can''t come to the eastern region, they have to guard against it.


    Shen Lang returns to his yard. The sword saint has returned to his room to rest. As soon as Shen Lang opens the door, he smells a pungent smell of vegetables.


    "Young master, you''re back." Shen Qing sat at the table with her hands on her chin. Seeing Shen Lang pushing the door, she stood up and said happily.


    Shen Lang smiled and said, "well, it''s better for Qing''er. Every time I come back, I can smell the smell of vegetables."


    Shen Lang picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of fish and put it into his mouth: "Oh, yes, Qing''er''s craft is getting better and better."


    Shen Qing picked up the wine pot and gave Shen Lang a glass of wine. He said happily, "young master, you can eat more. Next time you come back, my craft will be better."


    Shen Lang laughed, "well, OK, if your skills have improved, young master, I will give you a reward."


    Shen Qing flashed big eyes and asked, "young master, what reward?"


    Shen Lang smiled mysteriously, "don''t say, don''t say."


    Shen Qing saw Shen Lang hanging her appetite, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "well, that Qing Er will wait for the young master''s reward."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Your young master must be a high-quality product, and you''ll be satisfied." Shen Lang laughed.


    ...


    As night falls, the night in Lincheng is more lively than the day, and fireworks can be found everywhere in Liuxiang.


    Lincheng is a big city in Jiangzhou. Otherwise, the Li family would not have settled in Lincheng.


    The Shen family is brightly lit. The guards carry torches and constantly patrol back and forth in the Shen family yard.


    Several people in black and gold clothes quietly appeared in the yard of the Shen family.


    Then the people identified the direction and went straight to the shenlang yard.


    Those patrolling guards, unaware of the arrival of several uninvited guests, still patrolled step by step.


    Shen Lang''s door opened and closed.


    Several figures appeared in Shen Lang''s room.


    "Emperor."


    These people are Ximen chuixue and others.


    Shen Lang, sitting on the bed, slowly opened his eyes and said faintly, "you''re coming."


    When Ximen chuixue and others just entered the Shen family, Yuan Zhenyang, who lived in Shen Lang''s yard, noticed it.


    They are all strong in the cave virtual environment. Even if Ximen chuixue and others hide well, Yuan Zhenyang can''t be unaware of it at such a close distance. Moreover, Ximen chuixue and others don''t want to hide. They just restrain their breath a little and don''t let the martial artists of the Shen family find it.


    Ximen chuixue and others had just entered Shen Lang''s room, and Yuan Zhenyang followed them in.


    As soon as Yuan Zhenyang entered Shen Lang''s room, he felt a murderous spirit coming to his face.


    "Ha ha, my own people, my own people." Yuan Zhenyang quickly said hello.


    I''m kidding. There are several halls of hell in the room. If they misunderstand, he must be torn up in an instant.


    Shen Lang stood up slowly and said in a cold voice, "this time you all follow me to the southern region. The king of hell and the Runner King follow Zhang Tianling. The king of Chu River and the king of Equality Act secretly and let Zhong Kui go with me. Many people have more power."


    "As for the Houtu, let''s stay in the eastern region. The southern region will be very chaotic this time. With their strength, there may be danger in the past. Moreover, I feel that the eastern region will not be calm this time."


    Ximen chuixue and others hugged fist and said, "please follow the imperial decree."


    Yuan Zhenyang looked at Ximen chuixue and others, and couldn''t help but smack his tongue. Judging from the momentum, none of these people was weaker than him. Moreover, he knew that the people in the underground couldn''t use common sense at all. It is said that everyone in the underground was invincible in the same realm, and no one at the same level had seen the people in the underground defeated.


    After the order, Shen Lang introduced yuan Zhenyang to Ximen chuixue and others. "Gentlemen, this is Yuan Wu Tianzun and Yuan Zhenyang. In the future, everyone will be their own people. Get to know each other. Maybe you still have opportunities for cooperation in the future."

 Chapter 201

    "I''m sorry, Yuan Zhenyang. I''ve seen several kings of hell." Yuan Zhenyang bowed.


    "You are the seventh Yuan Wu Tianzun in the earth list?" Li Chenzhou looked at Yuan Zhenyang with great interest.


    Ximen chuixue and others also looked surprised at Yuan Zhenyang.


    "Hehe, they are all the people of Tianji Pavilion. They arranged in a random way. I can''t get into the eyes of the king of hell for this trivial trick." Yuan Zhenyang said modestly.


    Li Chenzhou said, "well, since you can rank seventh in the list, it shows that your strength must be good, and I also heard that you fought with the God of war?"


    "Dou Zhanshen will be very strong. I also took advantage of Feitian sword formula." Yuan Zhenyang nodded.


    "He ran away before he finished playing last time. If I met him this time, I would kill him."


    Li Chenzhou said coldly.


    Shen Lang shook his head and said, "not this time. Yongsheng hall is fighting against the blood demon sect with us this time. If you do it indiscriminately, there may be trouble."


    Li Chenzhou shrugged his shoulders. "Well, let him go first and talk about it later."


    "OK, you go ahead and wait for me in the southern region, but you must be careful not to be found by the people of the blood demon sect. Ximen killed the blood butcher of the elder of the blood demon sect last time. If they are found, they may attack you." Shen Lang said slowly.


    Ximen chuixue''s eyes flashed a cold light, "if they come, I''ll kill them once."


    "Don''t be careless. Some time ago, Ji Wudao and Ji Wujiang, two princes of the Qianwu Empire, were almost killed by the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect. If you are careless, I''m afraid something will happen." Shen Lang frowned.


    Ximen chuixue was silent. Shen Lang shook his head. He knew that Ximen chuixue should not have listened to him, but Ximen chuixue was like this. Although the memory of his previous life was gone, his pride was still there.


    When Ximen chuixue and others left, Shen Lang said with a smile, "Taoist yuan, what do you want to say?"


    Yuan Zhenyang smiled bitterly, "all the people in your underworld haven''t come out yet?"


    Shen Lang smiled mysteriously, "who knows."


    Yuan Zhenyang really wants to say that you are the emperor of benevolence and saint of Tianqi. You don''t know who knows.


    "Well, go back and have a rest. We''ll leave in a few days. There are still a few days on the way to the southern region." Shen Lang said.


    ...


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, three days pass in a flash. This is the day when Shen Lang and others set out for the eastern regions.


    Shen Lang didn''t take his luxurious carriage, but rode on the gale foal. This time he went to the southern region to exterminate the blood demon sect, not to visit mountains and rivers, and the carriage was not as convenient as the gale foal.


    "Lang''er, be careful," Qin Suzhen said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, mother. With Taoist yuan''s protection, everything will be fine." Shen Lang said with a smile.


    At this time, Shen Mingming also came up, "lang''er, the heart is not ancient, be careful."


    Shen Lang nodded and threw the whip in his hand. The gale horse rushed out like the wind.


    This time around Shen Lang, there are only yuan Zhenyang and demon moon.


    Gao Jianli and others were left in the Shen family by him. The crusade against the blood demon sect still depends on the strong people in the cave void. Even he may not be able to go ahead.


    Therefore, it''s better for Gao Jianli and others to stay at home. Although Gao Jianli and others are not weak, I''m afraid it''s not enough to see if they encounter the strong in the virtual environment.


    This time, the southern region must be a gathering of clouds and clouds. All cattle, horses and snake gods will appear. If the rectification is not good, there will be a war. It is possible for a strong person like demon moon to fall.


    Mingchanghe also rode a strong wind foal and waited at the gate of the city. Seeing Shen Lang from a distance, he hurried forward.


    "Son Shen."


    "Well, let''s go. It''s almost time."


    Zhang Tianling told them to gather at the junction of the eastern and southern regions in half a month. It took five days to come back from the gate of fortune. In addition, it took three days to stay in the Shen family. Generally, the time has passed. He rushed from Jiangzhou to the junction of the Eastern and southern regions. The rest time is just right.


    Jiangzhou is not too far from the southern region. If Shen Lang and others hurry up, it should not take a few days.


    Four riders rushed out of the forest city and disappeared in the official way in the blink of an eye.


    On the way, you will occasionally encounter martial artists of various forces going to the southern region. Those martial artists are generally in the realm of transforming emptiness.


    Along the way, Shen Lang and others met no less than 50 strong people who transformed the virtual environment.


    Until now, Shen Lang knew that the eastern region didn''t have many strong people in the virtual world, but didn''t come out.


    Also, the tens of thousands of years of inheritance of Zhenwu mainland, even if the current Zhenwu mainland is declining, it is impossible to make the strong in the virtual world insignificant.


    ...


    Shen Lang and others drove nonstop for seven days and finally came to the junction of eastern and southern regions.


    The southern region is different from the eastern region. The eastern region has beautiful mountains and rivers, just like the Jiangnan Water Town in the previous life, while the southern region is as dry and hot as Africa in the previous life, and the ground is cracked by the sun all year round.


    Like a dry river, the scene is desolate.


    The atmosphere in the southern region is different from that in the eastern region. The folk customs in the eastern region are relatively mild. People have plenty of food and clothing, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. However, the folk customs in the southern region are fierce, that is, the common people. They all take out their swords and guns and confront the martial arts.


    Of course, not everyone dares to fight with martial artists. It''s just an individual. Martial artists are still very deterrent to ordinary people.


    Because of the local conditions in the southern regions, people here live by hunting. Few people will reclaim the land and sow seedlings like those in the eastern regions.


    Civilians in the southern regions sell the fur of wild animals to merchants from the eastern or central regions in exchange for their living supplies.


    Although the life of the people in the southern region is not as stable as that of the people in the eastern region, if you catch precious beasts, you will also get a lot of harvest. Maybe you don''t have to hunt in the mountains for a year.


    There are many mountains in the southern region. Because it is close to Nanman country, there are many mountains.


    The people of Nanman country live in 100000 mountains outside the south. The tribes of Nanman country have their own territory and are under the jurisdiction of Nanman country.


    The leader of the southern barbarian kingdom is equivalent to the leader of the Wulin in the Central Plains, but he has more power than the leader, that is, he can rule civilians, and those civilians should listen to him and be ruled by him.


    In fact, the southern barbarian kingdom can also be said to have been split from the southern region.


    In ancient times, there were no regions and they were all a whole. Later, the Zhenwu continent changed because of successive wars. Finally, the Zhenwu continent was completely divided because of the Zhengmo war in ancient times.


    Then those who survived began to divide territory for the sake of interests, and finally evolved into several domains.


    The Central Plains was occupied by the ancestors of the twenty-one forces.


    As for the four countries outside the Central Plains, they are the legacy of the defeated strong. Over the years, those countries have never given up their covet of the Central Plains. However, because of the deterrence of the twenty-one major forces, they have never dared to go beyond one step.

 Chapter 202

    The wind and sand are all over the sky, and the blowing people can''t open their eyes.


    Shen Lang drove all the way to the gathering place.


    The gathering place set by Zhang Tianling and others is actually on a barren mountain at the junction of the southern and eastern regions.


    The barren mountain is very steep. At this time, there are no less than 100 people on the top of the mountain. Although the wind and sand are big, they can''t shake those people at all. Only their long clothes are blown by the hunting of the wind.


    Hundreds of people stood in order. There were more than ten people standing in the front. They looked different. Some of them were wearing black robes and black scarves, and only their eyes were exposed. Others were wearing black gold clothes and strange masks. If you look closely, you will find that they were the priest masks of the underworld.


    These people exude a strong breath. The sand blown in front of them is separated by an invisible force. With the distribution of invisible force, even the space where they are located is slightly distorted by shock.


    A Taoist wearing a purple gold crown, a Tibetan blue Taoist robe and a Fairy Spirit frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Why haven''t those people from the southern regions come yet?"


    Lei Yunfei sneered: "those people must be because they can''t suppress the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect. They feel they have no face. They deliberately hang us for a while and frustrate our spirit."


    Zhang Tianling pondered, "it should not be. They are all powerful people. They are not so small-minded. Wait."


    At this time, four figures in the distance, diffuse in the sand, quickly came towards the barren mountain.


    "Someone is coming," said the warrior.


    Shen Lang and others came to the barren mountain all the way. Looking at the figure on the top of the mountain, the corner of his mouth bent, "fortunately, it''s not late."


    "Hehe, how could you be late with me? Young master, did you forget? My family was in the southern region at the beginning." Yuan Zhenyang smiled.


    Just as Shen Lang and others were about to climb the mountain, a loud noise suddenly sounded in the distant sky, and then I felt the ground tremble slightly.


    "No, there are holes. The strong are fighting."


    Zhang Tianling and other cave weak strong people suddenly changed their look when they heard the loud noise.


    ....


    Thousands of miles away from the barren mountains, more than ten people are constantly fighting in a bloody energy mask.


    "Blood demon sect, you really ate the bear heart and leopard courage. The people of the eastern region have arrived. You dare to ambush us. Wait until the strong men of the eastern region arrive and wait to be wiped out."


    A resolute and dignified middle-aged man shouted angrily.


    "Jie Jie, I''m afraid you can''t hold on to them."


    As the dignified man''s voice fell, a man with pale face, no blood color, haggard body and wearing a blood red robe appeared in the sky with a somber tone.


    Roar!!!


    A blue dragon rose into the sky and hit the blood energy mask.


    Boom!!!


    The energy shield shook, but it was not broken by the green dragon virtual shadow.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with them. Let''s join hands and break the blood devil array first."


    Beside the dignified man, a man with a cold face and wearing royal guards said.


    The dignified man and the cold man are the commander-in-chief of the royal guards of the Qianwu Empire, Qinglong Zhao Xingwu and white tiger Yan Song.


    They came to meet Zhang Tianling and others, but unexpectedly, the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect dared to ambush them on the way.


    In fact, they were careless. They thought that when the strong ones in the eastern region arrived today, the blood devil sect and the corpse control sect certainly did not dare to commit crimes against the wind, but unexpectedly, the blood devil sect and the corpse control sect went the opposite way. They really dared to lower their eyelids and kill them in the eastern region.


    Roar!!!


    A white tiger shadow enveloped the whole body. As soon as the white tiger shadow appeared, it shouted at the blood demon sect and others in the sky.


    "Everyone, time is pressing. Don''t talk nonsense and hurry."


    The strong man of the cave virtual environment of the blood demon sect said coldly.


    "Good!"


    Then five figures in the sky attacked Zhao Xingwu and Yan Song.


    The scene of killing Zhao Xingwu and Yan Song is more luxurious than the lineup of killing Ji Wudao and Ji Wujiang last time.


    Two elders of the blood demon sect, plus three elders of the cave virtual realm and three golden corpses of the corpse control sect, the lineup is very grand.


    Zhao Xingwu cultivates the formula of green dragon flying up. Between his moves, the Dragon chants and the green dragon soars in the air.


    I saw a green dragon virtual shadow condensed with true Qi, hundreds of meters long, circling over Zhao Xingwu''s head to resist the attack of blood demon sect and others.


    "Hum, green dragon flying formula."


    An elder of the blood demon sect in the cave virtual environment sneered, and his voice fell down. The elder shot, and a strange, cold, bloody giant palm mixed with a strong smell of blood came down.


    The green dragon roared fiercely and fearlessly towards the bloody giant palm.


    "Boom!!!"


    The bloody giant palm was torn by the green dragon, and then continued to rush towards the elder of the blood demon sect.


    "What?"


    The elder''s look suddenly changed. Zhao Xingwu is indeed the commander-in-chief of the royal guards. They all say that the three armed institutions of the Qianwu empire are as strong as clouds. He didn''t believe it before, but now after seeing Zhao Xingwu, he knows. It''s true.


    A shocking blood light rushed up, and a surging blood River crossed the void. In an instant, it drowned the virtual shadow of the green dragon.


    The blood river is formed from the true Qi of the elder of the blood demon sect, which is extremely corrosive.


    The green dragon continued to rise and fall in the blood River, as if struggling. However, at last, the green dragon roared powerlessly and was submerged by the blood river.


    Just as the green dragon shadow dissipated, another terrible momentum rose in an instant. A figure with a stiff face and wearing a gold armor suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Xingwu and punched fiercely.


    This punch broke the void and was terrible.


    "Ascending dragon strike"


    The strength of the golden corpse comes entirely from the ultimate powerful body.


    But just like this, Zhao Xingwu even waved his fist without fear and roared against the golden corpse.


    When Zhao Xingwu punched, a small green dragon hovered between his arms.


    The two fists collided, the green dragon collapsed, and the surrounding ground sank instantly, like a subsidence.


    A golden figure, like a loaded shell, flew upside down.


    Seeing that Zhao Xingwu fought against the golden corpse and could fly it out, the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect frowned.


    Zhao Xingwu was not included in the list, and his achievements were poor. Although he had a good reputation, few people had seen him do it.


    The Qianwu Empire and the five chief commanders of the royal guards are still very famous. The Qinglong commander of the previous generation of Zhao Xingwu is a famous strong man in Zhenwu mainland. How can Zhao Xingwu take over this position easily.


    Thinking of this, the people of blood demon sect and corpse control sect were relieved, but they were only a little surprised at Zhao Xingwu''s strength, and they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    With so many of them, can Zhao Xingwu resist all their attacks against the sky?


    "All of you of the corpse control sect, go and deal with Zhao Xingwu. I and the second elder deal with Yan Song."


    Said the pale blood demon sect elder.

 Chapter 203

    Just as the golden corpse flew out upside down, two golden figures suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Xingwu.


    The fist broke through the void and roared fiercely towards Zhao Xingwu.


    "Double dragon kill"


    The empty shadows of the two green dragons suddenly appeared, roared and crossed in front of Zhao Xingwu.


    The two golden corpses didn''t react at all, so they were knocked out by the green dragon virtual shadow.


    At this time, Yan Song also had great power. He had a white tiger shadow on his body and roared up to the sky, as if with spirit. The tiger claws waved and photographed the two people of the blood demon sect.


    True Qi turns into form, which is the symbol of the strong in the virtual world, just like when Shen Lang was at the Wulin conference and the Golden Dragon tore up the long sword flying in the wind.


    Yan Song condensed the true Qi into a great success. Although the white tiger''s virtual shadow can''t think like a living creature, it can attack the enemy through Yan Song''s Yuanshen command.


    Yuanshen can only be cultivated by the strong in the virtual world. The role of Yuanshen is to strengthen the will of the martial arts, and to endow the true Qi with God, so that the true Qi can be more powerful.


    The white tiger virtual shadow on Yan Song''s body can only have this power when it is condensed to the peak.


    The white tiger is like a prehistoric beast. It is hundreds of meters tall and powerful. Every swing of the tiger''s claw can break the void.


    The powerful white tiger virtual shadow made the blood demon sect and their heads hurt very much.


    Although their blood demon sect claims to have an immortal body, if the white tiger virtual shadow attacks more than a few times, I''m afraid they will die if their blood essence is exhausted.


    The battle on Yan Song''s side is much easier than that on Zhao Xingwu''s side. The blood demon sect has not been famous for its attack, so they have no way to take Yan Song for the time being.


    But the coroner''s side is just the opposite.


    Three golden corpses continue to attack Zhao Xingwu. Three elders who control the corpse sect are nearby to assist.


    Ren Zhao Xingwu was a strong man in the later period of Dongxu. He couldn''t carry it.


    ....


    Streamers of light crossed.


    Zhang Tianling and others looked dignified and flew to the place of war.


    "I''ll go first and you''ll follow."


    The king of hell suddenly rose in speed and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    "So fast."


    Li mubai and others were shocked.


    This time, the king of hell was different from the last time he went to the daomen of creation. Last time he only took a holy halberd and sighed, but this time he also brought the Guwen gun.


    He carried the gun behind him, and the holy halberd sighed in his hand. With the rapid flight of Yan Guiren, the space was marked by the holy halberd sighing.


    If anyone saw this scene, he would be absolutely shocked.


    Thousands of miles away, in the blink of an eye.


    A powerful force that shocked the southern region suddenly rose.


    The whole world seemed to be shaken. The wind and cloud changed suddenly and the wind raged.


    Zhang Tianling and others in the distance changed suddenly when they felt the pressure.


    "It''s terrible."


    They know that this power should be emitted by the son of heaven.


    The blood devil array, in front of this threat, was like glass and broke in an instant.


    "What?"


    In the big array, the warring sides were broken in the big array of blood demon sect, and the pressure came, and their faces changed.


    The pressure was so strong that they were a little out of breath.


    But how is that possible? Even the strong at the peak of Dongxu couldn''t give them such a strong pressure. Then Zhao Xingwu and others raised two words in their hearts.


    "Xianwu"


    After seeing the visitor, Zhao Xingwu and others couldn''t help saying in unison, "hell"


    "King of hell"


    Yan Guiren looked at Zhao Xingwu and others indifferently.


    "People of blood demon sect?"


    "Are you the king of hell?"


    The elder of the blood demon sect asked solemnly.


    "The emperor once said that people in the underworld must kill those who see the blood demon sect. Die."


    The holy halberd God sighed and chopped down. The halberd sky trembled. There was a long crack in the space where he passed, and the endless space turbulence in the crack could be seen.


    "Go."


    The people of the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect looked frightened. They immediately drank and fled in five different directions.


    Just when the pale elder of the blood demon sect just flew up and was ready to escape, the holy halberd God sighed and appeared in front of him.


    Mingming was far away from him just now, and came to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    Poof!!! The holy halberd God sighed and pierced the chest of the blood demon sect elder. The holy halberd God sighed and continued to stab downward.


    Boom!!! The earth shook, and the elder of the blood demon sect was firmly nailed to the ground.


    Yan Guiren''s palm suction broke out, and the holy halberd God sighed that he took it back. Yan Guiren didn''t even look at the blood demon sect elder hanging on the halberd tip.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at another elder of blood demon sect who was about to disappear in the sky.


    Slowly drew out the solitary question gun from behind, waved and threw it at the elder of the blood demon sect.


    The gun suddenly disappeared as soon as it broke away from Yan Guiren''s palm.


    At this time, Zhao Xingwu and other talents saw that when Yan Guiren threw the solitary question gun, it turned out to be a broken void and threw the solitary question gun into the space.


    Then he saw a gap in the space behind the elder of the blood demon sect in the distance.


    Gu asked the gun and shot it suddenly. Before the elder of the blood demon sect reacted, he was stabbed through his throat.


    Gu asked the gun to castrate and continue to fly forward.


    Boom!!!


    A mountain thousands of miles away suddenly burst into pieces and the rubble flew everywhere.


    The rubble hit the ground and rumbled, causing the ground to vibrate.


    Two elders of blood demon sect died. In the blink of an eye, when Zhao Xingwu and others reacted, the two elders of blood demon sect had been picked and shot by Yan Guiren halberd.


    "Cough!!!"


    The elder of the blood demon sect, who was picked on the halberd tip, coughed blood in a weak voice and said, "King Yama, if you kill us, you won''t live long. Wait. When the blood demon returns to his birthday, the hell will die."


    "Ha ha"


    The elder of the blood demon sect used his last strength and laughed up to the sky.


    At this time, a burst of broken air sounded in the distance, and Zhang Tianling and others rushed over.


    Looking at the blood demon sect elder with the halberd tip of the king of hell, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Is it over so soon?


    Although they lag behind the king of hell, they are not slow. They are less than a quarter of an hour before and after. But in such a short time, the king of hell killed two elders of the blood demon sect. How terrible is the strength of the king of hell?


    I''m afraid it''s the strongest person in Xianwu realm, isn''t it?


    ....


    At this time, Shen Lang, who was far away, sounded a systematic prompt sound in his mind.


    "Ding"


    "Yan Guiren killed two elders of the cave virtual realm of the blood demon sect and rewarded them with 10000."


    Listening to the system prompt sound in his mind, Shen Lang smiled.


    Yan Guiren killed two strong men in the empty cave. He was not surprised. Who is Yan Guiren? It was a character of an era in thunderbolt. Although it was abused by many great gods, it could not erase his power.


    SA Feng asked Tu Han, who would drink with, who would dare to pass? Yan halberd is not returned!


    Shen Lang whispered.


    Hearing Shen Lang''s whisper, Yuan Zhenyang frowned slightly. He didn''t know how Shen Lang suddenly sang a poem.

 Chapter 204

    "Come on, let''s go. The battle is over."


    Shen Lang smiled.


    After Ming Changhe came to the southern region, he always followed Shen Lang and never left. The southern region was too dangerous. Just when they came, there was a war between the strong and the weak. He had an impulse to go home.


    However, this impulse was soon suppressed by him. Unless he didn''t have the cheek, no one would do such a thing. He would retreat before the battle, even in the army, not to mention Wulin people like them.


    There are gale foal, Shen Lang and others. Although they are much slower, they still arrive at the place of war after two hours.


    At this time, there were two more people in the place where Zhao Xingwu and others fought. One of them was wearing a purple long shirt with a tall and straight figure and a cold face. He was like a knife cutting axe chiseling with clear water chestnut. What''s more strange is that the man''s purple long shirt was embroidered with a long sword. Although it was only embroidery, it gave people a sense of linglie, and although the man restrained very well, But Shen Lang still felt the edge of his body. Yes, it was like a sword.


    Shen Lang was a little confused when he saw that the man didn''t have a sword. From the momentum, this man should be the one who repaired the sword, but why let the sword leave his body? In his impression, it seems that only the sword master who practices the sword of the original God doesn''t have to carry the sword all the time. After all, the sword technique of the Holy Spirit can use the sword, but not the sword.


    For example, Ximen chuixue, Li mubai and others, although their swordsmanship is excellent, no one abandons the sword, because their swords have already had feelings with them. The sword is a man, the man is a sword, and the man and the sword are one.


    The other man was more ordinary, not ordinary, but more ordinary than the man with the sword embroidered on his long shirt. The man had a refined face, stood there without any momentum, and had a faint smile on his face, giving people a feeling of being an old man.


    "Brother Mo, what''s the matter? Isn''t this your only sword sect''s territory? How did you let the people of the blood demon sect sneak in and almost ambush the green dragon commander and the white tiger commander?" Zhang Tianling asked suspiciously.


    Hearing Zhang Tianling''s words, Shen Lang suddenly realized that he knew who the man in purple robe was. "Only the sword master of my sword sect, Mo Tiantian."


    Mo cangqiong and Shen Lang have seen this person in the underworld and the 21 forces collected by Li Maozhen and others.


    Mo cangqiong was born with a sword heart. He can instantly understand any sword technique in his hands. Mo cangqiong''s parents are ordinary people and don''t know that Mo cangqiong is born with a sword heart at all. Later, I happened to see a disciple of the only sword sect passing by Mo cangqiong''s house and saw Mo cangqiong gesturing in the yard with a wooden stick.


    At that time, the disciple didn''t care. He just thought that Mo cangqiong had a martial arts dream like other children, but when he was ready to leave, he felt that the sword in his hand trembled inexplicably.


    Just then, Mo cangqiong hooked his finger and sucked his sword. The disciple was startled. After carefully feeling it, he determined that Mo cangqiong had no internal power. His look changed from surprise to surprise.


    He knew that he met a genius, absolutely a peerless genius. How could it be simple for a child without internal power to take the sword from him.


    Then the disciple took Mo cangqiong back to the zongmen after discussing with his parents.


    Mo cangqiong was valued by his master Tianjian Zun when he just started. Finally, he overcame all opinions and received Mo cangqiong under the door. At that time, after knowing that Mo cangqiong was born with a sword heart, even the sword owner of the only sword sect at that time was moved.


    Unfortunately, in the end, Mo cangqiong may have looked at Tianjian Zun. Mo cangqiong also chose Tianjian Zun as his master.


    Mo cangqiong is worthy of being born with a sword heart. After less than five years of entry, he has never been able to practice martial arts. Then he made great progress and reached the state of cave emptiness at the age of 45. Now Mo cangqiong is more than 100 years old. With Mo cangqiong''s talent, I don''t know how much he has reached.


    According to Shen Lang''s guess, Mo cangqiong''s strength should be stronger than Li mubai. Even Ximen blowing snow is not necessarily Mo cangqiong''s opponent.


    Mo cangqiong heard Zhang Tianling''s words and said in a cold voice, "leader Zhang, what do you mean? Do you think I put the people of the blood demon sect in?"


    "My master Tianjian has been killed by the people of the blood demon sect. Will I let them in?"


    Zhang Tianling''s eyes narrowed. "Brother Mo, I''m just talking about things. I didn''t say you put the people of the blood demon sect in."


    Hearing Zhang Tianling''s words, people also looked at Mo cangqiong suspiciously. Zhang Tianling was right. They are now in the territory of Weiwo sword sect. The Tianjian venerable was killed by people of blood demon sect. Weiwo sword sect will send people to track down the trace of blood demon sect, and it is really a little unreasonable that blood demon sect can go to the territory of Weiwo sword sect to kill.


    Seeing the suspicious look of the people, Mo Cang''s look sank, "don''t you believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but it''s too coincidental. If the people of the blood demon clan sneak into your territory, you are the only one who is negligent by our sword clan, but the route of the two commanders can''t be so accurate?"


    At this time, the fighting God of the eternal life hall will say with a sneer.


    Hearing the words of the fighting God general, people became more suspicious of Mo cangqiong. They didn''t believe that Mo cangqiong would collude with the blood demon sect, but it''s hard to say whether he was colluding with the blood demon sect.


    "Who are you?" Mo cangqiong asked with a frown, looking at the general of the God of war.


    "Eternal life hall, the God of war will." the God of war will proudly say.


    Mo cangqiong sneered, "I haven''t heard of any divine generals and soldiers, but I have a little impression of the eternal life hall. It seems to be a very old force."


    The fighting God will hear Mo cangqiong''s words, and his eyes flash a sharp light, "really? Lord Mo hasn''t said why the blood demon sect can master the traces of the two commanders. If Lord Mo doesn''t give you an explanation."


    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    "Is it up to you?"


    A sword burst into the sky, and the white clouds floating in the sky were dispersed under the sword.


    Mo cangqiong''s sword intention began to explode, and everyone''s look didn''t change. It''s so strong. I''m afraid Mo cangqiong''s strength must at least be in the later stage of Dongxu.


    Just when the people were shocked by Mo cangqiong''s sword idea, the sword idea rushed into the sky slowly condensed into a sword.


    The sword was so big that even the surrounding mountains looked small.


    "Sword meaning turns into form, which is the ultimate realm of kendo."


    Li mubai said solemnly.


    "Hiss, this Mo sky, has it touched that step?"


    Other strong people in the cave virtual environment couldn''t help but say in shock. Even in the eyes of King Yama, there was a dignified flash.

 Chapter 205

    Seeing Mo cangqiong''s sword, the fighting God flashed a sense of fear in his eyes, but it was only a flash. What he practiced was the extreme way of fighting. He couldn''t be afraid in his heart, otherwise it would affect his way and cause his realm to stop forever.


    Just when the atmosphere was about to explode, the elegant man suddenly said, "gentlemen, I think everyone should calm down. This matter has not been clarified. If we doubt our own people, it will only make the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect laugh."


    Hearing the words of the elegant man, Zhang Tianling and others meditated.


    Then they agreed with the elegant men.


    "Brother Wang, what you said is reasonable. We were a little suspicious just now, but we still need Lord Mo to explain this to us. Otherwise, in the future, we have to be careful step by step to prevent being attacked by the blood demon sect at any time?"


    Zhang Tianling said.


    In fact, Zhang Tianling and others are right. This is the southern region, and the place they are now in is the territory of the only sword sect. Zhao Xingwu and Yan Song, two powerful people in the cave virtual realm, have been mastered by the blood demon sect. How can they not worry.


    If they were left alone and ambushed by the blood demon sect one day, they would be in danger of falling.


    "Hehe, the idea of leader Zhang is also right. Who would think about it when he first came here? After all, the southern region has been in chaos. The blood demon sect and the corpse control sect are haunted. If it were me, I would think so."


    Wang Lin said with a smile.


    Hearing that Zhang Tianling called this man brother Wang, Shen Lang probably knew who this man was.


    The leader of the Wang family of the five nationalities, Shen Lang knows nothing about him, because he is very low-key, which can be said to be even lower than Xuantian Taoist gate. Xuantian Taoist gate is hidden from the world. Although Wang Lin is active in Zhenwu mainland, no one really knows him.


    No one expected that Wang Lin could become the leader of the Wang family. Since his debut, Wang Lin has not made any dazzling achievements. He only knows that he is good at power and can make those former talents of the Wang family obey him. Shen Lang feels that this person should not be simple.


    However, there is no information, and Shen Lang is not sure what kind of person Wang Lin is.


    "Wang Lin is not a simple man. If you deal with him in the future, you must be careful."


    At this time, Yuan Zhenyang suddenly said to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang nodded. Even if yuan Zhenyang didn''t remind him, he wouldn''t be careless. There are two kinds of people in the world who can''t provoke. One is a madman, and the other is a person who doesn''t show mountains and dew.


    Although Wang Lin has no dazzling achievements, he can''t be underestimated because he can sit in the position of the king''s master.


    "Hum."


    Mo cangqiong gave a cold hum when he saw Wang Lin stand up and reconcile.


    The huge sword with sword intention suddenly cleaved to a mountain in the distance.


    Boom!!!


    The mountain, which is thousands of meters high, was split in half by the sword.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Lang couldn''t help taking a breath. This mountain peak is much more than the one he split at the beginning. There is no comparability between the two. Most of the mountains in the southern region are barren mountains. Because of the perennial wind and sun, even if they are comparable to some Xuan level weapons, the mountains stacked with stones comparable to Xuan level weapons are terrible.


    Moreover, the barren mountain is still thousands of meters high, but even such a majestic mountain is still split in half by Mo Cang''s sword meaning giant sword. How strong will the giant sword be? Shen Lang can''t imagine.


    Shen Lang was not surprised that Yan Guiren could smash the barren mountains with one shot, because Yan Guiren''s strength was there, half a step Xianwu.


    Moreover, with the combat effectiveness of Yan Guiren, it is the top existence in banbu immortal martial arts. It is nothing strange to split the mountains.


    But the Mo sky can also easily break the mountain peaks. Is it possible that the Mo sky has reached half a step of Xianwu?


    "Can you see the strength of the sky?" Shen Lang asked in a deep voice.


    Yuan Zhenyang shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but the strength he showed when he broke the mountain just now should be at the peak of cave emptiness."


    "Can''t you see? Can''t you count? You count." Shen Lang said in surprise.


    Yuan Zhenyang smiled bitterly, "you look down on me too much. The higher the strength, the more difficult it is to deduce. At the beginning, you can know your identity. You still rely on speculation and calculation. If your strength is at the high point, I''m afraid I won''t come out."


    Hearing yuan Zhenyang''s words, Shen Lang nodded thoughtfully. He knew that the stronger the strength, the deeper the understanding of the Tao. In fact, Yuan Zhenyang''s method of pushing and deriving is also a kind of Tao. Although the way of pushing and deriving is mysterious, it does not necessarily override other Tao. The main roads return together. That is, no matter what Tao, in the end, There is no difference between high and low, but their respective roles are different.


    Yuan Zhenyang can''t calculate a person higher than him, nor is he lying to him.


    Seeing the shocked look of the people, Mo cangqiong''s look slowed down a little. He was still very confident about his strength, but when he saw the king of hell, Mo cangqiong''s look dignified again.


    The reason why he and Wang Lin came here was actually attracted by the boundless momentum of the king of hell.


    When King Yama exuded momentum, all the warriors in the southern region felt it.


    So Wang Lin and Mo cangqiong came one after another. They thought that a strong man with immortal martial arts was born.


    "This is the hell king of hell?" Mo cangqiong couldn''t help asking.


    Now the whole Zhenwu continent doesn''t know the underground mansion. As the leader of the only sword sect, how can he not know the underground mansion.


    "Well, what? What''s the matter with Lord Mo?" Yan Guiren said coldly.


    "It''s all right. I''m just a little curious about your underground. I don''t know how many people from your underground came to the southern region this time?" Mo cangqiong asked.


    Yan Guiren''s eyes narrowed slightly, "what? Do you want me to report to you?"


    Mo Cang''s eyes flashed a fine light, "I''m just curious about who you are in the hell."


    "You will know," said the king of hell mysteriously.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, we''d better go back and talk about the plan to defeat the blood demon clan." Wang Lin saw that Mo cangqiong and King Yama had a bad posture, so he quickly changed the topic.


    These two are not fuel-efficient lamps. People in the underworld are domineering, and Mo cangqiong, as a sword repairman, is not weak. If they go on like this, they are likely to fight.


    Although it''s closest to the only sword sect, they didn''t go, but went to the Wang''s house. Mo cangqiong''s return this time will certainly conduct a thorough investigation. They will hinder Mo cangqiong. After all, if there is a traitor in his own house, no one will be ashamed.


    Shen Lang and others followed Wang Lin and walked towards the Wang family.

 Chapter 206

    The Wang family is located in Yanzhou, southern region.


    Yanzhou is a prosperous state among the four southern regions. The Wang family is good at management, so the ordinary people in Yanzhou are much richer than those in the other three states.


    Looking at the people in coarse linen clothes in the city, Shen Lang couldn''t help sighing. Is there such a big gap between the eastern and southern regions?


    Although the people in Yangcheng live better than those in other states in the southern region, they are still much worse than those in the eastern region.


    In fact, Shen Lang doesn''t know that the local conditions and customs of the southern region are different from those of the eastern region. That is, the rich people in the southern region also wear coarse linen clothes, but their workmanship should be a little better.


    Yangcheng is much larger than the forest city of the Shen family, about one and a half forest cities.


    The whole Yangcheng city belongs to the Wang family. The Wang family''s residence is very grand. The whole residence is like a palace. Although it is not as big as the palace, the luxury level is not weak.


    Pavilions, antique, pleasant environment, give people a very comfortable feeling.


    People who came here couldn''t help sighing when they saw the scene in the Wang''s residence.


    Wang Lin led the crowd to a magnificent hall and said with a smile, "gentlemen, this is the place where my Wang family usually discusses business. Please come in."


    Wang Lin is gentle and polite. He can''t see that he is at the helm of the twenty-one forces.


    Who is not the leader of the twenty-one forces? They are either ruthless or domineering. But Wang Lin has no airs at all. Instead, he gives people a kind of hospitable old man.


    However, although Wang Lin was very approachable, Shen Lang was not confused by him. The more such people are, the more dangerous they are. Smiling tigers are always the most terrible.


    After the people entered the hall and the guests and guests took their seats, Wang Lin smiled and said, "you guys, come to my Wang''s house. Don''t be polite. Just take it as your own house. I''ve asked someone to prepare the wine and dishes. After we agree on the fight against the blood demon sect, we''ll have a drink together."


    "You''re welcome, Lord Wang."


    Everyone said respectfully.


    Wang Lin did not say his identity, but said that he was polite to them and deserved their respect.


    "Well, thank you for your hospitality. Let''s talk about the blood demon sect first."


    Zhao Xingwu said faintly.


    "OK, let''s start."


    Wang Lin smiled and then looked serious. "Now there are five cities in the southern region, which have been slaughtered by the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect. About ten million people have died miserably, including many martial arts."


    "Every time we go to fight against the blood demon sect, they will run away. Therefore, we have no choice but to ask you to help us."


    After listening to Wang Lin''s words, Shen Lang and others didn''t make a sound, but looked at Zhang Tianling and other strong people in the cave virtual environment.


    None of them knew the location of the clan of the blood demon sect. They only knew that the blood demon sect was in a space, which was a space parallel to the Zhenwu continent created by the ancestors of the blood demon sect with supreme skills.


    The former blood demon sect did not slaughter indiscriminately and used blood to practice because of fear.


    It depends on vitality to cultivate. Although the speed is slow, it won''t arouse public anger.


    However, after the failure of Wucheng''s plan last time, the blood demon sect no longer restrained and began the wanton slaughter.


    It can be predicted that after such a long time of killing, the strength of blood demon sect will be stronger than before.


    "This matter should be that someone inside should contact the blood demon sect. Otherwise, why does the blood demon sect accurately ambush people and avoid the encirclement and suppression of our large forces every time."


    Zhang Tianling said with his eyes shining.


    Zhao Xingwu nodded and said, "well, what leader Zhang said is right. Last time the two princes were ambushed and killed by the blood demon sect, I felt a little wrong. This time, the people of the blood demon sect ambushed me and brother Yan. It is certain that there is a problem inside us."


    "Hum! If you let me know who is connected with the blood demon sect, I''ll strip him of his skin and cramp." Yan Song''s eyes twinkled fiercely and said in a cold voice.


    ...


    The people discussed for a long time and didn''t come up with any countermeasures. The person hidden in the dark must have a high status, but the person with a high status is basically the strong in the cave virtual environment, which makes them unable to start. They suspect that the strong in the cave virtual environment should have real evidence. Random suspicion will only be like Mo cangqiong. In the end, everyone is unhappy.


    At this time, there are no less than 50 strong people gathered in the southern region, and they don''t even have the object of suspicion, unless they strip the cocoon, but that''s very difficult. At this time, it''s impossible for the blood demon sect to give them time to let the forces slow down, and the blood demon sect is dangerous.


    After the banquet, Shen Lang and others were taken to rest by Wang Lin.


    Shen Lang lives in a good place. The people of the Wang family are very polite to Shen lang. the big family can''t be all those short-sighted people. Some people may be jealous of people who are better than themselves, but those people are a few after all. Even if someone doesn''t like Shen Lang, they will do it secretly. It''s impossible to find trouble openly.


    However, at the banquet, the gifted children of the Wang family were not very friendly when they looked at Shen lang. even some people were ready to move, but they were suppressed by the eyes of their elders.


    Shen Lang just smiled faintly. Will he take a bunch of local chickens and dogs in his eyes?


    Only those peerless talents like Zhao Jiuzhou and changletian can frighten Shen Lang, but they only grow up in the future. Now, Shen Lang can sling them.


    Others think that Shen Lang is a young man who can transform the virtual world. Without the escort of the sword saint and Yuan Zhenyang, Shen Lang is nothing, but they don''t know that if he is at the same level, even if he is a peerless genius like Li mubai, he may not be Shen Lang''s opponent.


    Back in the room, Yuan Zhenyang followed Shen Lang in.


    "What''s up?" Shen Lang asked suspiciously.


    Yuan Zhenyang used the power of yuan God. After confirming that there was no one nearby, he said, "here you are. This is what the king of hell asked me to give you."


    Then yuan Zhenyang took out three drops of blood essence wrapped with genuine Qi from his sleeve robe.


    Three drops of blood essence are constantly wriggling under the package of Qi, as if struggling to break free from the shackles of Qi.


    Seeing these three drops of blood essence, Shen Lang looked moved.


    These three drops of blood essence were handed over to Yuan Zhenyang by King Yama while others didn''t pay attention. At the banquet, Yuan Zhenyang was also invited to the table of the strong in cave emptiness.


    After all, Yuan Zhenyang ranked seventh in the list, and even among the strong in cave emptiness, Wang Lin dared not neglect.


    And the king of hell secretly gave it to him at that time.


    Shen Lang knew that these three drops of blood essence should be left by the two blood demons killed by King Yama, and another drop should be the blood essence of the man of blood demons killed by Ximen chuixue in Wucheng at that time.


    At that time, Shen Lang kept his strength in Ximen chuixue because he had just improved his strength and his strength was not stable.


    After this period of stability, Shen waves can almost be absorbed.


    Shen Lang''s eyes were shining. These three drops of blood essence came at the right time.

 Chapter 207

    (PS: for monthly ticket and recommendation, thank you.)


    After Yuan Zhenyang gave Shen Lang three drops of blood essence from the blood demon sect, he left.


    Shen Lang looked at the three drops of blood essence in his palm and thought deeply.


    You can''t practice in the Wang family. Although it seems safe here, there are many hidden dangers. Experts like clouds won''t say it. Shen Lang''s most taboo is the ancestor of the Wang family.


    The old ancestor is a real strong man in the Xianwu realm. Yan GUI''s people broke out with all their strength. It is estimated that they will support him for a while.


    Even half a step of Xianwu is not enough in front of the incomparable strong in Xianwu territory.


    This is the weakness of the underworld. If there is no strong person in Xianwu realm, there must always be some lack of confidence.


    But I can''t help it. I can only take my time. This trip to the southern region is an opportunity. As long as he plans well, he should have a great harvest.


    "Blood demon sect, you are really Shen Lang''s lucky star. If I have a chance, I will repay you." the candle light swings, and Shen Lang''s face flashes a strange smile. If anyone sees it, they will be frightened by Shen Lang''s current appearance.


    However, the evil smile just flashed by, and Shen Lang became the righteous Shen Lang again.


    ...


    The next morning, a news shook the whole southern region.


    Last night, the blood demon sect slaughtered a city again. That city is a medium-sized city in the southern region, with a population of about 3 million. No one survived in the whole city, and all the bodies of the warriors were missing, and the blood of ordinary people was sucked dry, which is very terrible.


    Hearing this news, Shen Lang frowned. The blood demon sect was really arrogant. At this time, the righteous strength of the southern region was unprecedentedly strong. The blood demon sect dared to kill so high-profile, even if he had a system, he did not dare to kill so blatantly. Although the blood demon sect has a strong power of Xianwu, it is a little unreasonable.


    Wang Lin summoned everyone to discuss countermeasures.


    "Lord Wang, can you tell us the general scope of the slaughter of the blood demon sect? See if you can find out the law of the slaughter of the blood demon sect, and we can infer their next goal." Zhang Tianling said.


    Wang Lin nodded, "come here."


    Outside the hall came a martial artist, hugging his fist and saying, "master."


    "Go and get the map of the southern region," said Wang Lin.


    Before long, the warrior brought in the map of the southern region.


    The crowd gathered around the map and looked. Wang Lin pointed to a place and said, "This is Qingzhou in the southern region. Qingzhou is the territory of the four elephant sect. However, the four elephant sect was unaware of the massacre of the blood demon sect last night. In that city, the strength of the martial arts was not weak. The city Lord was a strong man of the Qianwu Empire who transformed the virtual world. There was also a branch of the Xingchen Pavilion in the city, and there was also a deacon who transformed the virtual world. However, he was quietly slaughtered by the blood demon sect , what do you think? "


    Zhang Tianling and others frowned and looked for a while. At this time, Li mubai suddenly said, "Lord Wang, is the city slaughtered by the blood demon sect also in Qingzhou?"


    Wang Lin nodded and said, "not all, but most of them are Qingzhou cities."


    "What?"


    When they heard Wang Lin''s words, they all looked surprised. How could this be possible? If it was once, the four elephant sect could be said to be careless, but so many times, the four elephant sect hasn''t responded yet?


    Seeing the look of the people, Wang Lin knew what they thought, "well, indeed, as you think, the four elephant sect has not made any action up to now. I don''t know what happened."


    "Brother Wang, didn''t you send someone to inquire?" Lei Yunfei frowned.


    Wang Lin said with an ugly face, "how can I not send someone to ask, but the four elephant sect only said that they were careless and didn''t say anything else."


    "No, with the character of sixiangzong and others, it can''t be so calm. Something must have happened." Zhang Tianling said solemnly.


    "Well, if you have time to talk nonsense here, you might as well go and have a look directly. At the same time, we also go to the four elephant sect to ask what happened." King Yama said impatiently when he saw that everyone was suspicious here.


    "What the king of hell said is reasonable. You can only know the result by looking at it yourself." Zhang Tianling didn''t care about the attitude of the king of hell, but agreed.


    ...


    Wang Lin also followed the crowd this time. The disaster between the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect made him a little restless. After all, the southern region is the base camp of his king''s family. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the southern region will be slaughtered by the blood demon sect.


    And most importantly, the strength of blood demon sect will become stronger, and they will all be in trouble.


    Wang Lin took three people, all of whom were the elders of dongxujing of the Wang family.


    Wang Lin''s great skill surprised everyone a little. He dispatched four strong people in the cave virtual environment at once. The strength of the Wang family was really strong.


    Although Wang Lin is low-key, he is also a strong man in the cave virtual environment. Although Wang Lin is very low-key, people will not treat him as an ordinary person. The Wang family is a twenty-one force with countless resources. Even if Wang Lin is a fool, they can pile it into the cave virtual environment. What''s more, will Wang Lin be an ordinary person?


    Two days later, they came to the city slaughtered by the blood demon sect.


    They are all strong people in the virtual world. Although Yangcheng is far from Qingzhou, they can''t help it. If they weren''t waiting for Shen Lang and others, Zhang Tianling and other strong people in the cave virtual world, they would have come long ago.


    Below the cave, you can''t fly in the air, so Shen Lang and others can only rely on the strong wind foal to drive, and Zhang Tianling and others can only walk all the way to wait for them.


    In the city, there was silence, as if it were a ghost land. There were corpses in the wild. Some corpses had begun to smell like corpses.


    The temperature in the southern region is generally high. Although it has only been two days, the bodies of those people have begun to rot.


    Looking at the tragedy in the city, Shen Lang couldn''t help frowning. Even with his heart, he felt a little disgusted. The blood demon sect was a little too unmanned. After killing, he had to suck up the blood of those people, and the corpse control sect took away the bodies of those warriors and refined them into war corpses.


    No wonder decent people are so wary of the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect. The two sects are simply an alternative plug-in. With creatures, they can be promoted indefinitely. Shen Lang feels that this method of promotion is better than his system.


    If no one stops, the whole Zhenwu continent will be the world of blood demon sect and corpse control sect.


    "Did you find anything?" Zhang Tianling asked.


    They shook their heads and didn''t need to investigate at all. As long as they looked at it, they knew it was the hands of the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect. They came here just to see if there were any traces of other forces. From now on, it should be only the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect.

 Chapter 208

    "Come on, let''s go to the four elephant sect and ask. It''s impossible that the four elephant sect doesn''t know what happened." Wang Lin sighed.


    He can''t see the tragedy in the city anymore. Although there is a bloody storm behind every big force, they won''t go crazy to kill innocent people.


    Zhang Tianling and others looked ugly and nodded.


    The four elephant sect is located in a mountain in Qingzhou. The mountain is towering and rugged. There is not even a complete road. It is impossible for ordinary people to climb this mountain.


    Although the mountain is very high and the road is very dangerous, it is not difficult for Shen Lang and others.


    Just halfway up the mountain, they saw a tall man in coarse linen clothes with a scar on his face standing there with his negative hand.


    Shen Lang and others stopped and looked at the man suspiciously.


    When Wang Lin saw the man, his face changed slightly, and then he hugged his fist and said, "Wang Lin, Wang family, have you seen the emperor of the wild dragon."


    "What?" the people were surprised when they heard Wang Lin''s words.


    Huang Long Zun is one of the four great zuns of the four elephant sect.


    The four great worshippers of the four elephant sect are Huanglong, Yanfeng, Yunhu and xuangui.


    These four people are the top strongmen in Zhenwu mainland. They can be said to be the strongest people under Xianwu. Each of them is in the peak state of Dongxu. It is rumored that the Huanglong venerable is already half a step stronger than Xianwu.


    Therefore, Wang Lincai will perform the rites of the younger generation. Although he is the head of the Wang family, he dare not trust those who respect the wild dragon.


    Zhang Tianling and others took a deep breath and came forward to salute.


    The king of hell and the runner king did not move, but quietly looked at the wasteland dragon venerable.


    The emperor of the wild dragon looked calm and did not look any different.


    Just as everyone was ready to ask.


    The wild dragon venerable said, "I know why you come."


    "You go."


    Wang Lin and others couldn''t help looking at each other. If they were respected by the wild dragon, they were a little confused.


    Zhang Tianling asked suspiciously, "elder, what do you mean?"


    Huang Longzun glanced at Zhang Tianling lightly and said slowly, "I have discussed with several other zuns about the blood demon sect. This time we will not participate. With so many forces working together, can''t you hold down a blood demon sect and a corpse control sect?"


    "This..." Zhang Tianling and others were honored by the wild dragon, and their whole face turned red.


    Indeed, if the combination of so many forces can''t even win the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect, I''m afraid it will be ridiculed by people all over the world.


    The wild dragon master waved his hand, and then his body gradually disappeared. When the people saw it, the wild dragon master had disappeared.


    They laughed bitterly and then returned the same way.


    What''s the matter with the four elephant sect? Even if it''s detached, it can''t be like this. The blood demon sect is killing the southern region. Can they bear to watch?


    ...


    The four elephant sect is located at the top of this barren mountain. The stone cast hut, even the highest main hall, is built from this barren mountain stone. It has no sense of luxury of other forces. On the contrary, it gives people a sense of simplicity.


    In a stone house, an old man with gray hair and Fairy Spirit and a middle-aged man in plain cloth surrounded the chessboard and played chess quietly.


    "Brother ye, you''re going to lose." the old man held the white son in his hand, gently put it on the chessboard and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, brother Tianji''s chess power has improved again." the middle-aged man put the sunspot in his hand into the chess basket and smiled.


    "It''s not that I''ve made progress, but brother Ye''s heart is not quiet." the old man said with deep meaning.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed, "how can my heart calm down? The blood demon sect and the corpse control sect are in trouble in the southern region, but my four elephant sect can''t do it. I''m upset to see innocent people die miserably."


    The old man nodded, "brother ye, it''s not easy this time. If you four elephant sect jump in, I''m afraid there will be disaster. For the sake of four elephant sect, you''d better bear it."


    The old man''s name is Tianji Zi, the Lord of Tianji Pavilion, and the middle-aged man is ye Lingxiao, the incomparable strong man in the immortal martial arts realm of the four elephant sect.


    Tianjizi and ye Lingxiao were good friends for many years. They knew each other when they were young. At that time, ye Lingxiao didn''t know the identity of tianjizi at all. Later, tianjizi told him that he knew that when the twenty-one forces investigated Tianji Pavilion, only the four elephant sect did not make any action.


    The origin of Tianji Zi is a mystery. Even ye Lingxiao doesn''t know it. He only knows that he is the leader of this generation of Tianji Pavilion. However, although Tianji Zi is mysterious, he doesn''t mean any harm to ye Lingxiao. On the contrary, he will provide information on the mainland to the four elephant sect.


    This time, tianjizi told him to let the four elephant sect not interfere in the affairs of the blood demon sect and let people from other forces encircle and suppress the blood demon sect.


    The discussion with several other venerable masters mentioned by Huang Long Venerable Master is only an excuse.


    "What will happen? What have you figured out?" ye Lingxiao frowned and asked.


    When tianjizi heard ye Lingxiao''s words, he looked serious and said, "brother ye, in fact, I didn''t calculate anything, and all the elders who calculated this matter were badly hurt. Is it easy for you to say this?"


    "What?" ye Lingxiao said in shock.


    He doesn''t know the strength of Tianji Pavilion, but the way of deduction is absolutely the best in the whole Zhenwu continent.


    But that''s it. Tianji Pavilion didn''t calculate anything. It seems that this event is definitely not simple.


    It seems that the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect have a big plot this time.


    ...


    The abnormal behavior of the four elephant sect made Shen Lang and others feel a little wrong, but they couldn''t say it again.


    "Taoist yuan, do you see anything?" Shen Lang asked.


    Yuan Zhenyang said solemnly, "the four elephant sect should know something, but why don''t you tell us, I don''t know."


    Just when everyone was helpless.


    A figure suddenly flew from the horizon at top speed.


    When he saw the figure, Zhao Xingwu said, "it seems to be the patron king."


    "Well, he''s really the patron. Isn''t he recuperating? Why did he come here?"


    People said suspiciously.


    Ji Wudao fell down and said with a dignified look: "something''s wrong. The blood demon sect and the corpse control sect are jointly attacking the capital of Qingzhou province. Let''s hurry to support."


    Hearing Ji Wudao''s words, everyone looked surprised. Are the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect looking for death? How dare you commit a blatant massacre?


    "OK, let''s go. The Lord will lead the way. We''ll go now."


    Zhang Tianling said anxiously.


    "Let''s go first and you''ll arrive later." Zhang Tianling turned back and ordered Shen Lang and others.


    Everyone nodded together, then several streamers crossed the sky, and the king of hell and others disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Let''s go too." a strong man practicing virtual environment shouted and his horse hooves rumbled. More than 100 strong men in virtual environment rushed towards the capital of Qingzhou province.


    When Shen Lang and others were halfway through the trip, a burst of laughter suddenly burst out: "ha ha, the patriarch''s strategy is really clever. With one move to lure the tiger away from the mountain, we will open up those weak and strong people. This time, we can suck enough."


    "No, I''m in the trap." some people who reacted exclaimed one after another.

 Chapter 209

    (reward and mend: two alliance leaders, two helmsman, 135)


    Laughter fell and a figure fell from the sky. Then everyone saw a middle-aged man in a blood red robe.


    "Hiss!"


    "It seems to be the great elder of blood demon sect, Baili tu."


    The famous martial artist, seeing the middle-aged man of the blood demon sect, couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Ha ha, you and other mole ants dare to attack my blood demon sect. You''ll all die today."


    Bai Li Tu smiled cruelly.


    "No, run."


    All the martial arts turned into birds and beasts and fled in all directions. Some martial arts practitioners in the virtual realm rushed into the void and began to run for their lives regardless of what they consumed.


    Martial arts practitioners in the virtual realm can''t stay in the air for a long time, but this short stay can also fight for their hope of escape.


    Boom!!!


    A huge palm like a millstone crashed down.


    In an instant, more than ten strong people in the virtual environment were killed by the giant palm.


    With the death of those people, the blood became a blood line and was sucked into the hands of Baili Tu.


    Looking at the blood in the palm, Bai Li Tu''s eyes lit up, as if he had seen something delicious.


    Just as Baili TU was watching the blood, a long sword cut through the void and shot at Baili Tu.


    "Huh?" Bai Li Tu frowned and waved his hand.


    Zheng!!!


    The flying sword flew out upside down. At this time, Yuan Zhenyang stepped into the void step by step and looked at Baili Tu indifferently.


    "Bai Li Tu, do you still recognize me?"


    "Yuan Zhenyang, it''s you." Baili Tu changed his face when he saw yuan Zhenyang.


    Hum!!!


    The flying sword flew out again and cut towards Baili Tu.


    Seeing the flying sword cut, Baili Tu''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Yuan Zhenyang, it was you. Well, today, I Baili TU will come to meet you. What strength do you have?"


    When the voice fell, Baili Tu''s skin suddenly turned red, as if his blood was flowing, and his eyes became red.


    The palm lifted up, the Qi condensed, and a blood red giant palm suddenly appeared in the air.


    The flying sword collided with the blood red giant palm without making a sound. Then I saw that the flying sword passed through the giant palm and continued to cut towards Baili Tu.


    "The art of flying sword?"


    Baili Tu sneered and then punched the flying sword fiercely.


    When he hit this punch, Baili Tu appeared behind him, a long river of blood.


    The blood River rolled back and drowned yuan Zhenyang''s flying sword in an instant.


    Yuan Zhenyang frowned slightly and waved his fingers, hissing! The flying sword broke through the river of blood and returned to him.


    "Yes, it''s interesting."


    Baili Tu looked at Yuan Zhenyang and turned his mouth.


    Yuan Zhenyang is the only strong person in the cave virtual environment who did not follow Zhang Tianling and others.


    He needs to protect Shen lang. Shen Lang''s current identity should not be exposed, so people in the hell can''t follow him all the time. The sword saint is cultivating in the eastern region, so he can only shoulder the task of protection this time.


    Shen Lang and demon moon sat on the horse and quietly watched yuan Zhenyang fight with Baili Tu.


    "Yuan Zhenyang, you are so naive. Do you think they can escape if you stop me?"


    Bailitu, sneer,


    As his voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance.


    Those people looked different. Some were carrying coffins, some were wearing blood red robes, and what made people change color was that there were other six evil demons.


    "No, this time it''s a conspiracy of the devil."


    The warriors exclaimed.


    Shen Lang was also surprised. He guessed right. Since the blood demon sect dared to kill so brazenly, there must be a conspiracy.


    The conspiracy is that the blood demon sect has united with the other six evil demons.


    "Young master, you go first. I''ll delay them for a while." Yuan Zhenyang saw the figure in the distance and said to Shen Lang with a gloomy look.


    "Well, be careful. We''ll meet in Yangcheng."


    Shen Lang preached that Yangcheng is the base camp of the Wang family, which is the safest place.


    Immediately, Shen Lang no longer hesitated, turned his horse''s head with the demon moon, and fled in the opposite direction to those people in the distance.


    "Ha ha, none of you can escape today."


    A wild laugh came, and a man with a rough face, a great figure and a long shirt in a half black and half white style flew in at top speed.


    The voice fell, and the man came before the people.


    "It''s from Shenmo villa."


    Seeing the clothes on the man, someone exclaimed.


    Shenmo mountain villa is one of the six evil spirits with extremely strong strength.


    It is said that the people in Shenmo villa are extremely strange. Sometimes they are as holy as Buddha, but evil as devil.


    There are two villa leaders in Shenmo villa, one is called God and the other is called Devil. They are also very strong. They are both at the peak of Dongxu. What they cultivate is the unique school "Yin-Yang sword code" of Shenmo villa.


    Yin Yang Sword canon, one Yin and one Yang, two sword techniques with different attributes can be perfectly integrated.


    It is said that in ancient times, the two leaders of Shenmo mountain villa at that time, relying on the yin-yang sword code, fought against the four elephant array of the four elephant sect at that time.


    I''m afraid no one doesn''t know how terrible the four elephant array is. Even in this era when Zhenwu mainland is withering, the four elephant venerable can rely on the four elephant array to resist the strong in Xianwu. Although it is rumored, it can also be seen that the four elephant array is absolutely very strong.


    The yin-yang sword code can resist the four elephant array, which is absolutely terrible.


    "Eh! Isn''t this yuan Zhenyang?"


    The man, just stopped and saw yuan Zhenyang, said in surprise.


    "You''re here just in time. First win yuan Zhenyang with me."


    Bai Li Tu said coldly.


    "OK, I''ll come to the seventh place in the list."


    The man laughed and pinched the seal with his hand. Suddenly, a big black-and-white seal appeared in the sky, crashing down and pressing towards the yuan real Yang.


    The black-and-white seal, like a hill, shrouds the void and is majestic.


    Yuan Zhenyang held the sword in his hand, and the other hand and fingers changed constantly.


    Boom!!!


    True Qi erupted. Yuan Zhenyang suddenly slapped the black-and-white seal.


    When Yuan Zhenyang patted out his palm, a virtual shadow giant palm suddenly appeared under the black-and-white seal. The giant palm exuded a power to support the sky.


    The original whereabouts of the big seal was beaten by the giant palm and flew to the sky.


    The originally desperate warriors saw that Yuan Zhenyang was so strong, and then they raised a hope one after another.


    I hope yuan Zhenyang can defeat Baili Tu and the man.


    "Hum!"


    Baili Tu snorted coldly and stopped watching the excitement. The blood demon Qi burst out and attacked yuan Zhenyang.


    Yuan Zhenyang''s flying sword formula with one hand and the power of heaven with the other hand constantly fought with Baili Tu two people.


    The war between the three was terrible. The whole void was constantly broken and then repaired by the world power of Zhenwu continent. The whole scene was like the end of the world.


    At this time, people in the distance also arrived one after another.


    Those people are the strong ones in the virtual environment, including transforming virtual and practicing virtual.


    "You go and kill them."


    Bai Li Tu commanded.


    "Yes, elder Baili."


    Those people promised, and then they rushed to those warriors in the eastern region with a ferocious look.


    In an instant, the scuffle broke out, and more than 200 strong people in the virtual world fought. The scene was extremely shocking. The earth collapsed and the mountains collapsed.


    At this moment, all the fighters in the eastern regions began to work hard, and no one dared to keep them.

 Chapter 210

    Shen Lang felt the war in the rear, but he didn''t stop at all. This time, the devil was caught off guard and no one could stop him. Even now the Tianlong temple is out of the mountain, he can''t return to heaven.


    The fact that the right way can suppress the evil way for thousands of years means that the strength will never be as weak as it is now. It is just a deliberate calculation without intention that will make the right way subject everywhere.


    The righteous thought that it was because the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect could not control their greed, they acted recklessly, so they didn''t pay much attention to it. They thought that with their current strength, they would be able to suppress it, so the strength of the righteous sect didn''t all go out.


    Even the leaders of Xuantian Taoist school and Taiyi Taoist school didn''t come. We can see that the right way really didn''t like the chaos of blood demon school and corpse control school.


    But because of the negligence of the right path, it led to the upheaval in the southern region.


    It is not difficult to guess that there must be an ambush on the side of King Yama and others, and it is more powerful than the ambush on Shen Lang''s side. Maybe even the strong in Xianwu realm will go out.


    Shen Lang can only hope that Yama and others can escape safely.


    It''s too late to use the messenger to inform. With the speed of King Yama and others, we may have reached Qingzhou City now.


    However, Shen Lang was not too worried. Although the right way was caught off guard, it would be difficult to win the war if the evil way had no other cards.


    But does magic really have no cards?


    Shen Lang doesn''t believe it. No one will believe it. The devil''s way is so big this time. How can it make the right way turn over so easily?


    ....


    When Shen Lang and others were ambushed, King Yama and others also rushed to Qingzhou City.


    At this time, a great war was taking place in Qingzhou City.


    There are not few strong people in the state city of a continent. There is even a strong person in the cave virtual realm who is fighting with an elder of the blood demon sect.


    Boom!!!


    The real Qi broke out, and the strong man in the cave virtual environment fought against the elder of the blood demon sect.


    The void is torn and the vigorous wind is raging.


    "Shen Tuyong, if you don''t retreat until my right reinforcements arrive, none of you will want to go."


    The middle-aged man in the empty cave shouted coldly.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Wenqing, don''t be paranoid. No matter how many people come to the right way this time, there will be no return. Wait to see a good play."


    Shen Tuyong laughed wildly, and then the blood devil Qi burst out. In an instant, the torrent of blood gushed out and poured into Zhang Wenqing.


    The blood River traversed the void, the sky suddenly became dark, and the whole Qingzhou City was shrouded in blood.


    Zhang Wenqing, in the early days of Dongxu territory, was also the Minister of the military aircraft Department stationed in the southern region by the Qianwu empire.


    The three major military organizations of Qianwu empire are: Royal Guards, military aircraft department and East Hall.


    The royal guards are responsible for all external intelligence collection and assassination, while the military aircraft department is responsible for frontal war. As for the East Hall, it is responsible for protecting the safety of the imperial city and the Royal personnel of the Qianwu empire.


    The three military organizations perform their respective duties. This time, the Qianwu Empire attached great importance to the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect in the southern region. It not only sent two chief commanders of the royal guards, green dragon and white tiger, but also two ministers of the military aircraft department.


    Zhang Wenqing is the Minister of the military aircraft Department stationed in Qingzhou.


    Although Qingzhou is the territory of the four elephant sect, the civilians still need to be controlled by the imperial court.


    The division of labor between the Qianwu Empire and the twenty-one forces is clear. The imperial court is in charge of the people in the Central Plains and against the four foreign countries, and the twenty-one forces are responsible for managing the affairs of Wulin.


    One is the leader of the world and the other is the leader of the Wulin alliance. They do not commit any conflict. Of course, if there are big interests, they will also have disputes.


    "Broken"


    Zhang Wenqing saw Shen Tuyong''s towering Blood River, pointed like a sword, and suddenly went to the blood river.


    Poof!


    When the blood river burst, Zhang Wenqing''s figure rushed out of the blood River in an instant, and the sword finger continued to point to Shen Tuyong without stopping.


    It refers to breaking through the void and leading the space to vibrate. It quickly came to Shen Tuyong like lightning.


    With a loud explosion, Shen Tuyong''s body split in an instant.


    But just as Zhang Wenqing was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, Shen Tuyong''s fragmented body closed up again.


    "It''s useless, Zhang Wenqing. With your strength, you can''t break my blood devil."


    After Shen Tuyong recovered, he sneered.


    Zhang Wenqing only had the early stage of cave emptiness. Although Shen Tuyong was also the early stage of cave emptiness, Zhang Wenqing could not break Shen Tuyong''s blood demon.


    Not everyone is Ximen blowing snow. In the same realm, one move can erase all the blood essence of the blood butcher.


    Zhang Wenqing looked dignified. Just now he had tried his best, but unexpectedly, he couldn''t kill Shen Tuyong, or even hurt him.


    At this time, the city of Qingzhou below has been dead, and countless people have been killed wantonly by people of the blood demon sect wearing blood red robes.


    There are also some martial artists who are fighting, but because they are all scattered cultivation and there is no command, they can''t form an effective counterattack at all.


    There are also several strong people in the virtual world, but they are all entangled by the strong people in the virtual world of the blood demon sect.


    Qingzhou City, after all, is a great success. There are many Wulin families, and because of sufficient resources, those Wulin families also have strong people in the virtual world.


    But now they are a little weak.


    Watching the people in the family die miserably, they show their desire to split and their eyes are red. They want to devour the people of the blood demon sect alive.


    "Ha ha, if you have time to care about others, you''d better worry about yourself."


    A strong man of the blood demon sect who transformed the virtual world burst out with a laugh, and suddenly passed through the front chest of the martial artist of the virtual world.


    Poof!!!


    The palm of his hand pierced out from his back, and the martial artist of the virtual realm spewed out a mouthful of blood, stared angrily, and stared at the strong man of the blood demon sect.


    "Die!"


    One palm smashed the warrior''s head, and blood gushed out like a fountain.


    At this time, the blood turned into a thread of blood and was sucked into the mouth by the strong man of the virtual realm of the blood demon sect.


    Boom!!!


    A momentum burst out, and the warrior of the blood demon sect broke through.


    It was originally the peak of transforming emptiness. With the blood of that martial artist, it broke through to the early stage of practicing emptiness.


    "Ha ha, is this the power to practice virtual environment?"


    The warrior of the blood demon sect slowly clenched his fist. Suddenly, the space around his fist was slightly distorted, like a scorching high temperature baking.


    In the whole city, ruthless killings were staged. Innocent people screamed in panic. A beautiful woman, holding a baby in her arms, looked at a blood demon disciple in front of her in horror.


    "Jie Jie, what a beautiful woman. What a pity."


    The disciple of the blood demon sect stretched out his scarlet tongue, licked the corners of his lips and smiled ferociously.


    "Let me taste your blood."


    "Ah!!!"


    A scream resounded through the whole city.

 Chapter 211

    Shen Lang and the demon moon galloped all the way and fled to the distance.


    Just then, more than ten people appeared in front of them.


    There were men and women among those people. When they saw the figure of a woman, Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Eh, Shen lang."


    The woman also saw Shen Lang at this time.


    "Su Menger."


    Shen Lang said a name coldly.


    "Meng''er, he is Shen Lang?" asked a graceful woman wearing palace clothes with curled hair.


    Su meng''er nodded and looked at Shen Lang with a complicated look. "Well, he is Shen lang."


    "Ding! The mission is started to break through the siege."


    "Task reward: Call of random combination of martial arts characters."


    "Task punishment: without punishment, you can''t break through the siege, and you won''t come to a good end."


    Shen Lang doesn''t have the prompt sound of the management system. As the system says, if he can''t break through the encirclement, he probably won''t come to a good end.


    "Interestingly, it turns out that he is the peerless genius Shen lang. this time, our white lotus sect has found a treasure. If we can control him, later when he grows up, maybe it will add a strong man in the immortal martial arts realm to our white lotus sect." the woman smiled at Shen Lang and flashed a light in her watery eyes.


    Shen Lang frowned and looked at Su Menger and others. He looked gloomy. He was just out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s nest.


    Just as Shen Lang was thinking about his countermeasures, the demon moon suddenly heard, "young Lord, you go first. I should be able to hold them for a while. If I can escape, we will meet in Yangcheng."


    Shen Lang took a deep breath, "no, we have to go together."


    At this time, Su Menger and others came over.


    "Cluck, Shen Lang, shall I discuss with you?" at this time, the palace woman spoke.


    Shen Lang said faintly, "can you tell me your name before you speak?"


    "Well, you Shen Lang are qualified to know my name. Listen, I''m the virgin of Qinglian. Sit down and protect the Dharma."


    The green lotus Dharma protector looks like a well-known young woman, but she is a real strong practitioner of virtual environment.


    This time, the devil''s way caused chaos in the southern region, and the white lotus sect also participated, and the green lotus Dharma protector and others are the people of the white lotus sect to cooperate with the blood demon sect to encircle and suppress the fighters in the eastern region.


    Of course, the white lotus sect can''t only have so many people. Most of the experts have rushed to Qingzhou City to help the war. There are two strong men in the cave virtual environment from the blood demon sect and the magic mountain villa. They are high enough to see Shen Lang and others.


    Although some people from the eastern regions escaped like Shen Lang, they were probably stopped by other six evil demons at this time.


    But Shen Lang was unlucky. The direction he chose was just where Bai Lianjiao and others ambushed.


    However, Shen Lang is not too worried. As long as there is no strong person in the cave virtual environment, he and demon moon still have a chance to rush out.


    Shen Lang shook his head. "I don''t agree with this discussion. Although your white lotus sect is one of the twenty-one forces, it still can''t let me Shen Lang, the Buddha."


    Boom!!!


    When the voice fell, Shen Lang''s weapon box suddenly opened, and the snow drank wildly, and the knife soared into the sky. In a moment, a layer of frost floated on the ground 100 meters around.


    The demon moon was not slow. When Shen Lang shot, he took the lead in rushing towards Su Menger and others.


    There are more than ten Dharma protectors of Qinglian, most of whom are in the virtual environment. Only Su Menger and several disciples of Bailian sect are in the congenital environment.


    As soon as the war broke out, Su Menger and the inborn warriors of the Bai Lian sect hid behind.


    The strong man war in the virtual world is not something that these congenital martial arts can participate in, or the aftermath, they can''t carry it.


    "Elder martial sister, Shen Lang is really toasting instead of drinking. The Dharma protector condescends to invite him to join our white lotus sect. He dares to refuse. When the Dharma protector catches him, I will make him look good." a young man in a blue robe beside Su Menger disdains.


    Su meng''er glanced at him lightly, "can you know Shen Lang''s arrogance? If one day you reach his height, you won''t agree to join other forces."


    The young man was embarrassed when Su Menger said this. However, Su Menger was not low in the white lotus sect. He dared not refute it. He could only look at Shen Lang with hatred. He was ready to humiliate Shen Lang after he was caught by Qinglian Dharma protector.


    Shen Lang flew up from his horse, caught xueyin''s crazy knife, and suddenly cut off to Qinglian Dharma protector and others.


    Endless Dao Gang spewed out. In an instant, a virtual shadow of snow drinking crazy Dao fell from the sky.


    The demon moon and Shen Lang seem to have the same mind. When the virtual shadow of the snow drinking crazy knife falls, they suddenly hide to one side.


    Boom!!!


    The figures scattered and flew away. They fled one after another. Only Qinglian Dharma protector didn''t escape and was ready to fight hard.


    She is a strong practitioner of the virtual world. If she evades Shen Lang, a martial artist who transforms the virtual world, wouldn''t she be too shameless, although the people of the white lotus sect are not good at face-to-face combat.


    The ground cracked, and the green lotus Dharma protector''s knees went straight into the ground, but Shen Lang''s snow drinking crazy knife virtual shadow was also blocked by the green lotus Dharma protector.


    Shen Lang was in the air, holding the snow drinking knife in both hands and chopping down.


    Between Shen Lang and Qinglian Dharma protector, there is a snow drinking crazy knife and a virtual shadow.


    At this moment, a bright figure like colored glass appeared in front of Qinglian Dharma protector. A pair of white jade palms suddenly printed on Qinglian Dharma protector''s chest.


    The green lotus Dharma protector''s look remained unchanged, and the power of the yuan God broke out. An invisible air wall stood between her and the demon moon.


    Peng!!!


    The green lotus Dharma protector rubbed his feet on the ground and retreated towards the back, while the demon moon was also bounced back by the force of anti shock.


    But just then, Shen Lang''s figure suddenly flew out from behind the demon moon, holding up the snow drinking crazy knife with both hands, and fiercely cleaved down.


    Shen Lang''s cooperation with demon moon was perfect. Even Qinglian Dharma protector, a strong person practicing virtual environment, was caught off guard.


    Qinglian Dharma protector frowned slightly, and an invisible force radiated from her body, which blocked Shen Lang''s attack again.


    Click!!!


    Although it blocked Shen Lang''s snow drinking crazy knife, the air wall formed by the power of the yuan God was broken like glass.


    At this time, the remaining strong people in the virtual environment also rushed over.


    "Stop them first." Shen Lang shouted loudly and continued to rush towards Qinglian Dharma protector.


    The demon moon didn''t make a sound, but turned and rushed to the strong in the empty world.


    In an instant, the war broke out, and the demon moon''s firepower was fully opened. Those who fought with the demon moon in the front flew out like shells in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, those who attacked on the side took a breath.


    Why is this woman so fierce? It''s too strong. Although their strength in the frontal battle of the white lotus sect is relatively weak, there can''t be such a big gap.


    The battle on Shen Lang''s side was even hotter. Shen Lang held a knife alone and kept popping six pulse sword Qi from his other hand.


    The sword Qi soared in the air, causing the space to tremble slightly. The Dharma protector of Qinglian looked dignified. Shen Lang''s combat effectiveness was a little outrageous. If her realm was not higher than Shen Lang, I''m afraid she would have been defeated now.

 Chapter 212

    (PS: reward and mend, 235)


    Boom!!!


    The void was broken. Yuan Zhenyang, Baili Tu and the strong man in the cave void of Shenmo mountain villa shook it.


    When both sides were shocked back by the impact.


    Yuan Zhenyang''s eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of pure light, his fingers moved, and the flying sword that was blown away by the war flew towards the strong man in the cave of Shenmo mountain villa in an instant.


    The name of the man in the magic mountain villa is Chen Daoting. He belongs to the magic Department of the magic mountain villa.


    Chen Daoting is very strange and changeable, cruel and ruthless. Before entering the cave, he once killed in Zhenwu mainland. Later, he was chased by righteous people. Finally, the villa leader of the demon family of Shenmo mountain villa saved him.


    Later, because his name was put on the wanted list by righteous people, he would be pursued and killed as long as he appeared in Zhenwu mainland, so he didn''t dare to appear until he reached the state of Dongxu.


    This time, he appeared on the Zhenwu mainland for the first time after that incident.


    At this time, Chen Daoting''s strength has reached the middle stage of Dongxu.


    Unfortunately, although he reached the middle stage of cave emptiness, he still didn''t see enough in front of Yuan Zhenyang.


    If it hadn''t been for the restraint of the great elder of the blood demon sect and Baili Tu, I''m afraid yuan Zhenyang would have killed him long ago.


    Seeing the flying sword suddenly appeared in front of him, Chen Daoting suddenly changed his look.


    "Poof!!!"


    The flying sword passed through Chen Daoting''s shoulder and blood splashed. Chen Daoting screamed and fell to the ground.


    "What?"


    Seeing Chen Daoting''s shoulder pierced by a flying sword, Baili Tu frowned.


    At this time, Yuan Zhenyang pinched his seal and suddenly a huge palm appeared over Chen Daoting.


    "Not good."


    Seeing this scene, Baili Tu gave a cry of surprise, and then flew over to help Chen Daoting out of the siege.


    It''s not that Baili Tu has a good relationship with Chen Daoting, but if Chen Daoting is killed by Yuan Zhenyang, he must not be yuan Zhenyang''s opponent.


    Through this short fight, he already knew that Yuan Zhenyang was strong. Before the fight, he thought yuan Zhenyang was seventh in the list. That''s it. Even if he was strong, he was equal to him.


    He thought so because he was also a strong man in the later stage of the cave virtual environment, but the reality was very cruel. He and Chen Daoting barely drew with Yuan Zhenyang, so he couldn''t watch Chen Daoting be killed by Yuan Zhenyang.


    Yuan Zhenyang sneered when he saw that Baili TU was going to rescue Chen Daoting.


    The flying sword formula is displayed again. The flying sword suddenly crosses the void and cuts towards the chest of Baili Tu.


    Boom!!!


    A five finger palm print suddenly appeared on the ground, and Chen Daoting''s mouth was bleeding wildly and looked listless.


    Because he was blocked by the flying sword, Baili Tu did not rescue Chen Daoting, so that Chen Daoting was attacked by the evolution of Yuan Zhenyang.


    Glancing at the bottom, most of the martial artists in the eastern region have been killed by the people of the devil''s way.


    However, Yuan Zhenyang didn''t care about them, and he couldn''t care about them. Now he is always in danger. Although Chen Daoting was seriously injured by him, there will be more and more masters of the evil way. Now the whole southern region is estimated to be the world of the people of the evil way. It''s better to escape before he is surrounded.


    "Baili Tu, you can''t stop me. If you have time, you''d better hurry to meet the people of your evil way. Zhang Tianling and others are not weak. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to eat in one bite." Yuan Zhenyang sneered, and then turned and flew in the direction of Shen Lang.


    Baili Tu''s face was gloomy and his eyes glittered with murder, but he didn''t stop yuan Zhenyang, because he couldn''t leave yuan Zhenyang alone, as Yuan Zhenyang said.


    ...


    At the time of the war over yuan Zhenyang, the war over Shen Lang was also very fierce.


    "Cut with a magic knife."


    Shen Lang''s eyes flashed a blood red color.


    Boom!!!


    The huge snow drunk the virtual shadow of the knife, and suddenly fell from the sky.


    Qinglian Dharma protector looked dignified. The Shen wave was really not simple, which made her a little helpless for a moment.


    When Shen Lang cut with a magic knife, a sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart.


    With a wave of the palm of the green lotus Dharma protector''s hand, a multicolored glow rises, which is extremely magnificent. It''s like a peacock opening the screen, dazzling.


    The white lotus sect is famous for the attack of the original God. This green lotus Dharma protector uses one of the 108 spiritual cultivation methods of the white lotus sect, Dreamway.


    The dream way, with dreams into the Tao, unconsciously pulls people into dreams and makes people die unconsciously.


    In fact, this kind of attack is more suitable for sneak attack, but Qinglian Dharma protector was caught off guard by Shen lang. she thought that if Shen Lang didn''t agree, she was going to show Shen Lang a dream way when Shen Lang was unprepared, secretly control Shen Lang and let Shen Lang join the white lotus sect.


    Although the talent who has lost his sense of autonomy will certainly decline in his future achievements, Shen Lang''s talent is really moving.


    Shen Lang only felt the darkness in front of him, just like the lights suddenly went out at night. It was very dark.


    Then I saw that in the darkness around me, countless green eyes suddenly appeared. Among these eyes, there were countless negative emotions such as tyranny, bloodthirsty, cruelty and so on.


    "Shen Lang, you''re here. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time." countless voices sounded in the dark.


    Hearing these voices, Shen Lang felt familiar.


    But before he thought more, the masters with bright eyes came out of the darkness.


    When seeing those people, Shen Lang couldn''t help shrinking his eyes. They were all people who had been killed by him or died indirectly in his hands.


    Su Xinghe, Bai Zizi, Lu Hetu, he Tianxing and so on, all the people killed by him or the underground government have appeared.


    As soon as those people appeared, they all rushed towards Shen Lang, as if they were going to tear Shen Lang apart.


    Shen Lang shouted angrily, his whole body was bloody and his eyes were red, as if he had been possessed by magic.


    Shen Lang''s strength has increased too fast. Although some hidden dangers have been suppressed after a period of precipitation, those hidden dangers are not disappeared, but hidden in Shen Lang''s body.


    When there is no foreign object intervention, these hidden dangers will not break out. Once there is foreign object intervention, they will break out like a powder keg.


    Shen Lang forced to improve his strength in Wucheng last time. The filth in the blood demon gas was not removed. Therefore, once seduced by the dream path of Qinglian Dharma protector, all hidden dangers in his body broke out.


    The filth in the blood demon gas is some negative energy. As soon as those negative energy appeared, they rushed to Shen Lang''s mind and wrapped Shen Lang''s yuan God in an instant.


    Shen Lang''s original God is a reduced version of Shen lang. the reduced version of Shen Lang sits quietly in Shen Lang''s mind. When wrapped by those negative energy, a trace of ferocity flashed on his face.


    In fact, it''s not the magic way of Qinglian Dharma protector that is powerful, but the hidden danger in Shen Lang''s body is too strong. The magic way is just a medium. People''s hearts have all kinds of dark sides, just size.


    If you were a different person, although you would also be confused by the Dreamway, it is estimated that the dream will be broken in a moment, but Shen Lang is different, because he is eager for quick success and instant benefits, resulting in the uncleanness of the blood demon gas. Now, once triggered, it is like a flood opening the gate.


    Qinglian Dharma protector didn''t expect that she accidentally hit Shen Lang''s weakness and let Shen Lang fall into crisis.

 Chapter 213

    "Kill!!!"


    Shen Lang gave a ferocious shout.


    Endless blood light erupted from Shen lang. all the figures who rushed to Shen Lang were destroyed by this blood light. When those figures disappeared, Shen Lang also returned to reality.


    But although Shen Lang returned to reality, the blood color in his eyes did not subside. He drank the snow knife in his hand and suddenly cut it off towards the people around him.


    At this time, Shen Lang was like a mad devil. He drank the snow in his hand, and the knife Qi was everywhere. Even the demon moon was shrouded in the knife Qi.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qinglian Dharma protector frowned and looked at Shen Lang suspiciously.


    Although her dream path is strange, it can''t make the martial arts in the virtual world crazy. Only like ordinary people or martial arts below the virtual world, can she be lost by her dream path.


    Everyone can''t figure it out. No one knows why Shen Lang became like this.


    The demon moon looked dignified, broke a knife Qi and quickly retreated back.


    Others don''t know Shen Lang''s strength. She knows it best. Shen Lang looks like he is possessed by fire, and how terrible Shen Lang will be after he is possessed by fire. Needless to say, the fate of those white lotus sect people at this time can be proved.


    I saw that Shen Langxue drank the vigorous Qi on the knife, and a 100 meter long virtual shadow appeared, constantly chopping away at the people of the white lotus sect.


    Boom!!!


    The ground was suddenly cut into a crack with a depth of more than ten meters by the virtual shadow of xueyin knife. In the crack, the body of a white lotus sect was split in half, and the blood stained the ground red.


    Ah! With a scream, another white lotus sect martial artist who transformed the virtual environment also followed the man''s footsteps.


    "All retreat." green lotus Dharma protector shouted.


    Hearing the shouts of Qinglian Dharma protector, those martial artists retreated one after another and looked at the crazy Shen wave in horror.


    The red light in Shen Lang''s eyes flashed past, raised his knife and slashed at the green lotus Dharma protector.


    The green lotus Dharma protector looked dignified, and the power of the yuan God rushed out from the center of the eyebrow to form an invisible barrier under the virtual shadow of the snow drinking knife.


    Boom!!! The ground around the green lotus Dharma protector collapsed instantly, and an invisible ripple spread around.


    The boundless air wave blew everyone''s clothes and hunting.


    Su Menger and other martial artists who didn''t step into the virtual world continued to retreat under the impact of the air wave.


    "This..."


    Several Bailian sect disciples around Su Menger looked at Shen Lang like a madman with a shocked look.


    "Shen Lang is too abnormal, isn''t he still the martial artist who transforms the virtual realm?" from the attack just now, they felt that Shen Lang''s strength was probably not weaker than practicing the virtual realm.


    Su Menger also looked at Shen Lang, who was possessed by the devil in the field.


    When she first saw Shen Lang in Pingcheng, she once wanted to use Shen Lang to make Shen Lang hate the evil spirit cult and add some trouble to the evil spirit cult. Moreover, when she first saw Shen Lang''s golden sword and black sword, she thought Shen Lang had good talent, but her double cultivation of Swords and swords wasted her talent.


    Since ancient times, there have been many martial arts practitioners of double cultivation of swords and swords, but no one can reach the peak.


    There are countless strong men handed down from ancient times in Zhenwu continent, but no one has ever heard of the strong man of double cultivation of swords.


    When the world''s martial arts reach the extreme, it is necessary to enter the Tao.


    That is, from the martial arts to the Tao, the strong in the cave is the kind of strong in the Tao.


    The original "Tao" is more difficult to cultivate, not to mention cultivating two kinds of Tao.


    Li mubai can be regarded as a peerless genius. If Li mubai is asked to put down his sword and practice his sword, and then enter the Tao together with his sword, I''m afraid he will run out of Shou yuan.


    This is the difficulty of the two "Tao" practitioners. It is a waste of time and very difficult.


    In fact, Zhenwu mainland is not unable to practice two kinds of Taoism, but there is one place that restricts them, that is, Shouyuan. Those who step into the virtual realm will have a life of 300 years. With the growth of the realm, Shouyuan will also increase until they reach the cave virtual realm, and Shouyuan will reach 500 years.


    Five hundred years may seem like a long time, but the martial arts will gradually deteriorate with the growth of age. For example, when a strong person in a cave and virtual environment reaches 400 years, he is already in his twilight years. His body''s potential has been exhausted and he is unable to go further. If there is no great opportunity, he can''t go further at all and can only wait for death.


    Therefore, the road of martial arts is very cruel. The longer you live, the greater your fear of death. When a person knows when he will die, no one can bear that fear.


    Don''t think that you have a life span of 500 years. If you want to practice more Taoism, you''re wrong if you don''t have enough time. Everyone can''t have a life span of 500 years at birth, but life will increase with the growth of realm.


    Most of the strong people in Zhenwu mainland who entered the virtual realm are in their tens or even hundreds of years old. When they reach the virtual realm, half of their 300 year longevity has passed. When they break through the virtual realm, their life expectancy will increase by 100 years. Conghua virtual has been even more difficult to break through the virtual realm. Therefore, they must be close to 400 years old after they break through the virtual realm, which is already in their twilight years, Even if the organic edge breaks through the hole void, I''m afraid I''ll be 400 years old. Who can break through Xianwu in less than 100 years? It is even more impossible to have time to practice the second "Tao".


    Not to mention the people who only entered the cave at the age of 400, they are the peerless genius of Li mubai. They cultivate to the cave in more than 100 years. They have no confidence in breaking through the realm of Xianwu. Although it is still a long time, the "Tao" is also far away.


    So no one in Zhenwu dares to waste time practicing the second "Tao"


    And Shen Lang dares to cultivate both swords and swords. He is bound to take a road that is 100 times harder than others.


    The superposition of the two "Tao" is not as simple as one plus one equals two, but will double up. Before reaching the cave emptiness, we can''t see how strong the sword fellow practitioners will be. However, when Shen langjin enters the cave emptiness and the Tao, it will be the horror of the sword fellow practitioners at that time.


    However, although Shen Lang''s realm has improved rapidly, so far, Su Menger doesn''t believe that Shen Lang can succeed.


    Qinglian Dharma protector continued to attack Shen Lang with the power of the yuan God, but the effect was not as great as the first time. The attack of the yuan God''s power just made Shen Lang pause a little, then recovered and continued to attack her.


    Just when the people were helpless about Shen Lang, the look of Qinglian Dharma protector suddenly changed.


    I saw a figure flying in the distance. When I saw the man clearly, Qinglian Dharma protector shouted, "retreat."


    Boom!!!


    A huge palm covering the sky fell from the sky, and the people of the white lotus sect were killed and injured in an instant.


    Qinglian Dharma protector spewed out a mouthful of blood and fled to the distance with Su Menger without hesitation.


    When Yuan Zhenyang came to the field, he saw that Qinglian Dharma protector was about to escape, and then he had to wave his palm again to kill Qinglian Dharma protector and Su Menger, but at this time, Shen Lang''s snow drank the virtual shadow of the knife and cut at him.


    "Huh?"


    Yuan Zhenyang frowned, then a finger stretched out and blocked Shen Lang''s attack.


    Because of this delay, Qinglian Dharma protector has escaped kilometers away with Su Menger.


    Yuan Zhenyang did not chase, but looked at Shen Lang, who was already crazy.

 Chapter 214

    "What''s going on?" Yuan Zhenyang asked with a frown.


    The demon moon shook her head and said, "I don''t know. The little Lord seems to have been attacked by the power of the yuan God of Qinglian Dharma protector."


    Boom!!!


    At this time, Shen Lang''s attack came again.


    Yuan Zhenyang gently waved his hand and resisted Shen Lang''s attack.


    "This is not the way. This is not the place to stay for a long time. Let''s take Shen Lang away and find a safe place." Yuan Zhenyang said.


    The demon moon nodded and didn''t say anything, but looked at Shen Lang worried.


    Yuan Zhenyang moved and immediately came to Shen lang. after he stunned Shen Lang with one palm, Yuan Zhenyang flew away with the demon moon.


    Although Shen Lang''s strength increased greatly after he was possessed by the devil, he had no power to resist yuan Zhenyang, a cave expert.


    ....


    In Qingzhou City, when Zhang Wenqing fought with Shen Tuyong, Zhang Tianling and others finally arrived.


    Watching the blood demon sect slaughtering the people, the people looked angry.


    "Kill me."


    Zhang Tianling shouted angrily and took the lead in rushing to Shen Tu who fought with Zhang Wenqing.


    Before people arrive, a huge palm of true Qi has appeared in the sky.


    Seeing Zhang Tianling and others coming, Shen Tuyong bent his mouth, "you''re finally here."


    Shen Tuyong is no longer entangled with Zhang Wenqing. He dodges Zhang Tianling''s attack and looks at Zhang Tianling and others with a smile.


    Seeing Shen Tuyong''s smile, Zhang Tianling felt uneasy.


    At this time, an energy shield was raised within ten thousand miles of Qingzhou City.


    The energy mask was flashing dark. In an instant, it was like night, and the whole sky was dark.


    With the rise of the energy mask, a trace of black gas appears in the space shrouded by the energy mask.


    "What?"


    Li mubai and others looked different when they saw this scene.


    "It''s a ten thousand poison array." Wang Lin said gloomily when he saw the black energy mask.


    "Ten thousand poisons array of ten thousand poisons valley." Lei Yunfei also said.


    Zhou bumie, Li Hentian, King Yama and others all looked dignified when they heard what Wang Lin and Lei Yunfei said.


    Ten thousand poison Valley is one of the six evil spirits. Ten thousand poison Valley is a force most feared by the righteous, because the poison of ten thousand poison Valley can even poison the strong in the empty cave.


    The ten thousand poisons array is more terrible than the blood demons array of the blood demons sect. Although the blood demons gas of the blood demons array can cause people to have negative emotions, it can be resisted by high-level warriors, but the ten thousand poisons array, even if they are weak and strong, if they accidentally inhale a trace of poison gas, they will be very troublesome, and even if they inhale more, they will be in danger of death.


    "Be careful of these poisonous gases. Don''t let them into your body, or you''ll lose most of your strength," Zhang Tianling warned.


    Just then, the king of hell suddenly shouted, "be careful."


    Poof!!!


    Lei Yunfei and Zhou bumie vomited blood and flew out.


    Seeing the limitless God general and the fighting God general, they suddenly clapped a palm and hit Zhou bumie and Lei Yunfei''s back heart.


    Boom!!!


    The war intention of the king of hell broke out, and suddenly the solitary gun pierced out. This gun even shook the ten thousand poison array.


    The space was broken, and the solitary question gun appeared in front of the limitless God General in an instant.


    Bang!!! The fighting God and the limitless God were ready. Although the shot was strong, they were blocked by their joint efforts.


    They were hit by the king of hell and flew out.


    When they stopped, there were traces of blood on the corners of their mouths. They looked at the king of hell in horror, and then retreated to the distance without stopping.


    "Where to go?" the king of hell shouted, and the holy halberd God of the other hand sighed. Suddenly, the sky was broken.


    The king of hell and the God of war turned the space between them into a vacuum in an instant. The boundless space turbulence continued to rage, and people''s scalp became numb.


    The Wuji God general and the fighting God general look pale. The power of this halberd is too strong. They can''t resist it at all.


    Just when they were in despair, a voice suddenly sounded in the sky, "big dark sky"


    In an instant, a figure appeared in front of the limitless God general and the fighting God general.


    The ancestor of Heifeng solemnly waved a palm, which contained a surging black gas. It was as dark as ink, and even the broken space was fixed.


    The palm of his hand collided with the holy halberd God''s sigh without making a sound, but the people saw that the space where the two fought was all gone.


    "Xianwu." Zhang Tianling couldn''t help taking a breath.


    With the help of a lot of resources in the eternal life hall, Heifeng has recovered 90% of his strength. Although he has not recovered to the peak, he is not much worse.


    But what shocked the people even more was that the king of hell could fight with the strong in Xianwu realm, which gave them hope.


    When the ten thousand poisons array rose, they knew that they had been ambushed by the devil. Even from the Wucheng incident, everything was calculated by the devil and lured them into the trap step by step.


    First, it paralyzed their thoughts and made them pay no attention to the blood devil sect and the corpse control sect. Then it made the righteous people think that the blood devil sect and the corpse control sect jumped over the wall and lost their reason. Then they made efforts in the dark to make the forces in the southern region helpless against the blood devil sect and the corpse control sect, attracted forces from other regions to help, and finally set an ambush to kill all the strong people they supported.


    The biggest black hand is the eternal life hall. Everything is promoted by the eternal life hall. Even the union of the six evil demons is organized by the eternal life hall.


    No one knows why the immortality hall can unite the six evil spirits.


    All this is a shocking conspiracy.


    The king of hell looked at Heifeng''s ancestor with a dignified look. This was the strongest person he had met since he was born. He felt that he did his best. I''m afraid he might not be able to defeat Heifeng''s ancestor.


    "I''ll find a way to break the ten thousand poisons array later. You go first and inform the emperor to prepare early. I''m afraid this trip to the southern region will lead to drastic changes in Zhenwu mainland." Yan Guiren said to Wu Wudi.


    Wu Wudi frowned, "I''m gone. What do you do?"


    Yan Guiren breathed, "I''m trying to find a way. It''s better for me to stay than to stay here."


    Yan Guiren doesn''t want to go with Wu Wudi, but he can''t go at all with Heifeng''s ancestor and the ten thousand poison array. Wu Wudi has a chance to escape only when he controls Heifeng''s ancestor.


    Wu Wudi didn''t say anything. He knew Yan Guiren was right. In this situation, he could only escape one by one, and he had to inform the emperor, otherwise there would be huge losses in the underground.


    The king of Chu River and others must be nearby, but they should be blocked by the ten thousand poison array. We can''t hesitate. If the king of Chu River and others are involved, something will really happen.


    "OK, let''s start."


    The voice fell, and a weapon box suddenly appeared in wuwudi''s palm. As soon as the weapon box appeared, it exuded boundless power.


    "Tiandao battle box"

 Chapter 215

    (PS: Congratulations, worry free. I''m carefree. I''m promoted to the leader of the alliance. I owe 50, reward and watch, 350)


    The wind touched and asked the way cold.


    Who drinks with, who dares to pass?


    Yan halberd is not returned!


    After Yan Guiren and Wu Wudi finished talking, they went to heaven step by step. The God of war broke out. The boundless momentum and the turbulent situation changed color. Even the towering poison gas in the ten thousand poison array seemed to be afraid to infect Yan Guiren.


    Zhang Tianling and others were oppressed by the momentum of Yan''s return.


    Yan Guiren has never been full of momentum. Only when he rescued Qinglong Zhao Xingwu and Baihu Yan Song, did he show his momentum a little.


    But at that time, Zhang Tianling and others felt extremely terrible. Now the war spirit is fully open, just like the rebirth of the God of war.


    Heaven can fight, earth can fight, and everything in the world can fight.


    The wind and cloud in Zhenwu mainland rises, and the Yan halberd returns without knowing where to return.


    Is it the reincarnation of fate or the tease of fate, Yan Guiren is once again on the road he should take.


    Wu Wudi looked at Yan Guiren''s back with a complex look. He knew that Yan Guiren must have died this time. No one thought that the combination of the devil''s way and the eternal life hall would be so simple.


    There are countless strong demons. Although they have been suppressed by the right way since ancient times, it does not mean that their strength is weak, not to mention the mysterious eternal life hall.


    The ancestor of Heifeng looked at Yan Guiren with a dignified look. The dark field broke out. Within a kilometer of his body, he was shrouded in black fog, which was unreal.


    The realm of Xianwu is divided into two realms: one is Xiaocheng, that is, the realm of entering the Tao, and the other is Dacheng, that is, the realm of combining the Tao.


    The realm of Heifeng''s ancestor was the peak of entering the Tao.


    Xianwu is divided into two poles, the pole of life and the pole of death. When the two poles of life and death are perfectly integrated, it is a broken state.


    Xiaocheng understands life and death, Dacheng integrates life and death, and the two poles of life and death are fully integrated, so that he can live forever and break the void.


    It is said that there is still a realm above breaking, but that is not well known. No one knows what the realm above breaking is before breaking.


    People only found a few words in their own forces and in ancient books handed down from ancient times. The strongest in the broken environment existed only in ancient times, ancient times and ancient times.


    The distance has been endless and far away. At that time, there were constant wars in Zhenwu continent, the race war between the human race and the demon race in the ancient times, the battle of orthodoxy in the ancient times, and the battle of Zhengmo in the ancient times.


    Three unparalleled wars have buried all history. Even the twenty-one forces, such ancient forces, have incomplete inheritance.


    The war between the Terran and the demon is the most glorious time of the Terran. At that time, the strong emerge in endlessly, that is, there are several real gods and the strong. When the battle of orthodoxy is the time when the Terran loses the most.


    Including the inheritance of the twenty-one forces, faults appeared in that period.


    During the war of orthodoxy, there were many forces at the level of the twenty-one forces, of which 36 were the most. After a big war, only more than 20 forces survived, including the twenty-one forces.


    Later, the battle of Zhengmo in ancient times broke out in degrees. Finally, after a chaotic war, the twenty-one forces settled in the world, while other forces such as wushengjiao and Tianmo sect all became stepping stones for the twenty-one forces.


    These are some materials that the major forces have mastered. As for the details, no one knows. The battle of orthodoxy is too demoralizing. Many forces have lost a lot of inheritance. It is said that Zhenwu mainland is not so small.


    It is said that the endless sea area outside Outland was once land. Later, it was sunk because of the war of the broken strong, and then it became an endless sea area.


    At the beginning, many elders of wushengjiao, Tianmo palace and other forces went to the endless sea to find the broken method.


    When wushengjiao perished that year, many of the 15th elders of wushengjiao left the sect and went overseas. Otherwise, wushengjiao would not be easily destroyed by the right path.


    The ancestor of Heifeng was a figure ten thousand years ago. As for why he could live for such a long time, it should be the function of the power of death. The extreme of death is life. The ancestor of Heifeng should live by the way of putting his death to the afterlife.


    At that time, Zhengdao was anxious to destroy those evil sects, and did not carefully check whether Heifeng''s father was dead. After killing Heifeng''s father, he left in a hurry, so that Heifeng''s father could find a chance to retain the yuan God. He had been hiding in the Heifeng mountains half dead and kicking. Last time, Shen Lang and others broke in.


    Let Heifeng''s ancestor absorb and restore his vitality. Later, he was brought back to the eternal life hall by the God of war. He spent countless resources to reluctantly restore his current strength.


    This time, the immortal hall sent Heifeng''s father out to cooperate with the evil way to destroy Zhang Tianling and others.


    In fact, the immortal hall sent Heifeng''s ancestor just to prevent trouble, but I didn''t expect that it was thanks to the dispatch of Heifeng''s ancestor, otherwise Yan Guiren could sweep all the demons alone.


    Zhang Tianling and others secretly rejoiced that they were lucky to have the hell king, otherwise they might be destroyed this time.


    Because of the ban of the ten thousand poisons array, the momentum of Yan Guiren and Heifeng''s ancestor can''t be spread, and the immortal Wuqiang of the righteous sects in the southern region can''t feel it at all.


    Yan Guiren sighed with the holy halberd God in his left hand and asked the gun in his right hand. He was full of fighting spirit and faced off with Heifeng''s ancestor.


    No one stayed within a thousand meters of them. Even Zhang Tianling and other people in the cave could not carry the momentum they sent out.


    Heifeng''s ancestor was shrouded in black fog, and the dark field was expanding, which soon shrouded Yan Guiren.


    However, although Yan Guiren has no power in the field, the meaning of the God of war is no weaker than that in the dark field.


    Yan Guiren has a strong physique with divine power. When he is strong, he is strong. His will to fight is endless. Even the Heifeng ancestor in the Xianwu realm is not weak at all.


    Seeing that the momentum of the king of hell is still rising, Heifeng couldn''t help it. If he waited so long, even the strong man in the immortal martial arts realm would be suppressed.


    In an instant, the black fog surged and turned into a towering magic palm. As soon as the magic palm appeared, even the ten thousand poison array sounded the sound of "Ka Ka".


    The strong immortal martial arts have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. In the whole ten thousand poison array, all the martial arts who have not reached the virtual realm kneel to the ground. They are the strong ones in the virtual realm, with cold sweat on their forehead and trembling knees.


    Yan Guiren looked the same. Suddenly, a huge virtual shadow appeared behind him. The figure could not see his face clearly, but the momentum was the same as Yan Guiren.


    "God of war"


    The Dharma phase condensed by Yan''s return to the God of war is the virtual shadow of the God of war. As soon as the virtual shadow of the God of war appeared, he slowly raised his hand.


    And Yan Guiren''s hand was also raised.


    "Yan Fuhuan"


    The gun suddenly stabbed out, and suddenly the clouds in the sky surged, and a breath of destruction shrouded the void in an instant.


    The devil''s palm of Heifeng''s ancestor collided with Guwen''s gun and burst in an instant. At this time, the huge ghost of the God of war raised his other hand.


    "Swallow shuttle"


    The wind and thunder are limitless, the holy halberd sighs, the space is broken, and suddenly appears in front of Heifeng''s ancestor.


    Too soon, no one can see how Yan Guiren came to Heifeng''s father. Even the dark field did not stop Yan Guiren at all.

 Chapter 216

    (PS: reward and mend 450)


    The pupil of Heifeng''s ancestor shrank slightly, and the force of death burst out. Within a hundred feet, it was eroded without any vitality.


    "No, hide quickly." when the death power of Heifeng''s ancestor broke out, Zhang Tianling suddenly shouted.


    The ten thousand poisons array shrouded a ten thousand mile radius, giving Zhang Tianling and others sufficient shelter.


    But those martial artists below the virtual world are not so lucky.


    The force of death radiated very fast. In the blink of an eye, it drowned those warriors.


    The bodies of those warriors withered away at the speed of the naked eye, as if they were sucked up all the essence, and blinking into a mummy.


    This is the horror of the strong in Xianwu realm. What is killing the world? This is killing the world. Why the strong in Xianwu can''t do it at will, that''s why.


    When the hand was destroyed, even the ground swept by the force of death turned into scorched earth.


    Yan Guiren looked unmoved. The holy halberd sighed and continued to stab at Heifeng''s ancestor without stopping.


    The power of death collided with the holy halberd God. In an instant, the power of death was everywhere, and the boundless vigorous wind was raging. It was like the end of the world. The scene was terrible.


    "Yan Shuangfei"


    When Yan Guiren resisted the holy halberd God''s sigh, he waved the gun together with the holy halberd God''s sigh, the sky was broken, and the gun halberd stabbed out of the space on both sides of Heifeng''s ancestor.


    "What?"


    Heifeng''s ancestor''s look suddenly changed. Yan GUI''s combat effectiveness is a little strong. Only the strongest in the broken territory can master the power of space.


    Breaking the strong is called the strongest because it can break the void, master the power of space, shuttle through space, thousands of miles away, and arrive in an instant.


    Of course, Yan Guiren is certainly not a broken strong person, and the understanding of space is only superficial. Like this means, ordinary Xianwu strong people can also do it. Although they can not be used from a long distance, they can also shuttle through space within a certain range.


    The attack of the strong cave virtual can break the space, but it can''t achieve the effect of shuttling through the space. Their attack only reaches the space bearing limit of Zhenwu continent, so they will break the void when attacking.


    However, the attack of Xianwu strongman exceeded the bearing limit of Zhenwu continent and made use of the short time of space fragmentation to make the attack pass through the past.


    If the immortal Wuqiang wants to cross the body, I''m afraid he has to break up the turbulent flow of space in an instant.


    Last time, the Tianzhu sword of Wucheng was born. It was the Immortal Emperor. Relying on the supreme cultivation, he broke the void between his fingers, so that the attack came to the battlefield of Wucheng through a long distance in that short time, recaptured the Tianzhu sword, wrapped the limitless God and others with the power of life, and brought them back to the Yongsheng hall.


    But if you let the Immortal Emperor come over, you can do it, but it will cost a lot.


    The ancestor of Heifeng also forced Yan to return, and the power of death broke out without reservation.


    The whole sky was shrouded in dark clouds, the power of death exploded, and a Dark Armor appeared on the ancestor of Heifeng.


    In those days, Heifeng was able to kill two people under the attack of three immortal Wuqiang in the right way. It was by this death armor.


    Any force that touches this death armor will be swallowed up.


    Yan Guiren''s spear halberd met the death armor and was resisted.


    ....


    During the battle between Yan Guiren and Heifeng, countless figures appeared in the ten thousand poison array.


    There are men and women. The strength of those people is all in the realm of hole emptiness.


    Seeing these people, Zhang Tianling and others changed their looks.


    "The virgin of green lotus, the king of poisons, the Lord of the magic villa."


    These people are all in power among the six evil spirits, and even the virgin of Qinglian of the white lotus sect.


    The virgin of green lotus has a graceful figure, a veil on her face and a green lotus mark on her eyebrows, giving people a boundless sense of nobility.


    The other person standing next to the virgin of Qinglian is a burly middle-aged man. The man is shrouded in black fog and can''t see his face clearly. Only one pair of eyes are exposed. Those eyes are different from ordinary people''s eyes. They have no pupils. No matter where you look, they seem to be stared at by him, which is very penetrating.


    The other two were wearing white robes and black robes. The robes were embroidered with ferocious devil patterns. The devil opened his mouth as if he wanted to choose someone to eat.


    The neckline of their clothes is erected high and flush with their heads.


    Among them, the white robed man has a holy face like Buddha and compassion for heaven and people. He exudes a gentle breath and gives people a very comfortable feeling. If someone who doesn''t know his identity sees him, he will think he is a peerless good man.


    No one will think that he is one of the six evil spirits, the villa master of Shenmo mountain villa.


    The man in black robe is just opposite to the man in white robe. His face is like an evil ghost, ferocious and terrible, his face is covered with scars, his eyes are as red as blood, and his momentum is gloomy and cold as the devil climbing out of hell.


    These three people are the king of ten thousand poisons, the leader of the ten thousand poisons Valley, and the leader of the Shenmo mountain villa.


    Seeing these three people, even strong people such as Zhang Tianling, couldn''t help sinking in the bottom of my heart.


    Without the ten thousand poisons array, they can escape even if they can''t fight, but with the obstruction of the ten thousand poisons array, they can''t escape at all.


    Zhang Tianling looked at his own people. The Runner King of the underground government should be able to hold one. Li mubai should also be no problem. As for Wang Lin, he should be no problem. Although Wang Lin''s achievements are few, it must be not simple.


    The rest, Lei Yunfei and Zhou bumie, Qinglong, Zhao Xingwu and Bai Huyan song, are seriously injured. They should be regarded as a new force, which can just make up for the position of Lei Yunfei and Zhou bumie. As for the three strong cave virtual environment brought by Wang Lin, they should be a line weaker than them. I''m afraid they can''t help much, but they can deal with other strong cave virtual people behind the king of poison and others, It should still be OK.


    As for Xue Daoling of Xuantian Taoist school and Zhang Boyang of Taiyi Taoist school, I''m afraid they would be even worse against tens of thousands of poison kings and others.


    In this way, they are not without strength.


    But when Zhang Tianling judged the strength of both sides, two people came out of the crowd.


    The two men were wearing blood red robes and blood red cloak. A big word "blood" was painted on the cloak. The word "blood" fluttered with the cloak as if the blood was flowing. At a glance, people felt that the blood in the body was like rushing out of the body.


    The other man was carrying a huge coffin, in which there were bursts of harsh friction, as if something was going to rush out.


    "Bloody"


    "Corpse demon"


    Blood demon sect leader and corpse control sect leader.


    Seeing these two people, Zhang Tianling and others were almost extinguished by the two people who suddenly appeared.


    "It''s dangerous. We don''t have enough high-end combat power."


    Zhang Tianling whispered.


    Even at this time, Wu Wudi also looked dignified. Although he was very conceited, he could not conceited that he could beat everyone.


    If Shen Lang is here, he will think of a sentence from someone in his previous life. I want to fight ten.


    At this time, I''m afraid that even the cruel man is here, he has to squint obediently.


    Xueli looked at Zhang Tianling and others jokingly, "headmaster Zhang, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Zhang Tianling snorted coldly, "bloody, do you think you''ve won?"


    Losers don''t lose the array. He is the leader of the Taoist School of fortune. How can he weaken his momentum.


    "What? Is headmaster Zhang still imagining that someone will come to save you?"


    Xueli sneered, "or do you think that Lord Yama of the hell can pull the heaven and earth?"

 Chapter 217

    (PS: reward and mend, 550)


    "Xueli, what do you want? Don''t you know the consequences? If we all die here, your six evil demons will be killed." Zhang Tianling frowned.


    Xueli shook his head and sneered, "Zhang Tianling, what you think is too simple. Without perfect preparation, how can we easily start a war?"


    "You have ruled for too long. Even if it''s a round, it should be our turn."


    When Zhang Tianling heard Xueli''s words, he couldn''t help sarcastic: "Xueli, don''t you understand? Evil has prevailed over right since ancient times. The reincarnation of the heavenly way. Even if the demon family that was very strong at that time would be sealed, do you think you are stronger than the demon family?"


    Xueli sneered, "come on, don''t talk nonsense. No one can save you today."


    In an instant, the momentum of the king of ten thousand poisons and others burst out. In an instant, the ground in the whole ten thousand poisons array began to crack inch by inch, and the boundless momentum rose.


    Zhang Tianling and others are not weak. Up to now, they can only fight to death.


    The Wudi Tiandao battle box opened instantly, and countless weapon parts flew out.


    Just then, a voice sounded.


    "Runner King, I''ll meet you."


    The figure of the king of ten thousand poisons suddenly fell from the sky, and the true Qi of ten thousand poisons spewed out, boldly shrouded in Wu Wudi.


    The cultivation method of ten thousand poison Valley is called "ten thousand poison scripture". All people in ten thousand poison Valley contain powerful toxins in their true Qi.


    During the battle, we should not only guard against the attack of people in the poison Valley, but also against the invasion of toxins.


    If you accidentally let the toxin invade your body, I''m afraid your combat effectiveness will be reduced by half, because you need that half of your strength to suppress the toxin.


    This is the horror of ten thousand poison valley. Even if the toxin does not invade the body, we should set aside some strength to defend against the toxin. As long as we fight with the people of ten thousand poison Valley, we can''t use our full strength.


    The realm of the king of ten thousand poisons is at the peak of Dongxu. If it can be further, I''m afraid it will reach the level of half step immortal martial arts.


    Wuwudi didn''t dare to underestimate it. The shadow of Xuanwu suddenly appeared and shrouded the whole body. Then he rushed towards the king of poison without fear.


    "No two sabres"


    The top ten martial arts used by wuwudi this time are not the knives condensed by the original Qi, but the weapons in the Tiandao battle box.


    Those weapon parts were combined into a long knife in an instant. As soon as the long knife appeared, it exuded towering power.


    This knife seems to cut through the sky. It makes a breakthrough and cuts towards the king of poison.


    Where the long knife passes, all demons retreat, and all poisons and Qi are split in half.


    "Ten thousand poison fingers"


    The poison King''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he pointed out, the poison Qi burst out, condensed at his fingertips and went to wuwudi.


    The long knife collided with the ten thousand poison fingers, and there was a crackling sound in the space, and the boundless ripples scattered around.


    Wuwudi''s figure didn''t stop at all, and Tianming Kendo followed.


    The long Sabre turns into a weapon part, and then forms a sharp long sword. It stabs the king of poison like lightning.


    Where the long sword passed, the space collapsed, and there was a sound of wind and thunder where the sword tip passed.


    This is the sound of sonic boom caused by the extreme speed.


    The king of ten thousand poisons closed his fingers into a palm, and the power of ten thousand poisons burst out.


    Although the ten thousand poison palms are powerful, they can''t stop Tianming Kendo at all. At the moment of collision, they are destroyed by Tianming kendo.


    Hum!


    A virtual shadow appeared behind the king of poisons. The virtual shadow was dressed in animal skin and was burly, like a savage.


    But the man''s pupils were the same as those of the king of poisons, and they had no pupils.


    Just when the virtual shadow appeared, a faint light rose in the eyes of the king of poison and the virtual shadow.


    "Ten thousand poisons"


    Hum!!!


    A black ray swept out. At the moment when Tianming Kendo collided with the ray, it was decomposed instantly, leaving only some weapon parts.


    The black ray kept on shooting at wuwudi.


    The Xuanwu virtual shadow roared up to the sky and collided with the black ray.


    Kaka, Kaka!!!


    The Xuanwu virtual shadow was broken in an instant, turned into the vitality of heaven and earth, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    And the black ray, whose strength had gone, turned into a trace of poisonous gas and floated in the air.


    The black fog on the king of ten thousand poisons became thinner after he used ten thousand poisons to revive his soul.


    It is a kind of Yuanshen attack to absorb the soul of ten thousand poisons. The virtual shadow just appeared behind the king of ten thousand poisons is the ancestor virtual shadow who created the ten thousand poisons Valley in that year.


    If it''s a normal ten thousand poisons, you don''t need to condense the Dharma of ten thousand poisons'' ancestors. However, if the king of ten thousand poisons wants to kill Wu invincible with one blow, he is bound to use all his strength, so he will spend a lot of real Qi to condense ten thousand poisons'' ancestors.


    But he didn''t expect that wuwudi also had Dharma phase. The Xuanwu virtual shadow is the ultimate form of Xuanwu real skill.


    Zhenwu mainland has strong vitality. Wuwudi and others are summoned. Although the realm has not been improved, they have improved their skills like demon moon.


    The poison King cage covered his face in the black fog and flashed a trace of gloom.


    The people in the hell really don''t have a false reputation. With the strength of the later period of Dongxu, they can compete with him at the peak of Dongxu. It seems that we can''t underestimate the people in the world.


    Wuwudi was also shocked by the strength of the king of ten thousand poisons. Few people in the same level can break his Xuanwu phase, but the king of ten thousand poisons can break his destiny Kendo with one blow. After that, he can also break his Xuanwu phase.


    The performance of Wu Wudi reminds the king of poison that there was a conflict in the immortal hall when the immortal hall secretly found their six evil demons. After all, one day, someone suddenly wanted to be your eldest brother. You can convince him, but you can''t, so you need strength to speak.


    As a result, the immortal hall sent several gods and generals, but they didn''t win one of the six evil demons.


    Although the king of poisons and the helmsman didn''t take action, it can be seen that even if they took action, it''s difficult to beat those God generals.


    The performance of the Runner King of the underworld was similar to those gods in the eternal life hall. He almost doubted whether the eternal life hall and the underworld were a force.


    After all, he has never heard of these inexplicable strong men on the mainland.


    ...


    When Wu Wudi and others fought in the ten thousand poison array, two figures appeared outside the ten thousand poison array.


    "The king of hell and the Runner King seem to be trapped in the array." Li Chenzhou frowned and said, looking at the ten thousand poison array rolling in the black fog.


    Ximen chuixue touched the long sword around his waist and said in a cold voice, "then go in."


    "Wait a minute." Li Chenzhou stopped Ximen chuixue and advised him, "don''t be impulsive. It''s a little strange. With the strength of King Yama, this big array can''t stop him at all, but he hasn''t come out with the runner king yet. I''m afraid there''s a change."


    Simon blowing snow frowned, "shouldn''t it be more rescue?"


    Li Chenzhou smiled bitterly, "even the king of hell is trapped. Let''s go to rescue. Don''t we just send it inside? Let''s wait outside and see what happens."


    Seeing that Ximen chuixue didn''t move, Li Chenzhou couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry, with the strength of the king of hell and the Runner King, even if there is a change, you should have the power to protect yourself."

 Chapter 218

    "Zhang Tianling, let''s play."


    At the time of the war between the Runner King and the king of poison, Xueli flew to Zhang Tianling and joked.


    Zhang Tianling''s eyes narrowed slightly, "bloody, you''re almost there."


    The power of creation burst out, and a Dao sword condensed by the power of creation appeared in an instant and was grasped by Zhang Tianling.


    "Hum, I''ll see what''s wrong."


    The voice fell, and the blood was fierce all over the body. Suddenly, the boundless blood spirit rushed into the sky and turned into an endless sea of blood. Within 100 meters of their body, they were all shrouded in a sea of blood, like purgatory on earth.


    Zhang Tianling waved his sword lightly, and the boundless sea of blood was torn in an instant. Then a light shining in the sky rose. After the light tore open the blood River, it suddenly turned into boundless sword Qi. The force of creation in the sword Qi spewed out, and the blood was drowned in an instant.


    The sea of blood was boiling like boiling water, bubbling with bubbles. People who saw this scene couldn''t help feeling numb.


    The sword Qi dissipated and the sea of blood quieted down.


    Just when Zhang Tianling frowned, exuded the power of the yuan God and felt the blood fierce body shape.


    The sea of blood suddenly turned up, and a figure composed of blood slowly stood up. Under the unbelievable eyes of the people, the figure became clearer and clearer. In the twinkling of an eye, the blood turned into blood.


    "Jie Jie, you really deserve to be the leader of the Taoist School of fortune. You almost broke my blood devil with one move." Xue Li stepped on the sea of blood and said with a ferocious smile.


    As the bloody lips trembled, a trace of blood fell from him.


    Zhang Tianling looked at Xueli standing on the sea of blood with a dignified look. Xueli is worthy of being the leader of the blood demon sect. The body of the blood demon has reached the peak. I''m afraid it will become a real blood demon in the future.


    The six evil demons and others have their own characteristics. The blood demon sect has the characteristics of immortality. Although it can not reach the real immortality, it also belongs to the very difficult kind.


    The corpse control sect relies on the war corpse to fight more and less, coupled with the mysterious corpse control formula and the continuous conversion between the real body and the war corpse, it is difficult for anyone to break through the blockade of the war corpse and attack the body. Even if they can break through the blockade of the war corpse, they may not be able to attack him, because the person who controls the war corpse can change positions with the corpse, which makes many people very headache.


    As for ten thousand poison Valley, it is a powerful and terrible poison, which makes people dare not give full play. Even some people with low skill level even need to use half their strength to resist the toxin hidden in the true Qi of ten thousand poison valley.


    The reason why the evil way is feared by the righteous people is that their skills are too evil. If they are allowed to grow up, Zhenwu mainland may be ruled by them.


    At this time, Li mubai and others also fought with the devil.


    "Giggle, green lotus Sword Fairy, let our virgin come to ask for your advice." the virgin of green lotus came to Li mubai with a smile and said with a smile.


    Just as the virgin of Qinglian smiled, Li mubai felt a tremor in his mind.


    Li mubai''s pupil contracted slightly, and then the power of the yuan God burst out, shielding the voice of the virgin of Qinglian in an instant.


    Step by step, the green lotus contains endless sword Qi, and suddenly shoots at the virgin of green lotus.


    The virgin of the green lotus looked unchanged, the lotus mark in the eyebrows lit up, and an invisible power of the yuan God radiated out. Those green lotus were broken one after another before they reached her.


    In an instant, the sword Qi was everywhere, and the twisted void was torn into cracks.


    ...


    War war war!!!


    In an instant, the battle known as the upheaval in the southern region broke out in the ten thousand poison array.


    Everyone fought fiercely with their opponents in their own battlefield.


    "Runner King, even if you are strong, you have to drink hate today."


    The king of ten thousand poisons clenched his fist with his left hand and palm with his right hand. The boundless genuine Qi of ten thousand poisons broke out and attacked Wu Wudi in an instant.


    Wu Wudi sneered, "if my people in the hell die here, you all have to be buried with me. You''d better let me go with the king of hell."


    The voice fell, and Wu Wudi''s body was like a sharp arrow. It appeared on the side of the king of poison in an instant, and a whip leg swept out.


    Just when the king of poison blocked the invincible domineering whip leg, the Tiandao battle box was opened, and countless weapon parts flew out, instantly combined into a long halberd.


    This long halberd is not a spear like weapon like Yan Guiren, but a real long halberd.


    "Great easy halberd manual"


    The halberd broke through the void, and a burst of noise broke out, blatantly splitting at the king of poison.


    The king of ten thousand poisons snorted coldly. The true Qi of ten thousand poisons condensed his palm, and a black sphere appeared in his hand. When he waved, he threw it at Wu Wudi.


    Boom!!!


    The halberd collided with the black ball and instantly turned into weapon parts, and the black ball also exploded.


    A strong man in the cave virtual environment of the Wang family was caught off guard because he was close to the battlefield of Wu Wudi and was swept by the afterwave of the explosion of the black ball. In the twinkling of an eye, his face was covered with a layer of black gas.


    "Ah!!!"


    The man was covered with black smoke and spontaneous combustion without fire. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a dull white bone and fell from the sky.


    "Second brother."


    Another wangjiadong Xuwu in the distance roared with grief and anger when he saw the man''s tragic death.


    Wu Wudi looked the same. He didn''t care about the death of the king''s warrior. The weapon parts were suddenly combined into a long stick.


    "Tiger roar stick collection"


    Roar!!!


    The tiger roared and shook the sky. Countless stick shadows suddenly appeared around the king of poison and buried him.


    "Open it for me." the king of poisons was covered with black fog and shattered those stick shadows in an instant.


    "Kill all ten sides" is the strongest killing move of the top ten martial arts.


    In an instant, the invincible figure of ten martial arts appeared in the sky, surrounding the king of poison in the middle.


    The invincible figures of ten martial arts threw a punch at the poison king in the middle.


    With this fist, the stone broke the sky. It simply surpassed the power that the strong man of cave emptiness should have and pursued Xianwu half a step.


    "What" the king of poisons saw this scene and his face changed dramatically.


    Poof!!! The king of poison didn''t know which figure was wuwudi''s real body. He had no defense at all, so he was blasted to the ground by wuwudi from the sky.


    The king of poisons lay in the pit on the ground, and black blood kept spitting out.


    After Wu Wudi finished killing all ten sides, a trace of blood was left at the corners of his mouth.


    Although it is terrible to kill all ten parties, it will also bear great danger.


    Wu Wudi''s face flashed pale, but he had to use this move to get rid of the entanglement of the king of poison, because he received a message from Yan Guiren.


    "I''ll break the ten thousand poisons array. You go out first." Yan Guiren''s voice sounded in Wu Wudi''s mind.


    At this time, the ancestor of Heifeng was beaten by Yan Guiren, who was miserable.


    It''s so abnormal. How could there be such a strong person in the world? At the beginning, he was able to resist the three strong men in the immortal martial arts realm, but he didn''t get any advantage in the hands of Yan Guiren. Although his strength has not been fully restored, he is also a real strong man in immortal martial arts.

 Chapter 219

    "So strong." people were shocked when they saw that Wu Wudi shot down the king of poison from the sky.


    The people in the hell are really terrible. The strength of the king of ten thousand poisons is absolutely comparable to the top five in the earth list. Because of the problem of identity, Tianji Pavilion did not list the king of ten thousand poisons. After all, the twenty-one forces are giants. Whoever is ranked lower will cause dissatisfaction, so these people were not listed in the earth list.


    However, if they do not enter the list, it does not mean that their strength is weak. On the contrary, they are very strong. After all, how can it be simple for people who can hold down their generation and sit as the leader of the 21 major forces.


    When Wu Wudi defeated the king of poison, Wang Lin forced back the master of the corpse control sect who fought with him and flew to the place where the king''s martial artist died.


    Wuwudi gasped and slowly recovered the consumption in his body, ready to break through for a while.


    But when Wang Lin came to the place where the king''s warrior died, there was a drastic change.


    Wang Lin even slapped Wu Wudi.


    No one thought of this scene, because Wang Lin, as the owner of the Wang family, one of the five righteous families, would doubt him. Moreover, Wang Lin''s performance was no different. The strong man in his own family died, and listening to another martial artist of the Wang family calling "second brother", he knew that the identity of the dead strong man in the cave must be not simple.


    But I didn''t expect that Wang Lin suddenly shot Wu invincible.


    "Get out of here!" although Wu Wudi consumes too much, he is not without the power of resistance.


    "Poof!!!"


    Wu Wudi spewed out a mouthful of blood, but he still blocked Wang Lin''s palm.


    Yan Guiren, who fought with Heifeng''s ancestor, saw this scene and flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Little doll, although your strength is good, you dare to be distracted when fighting with me. You don''t take me seriously." Heifeng''s father saw a pause in Yan Guiren''s attack, and then smiled coldly.


    A terrified black fog suddenly shrouded the void, and the world seemed to be dark for a moment. The black fog suddenly shrouded Yan Guiren.


    This upheaval simply disrupted all the plans of Zhang Tianling and others.


    Originally, they were evenly matched. In addition to the Runner King''s defeat of the king of poison, the right way still had a slight advantage. Heifeng''s ancestors were restrained by the king of hell. They have seen the hope of escaping.


    But Wang Lin''s sudden defection made everyone''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    "Why?" this question came to everyone''s mind.


    As the leader of the Wang family, how can Wang Lin join hands with the devil? Does he think the devil can really win the final victory?


    "Wang Lin, what are you doing?" Zhang Tianling shouted angrily.


    Wang Lin flashed in his mind what the man promised him, and then said faintly, "a man''s body will be old, but his soul will be immortal."


    "What?" Zhang Tianling and others changed their look when Wang came.


    "Do you want to live forever? Do you want immortality?" Wang Lin was whispering, as if he were telling the people.


    "Wang Lin, what do you want to say?" Zhang Tianling looked at Wang Lin gloomily.


    Wang Lin''s elegant face flashed a touch of longing, "even if you can''t reach the broken strength, you can live forever. Can you resist this temptation?"


    Zhang Tianling shouted, "Wang Lin, don''t be bewitched by their evil way. Even if the world is broken and strong, if it doesn''t break and soar in the void, it can''t live forever. If it can live forever, how can their ancestors die?"


    "No, I saw that man. He''s still alive. He''s immortal." Wang Lin said firmly.


    Zhang Tianling didn''t take care of the man Wang Lin said, but his eyes narrowed slightly. "Wang Lin, the traitor, is you?"


    Wang Lin recovered and sneered, "yes, it''s me. I''ve been helping Xueli hide their identity. Otherwise, how could they massacre so recklessly in the southern region and have long been found by the only sword sect."


    "Wang Lin, do you know that if you do this, you will bring destruction to your Wang family." Zhang Tianling said coldly.


    Wang Lin roared, "no, I will only bring glory to the Wang family. As long as I can live forever, the Wang family will always exist."


    Seeing that Wang linzai was not as elegant and gentle as before, Zhang Tianling and others couldn''t help but be silent.


    The temptation of immortality is really great. Although the broken state is not so far away, they know that their potential has been exhausted. Even if they go further, it is only the immortal martial state. They have no hope of breaking the supreme state.


    Although there were strong people in the broken territory before ancient times, it does not mean that they can enter the broken territory. Even in ancient times, it will be very difficult for them to enter the broken territory.


    There is too little information about the broken strong. They only know that the broken strong did not rise. Guan Shengdi, the first true God in ancient times, did not rise. Although there are historical records that the broken strong are to stay against the demon race and give the human race the chance to survive, it also makes no sense.


    For example, the broken strong who died in the war, why don''t they break the space barrier and fly to the upper world?


    Would they really rather die than fly?


    If that''s the case, those people are great.


    If it were them, they would never be able to do it. It was not easy for them to cultivate to a broken state. The result was that they died before they were bright. It was too sad.


    Which of those broken strong people is not a genius who is amazing and shocked all ages. What is the purpose of cultivating martial arts, not to live more time.


    Now it''s too unreasonable to sacrifice your life for the sake of humanity.


    Of course, that kind of person also exists, but are so many broken strong people all that kind of person?


    Therefore, in ancient times, everything was a mystery, and it was also a mystery that the broken strong did not rise. The answer to the mystery could be solved only when someone reached that state.


    But now Wang Lin''s so-called longevity makes everyone a little distrustful. The strong in the broken environment can''t live forever under the suppression of the heaven of Zhenwu mainland. Can the people behind Wang Lin really make him live forever?


    Yes, it is the suppression of the Tiandao of Zhenwu continent. The Tiandao is illusory, but it really exists. The plane of each world is different. For example, people on earth can only live for more than 100 years by any means. Although the plane of Zhenwu continent is much more than that of the earth, it also has time constraints. Thousands of years is the top of the sky.


    But all this is too mysterious. It has not reached the state of fragmentation. We can only rely on speculation. No one knows the real reason.


    At this time, Wu Wudi also flew back, and the killing machine flashed in his eyes. If he hadn''t been seriously injured now, he would have rushed up and killed Wang Lin.


    Unexpectedly, the traitor turned out to be the leader of Wang Lin, the twenty-one forces, which made Wu Wudi vigilant, and his eyes kept sweeping the rest of the right way.

 Chapter 220

    (PS: reward and mending, 650)


    "Swallow inflammation"


    The black fog shrouded in Yan''s return suddenly burned and sounded a "Ho Ho" sound.


    With a wave of the palm of the hand, the boundless black fog was cleared in an instant.


    Then Yan Guiren alone asked the gun and the holy halberd God sighed and stretched out. Yan Guiren, hidden under the mask of the king of hell, whispered, "Yan whirlwind"


    Hoo!!!


    A metal storm suddenly rose.


    Within a kilometer radius, everyone was involved in the storm. Before they could react, they were ruthlessly hanged and turned into pieces by the metal storm.


    Heifeng''s ancestors opened their fire in the dark field and collided with the metal storm. In an instant, the vigorous Qi raged in the sky and the space was shattered. They seemed to be standing in the boundless starry sky and had a fierce duel.


    The metal storm is getting closer and closer. Heifeng''s ancestors have green veins on their foreheads, sweating on their forehead and gritting their teeth.


    Yan Guiren''s attack is too strong. All moves are useless. No matter what it is, it will be ruthlessly destroyed as long as it enters the metal storm.


    This blow has exceeded half a step of Xianwu and reached the limit that a real Xianwu strongman can reach.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Tianling and others brightened their eyes. Can Yan Guiren defeat Heifeng''s ancestor?


    If so, their hopes will be rekindled.


    Wang Lin also looked horrified at the battle in the sky. He couldn''t help getting nervous. This time, they have a very big plan. If Zhang Tianling and others escape now, it will affect their plan.


    "Right now."


    Yan Guiren''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of pure light, and his war intention was even stronger, as if he wanted to break through the limit.


    "What?" seeing this scene, Heifeng couldn''t help looking suddenly.


    Boom!!!


    Heifeng''s father angrily clapped his palm, which turned into a hundred feet in an instant. His palm, with towering power, hit the metal storm.


    The two attacks collided, and suddenly there was a crackling sound, the shadow of the palm disappeared, and the storm stopped.


    But just then, the gun suddenly came out of the center of the explosion, the void collapsed, and appeared in front of Heifeng''s ancestor between lightning and flint.


    Click!!!


    The death armor on Heifeng''s ancestor was cracked inch by inch, like broken glass, full of cracks.


    "Big dark sky"


    The domain of Heifeng''s ancestor shrank dramatically, shrouded the whole body in an instant, and resisted Yan Guiren''s solitary gun.


    Yan Guiren''s face flashed pale at this time. He had sublimated his strength to the utmost, otherwise it would be impossible to reach this level.


    Heifeng''s ancestor was frightened and pulled away from Yan Guiren.


    But Yan Guiren did not chase, but suddenly raised the holy halberd God of the other hand to sigh and attack the ten thousand poison array shrouded in the sky.


    "No, he''s going to break the array." Xueli and others shouted angrily.


    When Zhang Tianling and others saw this scene, they secretly prepared to escape when the big array broke open.


    Looking at the people''s actions, Wu Wudi sneered, and his eyes glittered with light.


    Boom!!!


    Although the ten thousand poisons array is powerful, it can''t stop Yan Guiren''s attack.


    "Yan goes, Yan returns, Yan returns"


    Yan Guiren''s holy halberd sighed that when he attacked the ten thousand poison array, his body suddenly fell, but in the process of falling, Yan Guiren''s body rose against the common sense.


    The gun in his hand was attacked at the place where the holy halberd God sighed just now.


    After three consecutive round-trip attacks, the ten thousand poison array was finally torn out.


    Zhang Tianling and others saw Yan come back and break the ten thousand poison array, and then they rushed out with all their strength.


    At this time, Yan Guiren was also entangled by the old ancestor of Heifeng.


    The first one to rush to the edge of the crack was Qinglong Zhao Xingwu.


    During the battle, Zhao Xingwu, the green dragon, kept his strength. None of the people who could enter the cave were simple, let alone become the commander-in-chief of the royal guards.


    Zhao Xingwu was wrapped in the shadow of the green dragon. The Dragon roared and rushed out of the ten thousand poison array as fast as lightning.


    After Zhang Tianling and others set off, Wu Wudi began to set off and followed Zhang Tianling and others leisurely.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for a long time." just as Zhao Xingwu was about to rush out of the ten thousand poison array.


    A wild laugh rang out.


    Then I saw that a man wearing a black robe and a black scarf with only his eyes exposed suddenly appeared outside the crack of the ten thousand poison array.


    "Get down here."


    The man, as soon as he appeared, exuded a momentum of one man in charge of the pass.


    I saw the man, who also sounded a burst of dragon singing.


    "Battle dragon swing"


    The man, throwing his legs out, shrouded in the shadow of a dragon''s tail.


    Bang!!!


    Zhao Xingwu, who had just rushed out of the ten thousand poisons array, was rushed into the array.


    "Dragon Warrior"


    When the fighting God general and the limitless God General saw the man, they couldn''t help but flash a touch of fear in their eyes.


    The war dragon god will not belong to the eternal life hall or the eternal life hall, but to the real dragon hall.


    As one of the four halls of eternal life hall, the strength of Zhenlong hall is definitely not weaker than the other two halls.


    Moreover, the war dragon god general is still the first God General in the real dragon hall. His strength has already reached the peak of cave emptiness, and even has faintly broken through to half a step of immortal martial arts.


    "Ha ha, a bunch of little ants, the plan of the temple Lord, how can you destroy it so easily? Get back to me."


    The voice fell, and the war dragon god suddenly punched Zhang Tianling and others.


    The power of this fist is to chase Yan back. Of course, if it is really compared, it may be a little weaker, but it is enough for Zhang Tianling and others.


    Among them, Zhang Tianling''s strength is the most, but he can''t resist the war dragon general. After Zhao Xingwu, Zhang Tianling was also entered into the array.


    Looking at the crack of the ten thousand poisons array, people were worried, but the war dragon god stopped there, and they couldn''t get out at all.


    It''s not that all of them can''t fight the Dragon Warrior together, but the crack is so big that there are too many people to get through.


    Just then, a figure suddenly rushed from the rear, which was invincible.


    When they saw Wu Wudi, they frowned. If Wu Wudi was at the peak, they still had a little confidence in him. However, Wu Wudi fought with the king of poison one after another, which consumed a lot of money, and then was attacked by the king. Now their strength should be gone?


    In the face of the dragon warrior, does wuwudi still have the power to fight again?


    Just when everyone thought that wuwudi would also be defeated by the dragon warrior, Yan Guiren, who fought with Heifeng''s ancestor, suddenly shouted angrily.


    The holy halberd God sighed in his hand. He threw it out in an instant, the space was torn open, and the holy halberd God sighed and shot in.


    When Yan Guiren threw the halberd and sighed, the Dragon Warrior suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    Click!!! When the space was broken, the holy halberd sighed and shot out. In the blink of an eye, he came to the battle Dragon God general.


    At this moment, the war Dragon God seemed to feel the breath of death.


    The war dragon god will shout angrily, use all his strength and hide to the side.


    Poof!!! Although the war dragon god general avoided the fatal place, his ear was cut off by the barb at the tip of the holy halberd God''s sigh.


    "Ah!!!" the Dragon Warrior gave a cry of pain. Just then, a figure rushed out of the crack of the ten thousand poison array through the gap where the Dragon Warrior avoided.


    As Wu Wudi rushed out of the array, the crack closed.


    If wuwudi is a little slower, I''m afraid he can''t get out.


    Turning around and looking at the big array shrouded in black fog, Wu Wudi flashed a heavy in his heart.


    He knew that with his escape, Yan GUI''s situation would be more dangerous, and the devil would certainly put his anger on him.

 Chapter 221

    (PS: reward and mend, 750)


    As Wu Wudi escaped from the array, the face of the war dragon god general was as gloomy as water.


    "Well, well, it''s really good. It''s the hell. It seems that I underestimated you." the war Dragon God kept bleeding at the ear cut off by the holy halberd God''s sigh. In the blink of an eye, he penetrated the black towel.


    Yan Guiren didn''t say anything. He stood proudly with a solitary gun in his hand, but he was not moved by the surrounding enemies.


    Yan Guiren was like his gun. He was lonely, but he couldn''t shake his God of war.


    "Kill!!!"


    Yan Guiren shot at the demons with a single gun.


    "Hum, you''ll catch him first, and I''ll clear the end." although Zhan Long''s God hates Yan Guiren, he has to take the task first.


    Heifeng''s father looked ugly. Unexpectedly, the king of hell could send the runner king out under his eyes, which made him feel very shameless. At least he was also a strong man in the Xianwu realm. It was humiliating and angry.


    Yan Guiren had no halberd. After sighing, his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. He was not as strong as at the beginning.


    But what they didn''t notice was that although Yan Guiren''s strength decreased, the meaning of the God of war was getting stronger and stronger.


    The war began, but Zhang Tianling and others were completely at a disadvantage this time.


    Wang Lin''s rebellion, together with the remaining two strong men in the cave virtual environment of the Wang family, also defected.


    In addition, Wu Wudi''s powerful combat power left, and the serious injuries of Lei Yunfei and Zhou bumie were even worse.


    The Dragon Warrior first appeared in front of Lei Yunfei.


    Seeing the Dragon Warrior general, Lei Yunfei suddenly changed his look, but before he could react, the Dragon Warrior general had already shot.


    Roar!!! A virtual shadow of a dragon head shrouded in the fist of the dragon warrior.


    Poof!!! Lei Yunfei couldn''t believe looking at the blood hole in his chest. The vitality in his eyes gradually disappeared. His body fell powerlessly from the sky to the ground.


    At this time, no one is sad for Lei Yunfei. They are all working hard for themselves. Although they know that the opportunity is very slim, no one will sit and wait to die.


    Li mubai''s usual calm face began to dignify at this time.


    A green lotus was blown to pieces. Li mubai looked at the virgin green lotus opposite and took a deep breath. "It seems that he can only use that move."


    Looking at Li mubai''s strange appearance, the virgin of Qinglian frowned. She didn''t know what else Li mubai had to do, but she didn''t underestimate it, but was secretly vigilant.


    "Ten thousand Lotus"


    The fourth move of Qinglian sword song, one lotus opens, ten thousand lotus opens, life and death rise and fall, all in my hand.


    This is the first time that Li mubai has used the fourth sword since he created the Qinglian sword song.


    No one in the Jianghu has seen Li mubai''s fourth sword, because Li mubai said that no one is qualified to let him use the fourth sword under Xianwu.


    But today, he has to use it, because it is not a virgin of green lotus, but a group of demons. If he doesn''t use it, he won''t have a chance to use it.


    "Lotus is beautiful and holy"


    "After my flowers bloom, all flowers kill."


    Li mubai''s sword is very bright. Even the world shaking war between Yan Guiren and Heifeng''s ancestor is eclipsed by this sword.


    A blooming green lotus suddenly appeared behind Li mubai. As soon as the green lotus first appeared, it suddenly withered, but after withering, it returned to its bloom.


    With the continuous transformation between withering and blooming, life and death will disappear, and the six cycles of reincarnation. If the green lotus does not wither once, the vitality of the virgin of the green lotus will be weakened.


    With the rapid transformation of withering and blooming, the vitality of the virgin of Qinglian is becoming weaker and weaker. I don''t know how long, the virgin of Qinglian is as angry as a spring, like an old man with wind alone, who will swallow his last breath at any time.


    "Ten thousand Lotus"


    A sound crossed the sky. With the falling of the sound, a blood hole appeared in the eyebrow of the virgin of Qinglian, and the blood gurgled, and the blood hole is in the center of the lotus mark in the eyebrow of the virgin of Qinglian.


    Li mubai stood behind the virgin of Qinglian with a pale face. The sword was condensed by all his energy and spirit. Although he killed the virgin of Qinglian, his strength did not exist.


    The body fell down powerlessly. Li mubai''s mouth was smiling. It was worth it to kill the virgin of Qinglian.


    The death of the virgin of Qinglian changed everyone''s look. The virgin of Qinglian was killed. Then they secretly rejoiced that it was not them who were against Li mubai, otherwise they would have to hate under Li mubai''s sword.


    That sword is too terrible. As long as no one reaches the realm of Xianwu, no one is 100% sure to take it.


    With the death of Lei Yunfei, the dragon warrior will kill several people in succession.


    Those people were immortal Dao "Zhou immortal", Minister of military aircraft "Zhang Wenqing", taiyidaomen "Zhang Boyang" and Xuantian daomen "Xue Daoling".


    The four people are all killed by the war dragon god. In addition to Heifeng''s ancestor, only he has this ability.


    Seeing the corpses of Zhou bumie and others, a look of greed flashed in the eyes of Xueli and corpse devil.


    The blood and corpses of these people are too tempting for them. If they can be obtained, their strength will be greatly improved.


    Boom!!! There was a loud noise in the sky.


    Then I saw the figure of Yan Guiren, suddenly falling from the sky, crashing into the ground.


    Smoke and dust filled the air. Yan Guiren was half kneeling in the pit with a trace of blood on his mouth and coughing constantly.


    Holding the gun, Yan Guiren slowly stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked calmly at Heifeng''s ancestors and others.


    "Yan Guiren is the invincible God of war."


    As Yan Guiren''s voice fell, his momentum was rising.


    "What?" seeing this scene, Heifeng''s father''s face didn''t change.


    "No, he''s breaking through." the Dragon Warrior shouted.


    The halberd God, who was held in his hand by a strong man in the virtual environment of the blood demon sect, sighed and began to struggle.


    The holy halberd sigh was suppressed by the war dragon god when Yan Guiren threw it out.


    Because of the obstruction of Heifeng''s ancestor, Yan Guiren couldn''t take back the halberd at all.


    At this time, because of his breakthrough, the holy halberd God sighed as if he had been summoned and struggled to get out of the control of the man of the blood demon sect and return to the embrace of Yan GUI.


    "Do it, don''t let him break through, otherwise we can''t stop him."


    When Zhan Longshen waved his hand, a dark dragon shadow was hit by him and roared at Yan Guiren.


    When Heifeng''s father waved, a huge palm formed by a huge black fog covered the sky and the earth.


    Yan Guiren was not afraid at all. He asked the gun with one hand and stabbed the sky boldly.


    With this shot, even the sky will be pierced.


    Boom!!!


    Yan Guiren''s knees suddenly sank and sank deep into the ground. He couldn''t help spewing a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    However, although Yan Guiren was injured, his momentum became stronger and stronger. The meaning of the God of War reached the sky, and even the black clouds over the ten thousand poison array were dispersed.

 Chapter 222

    (PS: reward and mend, 850)


    Looking at Yan Guiren''s intention to fight in the sky, Zhan long and Heifeng''s ancestors all looked ugly.


    Yan Guiren''s breakthrough is unstoppable. Although they can suppress Yan Guiren, they can''t beat him, let alone interrupt his breakthrough.


    Zhang Tianling and others looked happy when they saw this scene. Unexpectedly, they saw the hope of living again.


    Yan Guiren''s war spirit became stronger and stronger, and even the ten thousand poison array began to tremble.


    "Hum, a bunch of waste."


    Just then, a majestic voice suddenly rang through the world.


    Then he saw a huge palm covering the sky and suddenly appeared in the void.


    As soon as the giant palm appeared, it fell towards Yan Guiren.


    Yan Guiren''s pupil shrank slightly. This huge palm made him feel the crisis, but the gun in his hand stabbed at the huge palm without fear.


    With the intention of the God of war, even if the enemy is strong, he will move forward.


    Boom!!!


    The ground collapses, boundless air waves spread around, and wind and sand rise everywhere.


    As the aftershock dissipated, people saw that Yan Guiren had fainted, and the meaning of the God of War slowly dissipated.


    "Hiss"


    The crowd couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The breakthrough of the king of hell was interrupted. This is a great opportunity. The key is that such a strong king of hell was stunned by a slap. How terrible will the strength of this person be?


    With Yan Guiren''s coma, two figures suddenly appeared in the ten thousand poison array.


    One of them was a man in a green shirt. The man''s face was very fuzzy. People couldn''t see his face at all. What made them more afraid was that when the man stood there, they couldn''t feel his breath at all, as if the man didn''t exist at all.


    How could this be possible? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it.


    "See, Lord."


    "See, Immortal Emperor."


    The ancestor of Heifeng and the God General of the war dragon knelt in the air with one knee, his head bowed, and said respectfully.


    For a moment, the whole ten thousand poisons array was silent, and even the poison gas floating in the air seemed to be stationary,


    The cold sweat on the foreheads of Heifeng''s father and Zhan Long''s God kept falling, but they didn''t feel it, but knelt there quietly.


    ..


    As soon as Wu Wudi escaped from the ten thousand poisons array, Ximen chuixue and Li Chenzhou met him.


    "Are you all right?" Li Chenzhou asked.


    Wu Wudi coughed, shook his head and said, "I''m fine, but we should quickly inform the emperor that Yama is in trouble this time."


    "What happened?" Li Chenzhou asked with a frown.


    Wu Wudi said, "I''ll say later, who of you has a messenger? Mine was broken in the battle."


    "I''ll take it." Li Chenzhou took out the messenger and handed it to Wu Wudi.


    Wu Wudi took the messenger, his lips moved, and the messenger turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    ...


    In a barren mountain cave in the southern region, Yuan Zhenyang looked dignified and moved constantly on Shen Lang.


    "Hoo!"


    "Well, I have temporarily suppressed the evil nature in the young master, but I can''t erase it all because those negative energies have invaded the yuan God. In the future, I can only remove it by the young master himself."


    Yuan Zhenyang said slowly with a sigh of relief.


    The demon moon looked at Shen Lang sitting on the ground with her eyes closed, frowned and asked, "after that, isn''t there still a danger of being possessed?"


    Yuan Zhenyang spread his hand, "there''s no way. My ability is limited. I can only do it first, but it''s not all bad. If you are possessed, I''m afraid your strength will increase exponentially. This is also an alternative way to improve your strength."


    At this time, Shen Lang woke up.


    "Young Lord, are you all right?" the demon moon asked anxiously.


    Shen Lang shook his head. "It''s all right. When my strength is at the high point, those negative energy will be refined slowly."


    At this time, in Shen Lang''s mind, the villain condensed by the yuan God had a strange smile on his face. The smile was very gloomy, just like the devil smiling.


    When Shen Lang was talking to Yuan Zhenyang.


    The demon moon waved her hand and caught a streamer in her hand.


    "Little Lord, something''s wrong." the demon moon looked dignified and came over with a messenger in her hand.


    Shen Lang narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "The king of Yama and the Runner King were attacked, and the king of Yama was trapped in the array. The plan was set by Wang Lin and the hall of eternal life in conjunction with the six evil demons."


    The demon moon repeated the news from the runner king to Shen Lang word for word.


    "What? Wang Lin joined hands with the six evil spirits?" Yuan Zhenyang said in shock.


    The Wang family is one of the five decent families. It seems that the six evil demons have a big plan this time.


    "Young master, there are strong people in the immortal martial arts realm in the ten thousand poison array. I''m afraid the king of hell is unable to support alone." the demon Moon said solemnly.


    A sharp light flashed in Shen Lang''s eyes, "it''s all right. I''ll send someone over. This time I''ll let them know the consequences of calculating my underground mansion."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Yuan Zhenyang flashed a light in his eyes.


    Shen Lang separated a trace of spirit into the system space.


    "System, is there any solution?"


    Shen Lang knows that the system must know what he knows, so needless to say nonsense, just ask directly.


    "I can help you get the reward for endless tasks in advance." the system said faintly.


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows, "if you have anything to say, let''s finish it together."


    "The task is more difficult. There is no reward for eliminating blood demon sect and corpse control sect." the system said mechanically.


    "Is there any punishment if the task is not completed?" Shen Lang asked.


    "There''s no heavy punishment. If you can''t finish it, you can''t use the system within ten years." the system said calmly.


    Shen Lang nodded. The punishment is really not heavy, but it''s a little uncomfortable. He can''t use the system for ten years. It''s estimated that the hell will have to be destroyed 800 times.


    "Well, turn on the call."


    "As you wish."


    With the sound of the system falling, the wheel in the large screen of the system began to rotate slowly.


    This call is the call of Xianwu realm. All the people flashed across the screen are amazing. Although across the screen, Shen Lang still felt a little pressure.


    "Ding!"


    "Character summoning succeeded."


    "Name: Dugu Xingye"


    "Title: Xuantian evil emperor"


    "Realm: Xianwu Dacheng"


    "Weapons: guilt crazy (knife), Xingxiu robbery (sword)"


    "Source: mysterious soldier"


    "Martial arts: three knives, three swords and three magical powers."


    Three knives: thousands of knives are endless, ten knives break the pole, and one knife is absolutely empty;


    Three swords: one sword hides empty, a hundred swords have no end, and ten thousand swords return to yuan;


    Three magic skills: breaking the wind and cloud, killing the world of mortals, and breaking the universe;


    Seeing the Xuantian evil emperor, Shen Lang couldn''t recover for a long time. The Xuantian evil emperor was a super expert. He thought that even if he could summon him this time, he couldn''t be too strong, but he didn''t expect to summon the big man.

 Chapter 223

    (PS: booksellers have reached the limit and will continue to update tomorrow)


    Exiting the system space, a trace of cold flashed across Shen Lang''s face, "eternal life hall, my emperor will have a good time with you."


    "Little Lord, where are we going?" the demon moon came forward and asked suspiciously.


    Shen Lang said coldly, "where are the runner kings?"


    "It should still be on the other side of Qingzhou City." the demon moon pondered and said immediately.


    "We''ll go there. There''s a good play to start." Shen Lang''s eyes flashed a touch of light.


    The demon moon nodded. Shen Lang''s order, she would not refute. Even if she went to the knife mountain, she would not refuse.


    As for yuan Zhenyang, he didn''t speak from beginning to end. He always had a doubt about how strong the underground government is, because no one has tried to find out the real strength of the underground government since its birth.


    In the past, the strength of the underground was people''s guess. After all, it is recognized that the 21 major forces have the strong ones in the Xianwu realm. No one knows whether the underground has the strong ones in the Xianwu realm, but judging from Shen Lang''s appearance, I''m afraid there will be a strong one in the underground this time.


    "Who will it be?" Yuan Zhenyang thought.


    Yuan Zhenyang waved his palm lightly and went away with the demon moon and Shen wave.


    The strong person in the cave virtual environment can still fly with people. Of course, if the distance is too long, it will also consume a lot. However, it is not too far from Qingzhou City. Yuan Zhenyang can still afford to consume.


    ...


    "Get up. If a Runner King escapes, it won''t affect the plan. Remember that you can die next time there is this matter." the Immortal Emperor said indifferently.


    Hearing the words of the Immortal Emperor, the war dragon god general and the ancestor of Heifeng trembled all over.


    Although the war dragon god will not be the person of the eternal life hall, the eternal life emperor is the highest executor of the four halls. If you want to kill him, it''s just a word, so the war dragon god will not dare to be presumptuous.


    The man next to the Immortal Emperor is a man. The man is almost the same as the God of the immortal hall. They are all black robes and black scarves, but his momentum is a little weaker.


    However, the Dragon Warrior did not underestimate this man. No one knows his name, but he is good at array and is very appreciated by the Immortal Emperor.


    "These people should be enough?" said the Immortal Emperor lightly.


    "Well, their blood can just open the seal." the man said coldly.


    "Let''s start." the Immortal Emperor nodded.


    "Temple Lord, what should he do?" Heifeng asked, pointing to Yan GUI.


    "People in hell?" the fog on the face of the Immortal Emperor twisted for a while. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Take him back and give him to the Youming emperor to study and see if you can find some clues about the underworld." the Immortal Emperor ordered.


    ...


    In the ten thousand poisons array, the Immortal Emperor and others were preparing the plan.


    Outside the ten thousand poison array, a sound broke the air.


    A human figure seemed to be jumping in space. At the beginning, it was still far away. In the blink of an eye, it came outside the ten thousand poison array.


    It was a man with a cold face and tall and straight figure, wearing a blue shirt and emitting a breath of destruction.


    What''s more surprising is that there are a pair of swords floating around the man.


    The sword is constantly around the man, and the space is constantly broken. He can''t bear the power emitted by the sword at all.


    As soon as the man stopped, Ximen chuixue showed his figure.


    "Runner King"


    "King of equality"


    "King of Chu River"


    "See ghost emperor."


    Ximen chuixue said respectfully in unison.


    Shen Lang has sent a message to Ximen chuixue and told them the basic characteristics of Xuantian evil emperor.


    Therefore, as soon as Xuantian evil emperor came here, he was recognized by Ximen chuixue.


    "Well, hasn''t the king of hell come out yet?" the evil emperor asked coldly.


    Li Chenzhou said, "No."


    "Then let''s go in and have a look. Who is so bold that he dares to move my underground."


    Xuantian evil emperor slowly raised his hand and shook it at the ten thousand poison array.


    Click!!!


    A cracking sound sounded, and the ten thousand poison array was like glass. It cracked inch by inch, bang! With a sound of, it turned into nothingness.


    "What?" in the array, Xueli and others were startled by the sudden change.


    With the breaking of the ten thousand poisons array, the black fog shrouded in the sky dissipated slowly.


    When the people saw the people outside, they couldn''t help but look different.


    I saw four figures floating in the sky. One in front of the other, three behind the other, the first one, wearing a blue shirt, standing proudly in the void with a negative hand. Behind them, the three were wearing masks of hell in the ten halls of hell.


    At this time, the Immortal Emperor also looked at it.


    The eyes of Immortal Emperor and Xuantian evil emperor met in the air. In an instant, the space was broken.


    Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but take a breath. They actually broke the space with their eyes. How terrible is this strength?


    Just then, Li Chenzhou saw the king of hell in Heifeng''s hand and said, "ghost emperor, the king of hell is in that man''s hand."


    "Huh?"


    Xuantian evil emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. In an instant, Heifeng felt a crisis rising in his heart.


    Click!!! The space around Heifeng''s ancestor suddenly broke.


    "Put down the king of hell, I won''t kill you." Xuantian evil emperor said indifferently.


    Xuantian evil emperor did not continue to attack. If he attacked, he might hurt the king of hell. As for Heifeng''s ancestor, he was no different from mole ants in his eyes. He could kill him by waving his hand.


    "Who are you?" asked the Immortal Emperor.


    Seeing the performance of Xuantian evil emperor just now, the Immortal Emperor looked dignified.


    "Oriental ghost emperor Dugu Xingye."


    "You can also call me Xuantian evil emperor."


    Xuantian evil emperor said faintly.


    "Oh?" the Immortal Emperor looked at the Xuantian evil emperor in surprise. He didn''t expect that the ghost emperor of the hell was so strong.


    "King Yama, I can give it to you, but your hell must retreat. You can''t intervene in the southern region this time." the Immortal Emperor''s voice slowed down and said with a smile.


    From the mutual temptation between the two just now, he knew that the strength of Xuantian evil emperor was absolutely no less than himself, so he didn''t want to start a war with Xuantian evil emperor now, and there was no ten thousand poison array. I''m afraid the things here will be discovered by the strong ones soon.


    "You put it or not." Xuantian evil Emperor didn''t return to the Immortal Emperor, but said strongly.


    Hearing the words of Xuantian evil emperor, the Immortal Emperor suddenly looked cold, "Your Excellency is a little too arrogant. I haven''t dared to talk to me like this since I succeeded to the throne of the Immortal Emperor."


    Xuantian evil emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, "really? I''m really honored."


    Hum!!!


    Guilt madness suddenly shot out, like crossing time and space, and suddenly appeared in front of Heifeng''s ancestor.


    "Ah!!!" one arm flew up, and then he saw that the arm of Heifeng''s father carrying Yan was cut off by Qigen.

 Chapter 224

    Just when Xuantian evil emperor was domineering against the Immortal Emperor.


    In the distance, Shen Lang three people also came here, but they didn''t get close, but stopped on a barren mountain thousands of miles away.


    They are so far away that they can feel the coercion over there. If there is a war between Xuantian evil emperor and Immortal Emperor later, I''m afraid it''s not safe here, but there is yuan Zhenyang. Such a long distance is enough for him to take Shen Lang and them away.


    "System, use the quota of that combination call for me."


    Shen Lang fell on the top of the mountain and said in his mind.


    "There are two forms of calling out of the encirclement. One is to directly call the combined characters in the martial arts, and the other is to call out the characters of two different martial arts positions together." the system explained to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang was stunned when he heard the system. At first, Shen Lang didn''t listen to the introduction of the system because of the urgency of time. Later, because he was possessed, he didn''t receive the prompt sound to complete the task. Therefore, Shen Lang was a little surprised when the system was introduced.


    Shen Lang asked with great interest, "tell me about the combination of different martial arts characters. How is it?"


    The system said: "the so-called combination of characters in different planes, for example, if the host chooses to use a knife, he will select two martial artists using a knife from the two planes to combine into a pair. The same is true for those using a palm, and so on. Fist, finger and stick can be combined."


    Hearing the words of the system, Shen Lang''s eyes brightened, "it''s a little interesting. It turns out that the characters can still play like this."


    "Well, then give me a different combination of planes." Shen Lang smiled.


    He wanted to see what kind of people this so-called combination of different planes would draw out.


    "OK, please choose the focus direction of the summoned character to facilitate the system screening." the system said.


    Shen Lang thought for a moment. He uses the most swords in his underground mansion, and the strong ones who use swords are almost enough. As for those who use guns, Li ruohai and Yan Guiren, they don''t need them. There seem to be many people who use palms. Wu is invincible and demon moon. Thinking of this, Shen Lang feels that he''d better summon someone who uses swords.


    "Then call me the combination of knives." Shen Lang decided.


    "As you wish."


    In the system space, the large electronic screen slowly lights up.


    A long knife emitting cold and killing spirit appeared on the screen. Then the long knife disappeared, the character flashed and opened the call.


    Shen Lang watched quietly. He didn''t know who the system would call out to him.


    In martial arts, there are few famous experts who use swords. Generally, they are experts who use swords, fists and palms, so he can''t think of anyone who can be selected by the system.


    "Ding!"


    "Summon to character"


    "Character: Song Que"


    "Title: Tiandao"


    "Realm: initial stage of cave emptiness"


    "Martial arts: Tiandao eight Jue, Tiandao Sabre technique"


    "Source: biography of the two dragons of the Tang Dynasty"


    "Data: they are called" Tiandao ", the leader of the" Song valve "in Lingnan, and the" best swordsman in the world ". A generation of great masters with excellent martial arts and military skills strongly support the Han descent and hope to complete the great cause of conquering the north from the south. Therefore, they have successively supported Li Mi and Kou Zhong in competing for the Central Plains.


    In most people''s eyes, song Ke is a perfect man. He is the leader of a generation of door Lords. He only uses the title "Tiandao" to make his own Jianghu position. In particular, it is rare that he has great talent and talents. It can be said that one person has occupied the limelight.


    There is a bright moon at the bottom of the water, and the bright moon floats on the water; if the water doesn''t go, the water still flows


    People can''t be perfect. Song lacks everything in the world, but he lacks the word "love", which makes people sigh. "


    "Note: Tianwen''s ninth Sabre can fight beyond the level. It''s very powerful."


    Seeing song que, Shen Lang nodded. Song que can really be called a master of Dao.


    Song Que and Li ruohai are both called the two beautiful men in Huang Shi''s novels. They are all more talented than heaven, but the ending is not much worse, but song Que''s ending is a little better than Li ruohai, at least not so tragic.


    However, seeing the realm set by the system for song vacancy, Shen Lang was a little confused. Is song vacancy really better than Li ruohai?


    "Host, please note that every time I call, it is the peak period of that character. When Li ruohai dies, it is indeed similar to song Que''s strength, but after Li ruohai dies, song que understands the way of heaven and has reached the peak, so he is better than Li ruohai." the system explained.


    Shen Lang suddenly realized that he knew the meaning of the system. If he compared them according to the original work, they must be equal. However, after Li ruohai died, song Kuang was still making continuous progress. Finally, song Kuang entered the Tao and reached the peak. Only that step was short, he could reach the broken state. Therefore, the system will give song Kuang''s strength to Li ruohai who had just appeared.


    However, because the position of the Tang Dynasty is relatively low, song que can only come to this world in the early stage of Dongxu.


    "Ding!"


    "Character summoning succeeded."


    "People: first"


    "Title: evil emperor"


    "Realm: middle stage of cave emptiness"


    "Martial arts: Magic knife"


    "Source: Fengyun"


    "Information: this man is eccentric by nature and has great strength. Once he was born, he is the first in everything. His surname is the first and he is also the first eldest son of his family. Since he was four years old, he has been proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. In terms of martial arts, he learned martial arts at the age of six and no longer needs a master a year later. His sword is definitely better than the sword emperor, and the first is well deserved!"


    "Note: this person is extremely unstable because of practicing magic knife, and the broken arms in his original book have been repaired by the system, but please be careful when the host sends him to perform tasks."


    Seeing this man, Shen Lang looked shocked. Isn''t the state of the evil emperor similar to his state at this time.


    Shen Lang feels that he has found a confidant. Maybe they can sit down and have a drink together.


    A thousand cups of wine meet a bosom friend.


    After the two characters were drawn, Shen Lang fell into meditation. They were summoned by a combination and happened to have the position of black-and-white impermanence. After all, it''s not satisfactory to separate them. It''s better to put them together. Moreover, they are also just suitable for the position of black-and-white impermanence. Tiandao song lacks white impermanence, and the first evil emperor black impermanence is a good match.


    "System, where are they?" Shen Lang asked.


    The system said faintly, "it will appear soon."


    Shen Lang nodded when he heard the words of the system. "Just now, it''s the time to hire people. The high-end forces of the underground are all in the southern region. It seems that the underground must be involved in the plot of the eternal life hall."


    As for yuan Zhenyang, if there is an emergency, he can appear as his Baidao Shen family.


    Although the Shen family is not as strong as the immortal martial arts realm, it is not weak. Except for the level of 21 forces, the Shen family is the first.


    In cooperation with the underworld, he Shen Lang is the first force in addition to the evil way and the right way.


    Who is the biggest winner behind the scenes in this upheaval in southern regions depends on the winner.


    Although Shen Lang doesn''t know what the ultimate goal of eternal life hall is, he can have a share of Shen Lang.

 Chapter 225

    "Bold." seeing the Xuantian evil emperor cut off Heifeng''s arm, the Immortal Emperor flew into a rage.


    Although Heifeng was nothing, he was cut off under his own eyes. This was equivalent to beating his own dog. How could he tolerate it.


    Hum!!!


    At this time, guilt mania suddenly sent out a ripple. All the people swept by the ripple couldn''t help but have a headache.


    Some people below the hole held their heads and shouted miserably. Their eyes were red and all kinds of pictures that frightened them flashed in their minds.


    Some of them have done evil things, and some of their enemies come to them for revenge. Boundless fear envelops their minds, making them unable to resist mental collapse, and even madly attack the people around them.


    This scene, just like the original Wucheng was shrouded by the blood devil array, chaotic fighting, constantly staged, blood flowing into a river, broken limbs and arms, everywhere.


    Heifeng''s ancestor is the closest person to the "guilt crazy" and the first person to be impacted by the will of the "guilt crazy". Although he has reached the Xianwu realm, he can''t help feeling dizzy.


    The will of the devil is the most chaotic, because the skills they cultivate are very evil, and they often have the most demons. Therefore, when they are impacted by the will of "guilt crazy", they are the first to collapse.


    Zhang Tianling and others also have their own dark side in their hearts, but they are relatively lighter than those of the devil, so they can withstand the impact of the devil.


    "Guilt crazy" is one of the top ten magic soldiers in Xuanqi magic weapon. Its power is absolutely terrible.


    It''s not weak compared with Tianzhu sword.


    Most of Xuanqi''s main combat effectiveness is in weapons. Although the characters have some strength, they are much worse than weapons.


    However, Xuantian evil emperor is not like this. Although the magic soldiers have a bonus, their combat effectiveness is not weak.


    The Immortal Emperor of the "town" suddenly gave a loud drink, which cracked the sky. The clear sky suddenly changed like a storm.


    Where the sound passed, everyone was unconscious.


    But just when everyone was in chaos, "guilt crazy" suddenly appeared under Yan Guiren and flew with him to the Xuantian evil emperor.


    The Immortal Emperor snorted coldly, raised his palm slightly, and grabbed Yan Guiren with a big hand covering the sky.


    Now Yan Guiren is no longer a matter of chips, but the face competition between the eternal life hall and the hell.


    Let Xuantian evil emperor save Yan Guiren in front of him. Where does his face go.


    Xuantian evil emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Xingxiu robbery suddenly flew out.


    "Ten thousand swords return to the yuan"


    Suddenly, within a kilometer radius, countless sword Qi gushed out, like a sword Qi storm, breaking mountains and stones, and the space collapsed. In the blink of an eye, it became a vacuum.


    Some martial artists who failed to respond were crushed by the turbulence of space without even screaming.


    The palm of the Immortal Emperor, just appeared, was hanged by sword Qi.


    The space where Xuantian evil emperor and Ximen chuixue and others stood was not damaged at all. The four people were like standing in a different space, incompatible with the broken void around them.


    "So strong." Zhang Tianling and others fled to the distance with fear, and a fear arose in their hearts.


    The battle between Xuantian evil emperor and Immortal Emperor turned everything within a kilometer into nothingness.


    They are like standing in the endless void, like gods, constantly fighting.


    "Out"


    The Immortal Emperor raised his palm and grasped it from a distance.


    The strong in Xianwu realm no longer focus on moves, but on the understanding of Tao.


    Both the Immortal Emperor and the Xuantian evil emperor are the realm of great success of immortality and martial arts. Their understanding of Tao has reached the peak. Although there is still a distance from the broken realm, they have reached the extreme of martial arts. As long as they go further, they can become the strongest in the broken realm.


    The reason why the broken territory is called the strongest in the world is that the broken is the most powerful force in the world. In those days, the first true God Guan Shengdi could cut the sun and moon with a knife, leaving the Zhenwu continent dark for more than ten years. We can see how terrible the broken strong is.


    The land of immortality and martial arts is called the land fairy, and the broken strong man has been infinitely close to the fairy God, and even the real God strong man of that year has reached the level of God.


    If it were not for the suppression of the heavenly way in Zhenwu mainland, they could live forever and be the same as the sky. Unfortunately, no one can break the restriction of the plane. Only if they can break the void and fly to the fairy world can they get rid of the restriction of life.


    The endless sword Qi was instantly extinguished, and the broken space was gradually repaired by the world power of Zhenwu continent.


    When Xueli and others saw this scene, they felt as if they were dreaming. They had only seen the scene caused by the war between them in their dreams.


    It''s terrible. Is this the strength of the strong Xianwu? No wonder xianwuqiang people usually don''t go to war casually. It turns out that this is the so-called disaster to the mainland.


    If not, the world power of Zhenwu continent can keep up with the destructive power of Xianwu strongmen. I''m afraid this place has been sunk now.


    However, although the space has been restored, the ground swept by the afterwaves of the two people can no longer be restored. They can only wait for time to wash away the dust of history.


    At this time, guilt crazy has brought Yan Guiren back to Xuantian evil emperor. Li Chenzhou and the three quickly picked up Yan Guiren and checked him up.


    "You go down first. You can''t participate here." Xuantian evil emperor said faintly.


    "Yes." although Ximen chuixue three people have their own pride, they still have to respect Xuantian evil emperor. They are much higher than them in terms of level, identity and strength.


    Moreover, the three people were convinced that the Xuantian evil emperor was so strong that no one would refuse.


    This is the world that respects martial arts. Whoever has strong strength can be respected by everyone.


    As some people say, you are strong, but I may not hold you in my mouth, but it was an era of laws and systems. In Zhenwu mainland, you have to endure if you refuse. If you dare to resist, I dare to destroy you.


    However, the underground government is all based on strength, and intrigues are useless at all. Just like this situation, even if Zhuge regenerates, there is nothing to do without strength. Only the powerful strength of Xuantian evil emperor can break the situation.


    As the crowd fled, only the Immortal Emperor and the Xuantian evil emperor stood in the sky.


    Their momentum kept rising, and the whole southern region felt their momentum.


    Only the sword sect, the four elephant sect, the six evil demons and other great forces in the southern region all came out of the closed place. When they felt these two momentum, they all looked different.


    These two momentum, even if they are the strong ones who have reached the immortal martial arts realm, should lament their inferiority.


    The twenty-one forces, not all the strong men of Xianwu are in the realm of Dacheng. Some of them are just Xiaocheng of Xianwu. In the face of this threat like heaven''s power, they simply can''t afford the courage of World War I.

 Chapter 226

    (PS: reward and compensation 950)


    "Eternal life hall, I don''t know who you are, but the people who moved my underground, even God, have to pay a price."


    The sword of Xuantian evil emperor trembled, and the void was twisted, as if the space would be broken in the next moment.


    "Hum, it''s a big tone. My immortal palace has been handed down from generation to generation. At the time of its greatest glory, there were no fewer than five strong people in the broken environment. It''s really impatient that you, a rising generation, dare to despise my immortal palace." the fog on the Immortal Emperor''s face twisted. Although you can''t see the Immortal Emperor''s face, you can feel it, The Immortal Emperor must be angry.


    Xuantian evil emperor smiled faintly: "really? Then I''ll learn from you, the so-called eternal force."


    Hum!!! The void cracked, and the evil emperor of Xuantian looked dignified and slowly grasped the guilt crazy, "thousands of knives are endless"


    Suddenly, the Xuantian evil emperor quickly cut two knives left and right. In an instant, endless knife Qi came out and covered the sky. Countless knife Qi made people feel numb.


    Those Sabre Qi, like the tide, kept rolling forward. After one sabre, there was another sabre, and after ten sabres, there were ten sabres. They shot at the Immortal Emperor like mercury.


    Seeing these Dao Qi, the Immortal Emperor looked dignified. He knew that these Dao Qi contained the power of life and death of the strong immortal martial arts. As long as he was a little negligent, he would be skinned by thousands of knives! The end of death.


    The blade is majestic. The space is like glass. All of it is broken. In the blink of an eye, there is endless space turbulence and rampant.


    The Immortal Emperor pointed out an invisible barrier, which appeared in front of him in an instant. When the knife Qi collided with the barrier, it kept ringing.


    The Immortal Emperor retreated step by step, and the endless sword Qi continued one after another, like a soldier who was not afraid of death.


    Click!!! I don''t know how much Dao Qi impact I have endured, and the defense barrier of the Immortal Emperor finally breaks open.


    But at this time, the other palm of the Immortal Emperor was ready.


    "All the people in the world respect themselves."


    A vast cry resounded through the world.


    With this palm, the world trembled, and even the sky suddenly sank. A breath of contempt for the common people rose from the Immortal Emperor.


    Bang!!! The endless sword Qi disappeared and turned into nothingness in an instant.


    But just then, a sword Qi that dominates the world suddenly cut out of the aftermath of chaos.


    "A knife is absolutely empty"


    In the Qi of this Dao, the hardness of the Dao is incisively and vividly displayed. What is heaven opening and what is earth opening, this is earth opening. No matter what obstacles, one Dao is enough.


    The sabre breath rushed to his face, and the fog on the face of the Immortal Emperor was dispersed. He was a dignified middle-aged man. His eyes were extremely fierce. Everywhere he looked, all souls had to surrender, and he was extremely aggressive.


    This is the Xuantian evil emperor. He saw the true face of the Immortal Emperor for the first time. Although the two talents met for the first time, it did not hinder their mutual appreciation. As a strong man standing at the top of the world, they are bound to feel a sense of sympathy for each other.


    However, although they appreciate each other, they have different ways. The hall of eternal life and the underworld will never be on the same road. No matter Shen Lang or the emperor of eternal life, they both respect me. Even if the world is broken and the heaven is reincarnated, they will never be the same.


    This is the fate of the hall of eternal life and the underworld.


    The Xuantian evil emperor and the Immortal Emperor are also the beginning of fate.


    Cut, cut, cut this day, this land, this life.


    This is the absolute emptiness of a knife. All the Qi of the knife turns into emptiness.


    "The body of nothingness."


    A mysterious breath rose on the Immortal Emperor. When the sword Qi was coming, his body suddenly twisted, then burst and disappeared.


    After passing through the body of the Immortal Emperor, Dao Qi continued to shoot to the horizon.


    Boom!!! There was a deafening sound in the endless distant sky.


    The sky suddenly opened a gap. People in the whole Zhenwu continent saw this scene. Through that gap, they could see the endless starry sky.


    In the starry sky, it was extremely dark, and meteorites floated one by one, but before everyone could react, the crack closed in an instant.


    This is the sword of Xuantian evil emperor, which dominates the world and shocks the world.


    With the disappearance of Dao Qi, the figure of Immortal Emperor also slowly appeared.


    At this time, the Immortal Emperor seemed to be disturbed by TV signals, and his figure was distorted intermittently.


    The sword of Xuantian evil emperor made the Zhenwu mainland boil in an instant.


    ...


    Dongyu, Shen family.


    The sword Saint stood in the yard with his hands down. He looked at the sky with a dignified look. Although he had always been very conceited, he couldn''t help being silent when he saw this scene.


    "Brother Jiansheng, what happened just now?" Shen Qing asked suspiciously.


    The sword Saint said in a deep voice, "it was split by someone."


    "What?" Shen Qing exclaimed, looking shocked at the distant sky.


    The words of the sword saint are really shocking. Just like the Arabian Nights, although Shen Qing is also a martial artist now and has seen some big scenes with Shen Lang, she has never dreamed of splitting the sky with such a knife.


    Then he seemed to think of something, "young master, will it be ok?"


    The sword Saint seemed to know what she thought and said faintly, "don''t worry, young Lord, it should be all right."


    The sword Saint knew that Shen Lang must have had no accident, otherwise he wouldn''t stand here and would have died with him.


    ...


    Buddhism in the western regions.


    With the sound of Zen, the monks kept shuttling around the ancient temple, busy with their own affairs.


    Just then, a loud noise came, the Zen voice stopped, and the monks were stunned. Then the monks saw that the sky slowly opened a gap, and the boundless vast starry sky was displayed in front of them.


    When the sound sounded, two monks suddenly appeared in the void.


    One of the monks with a compassionate face said in a deep voice, "have you started?"


    Another middle-aged monk said, "elder martial brother, are we going there now?"


    "Wait a minute," the monk shook his head.


    ...


    The whole Zhenwu continent, whether in the Central Plains or the four foreign countries, all people appeared in the air and looked at the cracks in the sky.


    The sword of Xuantian evil emperor stirred up the whole Zhenwu continent.


    Countless hidden old monsters were born, but when they felt the attack, they were all silent.


    It''s too strong. If it''s them, I''m afraid they can''t resist it at all. Even if they resist it, it''s estimated that they will be seriously injured.


    At this time, Zhang Tianling and others also looked at the Xuantian evil emperor. They were intuitive, so the shock was the greatest. When the Xuantian evil emperor cut out the knife, they all felt as if they were suffocating.


    But it''s also their fate. If they didn''t stay and watch without curiosity, I''m afraid those who are dead now can''t die.

 Chapter 227

    (PS: reward plus change, 1050)


    "Ten sabres break the pole"


    The sensation in Zhenwu mainland had no impact on the two people in the war.


    Although the power of ten sabres is not as powerful as that of one Sabre Jue Kong, it is better than the stamina.


    If thousand sabres are not all large-scale attacks, then one Sabre Jue Kong is the strongest attack of a single body, and ten sabres breaking pole is a serial attack.


    The Xuantian evil emperor split ten knives in an instant, and the ten Dao Qi spread in all directions. Where the ten Dao Qi passed, the soil was divided into stones. However, when the people did not understand why the Xuantian evil emperor spread the Dao Qi, the ten Dao Qi changed its direction and surrounded the immortal emperor in a fan.


    In the blink of an eye, ten Dao Qi surrounded the Immortal Emperor in the middle.


    All over the world, there is no place to hide, only hard resistance.


    As ten Dao Dao Qi approached, those Dao Qi became bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, ten Dao Dao Qi became the size of a hill.


    But just as everyone was ready to see how the Immortal Emperor defended, the ten Dao Qi broke through the space and flew in.


    Then I saw that the space around the Immortal Emperor suddenly cracked, and ten knives rushed out, cutting him like lightning.


    Boom!!!


    There was a constant explosion in the place where the Immortal Emperor was located. The bombardment of those knives was like countless missile bombardments.


    The people couldn''t help grinning. NIMA was a mess. If these ten Dao Qi were thrown into those big forces, they could kill the clan.


    Is there anything stronger than this, that is, their own ancestors can''t reach this level. Of course, they are also a little self belittling. Their ancestors haven''t done anything for thousands of years. Although it doesn''t mean they must be stronger than Xuantian evil emperor, they won''t be too weak.


    Especially in Tianlong temple, even if they see the terrorist strength of Xuantian evil emperor and Immortal Emperor, they don''t think that Tianlong temple will be weak.


    Just when people thought that the Immortal Emperor would be seriously injured if he did not die this time, the space behind the Xuantian evil emperor suddenly tore apart, as if the curtain had been lifted, and a palm of his hand poked out and patted the back of the Xuantian evil emperor''s heart.


    This scene surprised everyone. Under that kind of terrorist attack, the Immortal Emperor could break the space and launch a counterattack. It''s terrible.


    Although xianwuqiang can''t shuttle through the void like the strong ones who break the void, they can jump in a short distance.


    At the time when Tianzhu sword was captured outside Wucheng, the Immortal Emperor used this move to take Tianzhu sword.


    Although Xuantian evil emperor was not born at that time and did not see that scene, he reacted quickly.


    "A sword hides empty"


    Xingxiu robbery was already ready to go. When the Immortal Emperor appeared, thousands of sword Qi burst out and enveloped the whole body.


    The palm of the Immortal Emperor was wiped out in an instant.


    A sword hidden in the air is a defensive counterattack. It breaks out when it is ready. No matter whether the enemy is attacking or defending, he will be forced to fight it head-on.


    Although the attack of the Immortal Emperor was sudden, the Xuantian evil emperor was ready.


    No matter how strong their own strength is, they can''t underestimate their opponents. Lions fight rabbits with all their strength, not to mention the Immortal Emperor, who is even stronger than the tiger.


    Although the Immortal Emperor has been suppressed in a defensive state by his attack rhythm, it does not mean that the Immortal Emperor will be so easily defeated by him.


    When Xingxiu robbery broke the palm of the Immortal Emperor, Xuantian evil emperor rushed into the space crack with his left sword and right sword.


    In an instant, the space of Zhenwu continent was constantly broken, and their figures were constantly looming.


    The Qi of Swords is vertical and horizontal, and the power of life and death is everywhere. The war between them makes Qingzhou City full of holes within a radius of thousands of miles.


    It was worse than the original battle of Wucheng. If they hadn''t hit the space crack, I''m afraid Qingzhou would be sunk now.


    At the beginning, they fought in the sky. All the afterwaves broke out in the air, and the ground was not affected much.


    That''s why Qingzhou was preserved. But judging by the popularity of the war between the two, I''m afraid it will be destroyed sooner or later.


    As for Shen Lang, Zhang Tianling and others, they have long run away. I''m kidding. Just now, the sword of Xuantian evil emperor was absolutely empty. If they attacked in their direction, I''m afraid their bodies would be cold now.


    Shen Lang stood thousands of miles away and watched with great interest.


    Looking at Shen Lang''s appearance, Yuan Zhenyang couldn''t help grinning. Shen Lang''s heart is really big. The southern region is about to be dried up. Don''t you worry about your life at all.


    Looking at the Immortal Emperor who fought with Xuantian evil emperor, Shen Lang fell into meditation.


    The immortal hall is called the four halls. Although the Immortal Emperor is the highest executor of the four halls, it does not mean that the force must be the strongest. Now an Immortal Emperor can fight the Xuantian evil emperor for such a long time. If the other three Hall masters come out together, I don''t know whether the Xuantian evil emperor can resist.


    However, Shen Lang is not too worried. The power of Xuantian evil emperor is definitely not shown now. However, Xuantian evil emperor''s three God skills have not been used up to now. When the three God skills are used, I''m afraid something will really happen in the southern region.


    After a short fight, the Immortal Emperor''s heart sank.


    The strength of the Oriental ghost emperor in the hell is absolutely similar to that of the four hall Lord of their eternal life hall. Although he still has no cards, did the Xuantian evil emperor have all his cards?


    In particular, the pair of swords in the hands of Xuantian evil emperor can emit powers.


    That strange long sword can affect his thoughts and make him resist it all the time. Up to now, he doesn''t know what effect the sword has, but he won''t think that the sword is nothing special, but it must be more terrible than the sword.


    "A hundred swords have no end"


    In the hands of Xuantian evil emperor, Xingxiu robbery suddenly waved twice. The two swords, one positive and one negative, crossed together and rotated to shoot at the Immortal Emperor.


    With the shooting of the sword Qi, the spiral sword Qi became faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a storm and collided with the Immortal Emperor.


    The storm dragon is half black and half white, surrounded by the power of life and death. Life and death are one, immortal and immortal.


    This move, the Immortal Emperor simply can not hide, because no matter where he hides, this attack will follow.


    Boom!!!


    The Immortal Emperor raised his palms, and the power of life and death appeared on his palms.


    In an instant, a pattern of Yin-Yang fish appears, and then the yin-yang fish rotates at a high speed and suddenly turns into a yin-yang fish shield.


    At this time, the storm dragon also came to him.


    After a huge bang, the space suddenly tore apart, and the figure of the Immortal Emperor flew upside down, like a shell, and hit the ground in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was silent, and then a figure slowly walked out of the space broken by the Immortal Emperor, surrounded by swords, and the Xuantian evil emperor stood proudly in the void.

 Chapter 228

    (PS: reward plus change, 1150)


    "So strong." the people looked at the Xuantian evil emperor and thought with shock.


    The war between them showed them what is powerful.


    The Immortal Emperor is not strong, but the Xuantian evil emperor is too abnormal. Among the strong in Xianwu realm, the Xuantian evil emperor can definitely rank in the top three.


    Just as everyone sighed, the ground suddenly exploded and the Immortal Emperor flew out.


    The Immortal Emperor is no longer the domineering Ling ran in the past, but rather a little embarrassed.


    "Well, well, you really deserve to be the ghost emperor of the hell. I underestimated you."


    The Immortal Emperor clenched his teeth and said.


    Xuantian evil emperor looked calm, "don''t underestimate me, you will end up like this."


    Crazy, too crazy. Hearing the words of the Xuantian evil emperor, everyone couldn''t help thinking of this sentence. What forces are the Yongsheng hall? They, the great forces, know best. They are the forces handed down from the ancient times. Although their twenty-one forces rose at that time, their most brilliant time was in front of the Yongsheng hall in the ancient times, It belongs to the younger generation.


    If we say that there are forces qualified to compete with the eternal life hall, there may be only Tianlong temple among the 21 forces.


    When the Xuantian evil emperor confronted the immortality emperor, the people of the immortality hall and the six evil demons had placed all the bodies in the Qingzhou City. Then the man wearing the God General''s clothes continued to seal his hands. With the man''s seal, the earth began to shake suddenly.


    "Hmm?" feeling the vibration of the earth, Xuantian evil emperor frowned and looked at the man.


    For people with the strength of Xuantian evil emperor, if there is a slight change in heaven and earth, they can feel the source. Therefore, Xuantian evil emperor doesn''t need to look at it at all, but directly looks in the direction of the man.


    The Immortal Emperor felt the shock, and suddenly he was happy and the seal opened.


    The earth cracked and the mountain shook. Then the people saw that the ground of Qingzhou City suddenly cracked an abyss crack.


    With the appearance of the crack, a shred of sharp sword intention emanated from it.


    As soon as the sword idea appeared, a boundless ripple radiated out.


    Boom!!!


    As in Wucheng, the ripple was terrible, and all the obstacles were broken.


    Then the sword sounded and a bright light rushed into the sky.


    A long sword with great shame flew out of the crack.


    "Tianzhu sword"


    Shen Lang, thousands of miles away, couldn''t help shouting at this scene.


    "Come on, the ghost emperor, let him take back the Tianzhu sword." Shen Lang ordered hurriedly.


    Although he doesn''t know the function of Tianzhu sword, it''s certainly not easy for Yongsheng hall to keep looking for Tianzhu sword.


    "Yes," said the demon moon.


    ...


    Whoosh!!!


    Three streamers cut across the sky and came to Xuantian evil emperor. Li Chenzhou said in a deep voice: "ghost emperor, the emperor asked you to take back Tianzhu sword."


    Click!!! The space cracked, and the Xuantian evil emperor stepped into the crack. Then a crack suddenly appeared in the space around the Tianzhu sword, as if the curtain had been opened. The Xuantian evil emperor stepped out and waved to the Tianzhu sword.


    "Bold." the Immortal Emperor was not slow. He suddenly appeared next to the Xuantian evil emperor and slapped him.


    Bang!!! Xuantian evil emperor slapped the Immortal Emperor.


    A ripple divergence is no less powerful than when Tianzhu sword was born.


    The ripples from the spokes of Tianzhu sword have no impact on people at the level of Xuantian evil emperor and Immortal Emperor.


    When I was in Wucheng, the power of Tianzhu sword was resisted by everyone together, but now it seems that there is no Xuantian evil emperor and Immortal Emperor.


    "Go!" Xuantian evil emperor waved his finger, and Xingxiu robbery suddenly flew out and shot at the Immortal Emperor.


    The Immortal Emperor''s power of life broke out and hit the stars with a blow.


    But it was this short delay that Xuantian evil emperor came to Tianzhu sword and grabbed it in his hand.


    But just then, the space suddenly split and the two figures suddenly walked out.


    "Take back the Tianzhu sword for me." the Immortal Emperor roared like thunder, shaking the world.


    Boom!!! The two momentum broke out suddenly. In an instant, a real dragon''s virtual shadow was in the air, and the other attack was not weak at all. A huge palm condensed by the power of life and death crashed down.


    Xuantian evil emperor waved his palm, and Tianzhu sword flew out and shot at Ximen chuixue and others.


    After throwing the Tianzhu sword, the Xuantian evil emperor''s swords roared and cut out in an instant, boldly facing the real dragon''s virtual shadow and the giant palm of the power of life and death.


    Within a kilometer radius, it suddenly turned into nothingness, and the figure of Xuantian evil emperor also crashed into the ground.


    The battle only took place in the blink of an eye. Before everyone came back, Tianzhu sword was taken down by Xuantian evil emperor. Then Xuantian evil emperor was shot down by two figures that suddenly appeared.


    The two figures, like the Immortal Emperor, all their faces were blocked by fog and could not see their faces clearly, but their clothes were different from the Immortal Emperor.


    One of them was wearing a gold robe with a real dragon embroidered on it. The mouth of the dragon was wide open, as if he wanted to devour the common people.


    The other man, wearing a white robe and a crown, looked very old as if he had come out of ancient times.


    "Real dragon emperor"


    "Immortal Emperor"


    "Lord Yongsheng, why are you so embarrassed?" the real dragon emperor said with a faint smile.


    The Immortal Emperor just took a faint look at the Immortal Emperor and made no noise.


    Although the four halls of eternal life are dominated by the hall of eternal life, the heads of the other three halls are not necessarily lower than the emperor of eternal life.


    It''s just that they are in charge of different things. Even a small family is constantly fighting inside. Not to mention the great power of eternal life hall, which has been inherited for thousands of years. Few people who reach their identity have no ambition, and no one wants to be a plain dwarf.


    At this time, Xuantian evil emperor flew out of the ground and looked at the three immortals with a gloomy look, "I want you to die."


    The Xuantian evil emperor was unable to prevent being attacked by the real dragon emperor and the Changsheng emperor because he took the Tianzhu sword. Otherwise, how could the Xuantian evil emperor be so easy to be hit by them.


    At this time, Tianzhu sword has been received by Ximen chuxue.


    The Tianzhu sword is in Ximen chuixue''s hand. It''s like trying to get rid of it.


    The magic weapon has a spirit. It dare not be presumptuous in the face of a strong person like Xuantian evil emperor, but it is not afraid in the hands of a martial artist like Ximen chuixue.


    In those days, it was the weapon of the true God Tianzhu sword. It was also a divine weapon.


    "Go and take back the Tianzhu sword for me."


    The Immortal Emperor commanded the Dragon God general and others.


    The distant war dragon god general and others agreed respectfully.


    Then the war dragon god, the six evil demons and others quickly surrounded Ximen chuixue and left.


    At this time, a horse from afar came running quickly. The man with Zhang Er''s red tassel gun and judge Cui Jue''s mask was Li ruohai.


    At this time, behind Cui Jue, two figures flew quickly, and there was a burst of breaking sound. One of them was wearing white and the other was wearing black. Behind them, they were carrying a long knife, wearing a black-and-white impermanent mask, and the scarlet tongue on the mask was lifelike.


    "Impermanence demands life, and fierce ghosts seduce the soul"

 Chapter 229

    Buddhism in the western regions.


    "Elder martial brother, should we start?" a middle-aged monk put his hands together.


    Another compassionate old monk said, "well, let''s go."


    When the voice fell, the two monks suddenly rose into the sky, turned into a streamer and disappeared in the ancient temple. Their bodies kept flashing, sometimes crossing space and sometimes flying in the sky.


    Just as the two monks rushed to the southern region, some people rushed into the sky at the three gates of the eastern region and disappeared as streamers.


    ...


    Southern region.


    The Xuantian evil emperor and the Immortal Emperor confronted each other. The momentum of the four people rushed straight into the sky and tore the sky.


    Xingxiu robbery and guilt mania trembled constantly, as if they were excited about the next war.


    "Don''t you want to know what power my star robbery has?" said the Xuantian evil emperor indifferently.


    Hum!!! In an instant, the stars shot out and came to the real dragon emperor in the blink of an eye.


    The real dragon emperor snorted coldly, and the Dragon roared. The real dragon''s Qi burst out, tearing the void in an instant and attacking the stars.


    Just as the real dragon was about to collide with Xingxiu robbery, the speed of the real dragon suddenly decreased, as if it had entered the quagmire, slower and slower.


    Xingxiu robbery passed by the real dragon in an instant and suddenly appeared in front of the real dragon emperor.


    "What?" the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor looked surprised when they saw this scene.


    Poof!!! The real dragon emperor''s cheek was immediately cut by Xingxiu, and blood flowed down.


    The fog on the face of the real dragon emperor also dissipated.


    It was a dignified middle-aged man with a national face and a beard on his lips. He was arrogant and arrogant.


    "Control the flow rate of time."


    The real dragon emperor said solemnly.


    If it were not for the critical moment just now, he tried his best to avoid. I''m afraid he has been robbed by Xingxiu and his head has been cut off. He can''t die anymore.


    "What a strange weapon." emperor Yongsheng was surprised. Fortunately, when he fought with Xuantian evil emperor, Xuantian evil Emperor didn''t use the power of Xingxiu robbery, otherwise he might be seriously injured or even killed by Xuantian evil emperor.


    In fact, it''s not that Xuantian evil emperor doesn''t use it, but he hasn''t found a chance. The power of Xingxiu robbery is best to be surprised, otherwise it won''t be so easy to use with defense.


    This time, Xuantian evil emperor wanted to take advantage of the real dragon emperor''s carelessness to kill or inflict heavy damage, but he didn''t expect the real dragon emperor to react so quickly. At that time, he could escape the killing of Xingxiu robbery.


    "Be careful, the Oriental ghost emperor is very powerful," said the Immortal Emperor solemnly.


    At this time, the Immortal Emperor and the real dragon emperor were also upright. Through the action of Xuantian evil emperor just now, they knew that if they were careless, they might be killed by Xuantian evil emperor.


    Of course, they didn''t worry too much. Now they are playing one by one. As long as they pay a little attention, there is still no problem in defeating the Xuantian evil emperor.


    The four people of Xuantian evil emperor are surging, and the underground mansion here has fought with the six evil demons in the eternal life hall.


    "You killed the elder of my blood devil sect?" the blood fierce tone came to Ximen chuixue and looked at Ximen chuixue with murderous eyes.


    "Yes," Simon chuixue said faintly.


    Tianzhu sword was carried behind by Ximen chuixue. Although Tianzhu sword was struggling, it could not break through Ximen chuixue''s suppression.


    "Then go to hell." the blood River rolled, and the blood fiercely stepped on the blood River and rushed to Ximen to blow snow.


    Hum!!! The cold light rose and Ximen blew the snow out of the sword. The sword shone on the sky, instantly split the blood River and stabbed at the blood.


    Ximen chuixue''s sword has no momentum, but it is extremely dangerous.


    Although Xueli''s strength is two levels higher than Ximen blowing snow and the peak of cave emptiness, he doesn''t dare to underestimate it at all.


    People in the underground have taught everyone a lesson with their strength. That is, people in the underground have leapfrog strength. They are simply evil concentration camps.


    Xueli''s body instantly assimilated with the blood River, turned into a pool of blood, and escaped Ximen''s sword.


    But just then, Ximen chuixue''s long sword suddenly swung around, and the invisible sword spirit swept around in an instant.


    The boundless Blood River rolled and boiled in an instant, like boiling water, bubbling with bubbles.


    Just as Ximen chuixue''s sword breath swept out, the blood river suddenly had a huge wave, like a tsunami, and went towards Ximen chuixue.


    Ximen chuixue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had a long sword in his hand. It was time to sweep it into a thorn. A cold light lit up in the boundless Blood River and rushed into the sky.


    "One sword to the west"


    The blood waves separated, blowing snow towards Ximen and falling on both sides.


    At this time, a human figure condensed with blood suddenly rushed out of the flying blood wave and hit Ximen after blowing snow.


    Ximen chuixue frowned and remained motionless. The long sword turned over and stabbed behind him.


    The void vibrated and the long sword trembled, as if even space could not bear Ximen blowing snow.


    PA!!! Under the sword of Ximen blowing snow, the blood man suddenly dissipated, instantly turned into blood and melted into the blood river.


    "Difficult" Ximen chuixue looks dignified. This bloody skill is extremely strange. Relying on the body of the blood devil, he can integrate with the true Qi of the blood devil. If he can''t find the real body, it''s difficult to kill.


    The blood demon sect is like this. If the strength of the face-to-face battle is not so strong, it is very headache to cooperate with the blood demon sect of the blood demon Sutra.


    It''s no wonder that these evil people are so frightened by the right way. It''s really weird. It''s really hard to deal with if they grow up.


    Just as Ximen chuixue fought with Xueli, Li Chenzhou also fought with others.


    Looking at the Wuji God general and the fighting God General opposite, Li Chenzhou smiled faintly, "old opponent."


    The limitless God and the fighting God looked at Li Chenzhou solemnly. Although they were now two to one, they had no sense of superiority in their hearts. Since the equal king was granted the ten halls of hell by the underworld, it would certainly not be simple. Otherwise, the strong in the underworld would be like clouds. How could Li Chenzhou sit on the throne of equal king.


    "Strange walk and resist the wind"


    Li Chenzhou''s voice fell and suddenly appeared in front of the fighting God general.


    Li Chenzhou''s sudden move was very fast. It was like a gust of wind. In the blink of an eye, he came to the general of the God of war.


    In the later period of Dongxu, the strength of the fighting God general was better than that of Li Chenzhou. However, in the face of Li Chenzhou, he didn''t dare to be careless. He had a fight with Li Chenzhou in Wucheng last time, and he couldn''t hold down Li Chenzhou at all.


    Seeing Li Chenzhou suddenly appear in front of him, the fighting spirit of the fighting God burst out. A fist with boundless fighting spirit shook the sky and attacked Li Chenzhou.


    Li Chenzhou''s mouth was bent and he was more than fist. He was not afraid of anyone.


    "Great skill is like clumsy, strange hidden"


    Li Chenzhou made a fist, which was very common. The fist with the fighting spirit of the fighting God general was basically two extremes, but when the two fists collided, there was a huge noise.


    The eardrums of the shocked people were buzzing like thunder.


    Bang!!! The God of war will suddenly fly backward, like a shell, retreating into the distance.

 Chapter 230

    "The combination of Qi and vigorous energy"


    When fighting the God of war, Li Chenzhou suddenly saw a six prism air wall in front of him and kept it three inches in front of his chest.


    Boom!!! A palm print suddenly appeared, just on the wall in front of Li Chenzhou''s chest.


    Click!!! The air wall was broken, but the palm print was also resisted, and a breath of limitless was slowly dissipated, and the limitless God would come step by step.


    At this time, the God of war will also fly back and look at Li Chenzhou with a dignified look.


    The punch just now made him see Li Chenzhou''s horror. It seemed ordinary, but it had a strong explosive force. When he wanted to connect with Li Chenzhou''s fist, a terrible explosive force suddenly broke out. If he hadn''t finished quickly, I''m afraid he would have been injured internally.


    "Be careful, the equal King''s boxing is very strong." the fighting God said solemnly.


    "Let''s go together." the limitless God drank.


    Li Chenzhou sneered, "double wonders come out of Haiba north and South"


    Suddenly, his fists crossed and a shock wave shot out in an instant.


    The limitless God and the fighting God both shot and broke two shock waves in an instant, but at this time, Li Chenzhou''s figure faded slowly and disappeared into a remnant.


    "Surprisingly, the enemy''s momentum galloped first"


    When using the "two go to sea to dominate the north and South", Li Chenzhou has started. The combination of body method and attack is very perfect.


    Before the God of war would react, Li Chenzhou appeared in front of him.


    "The sun alone is just blooming"


    In an instant, the fist that dominates heaven and earth burst out. This fist is full of masculine Qi and extremely powerful.


    The God of war stretched his green tendon on his forehead and punched him with the most powerful punch.


    Bang!!! The body protecting Qi of the fighting God general was destroyed with the attack. Li Chenzhou smiled grimly, "lonely Yin, lonely softness, against the strange flow"


    When the God of war was about to attack, a soft fist burst out in an instant, just opposite to the crazy bully fist just now.


    Yin and yang are compatible, just like the intersection of water and fire. A terrible explosion sounds, and the God of war drops the blood spitting from his mouth.


    However, Li Chenzhou didn''t stop at this point, but his body shape disappeared in an instant, and then appeared above the God of war. The shadow of Daodao boxing crashed down.


    "There are all kinds of right and wrong in 99"


    Nine fists, nine fist shadow, one fist is faster than the other. When the last fist falls, a sound of bone fragmentation sounds.


    Li Chenzhou''s fist is like mercury pouring into the ground. It is airtight. The God of war can''t organize an effective counterattack at all.


    "Not good." seeing this scene, Wuji''s look suddenly changed.


    Because he was blocked by Li Chenzhou''s double going out of Haiba north and south, without time to support, he saw Li Chenzhou launch a fierce attack on the fighting God of war.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Chenzhou''s fighting consciousness is too strong. If he catches a chance, he won''t give people a chance to breathe.


    At this time, the God of war will be a good Liezi.


    "Thunderbolt at cherev"


    Just as Li Chenzhou hit his last punch, a momentum of rushing straight into the sky burst out.


    Li Chenzhou clasped his hands and formed a fist. A fierce impact burst out. The sky thunder exploded and fiercely exploded on the chest of the fighting God general.


    "Poof!!!"


    The God of war spurted blood from his mouth, which was also mixed with fragments of internal organs. His eyes and pupils were lax, and crashed into the ground, causing the earth to shake.


    But Li Chenzhou didn''t stop at all. His hands were separated, one palm facing the place where the God of war would fall.


    "Chaos depends on holding and exhaling strange energy"


    A boundless gravity suddenly appeared, and the ground was squeezed and deformed in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the God of war would be submerged.


    "Funeral" a hill composed of soil stands there alone. The breeze blows, setting off wisps of wind and sand, and a bleak meaning rises.


    God of war will "die"


    After Li Chenzhou killed the fighting God general, he kept on punching the limitless God general who came after him.


    "Broken storm, collapse and strange killing series"


    Countless fist shadows shrouded the void, like raindrops, bombarded the limitless God.


    Li Chenzhou has gone crazy and his fighting spirit is rising. Even Ximen chuixue and others feel the fighting spirit in the sky.


    "See you in the next life"


    A violent fist shadow suddenly burst out of countless fist shadows.


    The power of this fist has reached the peak that a strong man with empty hole can reach.


    Poof!!! The fist burst through the body protecting vigorous Qi of the limitless general and made a blood hole in his chest.


    The fist came out through the body, and the beating heart could be seen through the crack of the blood hole in the chest of the limitless general.


    The black robe worn by the infinite God and the black scarf on his head suddenly burst like a sharp sword.


    A head of silver hair fluttered in the wind, which was the head of Guyan village outside Lianyun mountain, "Xu Xing"


    Xu Xing looked at the blood hole in his chest, and the blood gushed out of his mouth, but there was a relieved smile on his face.


    In his mind, he recalled scenes of childhood joy, the kindness of his parents and the kind smiles of the villagers. When he thought about these pictures, a dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky.


    A big hand led him into the dark.


    In the dark and deep palace, countless children the size of him stood there in fear.


    Suddenly a figure appeared in front of them. The man couldn''t see his face clearly. The figure was shrouded in the dark. Then a cold voice sounded: "from today on, you are the candidate for the God General of my eternal life hall. I will give each of you a skill. You must cultivate the sense of Qi within one month, and the peak must be the day after tomorrow. If someone doesn''t reach it, Jie Jie."


    The voice didn''t go on, but Sen Leng smiled. Then they saw countless martial arts scripts falling from the sky and falling at their feet.


    Then came the month long cultivation. With the coming of time, some people succeeded in cultivation, while others had no clue. Just after the month of January, those children who did not cultivate the sense of breath were taken away by the man. Since then, he has not seen those children in.


    After a hundred years, when he reached the cave empty state and became a god general, he knew that those children had been executed by the eternal life hall. At that time, he was also confused and angry. However, after knowing the terrorist strength of the eternal life hall, he pressed all his dissatisfaction and anger to the bottom of his heart and worked for the eternal life hall wholeheartedly.


    He also wanted to die and end this nightmare, but how many people have the courage to face death? Today, he died in the hands of Li Chenzhou, which is the best destination.


    "I hope your hell can have the strength to fight against the eternal life hall. They have amazing..."


    At this time, a pair of eyes suddenly appeared in the mind of the limitless God. Those eyes were very cold and had no emotional color. They were like a God who ruled the heavens and reached above.


    As soon as those eyes began to appear, the voice of the limitless general suddenly stopped, disappeared, and the soul returned to the nether world.


    Li Chenzhou frowned and looked at the limitless general. He didn''t know what the limitless general meant, but he didn''t think much. He took back his fist and scattered the blood on his arm.


    Now the hell is in a weak position. It''s not the time for him to hesitate.

 Chapter 231

    (PS: reward plus change, 1250)


    Wu Wudi frowned and looked at Zhang Tianling and others. "Headmaster Zhang, we are an alliance now. If I lose today, your fate will not be good."


    There are so many experts in the six evil spirits and the eternal life hall that they can''t resist just by relying on the hell.


    If the hell could resist the six evil spirits and the eternal life hall, it would have become the largest force in Zhenwu mainland.


    In fact, Zhang Tianling and others don''t want to participate. After all, although the six evil demons calculated them, the strength of the hell also showed them that something was wrong. They were already strong and outrageous. Wouldn''t they be stronger when they got the Tianzhu sword.


    The best thing is that both the hell and the six evil demons lose. They reap the benefits. Although the right way keeps saying that it is for the common people in the world, once it involves their own interests, the face of the right way is also exposed.


    However, Wu Wudi is right. If the hell is defeated, they will not come to a good end.


    This time, the six evil spirits united with the eternal life hall and the rebellion of the Wang family. The strength of the right way can no longer be suppressed.


    In the past of the southern region incident, Zhenwu mainland will certainly undergo drastic changes, but it is unknown where it will change.


    Zhang Tianling and others looked at each other, then nodded and agreed. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, they decided to help the underground government.


    After all, now the hell is still on the right side.


    Then they stopped hesitating and rose one after another. Zhang Tianling, Zhao Xingwu and others met their opponents one after another.


    This time, Zhang Tianling is against the two villa leaders of Shenmo mountain villa, Zhao Xingwu and others against the six evil demons and other cave empty experts.


    The instant battle erupted in degrees. For a moment, the true Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the void trembled.


    When Zhang Tianling and others met their opponents, Zhan long and Heifeng also came to the battlefield of Ximen blowing snow.


    "Give me the Tianzhu sword." the war Dragon God said indifferently, blowing snow and pressing away towards Ximen.


    Ximen chuixue''s face is gloomy. Although he is very conceited, he is no match for SHANGZHAN Dragon God and Heifeng''s ancestor.


    As for handing over Tianzhu sword, he didn''t even think about it. With his pride, even without Shen Lang''s order, he couldn''t hand over Tianzhu sword unless he died.


    "If you want Tianzhu sword, you should pass the sword in my hand first." Ximen chuixue said calmly.


    Hum!!!


    As soon as Ximen chuixue''s voice fell, a long gun suddenly appeared in front of Zhan Long''s God general and Heifeng''s ancestor.


    "I''ll deal with both of them. Protect the Tianzhu sword."


    Yan Guiren suddenly appeared in the void and said coldly.


    When Xuantian evil emperor rescued him, Wu Wudi and others woke Yan Guiren up. Although Yan Guiren was seriously injured, he could barely fight.


    In the original work, Yan Guiren is still fighting under serious injury. Since Yan Guiren came out, there have been many battles, big and small. Why was he afraid of fighting.


    What''s more, the ancestor of Heifeng was cut off by the Xuantian evil emperor, which has become a semi useless state. The war dragon god general is only half a step of Xianwu, and Yan''s return is not without the power of a war.


    Boom!!! The God of war''s intention broke out. Yan Guiren left his gun and halberd, brandished it boldly, and hanged the Dragon God and Heifeng''s ancestor.


    Yan Guiren''s attack was not comparable to that of Ximen chuixue and others. When he first shot, the space collapsed in an instant, with great prestige.


    Master Heifeng waved with one hand and suddenly a huge palm condensed by the force of death fell.


    Yan Guiren was not afraid at all. The holy halberd God sighed and suddenly stabbed at the giant palm with the power of heaven.


    Boom!!! The power of death was everywhere, and the giant palm was crushed by the sigh of the holy halberd God.


    At this time, the war dragon god general also made a move and appeared next to Yan Guiren in an instant. A real dragon Qi was thrown out, turned into a giant dragon and roared at Yan Guiren.


    Yan Guiren''s expression remained unchanged. The gun in his left hand suddenly swept across, and the Dragon burst in an instant. With a unwilling roar, it dissipated in the world.


    "Yan Shuangfei"


    Blocking the attack of the two, Yan Guiren instantly changed into two, as if the whole body had been divided into two directions. One was holding a solitary gun and the other was holding a holy halberd to stab the Dragon God and Heifeng''s ancestor.


    Bang!!! Although they blocked Yan Guiren''s attack, they were also forced to step back.


    Yan Guiren''s power was unforgiving. When he stepped on his foot, the space was broken in an instant, and man had rushed out like a sharp arrow.


    "Swallow shuttle"


    Yan Guiren''s spear halberd was held high in front of him and his body quickly rotated in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a metal storm. The storm became a cone. The spear tip and halberd tip were opposite each other and kept sprinting forward.


    Where the storm passed, the space became debris, while the raging space turbulence had no impact on Yan GUI. All the space turbulence that came to him was broken into nothingness.


    The ancestor of Heifeng looked dignified. The armor of the power of death shrouded the whole body in an instant. With one palm, an invisible air wall appeared in front of him.


    Zheng!!! The metal storm collided with the air wall, and there was a harsh friction sound.


    The air wall only persisted for a short moment, just like glass, full of cracks and broken.


    After the metal storm smashed the air wall, the speed continued to rush towards the chest of Heifeng''s ancestor.


    Heifeng''s father roared, constantly mobilizing the power of death, repairing armor, and shuttling back and forth with the returning Yan.


    Two people, one main defense and one main attack, the picture presents a stalemate.


    Yan Guiren is like an electric drill. He keeps rotating. He wants to break through the armor of death and kill Heifeng''s ancestor.


    With Yan Guiren''s full strength, the meaning of God of war began to grow again.


    In a short time, it reached the momentum when it was about to break through.


    Seeing this scene, the dragon warrior''s pupil suddenly contracted, and then he looked ruthless. The real dragon''s Qi erupted, turned into a giant dragon, and the dragon''s mouth opened wide, hitting Yan Guiren from the side.


    Boom!!! In an instant, the Dragon bumped into the metal storm of Yan Guiren, and made a huge noise into the sky.


    At the moment when the Dragon hit, the speed of Yan Guiren''s metal storm suddenly decreased.


    However, although the speed decreased, the power did not decrease at all. It was still pounding towards the death armor of Heifeng''s ancestor.


    The battle between the three is only slightly weaker than the battle between the Xuantian evil emperor and the Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, the southern region was like a disaster. Countless people screamed and ran around. Some barren mountains began to crack and collapse, and even some ground began to collapse downward.


    I''m afraid there won''t be a hundred years for this war, and the southern region can''t recover.


    And the most innocent people are those civilians, because of this war, countless deaths and injuries.


    However, no one cares about their life and death.


    In Zhenwu mainland, the strong look down on the world and regard all sentient beings as mole ants. The weak look up to others and live by themselves.


    This is the world of martial arts.

 Chapter 232

    (PS: reward plus change, 1350)


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, Xuantian evil emperor and Changsheng great emperor fought fiercely.


    At this time, the Immortal Emperor suddenly appeared behind the Xuantian evil emperor. The power of life and death gathered the palm of his hand and hit the back of the Xuantian evil emperor.


    Xuantian evil emperor''s look remained unchanged, and thousands of sword Qi erupted, enveloping the whole body in an instant.


    The power of life and death is condensed into the palm of your hand, which will be wiped out in an instant.


    Just as the sword Qi dissipated, a real dragon suddenly rushed out and suddenly hit the Xuantian evil emperor.


    Xuantian evil emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Xingxiu robbery and guilt madness crossed in front of his chest.


    The real dragon collided with the sword, and the Xuantian evil emperor flew out in an instant.


    A big mountain in the distance smashed and buried the Xuantian evil emperor.


    The three immortals didn''t stop. They stood together and waved a hand to the place where the Xuantian evil emperor was.


    Three huge palms, regardless of order, shot on the broken mountain in an instant.


    The rocks broke and flew in all directions. The ground suddenly sank. A pit up to 100 meters deep appeared there.


    The cold and deep breath emanated from the pit, and the whole world seemed to be quiet for an instant.


    When they saw that the evil emperor Xuantian was driven into the ground by the Immortal Emperor, their faces changed.


    Xuantian evil emperor is equivalent to their mountain. The Immortal Emperor and others are the flood. If the mountain falls, they will be submerged by the flood.


    Everyone looked gloomily at the deep pit. They didn''t know whether the Xuantian evil emperor had really died.


    The Xuantian evil emperor will be defeated. They thought that even subconsciously, the Xuantian evil emperor has no chance of winning. After all, the three immortals are in the realm of great success of immortality and martial arts, and they are in the same realm as the Xuantian evil emperor. Even if the Xuantian evil emperor is strong, it is impossible to defeat the three immortals and become the main hall of the four immortality halls. Which one is not amazing? The invincible existence of the same level, otherwise the immortal four hall Lord, how can it be their turn.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Xuantian evil emperor would lose so quickly.


    After all, the fight between them was only in an instant, so their hearts sank, and a crisis of death rose in their hearts.


    If no one checks and balances the three immortals, they will be swept away. Even in the face of the three immortals, they don''t even have the ability to resist.


    Just as everyone was thinking about countermeasures, a sky high light suddenly lit up in the pit.


    "Xiao Xiao kills the world of mortals"


    An incomparably bleak and sad breath suddenly rose from the pit. All those who felt the breath couldn''t help feeling bored in their hearts, as if they were going to spit blood.


    Kaka, Kaka!!!


    The ground continued to crack. At first, the ground was only a little cracked. The crack was very small, like a spider''s web. But as the sound became clearer and clearer, the crack on the ground became larger and larger, just when people didn''t know what had happened.


    Suddenly, the ground burst into a huge abyss, which was just flush with the depth of the pit.


    Boom!!!


    A ball like thing suddenly rushed out. The ball was very fast and extremely fast. It seemed to cross space. In the blink of an eye, it came to the real dragon emperor.


    At this time, the real dragon emperor finally saw what it was.


    It was actually a person, and they were very familiar with "Xuantian evil emperor"


    The sword hovers and flies quickly. The Qi of thousands of swords envelops the whole body. The Xuantian evil emperor in the center of the ball is not as natural and unrestrained as before, but gives people a sense of extreme evil.


    Mysterious and strange patterns covered his cheeks, setting off the evil emperor of Xuantian very ferocious.


    "Defend the sword with Qi and the sword with God"


    Xuantian evil emperor whispered in his mouth. This voice seemed to have magic. No matter the six evil demons or the hell, as long as they had swords in their hands, they all trembled.


    Ximen chuixue looked at the long sword in his hand with a dignified look. The long sword had been with him since he was born. He had a slight feeling with the long sword and would not be moved by foreign objects at all. But this time, the long sword trembled because of the voice of Xuantian evil emperor.


    The Tianzhu sword behind Ximen chuixue unexpectedly stopped struggling and began to tremble, as if he had encountered something terrible.


    The whole heaven and earth, all the swords have a sense of despair and sadness.


    The swords have emotions, which makes people look suddenly. How powerful it takes to resist the sword and control the sword, so that all swords can sing for him.


    Moreover, all the people present are overlords of one side. Are the swords in their hands ordinary?


    But even so, those weapons still trembled for the Xuantian evil emperor.


    Where the ball passes, the light and shadow of the sword, the space is broken and irresistible.


    "Ha ha..."


    Standing in the ball, the evil emperor of Xuantian laughed wildly. His eyes were evil. His laughter was intermittent and hoarse.


    "What is this?" said the Immortal Emperor in a surprised voice.


    Xuantian evil emperor pointed to the real dragon emperor in an instant.


    Xingxiu robbery and guilt madness suddenly intertwined and stabbed the real dragon emperor.


    With this blow, the wind and cloud changed color and the stone broke the sky. The Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor could not be rescued at all.


    "True dragon formula"


    Roar!!!


    A dragon chant sounded, and then I saw that the real dragon emperor seemed to really become a dragon.


    The virtual shadow of a giant dragon suddenly flashed past and then turned back to human body.


    At this time, the real dragon emperor''s defense has been extremely strong.


    The real dragon hall was the hall where Guan Shengdi, the first true God in ancient times, was located, and the real dragon formula was also handed down by Guan Shengdi.


    Guan Shengdi was the co Lord of the four halls of the eternal life hall. At that time, the real dragon hall was extremely powerful. The main hall of the eternal life hall had to submit to the real dragon hall. Although it was not as strong as before after countless years of decline, the real dragon hall was still very powerful.


    How could Zhenlong Jue be weak as a skill of heaven level peak or even surpassing heaven level peak.


    Especially when the real dragon formula is practiced to the top, it will be more powerful when the real dragon can appear.


    However, it is not the incarnation of a real dragon, but the physical strength can be comparable to a real dragon.


    Just after the real dragon emperor performed the real dragon formula, the attack of Xuantian evil emperor came to him.


    The distance between them was less than one meter, and the fingers of Xuantian evil emperor had been pointed out.


    Xingxiu robbery and guilt madness also stabbed the real dragon emperor''s chest.


    They seem to be wrestling Hercules, constantly wrestling with each other.


    Click!!! Guilt madness and Xingxiu robbery constantly rush forward. The real dragon emperor looks serious and exudes the power of the real dragon to resist.


    Poof!!!


    When the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor came, the real dragon emperor spit out a mouthful of blood and fell down.


    "What?"


    The faces of the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor suddenly changed. The real dragon emperor was defeated so soon.


    The evil emperor of Xuantian looked at them with evil eyes, and a cold smile flashed around his mouth.

 Chapter 233

    (PS: reward plus change, 1450)


    The war was rekindled. The collision between Qi and Qi made people find their opponents again and continue the war.


    At this time, the elder of the blood demon sect who had fought with Zhang Wenqing met song Que and the first evil emperor.


    Song que slowly took out the long knife on his back and said faintly, "you go to support others. He gave it to me."


    The first evil emperor glanced at the elder of the blood demon sect, smiled grimly and flew away.


    "Bai impermanence?" the elder of the blood demon sect looked at Song vacancy with a dignified look.


    "My sword has nine moves, but no one can let me use the ninth move. I hope you can let me use that move."


    Song que said indifferently.


    Hum!!!


    The voice fell, a cold light flashed, and ten knife shadows appeared in front of the elder of the blood demon sect.


    "The first type: the upper and lower parts are not shaped. Why do you test it?"


    "Shape"


    The sabre is visible, but Qi is invisible. Use Qi to resist the sabre, and use God to resist the sabre.


    The elder of the blood devil sect shouted angrily, and the blood devil''s true Qi broke out, and the palm power condensed by a blood river was blatantly photographed.


    The shadow of the knife disappeared and the blood River dissipated, but at this time, a wound appeared on the chest of the elder of the blood demon sect.


    The blood trickled down. Although the wound was not deep, it changed the look of the elder of the blood demon sect.


    "The second formula: the combination of yin and Yang, what is the essence and nothing"


    "None"


    What is nothing, tangible Qi, reaching the extreme, can be nothing.


    Ten blade shadows appear again in the air, but these blade shadows are erratic. Although they are not as powerful as the first blade, they are impossible to prevent.


    The elder of blood demon sect didn''t dare to be careless. At the first move, he was injured. This time, he was no longer hard connected, but turned into a blood River to avoid song''s second knife.


    But there was no move. Even if the elder of blood demon sect turned into Blood River, he couldn''t escape this knife.


    "Poof!!!"


    The elder of the blood demon sect suddenly appeared and looked at Song Que in horror. He didn''t expect that he was attacked by song que with his blood demon body. Why is this man so terrible.


    At this time, there were two wounds on the chest of the elder of the blood demon sect.


    Although the body of the blood devil was constantly repairing him, song que didn''t give him a chance.


    "The third Dao: nine local rules, why are graves?"


    "Then"


    Everything has rules, but as long as it is strong, it can be broken.


    Ten Dao shadows appeared again and continued to chop at the elder of the blood demon sect.


    The elder of blood demon sect was afraid. He didn''t expect that they had the same realm, but their strength was so different.


    "Poof!!!"


    But before he could escape, a wound appeared on his body again.


    The difference in strength is too big, and the body of blood devil has no effect at all.


    If this blood devil sect leader is always in the middle or late stage of Dongxu, he may be able to fight with song Ke for a while, but unfortunately, his strength is only in the early stage of Dongxu, which can only be regarded as his bad luck.


    Not everyone is the God General of the eternal life hall. At the same level, they can compete with the people in the underworld.


    Like this elder of the blood demon sect, even if he is in the same realm as song que, he is as vulnerable as a mole ant.


    "The fourth Dao: Zengcheng Jiuchong, which is several miles high"


    "Heavy"


    Pay attention to, after the form.


    "The fifth Dao: how can there be a dragon and bear to travel?"


    "The sixth Dao: what if a snake swallows an elephant?"


    "Seventh Dao: Heaven style vertical and horizontal, Yang leaves and dies?"


    "The eighth Dao: Nu Wa has a body. Who is the craftsman?"


    Countless sword shadows drowned the elder of the blood demon sect in an instant. With the disappearance of the sword shadows, the elder of the blood demon sect had no voice.


    Boom!!!


    The red robe on the elder of blood demon sect suddenly burst, and two big words appeared on his chest.


    "Heaven asked."


    ...


    When song que fought with the elder of the blood demon sect.


    The first evil emperor also met his opponent.


    "Hundred mile slaughter"


    The first elder of blood demon sect was also the elder of blood demon sect who fought with Yuan Zhenyang when ambushing Shen Lang.


    "Black impermanence?" bailitus frowned at the first evil emperor.


    "Finally there is an opponent."


    The first evil emperor''s eyes flashed a red light.


    Just as Baili TU was about to say something, a huge knife shadow fell from the sky.


    Bai Li Tu''s eyes narrowed, the blood devil''s Qi condensed his palm, and immediately clenched his fist and hit the shadow of the knife.


    Boom!!!


    The void tore, the earth shook, and bailitu''s feet went straight to the ground.


    The face of the first evil emperor hidden behind the mask, after splitting the knife, suddenly turned into a yin-yang face, half black and half white, with blood red eyes, which was extremely terrible. If someone saw this scene, they would be scared out of their wits.


    "The magic knife drinks blood and slaughters the world."


    "Jie Jie." the first evil emperor smiled grimly and split the second knife again in an instant.


    This Sabre contains boundless murderous Qi and evil Qi. The evil Qi is even heavier than the evil Qi of the devil.


    This Dao is very similar to Shen Lang''s Dao, but Shen Lang''s Dao is domineering, while the first evil emperor''s Dao is evil.


    Where the shadow of the knife passed, there was a burst of noise, and the void trembled, which all things could not resist.


    Bai Li Tu''s face was frozen, and a river of blood surged out of his palm to form a protective cover.


    In an instant, the shadow of the knife cut on the shield, and the shield twisted and deformed, as if it would break in the next moment.


    "Jie Jie, not bad."


    The first evil emperor laughed ferociously, and the third knife shadow came one after another.


    The shadow of the knife kept chopping down. I don''t know how many knives passed, and the bloody shield of Baili TU was finally broken.


    Then the figure of Baili TU was submerged by the shadow of the knife.


    Boom!!! The earth cracked and a huge crack appeared on the ground.


    ...


    Just when song Que and the evil emperor killed Baili Tu and Shen Tu Yong, Yan Guiren also divided the victory and defeat.


    Click!!!


    Heifeng''s father looked ferocious. His death force, armor cracks and metal storm passed through his chest in an instant.


    Poof!!! Heifeng''s father vomited a mouthful of blood, his eyes were dim, and his body fell powerlessly from the sky.


    "Immortal Wu dies"


    When Yan GUI killed Heifeng''s ancestor, the breath of God of war suddenly soared.


    "Bo" sounded like a rupture of a film in Yan Guiren''s body.


    In an instant, the sky changed color, lightning and thunder, as if some demon had been born.


    Yan GUI stepped on the void like the God of war, and the surrounding space continued to collapse.


    "What... What?"


    Everyone was shocked by the momentum of Yan GUI.


    "Sudden... Breakthrough"


    Looking at the swallow returning in the sky, the people rolled their throats and swallowed their saliva with a thump.


    ...


    In Shen Lang in the distance, when Li Chenzhou killed the fighting God of war, systematic prompt sounds kept ringing in his mind.


    "Kill the fighting God general and gain kill point 5000"


    "Kill the limitless general and gain the killing point of 5000"


    "Kill Shen Tuyong and gain kill point 5000"


    "Kill Baili Tu and gain killing point 5000"


    "Kill Heifeng and gain 100000 killing points"


    Shen Lang was stunned by the series of prompts.

 Chapter 234

    At the time of the war between the hell and the eternal life hall, there was a sound of breaking the air in the sky.


    Then people saw that an auspicious cloud flew to the, Golden Lotus blossomed, and the Buddha''s light shone. Two monks wearing yellow monk clothes with sacred faces and compassion slowly appeared in front of the people.


    Seeing the two monks, they looked different.


    The Immortal Emperor frowned at the two monks, "Tianlong temple?"


    A glimmer of essence flashed in the eyes of the Xuantian evil emperor. The two monks were not simple. They were covered with Buddha light and had a vague realm. In particular, one of them was holding a demon subduing pestle. He was tall and had a leopard head and eyes. His momentum was very compelling.


    "My Buddha is merciful. Benefactors and all living creatures in the world have the meaning of existence. If you fight so hard and lose your lives, I''m afraid you will be entangled by cause and effect. Please stop now and return the rest of the world to peace. Can you?"


    First, a kind-hearted and compassionate monk said with his hands folded.


    Hearing the monk''s words, the people were silent. The shadow of man''s famous tree shocked Tianlong Temple forever. Even if they didn''t agree, they didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The Immortal Emperor sneered, "well, it''s not impossible to stop. The Tianzhu sword was first discovered in my Yongsheng hall. If this master can let the hell return the Tianzhu sword to me, my Yongsheng hall will retreat now."


    Hearing the words of the Immortal Emperor, Xuantian evil emperor narrowed his eyes, and his momentum burst out. He looked at the two monks with vigilance.


    At this time, Yan GUI''s God of war idea also rose, and looked at them with a bad look.


    When they saw the appearance of the underground mansion, they knew that the underground mansion would not sell the face of Tianlong temple.


    Hearing the words of the Immortal Emperor, the monk folded his hands and said, "Tianzhu sword is an ancient weapon. In those days, Tianzhu sword master used this sword to kill countless monsters, which has been corroded by ferocity. Now breaking the seal may cause havoc. Please give me this sword and let me take it back to the temple to erase the ferocity. How about returning it to you then?"


    The monk''s words made everyone look strange. The monk is really dignified. At this time, people here are not fools. Can you return the Tianzhu sword if you take it away?


    Xuantian evil emperor looked cold. "The monk should have sat in the Zen temple, fasted, chanted Buddhism and chanted Scriptures for the Buddha. Now that you are out of the temple and involved in the affairs of the world, aren''t you afraid that the Buddha will blame you?"


    "Amitabha, benefactor, for the sake of all the people in the world, even if I go to the abyss hell, I will not hesitate." the monk said compassionately.


    Xuantian evil emperor disdained to smile, "hell is in charge of my underground mansion. Do you want to join my underground mansion?"


    The words of Xuantian evil emperor stunned everyone, and then they looked at the monk with great interest. The words of Xuantian evil emperor were too lethal. In a word, they forced the monk to a dead end.


    Hearing the words of Xuantian evil emperor, the monk''s look changed, but he recovered in an instant. However, before the monk spoke, the monk behind him shouted, "the evil devil is crooked and dare to call the hell. Who are you?"


    Xuantian evil emperor looked cold. "Be careful, misfortune comes out of your mouth. Tianlong temple is the largest force in the world in front of others, but even if it is a dragon in front of my underground mansion, you have to dish it for me."


    The words of Xuantian evil emperor shocked the people one after another. Even if they were the twenty-one forces, they did not dare to provoke at will.


    The reason why the western region is known as the Buddhist kingdom and the other four regions are shared by several major forces is that Tianlong temple is strong and other forces think it is inferior. Otherwise, Tianlong temple will not monopolize the land of one region.


    But now the words of Xuantian evil emperor clearly don''t take Tianlong temple into account. However, when people think of the strength of Xuantian evil emperor and the forces shown by the underground government, they are silent again. If it is said by other big forces, they will think that person is not self-confident, but the underground government makes people feel that this is not arrogant.


    A Xuantian evil emperor can resist the three immortal and martial masters of the Yongsheng hall. How can he be afraid of the Tianlong temple.


    Just when the monk had something to say, the monk spoke first.


    "Benefactor, our Tianlong Temple doesn''t intend to compete with the hell for Tianzhu sword. It''s just that Tianzhu sword is a peerless weapon. We really need to purify its hostility. If you don''t want to hand it over to our Tianlong temple, please suppress Tianzhu sword again to avoid chaos."


    Xuantian evil emperor heard the monk''s words and said faintly, "don''t bother your temple. There are many talents in our prefecture. A mere weapon can make it turn over the sky?"


    "Elder martial brother, why are you...?" hearing the monk''s words, the monk with a leopard head ring wanted to stop talking.


    "Younger martial brother, the underground is very powerful. If we forcibly seize it, I''m afraid we will offend him. It''s not worth it for a Heavenly Sword."


    The monk preached.


    These two monks are the previous masters of Tianlong temple, Wei Kong, and his younger martial brother, Wei Chen.


    "Well, benefactor, if you don''t want to give it to our Tianlong temple, I hope your government can suppress it." Wei Kong folded his hands.


    Seeing Wei Kong''s performance, people looked at him in surprise. They thought that the people of Tianlong temple would compete with the hell for Tianzhu sword, but they didn''t expect that the monk was so calm and didn''t mean to compete with the hell.


    The Immortal Emperor looked gloomy when he heard Wei Kong''s words. He knew that since the monk had not competed for heaven''s sword, I''m afraid he came for the six evil demons.


    If Wei Kong really came for the six evil demons, I''m afraid they can''t get well today, and the most important thing is that Tianzhu sword can''t be taken back at all.


    They are at a loss to do anything with a underground place. With a Tianlong temple, they have no chance of winning at all.


    Just when everyone''s thoughts were different, a burst of empty sound sounded again in the sky.


    Then he saw that three Taoist priests in Taoist robes came quickly, and their momentum was no weaker than that of Wei Kong.


    When he saw one of the Taoist priests, Zhang Tianling looked happy. The Taoist priest was the Xianwu ancestor of his creation Taoism.


    The arrival of these three Taoists made the six evil demons and others look gloomy. This time, they calculated the right way and cooperated with the eternal life hall to seize the Tianzhu sword. In fact, they were all for the long-life method promised by the eternal life hall.


    After all, if there were no such great interests, they would not tear their face with the right people so early.


    Unfortunately, they did not expect that the strength of the underground government would be so strong that they destroyed all their carefully planned calculations. At this time, they can be said to hate the underground government.

 Chapter 235

    "Zhang Xuanling."


    When they saw the Taoist, a name flashed in their mind.


    Zhang Xuanling, the ancestor of the immortal martial arts realm of the Taoist School of fortune, is also the leader of the previous generation of the Taoist School of fortune. This is the person who spoke to Yan Guiren in the Taoist School of fortune last time.


    "See your ancestors."


    When Zhang Tianling saw Zhang Xuanling and others coming to him, he quickly and respectfully hugged boxing.


    Now Zhang Xuanling and others are coming. Zhang Tianling''s heart is settled.


    After all, there is no Xianwu in the battlefield this time. They are too dangerous. The strong people in the cave are really strong in the Zhenwu mainland, but they don''t see enough in the face of the unparalleled strong people in the Xianwu territory.


    These three Taoists are the three Xianwu ancestors of the three daomen.


    The two Taoists next to Zhang Xuanling are the ancestors of Xuantian Taoism and Taiyi Taoism.


    "Well, it''s hard for you this time. I didn''t expect the six demons to calculate you in the southern region." Zhang Xuanling nodded.


    Zhang Tianling shook his head with a bitter smile. In fact, no one is strange about this time. It''s because they are too careless. They underestimate the evil way and think that it has suppressed the evil way forever. The evil way doesn''t dare to resist at all.


    People are like this. When they think the tiger is submissive to you, they think they can be superior. Don''t you know that the tiger is always looking for opportunities to bite you back.


    The devil is a stronger animal than the tiger. This time, the right way was ambushed, which is their own fault.


    After saying that, Zhang Xuanling flashed in her eyes and looked at the Immortal Emperor, "immortal hall?"


    The Immortal Emperor looked unchanged and said indifferently, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with immortal Zhang?"


    Although the current situation is very unfavorable to their eternal life hall and the six evil demons, it is only temporary. When those people come, they will soon level the situation.


    Sure enough, before the Immortal Emperor''s mind fell, the sky began to change suddenly. Then I saw an old man wearing a blood red robe, pale and thin, walking out of the space.


    Seeing the old man, Zhang Xuanling narrowed his eyes, "blood cloud."


    "Ha ha, Zhang Xuanling, you''re not dead yet." the skinny old man said with a wild smile just after he came here.


    "Hum." Zhang Xuanling didn''t fight with Xueyun, but gave a cold hum.


    Just when the blood cloud came, the wind was strong again in the air, and then the three figures slowly appeared in the air.


    One of them has a temperament very similar to the king of poison. He is shrouded in black fog, with empty eyes and no pupils.


    The other two figures were dressed in black and white, and each carried a long sword behind him. The two long swords gave off different breath, some gave off a terrible smell of killing, and some looked like holy swords.


    What''s more surprising is that the man in black has red hair, while the man in white has silver hair. They are very extreme.


    With the arrival of the three people, a huge copper coffin in the distance came to everyone in an instant.


    The bronze coffin was engraved with dense runes. As the copper coffin approached, the strange runes on it flickered continuously. Then the lid of the coffin suddenly opened and a dead figure suddenly flew out.


    When the figure flew out, they vaguely saw a huge figure with a height of three meters in the coffin, lying quietly in it.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Zhang Xuanling and others looked serious one after another.


    These people are the strong ones in Xianwu realm of the six evil demons.


    "Amitabha, now that you have all arrived, please give us an explanation." Wei Kong folded his hands.


    The blood cloud smiled strangely, "old bald donkey, what do you want to explain? Just some mole ants are killed. Do you think Tianlong temple still wants to fight with us?"


    "Ha ha, the old blood monster is right. Kill it if you kill it. If you don''t agree with Tianlong temple, just put your horse here, and I''ll follow suit." the old ancestor of the corpse control sect joked.


    Although Tianlong temple is very frightening to them, there are no fewer than ten strong immortals here. Once a war breaks out, the southern region will be destroyed in an instant. He doesn''t believe that Tianlong Temple dares to start a war. Let alone Tianlong temple, no one dares to start a war easily.


    Xuantian evil emperor appeared at Ximen chuixue''s side in an instant. With a wave of his hand, he took the Tianzhu sword in his hand. He looked warily at Xueyun and others. He was afraid that these evil people would suddenly take the Tianzhu sword and could not be protected by Ximen chuixue''s strength.


    Hearing the words of Xueyun, the dust looked angry, "the evil devil is crooked. I think you''re looking for death."


    Hum!!!


    Weichen was already angry about weikong''s blocking him from the hell. Now he is provoked by Xueyun and others. How can he not be angry.


    The golden lotus blooms, but the Buddha''s light shines behind Chen, like the regeneration of Buddha. The demon subduing pestle in his hand appears in front of the blood cloud in an instant.


    The blood cloud looked unchanged. When the demon subduing pestle was about to arrive, it turned into a pool of blood and disappeared in front of Weichen.


    The blood devil body of blood cloud has reached a great success, and can be said to be immortal. Unless Shouyuan is exhausted, it will be difficult to kill him in the Xianwu realm.


    However, Weichen, as the immortal Wuqiang of Tianlong temple, is not a simple person.


    "Please forgive me, Buddha. I''m only willing to turn the golden and angry eyes and eradicate the demons in the world."


    "Don''t move the Ming king"


    In an instant, a Buddha''s virtual shadow appeared on Weichen. As soon as this virtual shadow appeared, it was suppressed against the blood cloud just showing its shape.


    A big hand covering the sky suddenly fell from the sky. Where the giant hand passed, the vigorous wind raged, and the clouds in the sky broke up one after another.


    Weichen''s move made everyone look solemn. Before, they only knew that Tianlong temple was strong, but no one had seen the strong move of Tianlong temple. They thought it was strong and only limited. But today, seeing Weichen''s move, they redefined the strength of Tianlong temple.


    The giant hand fell, and the blood river was caught in an instant. The blood cloud looked frightened, quickly tore the void and retreated to the distance.


    At this time, a huge figure suddenly appeared behind Weichen and hit Weichen with a fist in the void.


    "Divine corpse"


    The corpse control sect has made a move. Now the corpse control sect and the blood demon sect are on the same front. If the blood cloud is defeated, their fate will not be much better.


    The only dust look shrouded by the Buddha''s virtual shadow remained unchanged. The Buddha''s virtual shadow immediately turned and punched the God corpse.


    Bang!!!


    A loud noise shook the sky and sounded in an instant.


    Then I saw that the corpse was instantly beaten out.


    WOW!!! The crowd was in an uproar. It''s a little too scary. The war corpse of the corpse control sect is famous for its strong body, but that''s it. It was only Chen who punched him and flew out. How terrible is the strength of Wei Chen.


    Xuantian evil emperor also looked frozen. The Tianlong temple really deserves its reputation. Relying only on the strength of Weichen, it can definitely be called the first of the 21 forces in the world.

 Chapter 236

    "Blood domain."


    Just when Weichen just repulsed the divine corpse, the field of blood cloud suddenly emitted.


    A sea of blood across the sky suddenly went to the only dust.


    Where the sea of blood passed, the whole sky was rendered with boundless blood.


    "††"


    Only the dust hand pinched the seal, and a word of Buddhist truth came out of his mouth.


    As the voice of the truth sounded, the immovable King roared.


    The boundless Buddha light never moved, and the king of Ming lit up. All the blood in front of him boiled in an instant.


    It''s like water meets fire. There are bursts of "Zizi" sounds.


    "Well"


    The truth continues, but the dust continues to whisper.


    In an instant, Buddha light began to appear in the whole sky, as if the kingdom of Buddha had come.


    Some people who are close to the Buddha are confused when they feel this Buddhist atmosphere, as if they want to put down their butcher''s knife and become Buddha on the spot.


    "No, get out."


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xuanling changed his look, waved his palm and flew away with Zhang Tianling and others.


    The voice of Weichen is the six word mantra of Buddhism, which was created by the Buddha when he purified the world. Whether it is right or evil, if his mind is not strong, he will be assimilated into Buddhist believers.


    Xuantian evil emperor also took the people from the hell and retreated. Although they had systematic blessings, they were not afraid of the temptation of Buddhism, but they didn''t want to be affected by the aftermath of the war.


    Now the people of Buddhism have helped the hell to transfer their hatred. They are also happy to have a leisure.


    It''s better to fight the right way and the evil way, so that they can reap the benefits of the underworld.


    However, these ideas are just thinking. Now the battle in the field is only a matter of face. But Chen can''t fight with Xueyun at all.


    Although Tianlong temple has always regarded itself as the leader of the right way, they will never be stupid enough to weaken their own strength and contribute to the right way.


    There is no so-called right and evil in this world. Everything is written by the winner.


    If the devil wins, they are the right, and if the right wins, they fight for the common people.


    "Be careful, this is one of the twelve secrets of Buddhism, the Ming King''s Sutra."


    The blood cloud saw the Buddha Kingdom suddenly appeared in the sky and said solemnly.


    "You and the corpse deal with Weichen, and I''ll break the Buddhist kingdom."


    The ancestor of the corpse control sect shouted.


    The blood cloud nodded and cooperated with the divine corpse to attack Weichen.


    At this time, with the sound of Weichen''s truth falling, a palace suddenly appeared among the white clouds in the sky, and the sound of Buddhism and Zen continued to spread slowly in the palace.


    These Zen sounds have the effect of confusion. Even the strong ones in Xianwu realm such as blood cloud will be affected.


    Only Chen looks solemn and solemn. He is really like Buddha. He keeps clicking forward with the devil subduing pestle. With each click of the devil subduing pestle, a ripple will float out.


    Where the ripple passed, the space was broken and swept away towards the blood cloud.


    But the only dust on the body of the immovable Ming King virtual shadow, constantly waving his fist, fighting with the divine corpse.


    At this time, seeing the performance of Weichen, people couldn''t help looking at the Xuantian evil emperor. At the beginning, the Xuantian evil emperor also fought with the three strong immortals in the martial arts realm. Although the war of the four was more tragic than that of Weichen, Weichen was able to reach this level, which can definitely be said to be the best among the strong immortals.


    The strength of blood cloud is at the peak of Xianwu Xiaocheng, and the ancestor of corpse control sect is also the peak of Xianwu Xiaocheng. Only the strength of divine corpse can barely reach the strength of Xianwu Dacheng.


    As for Weichen''s strength, people already know that it is the realm of great success of Xianwu.


    Although Weichen''s strength is the great success of Xianwu, it is not so easy to defeat the three blood clouds. Not everyone is Xuantian evil emperor. In the same realm, he can fight three alone, and he is still a person of the level of Immortal Emperor.


    If Weichen was replaced by the Immortal Emperor, it is estimated that Xueyun and the ancestor of the corpse control sect have already lost.


    This is the gap in strength. The Immortal Emperor can easily defeat the three blood clouds. How terrible would the Xuantian evil emperor who can beat the three immortal emperors be.


    Although Xuantian evil emperor may not reach the level of second kill, he can definitely defeat Xueyun and others easily.


    Just as the ancestor of the corpse control sect was about to smash the palace in the sky, Weichen read a word of truth again.


    "And"


    The voice of this word fell, and a magnificent voice suddenly came out of the palace in the sky.


    The sound fell, and the ancestor of the corpse control clan was immediately shocked and flew out.


    "Roar"


    The divine corpse roared, and the huge body of three meters immediately crossed the space and suddenly came to the empty shadow of the immovable Ming king.


    The domineering punch blew out and the space collapsed inch by inch.


    When!!! A tremor sounded.


    Don''t move Ming Wang''s body, constantly concussion, suddenly broken.


    The sudden explosion of the corpse made everyone''s pupils shrink slightly.


    Sure enough, the war corpse of the corpse control sect is still so powerful that even the Dharma phase of Buddhism can''t bear it.


    After the virtual shadow was broken, Weichen finally stood up slowly. With Weichen''s body standing up, the Buddha light in the whole sky suddenly dissipated.


    But at this time, the blood cloud and the ancestor of the corpse control clan looked dignified.


    However, as a person of their generation, they still know the real strength.


    Their fight just now was just a test. Weichen is known as a demon subduing monk, which is not just this strength.


    "Subdue demons and purify the world"


    Only Chen''s feet moved, the Buddha light shone, suddenly appeared in front of the blood cloud, and the demon subduing pestle in his hand was waved in an instant.


    The boundless golden light suddenly appeared, the sea of blood churned, the demon subduing pestle instantly tore the sea of blood and attacked the body of the blood cloud.


    "A sea of blood generates waves"


    The boundless sea of blood, surging waves, instantly submerged the only dust figure.


    But the sea of blood was broken in the blink of an eye. Only Chen was covered with a layer of golden light, dazzling. All the sea of blood that came to him were resisted.


    Bang!!! The body of the blood cloud suddenly exploded, and the blood splashed everywhere. Then the blood sea gradually closed. In the blink of an eye, the figure of the blood cloud appeared again.


    Just as Weichen was ready to pursue again, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The Immortal Emperor looked indifferent and punched Weichen in an instant.


    But Chen was not afraid of the devil subduing pestle in his hand. Suddenly, he collided with his fist and made a huge noise into the sky.


    Only the shadow of dust flew backward in an instant, and didn''t stop slowly until it was thousands of meters away.


    Looking at the Immortal Emperor, Wei Chen looked dignified. Through the fight just now, he knew that the strength of the Immortal Emperor was absolutely terrible.


    Although his physical strength was not as terrible as that of the corpse control sect, he was definitely not weak, but even so, he was punched and flew by the Immortal Emperor. The immortal hall was really not simple.


    When Weichen confronted the Immortal Emperor, weikong said, "junior brother, stop."


    Hearing weikong''s words, Weichen looked slightly changed, but he was unwilling to look at the Immortal Emperor and returned to weikong.


    With the end of the war, everyone came to the battlefield again. This time, they can finally enter the theme. The devil should give an explanation for the event in the southern region.

 Chapter 237

    "The benefactor of the eternal life hall is almost here now. Can you give us an explanation?" Wei Kong said with his hands folded.


    The Immortal Emperor turned his mouth and said, "explain? What? My immortal hall doesn''t need to explain to others. In the future, the southern region will be controlled by the six evil demons."


    "What?"


    Zhang Xuanling and other righteous people, hearing the words of the Immortal Emperor, their faces did not change.


    If the southern region gave six evil demons, wouldn''t the strength of the devil''s way soar?


    The people of the devil, such as Xueyun, couldn''t help but look happy when they heard the words of the Immortal Emperor. Although they didn''t help the immortal hall win the Tianzhu sword this time, the immortal hall still helped them get some benefits. How can they be unhappy.


    With the southern region, the evil way can develop at ease. If you give them a period of time, I''m afraid their strength will be greatly improved. At that time, even if there is no eternal life hall, they can compete with the right way.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, the six evil demons are evil. They are ferocious by nature. If hundreds of millions of creatures in the southern region were handed over to them, wouldn''t they send them into the mouth of the tiger?"


    Only empty shook his head and refused.


    The Immortal Emperor sneered, "you don''t have to worry about this matter. The reason why they commit these monstrous disasters is also forced by your righteous way. If they have their own territory, how can they do the self breaking inheritance?"


    The right way and the eternal life hall and others are inseparable, while the Xuantian evil emperor and others are watching with great interest there.


    What if the whole Zhenwu continent is the territory of the devil? As long as they are strong, they also have their own position, so now no matter what the final negotiation between the two sides is like, they are ready to sit on the sidelines.


    If it hadn''t been for the immortality hall and the six evil demons to plan his underground, they might not have done it.


    What Xuantian evil emperor thinks is exactly what Shen Lang thinks. No matter what his right way and evil way are like, it has nothing to do with him. Just don''t involve him anyway.


    Zhang Xuanling said coldly, "the southern region can''t give six evil demons, otherwise they will bring disaster to ordinary people in the future. Now the eternal life hall is restrained by the underworld. Let''s join hands to destroy the people of the six evil demons first."


    Hearing Zhang Xuanling''s words, Xueyun and others looked cold. The right way really thought they would eat them. Your right way may be stronger.


    But if you want to kill them, it''s not that simple.


    "Zhang Xuanling, come on, let me see how you killed my evil way." blood cloud said disdainfully.


    Just as the blood cloud and Zhang Xuanling pulled out the crossbow, a cold hum sounded.


    The Immortal Emperor looked at Zhang Xuanling with his eyes slightly narrowed. "The Taoist door of fortune? I negotiate with you only because I give you face in the immortal hall. If I don''t give you face, even the people here, I can suppress you all. Do you want to try?"


    In fact, the Immortal Emperor is just a person who is afraid of hell. Otherwise, with his identity, status and strength, even if Tianlong temple is there, he will not give them face.


    "You..." Zhang Xuanling was angry at the words of the Immortal Emperor.


    Yongsheng emperor looked at Zhang Xuanling indifferently, and his momentum was faint. Everyone knew that if Zhang Xuanling dared to do it, he would be hit by the thunder of Yongsheng emperor.


    They still know the strength of the Immortal Emperor. It can definitely be called terror. Although Zhang Xuanling is also a famous strong man in the Xianwu realm, he is not necessarily the opponent of the Immortal Emperor.


    This is the potential. There is no strength to compete with the eternal life hall. Everything is pale and unreasonable.


    Now in the whole field, only the underground mansion and Tianlong temple can compete with the eternal life hall, and others are not qualified at all.


    Although Wei Kong is a little afraid of Yongsheng hall, it doesn''t mean that their strength is weak. If Zhang Xuanling is replaced by Wei Kong, I''m afraid Yongsheng emperor won''t be so strong. From the point of view of Wei Chen''s action just now, their strength is second only to Yongsheng emperor Xuantian evil emperor and others. What strength will Wei Kong, which has always been shown as tepid and tepid?


    Just when Zhang Xuanling was in a dilemma, a glimmer of light suddenly flashed in weikong''s eyes: "benefactor, we''re asking you to explain now. If you think we''re afraid of you, we must have a war today, but I''m afraid you can''t bear the consequences."


    Just after the voice of Wei Kong fell, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind him. The virtual shadow rushed straight into the sky. Faces of the virtual shadow flashed one after another. Some of those faces were merciful and holy, some were vicious, and others looked down at the common people with different expressions.


    With the transformation of those faces, the momentum of weikong is also changing, sometimes fierce and sometimes peaceful.


    Seeing this scene, the Immortal Emperor narrowed his eyes, "eight Heavenly Dragon bodies."


    The eight Heavenly Dragon bodies are the third of the twelve secrets of the Tianlong temple.


    Even the Xuantian evil emperor frowned. The Tianlong temple was really not simple. Although he didn''t know what the twelve secrets of the Tianlong temple were, he knew that the twelve secrets must have extraordinary power by looking at the Mingwang Sutra of Weichen and the eight Heavenly Dragon bodies of weikong.


    ....


    Shen Lang in the distance frowned and asked, "what are the twelve secrets of Tianlong temple?"


    Yuan Zhenyang pondered, "The twelve secrets of Tianlong temple are inherited from ancient times. I don''t know what they are. However, it is said that only the core disciples of Tianlong temple are qualified to practice these twelve secrets, and their practice is incomplete. Only when they enter the cave empty state can they obtain the following cultivation methods. As for the core, they need the immortal martial state to practice."


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows. "The twelve secrets of Tianlong temple are so mysterious?"


    Yuan Zhenyang shrugged his shoulders, "who knows, but most of the skills of Tianlong Temple need Buddha practice to practice. Even now, they can''t practice in front of us."


    Shen Lang nodded clearly, but now he has another idea. The skill of Tianlong temple is so strong. If he gets it, wouldn''t it be better to improve the strength of the people in the hell.


    Although the high-end strength of the underground government is enough now, the strength of Zhuanlun Mingwang, Gao Jianli and others is much worse. Although Gao Jianli and others can not practice the skills of Tianlong temple, they can let Zhuanlun Mingwang learn. He is not a Buddhist.


    Because the killing point is not rich, he can''t always exchange pills. Let Gao Jianli and others improve their strength. Pills are more expensive than summoning characters. Don''t look at long Yuanfeng blood and other things. Do you need millions of killing points to exchange them.


    Moreover, some pills such as Da Huan Dan can no longer improve the strength of Gao Jianli and others. Gao Jianli and others'' next step is to prepare to break through the virtual environment. General pills no longer work.


    At the thought of this, a glimmer of light flashed in Shen Lang''s eyes. It seems that some people will play in the future. However, Shen Lang didn''t want to let the underground government rob openly. Shen Lang didn''t know about other forces, but Tianlong Temple must have a more terrible existence than weikong, because weikong is only a few hundred years old now, but the generation above him has not died yet.

 Chapter 238

    While Shen Lang was talking to Yuan Zhenyang, a crack suddenly appeared in the sky.


    With the appearance of that crack, a terrible wave shrouded the whole sky in an instant.


    Just as everyone wanted to see the scene in the crack, a streamer flew out and shot at the Immortal Emperor.


    Seeing the streamer, the Immortal Emperor changed his look, waved his palm gently, and a palm sized token appeared in his hand, and then a voice came into the Immortal Emperor''s ear.


    After listening to the voice, the Immortal Emperor looked dignified, then glanced at the people and said coldly, "the Lord has an order. In the future, the southern region must be under the control of the six evil demons and must not be violated. However, the Lord knows that many forces in the southern region have lost this time. He is ready to give you a good fortune."


    "Good fortune? What good fortune?"


    Everyone was puzzled by the Immortal Emperor''s words.


    "In the near future, the Tianzhu sword Pavilion will be born soon. We need five Tianzhu swords to open it. The Tianzhu sword has won three in my eternal life hall and one in the underground. The rest has been suppressed in the western regions. Please master weikong to bring the Tianzhu sword and let''s enter the Tianzhu sword Pavilion together."


    The Immortal Emperor said solemnly.


    "Tianzhu sword pavilion?" Zhang Tianling and others looked puzzled at Zhang Xuanling and others.


    They found out about the Tianzhu sword pavilion after the Wucheng incident. They didn''t know what the Tianzhu sword pavilion was, but the name should have something to do with Tianzhu sword.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, do you dare to ask the Heavenly Master?" at this time, Wei Kong has put away eight Heavenly Dragon bodies and asked with a dignified look.


    "Hum, you don''t need to know the identity of the Heavenly Master. You know a lot. It''s bad for you. You''d better go back and prepare quickly. The Tianzhu sword Pavilion is opened, and the twenty-one forces can enter. Other forces with virtual martial arts can enter one person. As for what opportunities you can get, it depends on your abilities."


    "Also, those who are strong in Xianwu are not allowed to enter."


    After saying that, the Immortal Emperor drew his palm and tore the space. Then the Immortal Emperor entered together with the real dragon emperor and the battle Dragon God general.


    Looking at the departure of the Immortal Emperor and others, they looked at each other and left with different thoughts.


    This incident cast a shadow on their hearts. Although they did not know who the Heavenly Lord was, they knew that the Heavenly Lord must be a terrible existence, otherwise it would be impossible for even the Immortal Emperor and others to keep it secret.


    Xuantian evil emperor nodded to Shen Lang in the distance and left with Ximen chuixue and others.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "let''s go. The play is over. We should go back."


    "Young master, do you know who the emperor is?" Yuan Zhenyang asked solemnly after Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang had a meal at his feet and then continued to walk forward. He said faintly, "we can''t know who it is now. Even the Immortal Emperor dare not say more. If we knew, I''m afraid we wouldn''t end well."


    Yuan Zhenyang nodded deeply. He was just a professional habit. When he met something he didn''t understand, he wanted to explore. But now he was afraid when he heard Shen Lang''s words. It was not because of curiosity that he calculated Shen Lang''s identity that he got to the present level. Fortunately, Shen Lang didn''t kill him, otherwise he would have become a corpse.


    ...


    With the end of the southern region incident, the whole Zhenwu continent set off waves again. The evil way was born again and seized the control of the southern region. The right way was finally frightened away by a man named "Tianzun", and now there are two more great forces in the whole continent.


    The twenty-one forces have become the twenty-three forces. What makes people even more tongue tied is that these two new forces are as famous as Tianlong temple, one hall and one house.


    One hall is the hall of eternal life, and the other house is the underground house.


    These two forces are said to be as strong as clouds. There are at least four strong people in Xianwu realm in Yongsheng hall, and there are at least two strong people in Xianwu realm in the underground, of which the "lonely starry night" of the Oriental ghost emperor in the underground is the most.


    ...


    Half a month later, Shen Lang and others finally returned to Shen''s house.


    The two sisters of Mingyue cried bitterly after knowing the death of mingchanghe. When mingchanghe was in the Ming family, they could still be called a great power in the forest city, but once mingchanghe died, I''m afraid they will become an indecent power in an instant.


    Shen Lang didn''t say much. In that case, he couldn''t save mingchanghe, and he couldn''t save useless people when he was in crisis.


    If mingchanghe is not dead, he is lucky. If he is dead, he is unlucky.


    Then Shen Lang asked someone to go to Ming''s house to offer condolences instead of him, and came to Shen''s nameless room.


    "Lang''er, what happened in the south? Why is it so noisy?" Shen Mingming asked seriously.


    In the Shen family, he felt the smell of the war in the southern regions.


    In particular, when Xuantian evil emperor cut the sky with a knife, he almost thought that it was the strong man in the broken environment.


    Shen Lang shook his head. "Father, the right way is at war with the evil way. As for what happened, I don''t know. After I was ambushed, I hid and didn''t come back until it was over."


    Shen Mingming didn''t think much when he heard Shen Lang''s words. After all, even the xianwuqiang shot. With Shen Lang''s strength, he certainly couldn''t participate, so he wouldn''t doubt anything. Instead, he asked, "shall we go to the Shen family about the killing sword pavilion that day?"


    Shen Lang nodded and said, "go, of course. If our Shen family gets a chance, maybe we can rise quickly."


    "Who shall we send? Immortal yuan, or the sword saint?" Shen Mingming asked.


    Shen Lang pondered and said, "let the swordsman go. Since it''s Tianzhu sword Pavilion, it should have something to do with the sword. Even if there are other opportunities, it''s estimated that it won''t be too big. The swordsman majored in kendo. Maybe he can understand something in it."


    Shen Mingming didn''t refute. Now Shen Lang is the backbone of the Shen family. Since Shen Lang has decided, he won''t say anything anymore.


    Back in his yard, Shen Qing prepared the food as usual and waited for Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang smiled, came to the table and ate at Shen Qing''s service.


    "Young master, is the food delicious?" Shen Qing poured Shen Lang a glass of wine and asked nervously.


    "Ha ha, the craft has improved." Shen Lang said with a light smile.


    When Shen Qing heard Shen Lang''s words, her eyes suddenly brightened, "young master, really?"


    Shen Lang laughed. "Of course it''s true. Just last time I said that if you made progress in cooking, I''d give you a surprise."


    "Here you are. Take it."


    When she saw the things in her hand, Shen Qing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Prefecture level skill, Dugu Jiujian"

 Chapter 239

    Back in the room, Shen Lang sat cross legged on the bed.


    Shen Lang thought for a moment and then entered the system space.


    "System, how many killing points do I have now?" Shen Lang asked.


    The system said mechanically, "134000 points."


    Shen Lang nodded, "what characters can these killing points summon?"


    "It''s probably around the peak of Dongxu and half step Xianwu." the system said slowly.


    "Why is it so low? Can''t the call of Xianwu come out?" Shen Lang asked with a frown.


    The system pondered and said: "the strong immortal and martial arts need to be recognized by the heaven of the world to come to this plane. The last time I helped you summon the Xuantian evil emperor, it was because of your task that the system could make an exception. If it was a killing point, I''m afraid it would be very difficult, unless there were many killing points, it could be summoned."


    Shen Lang asked suspiciously, "what is the way of heaven? Do the strong in Xianwu still need to be recognized by it?"


    Shen Lang has read many novels in his previous life, but he has been very vague about the way of heaven. What is the way of heaven? He doesn''t know until now.


    "The way of heaven is a plane rule, and it takes a lot of consumption to break this rule and produce another rule."


    The system explained.


    "Rules? That is to say, the summoned immortal Wuqiang came here only after breaking the rules of the world?"


    Shen Lang frowned and asked.


    "Well, you can say so, so it takes a lot of killing points to summon the immortal and powerful, as well as the strong in the cave virtual environment. If you don''t have many killing points, you may not be able to summon them every time. Therefore, if you want to summon the strong in the future, you''d better use the method of task or save more killing points to summon them in order to avoid accidents."


    "Accident? Why are there accidents? Do the people I summoned have accidents?" Shen Lang asked unidentified.


    The system replied: "it''s not that the person you summoned has an accident, but that person may have an accident if you don''t have enough energy in the process of summoning. For example, if you summon the Xuantian evil emperor with the killing point, when the system collides with the heavenly way of the world, the energy is not enough, so he can only come with half of his strength, then you''re not at a loss."


    Shen Lang understood that the meaning of the system is that each time the person summoned will open a space channel for him to come to the world. When that person appears, the system will reset his memory. All memories belong to the world without the memory of previous lives.


    At the beginning, when the second elder xuanming and others came to this world, they found someone to replace them because their strength was relatively weak. However, because the strength of the Xuantian evil emperor and others was too strong, they could only come in person. Otherwise, where would they find someone with similar physical strength to replace them.


    "Well, then start calling me. I want to see who the characters appear this time."


    Shen Lang said with a smile.


    Now even the Xuantian evil emperor, who has become a great success of Xianwu, Shen Lang is not so excited. To tell the truth, he likes this system very much. In particular, he feels that he was born in the same era with them when summoning figures in martial arts. It''s really exciting.


    Moreover, those characters are colliding with the unparalleled strong in the Zhenwu continent. It''s a little fun for him to think about it. However, when he thinks of the southern region, the heavenly statue in the mouth of the Immortal Emperor makes Shen Lang''s excitement fade.


    The appearance of the Buddha was like a big stone pressing on his chest.


    When he came back, he had received a message from the Xuantian evil emperor using a messenger, saying that the emperor was much better than him. Even, he might not be able to take a move. However, there should be some constraints on why the Emperor didn''t take action against them. Another reason may be that he had a great conspiracy, otherwise the man would have ruled Zhenwu mainland long ago.


    Shen Lang believes in the second reason. It is possible that Tianzhu sword Pavilion is within the calculation of the Tianzun. Why does Yongsheng hall always look for Tianzhu sword? This time, Tianzhu sword failed because of the emergence of his underground mansion. Then the Tianzun revealed the Tianzhu sword pavilion to the public. I''m afraid the purpose of the Tianzun telling them about it will not be simple.


    However, this trip to Tianzhu sword Pavilion only allows the strong in the virtual environment to enter. Shen Lang is not too worried. How many of the strong in the cave virtual environment can be rivals from the underground? Even if it''s two and one, it''s enough.


    "Ding"


    "Summoning characters succeeded."


    "Character: pangban"


    "Title: magician"


    "Realm: half step Xianwu"


    "Skill method: the great method of planting demons in the heart of the Tao"


    "Source: rain and clouds"


    "Data: Meng chixing, a disciple of the" demon sect ", is nicknamed" demon master ", and is known as" the first person in the demon sect in ancient and modern times ".


    He is evil in nature and is like the incarnation of a demon. The city is very deep. His happiness, anger, sadness and joy are not shown on his face. His happiness and anger are unpredictable.


    He is good at driving the material with spirit, without seven emotions and six desires, reaching the realm of the unity of heaven and man, and playing invincible hands all over the world. As soon as he started his career, he went to find Zhong Zhongyou, the first expert of the demon sect, "evil Buddha", and beat him to death within ten moves. He also "killed JueJie master of Shaolin sect, the first expert of the white world. However, no one can control him even if he has been in the world for 60 years."


    Seeing this man, Shen Lang couldn''t help moving.


    The name of the magician is very loud. I''m afraid that the protagonist Lang Fanyun may not have the reputation of the magician.


    It''s true that the magician is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. His unique character, great body shape and domineering temperament all deeply attract people''s attention.


    Shen Lang felt that the summoned magician was much better than the summoned wave and cloud. After all, his character was close to the magician. For his own goal, foreign objects could not move.


    "The system, the magician pangban, is a broken character. Why hasn''t his strength reached Xianwu?" Shen Lang asked suspiciously.


    The system explained: "the characters summoned by the system are all characters in their own position. The summoned pangban is the moment before flying, and the pangban who flies to the fairy world cannot be summoned."


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows. "The moment before flying? Does that mean there is really a fairyland?"


    Shen Lang seemed to have discovered some big secret and immediately asked.


    "Sorry, no comment. I don''t know whether the fairyland exists or not. I can only wait until the day when the host can break and fly up, and find the answer by myself."


    The system suddenly the cold channel.


    Seeing the attitude of the system, Shen Lang suddenly turned cold. Shen Lang was thoughtful. Where have all the people who soared? Zhenwu mainland has never heard of anyone who soared. Does the fairy world really exist? Or is the fairyland just a bit higher than the martial arts?

 Chapter 240

    (PS: reward plus change, 1550)


    Out of the system space, Shen Lang thought for a moment, took out the messenger and said a word. Then the messenger turned into a streamer and flew out of the window.


    The appearance of pangban finally enabled Shen Lang to study the great dream Sutra.


    In the past, because there were no people in the hell who practiced the spiritual method, they couldn''t study the great dream Heart Sutra, because the heart devil of the great dream Heart Sutra was too powerful. If it wasn''t well adjusted, it would be controlled by the heart devil. In addition, Shen Lang was infected by the negative emotions in the blood devil''s gas. He didn''t dare to try to practice the great dream Heart Sutra at all, otherwise Shen Lang would be like looking for death.


    ...


    The next morning, Shen Lang practiced all night. He felt refreshed. Then he got out of bed and opened the window. When he saw Shen Qing practicing sword in the yard, Shen Lang smiled faintly.


    Dugu Jiujian is an early skill of local level. It''s not high or low.


    Dugu Jiujian, he has been instilled with 100% proficiency by the system, so he has already mastered it. Seeing Shen Qing concentrate on practicing his sword there, Shen Lang immediately became interested.


    Pushing open the door, Shen Lang came to the yard and began to point out Shen Qing''s sword technique.


    Dugu Jiujian is actually a defensive sword technique. The attack is certainly not as strong as the flying immortal and the holy spirit sword technique, but Shen Qing''s cultivation is just right.


    Although Shen Qing is a martial artist, she is weak and has never killed anyone. If you give her some overkill swordsmanship, I''m afraid she can''t control it.


    ...


    In this way, Shen Lang occasionally practiced and occasionally instructed Shen Qing''s sword technique. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    On this day, when Shen Lang was instructing Shen Qing to practice in the yard, the demon moon came in from the outside, "little Lord, the skill has been taken back."


    "Oh."


    Shen Lang looked shocked. He knew what the demon moon meant, that is, pangban had improved the great dream Heart Sutra, and he could practice.


    "Qing''er, cultivate yourself for a while. I''ll go back to my room."


    Shen Lang said with a smile.


    Shen Qing nodded and said cleverly, "OK, young master, go and be busy."


    Shen Lang took the demon moon back to the room and asked, "Pang ban, did I tell you anything?"


    The demon moon nodded: "Well, King Qin Guang told me that he just erased the heart demon from the great dream Heart Sutra, but some of the core things in the great dream Heart Sutra did not move. Although there was no heart demon, the great dream Heart Sutra was not as perfect as before, but if the little Lord practiced, there should be no problem, and he could help the little Lord completely clean up the filthy things on the yuan God."


    Shen Lang was delighted when he heard the demon moon''s words. Since he got the big dream state of mind, he has been afraid to practice it by force. In the past, it was because the state was low and the spiritual power was not strong, so he couldn''t practice it. Later, because he was eager for quick success and instant benefit, he absorbed too much blood demon gas, resulting in impure Qi. It was more dangerous to practice the big dream Heart Sutra, so he didn''t dare to practice it.


    This time, the appearance of pangban made Shen Lang see hope. Pangban is a person who has mastered the great magic method in the heart of Taoism. It''s needless to say how terrible the power of the original God will be. Even if the level of the great dream Sutra is high, he believes that pangban can easily eliminate those hidden dangers.


    Then Shen Lang remembered something and asked, "didn''t you tell King Qin Guang that he can practice this great dream Sutra?"


    The demon moon nodded and said, "yes, King Qin Guang said that although this great dream Sutra is good, it is not very useful for him now. Just learn from it."


    Shen Lang nodded. Pangban''s strength has reached the edge of Xianwu. It is estimated that it is only a matter of time to enter Xianwu as long as it is precipitated. Although the great dream Heart Sutra is good, it is estimated that it is just a reference in front of strong people like him. After thinking it through, Shen Lang is ready to practice.


    His strength should also be improved. Although he can''t guarantee that he will be improved, he feels that there is still an 80% chance.


    After explaining to Shen Lang, demon Yue turned and left. She also felt that her strength had reached the bottleneck recently. Maybe she could take this leisure time to break through.


    The great dream Heart Sutra is a skill that specializes in spiritual Dharma. It is known as entering the Tao through dreams, which is often said to prove the Tao in dreams.


    Shen Lang read the big dream Sutra from beginning to end, wrote down all the contents, and then began to practice.


    Unknowingly, Shen Lang suddenly changed in front of him, and suddenly came to a place surrounded by clouds and fog, with jagged waves and light, like a fairyland.


    There are cranes crowing and spirit apes jumping here. In the lake below Xianshan, there are all kinds of strange fish wandering on the water, as if they were playing.


    The whole picture is so peaceful and peaceful.


    Shen Lang frowned. He knew that this must be the place where the great dream Heart Sutra brought him to enlightenment.


    But he never thought that his Tao would need to be understood in such a place.


    His "Tao" is destined to be bloody and killing. It is impossible to have the slightest understanding of the Tao in such a quiet and peaceful place.


    Just when Shen Lang was ready to exit this space and re-enter.


    Suddenly, the fairy fog gradually receded, and the whole space began to become clear.


    Just after the fairy fog completely receded, Shen Lang saw a huge mountain peak towering into the clouds. The mountain peak rushed into the sky and couldn''t see the top at all. Moreover, there was a rhyme in the mountain.


    "Tao can be Tao, extraordinary Tao, name can be name, extraordinary name..."


    Listening to Tao Yin, Shen Lang unknowingly came to the foot of the mountain.


    Just as Shen Lang was preparing to climb the mountain for a view.


    Suddenly a huge stone tablet fell from the sky. Shen Lang frowned and fled in an instant.


    Boom!!!


    A huge noise floated in the whole space.


    Then Shen Lang saw a stone tablet up to 100 meters standing there.


    What surprised Shen Lang even more was that a poem was engraved on the stone tablet.


    When Shen Lang stepped on his foot, he flew up in an instant and kept flying up with the power of the stone tablet.


    Although the height of 100 meters is very high, it is nothing to Shen Lang, a strong man who changes the virtual environment.


    Shen Lang kept reading the poems on the stone tablet as his body fell.


    "Thirty three days outside, there are immortals in the white clouds."


    "Immortals are made by mortals. I''m afraid they don''t have a strong heart."


    When Shen Lang finished reading this poem, in an instant, the whole space suddenly broke, and Shen Lang also recovered to reality.


    However, Shen Lang didn''t open his eyes, but still closed his eyes and sat there motionless.


    With the passage of time, Shen Lang''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. In the blink of an eye, five days have passed.


    At this time, people were already standing outside Shen Lang''s room. Shen Mingming and some elders of the guest Qing of the Shen family were impressively listed.


    But those people, all silent, quietly waiting.


    In front of Shen Lang''s room, the sword Saint sat there motionless, like a settled old monk.


    However, if someone dares to approach Shen Lang''s room within three meters, he may be killed by the sword saint in an instant.

 Chapter 241

    While Shen Mingming and others were waiting quietly.


    Suddenly, a momentum rushed into the sky, broke through the roof of the room in a moment, and then exploded.


    All the doors and windows were broken and sawdust was flying.


    Through the window, they saw the Shen waves inside. They saw the Shen waves sitting cross legged on the bed, with their momentum rising and a terrible pressure coming out.


    "Bo" made a sound like an object breaking into people''s ears, and then saw Shen Lang slowly open his eyes.


    "Melting virtual peak"


    Shen Lang felt the situation in his body and bent his mouth.


    In fact, Shen Lang has been able to break through the peak of Huaxu for a long time. It is only because of the negative energy in the blood demon gas that he does not dare to break through at will, because Yuan Zhenyang told him that if he breaks through too early, he may be possessed by the devil, and it may be very troublesome at that time. Therefore, Shen Lang has been suppressing the improvement of the realm all the time.


    This time pangban improved the great dream Sutra, and Shen Lang washed his yuan God again through the great dream Sutra. Although the negative energy has not been completely removed, it has no great impact.


    As long as it is precipitated for a period of time, after all the negative energy is purified, Shen Lang can break through to practice emptiness with the three drops of blood demon clan''s blood essence.


    In fact, although it seems simple, only Shen Lang can do it, because he has golden fingers. With the help of martial arts figures, he can do this step. If he were a different person, I''m afraid it would be impossible to do this step without more than ten years.


    If pangban is not summoned this time, Shen Lang may have to exchange Nie Feng''s "ice heart formula".


    However, when pangban is summoned, Shen Lang saves the killing points needed to exchange Bing Xin Jue.


    Seeing that Shen Lang''s breakthrough was successful, everyone came forward to congratulate him. Shen Lang smiled and politely greeted those people one by one.


    Shen Lang is usually very approachable in front of people. Anyway, Shen Lang is also a famous figure.


    After sending them away, Shen Lang and the sword Saint sat at the stone table in the yard.


    "Jiansheng, you should go to Tianzhu sword Pavilion this time. Be careful in everything. Don''t let people find out that you have a relationship with the underground. When necessary, the underground people will cooperate with you."


    Shen Lang sipped his tea and said slowly.


    The sword Saint nodded, "young Lord, don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to propriety."


    Just as the Shen family held a banquet to celebrate Shen Lang''s breakthrough in strength, a man and a woman came into the gate of Lincheng.


    The man was dressed in a strong black suit, with a cold face and a tall figure. When he walked, he was like a tiger king patrolling, giving people a sense of boundless pressure.


    The woman beside the man is like a neighbor''s sister. She looks at the surrounding crowd and sometimes flashes a faint timidity in her eyes. At a glance, she knows that she is not involved in the world.


    "Brother, do you really want to challenge Shen Lang?" the woman looked up and asked.


    The man looked dignified and nodded, "well, if we want to get ahead, we must be famous first. With fame, we can live a rich life, and you don''t have to suffer with me."


    "However, Shen Lang is said to be the first person in the last people''s list, and he has entered the virtual realm. Are you sure, brother?" the woman said anxiously.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Tengfei''s eyes flashed a light, "younger sister, no one can be sure to defeat Shen Lang, but I have to challenge. If I don''t even have the courage to fight a war, my martial arts will be difficult. One of the martial arts is like sailing against the current. If I don''t advance, I will retreat. No matter how powerful Shen Lang is, I must fight with him."


    The two brothers and sisters, Tengfei and tengling, came out of a small town in the eastern region.


    Tengfei''s brother and sister are orphans. Their parents died when they were children. It has always been their brother and sister who depend on each other.


    Originally Tengfei was just an ordinary person. Later, when he went hunting in the mountains, he occasionally obtained a skill. Then Tengfei practiced hard day and night and finally became a martial artist.


    When he took off, he suffered from white eyes and sarcasm, but he endured it for his sister. Later, after getting the skill, he said to himself that regardless of thousands of difficulties and obstacles, he would stand out and become a strong man, so that his sister would no longer be treated unfairly.


    Tengfei has a crazy attachment to martial arts. Originally he has no talent, but he has become a peerless martial arts by relying on perseverance.


    The skill he picked up had no name. He only knew it was a marksmanship.


    However, Tengfei didn''t care what his name was. Anyway, he could practice. After more than ten years of hard training, he finally broke through his congenital.


    Later, he took his sister out to wander and look for opportunities everywhere, hoping to make his strength further.


    For a warrior without talent, only chance is his hope for rapid progress.


    When he broke through to the middle of congenital, he finally got the chance.


    That''s the ruins of Wucheng. At the beginning, he didn''t have much hope for the ruins of Wucheng. After all, his talent, I know, how many talents didn''t understand anything at the ruins of Wucheng, and he couldn''t have much hope.


    However, Huangtian did not disappoint those who wanted to. He realized a peerless shooting technique in the legacy of invincible martial arts. Later, he named it "soul killing gun"


    And he also successfully broke through to the congenital peak. Some time ago, when he was practicing his gun, he suddenly realized that once he broke into the realm of transforming emptiness, then he began his road to fame.


    He has challenged many geniuses, but those geniuses are not his opponents at all. He can''t see the disciples of great forces like changletian, so he can only choose Shen Lang.


    The Shen family''s reputation is widely spread because they are generous and generous, so they set their goal on Shen Lang.


    Whether he wins or loses, he wants to know how far his strength is from those top talents.


    He doesn''t think that he can defeat Shen Lang, which has nothing to do with his lack of confidence, but Shen Lang is too powerful. None of his contemporaries, even those rebellious children of great forces, dare to threaten to defeat Shen Lang.


    Because it will only make people laugh. In the end, it''s yourself who will lose face.


    Shen Lang can now use a sentence from his previous life to express, "who else?"


    The Shen family is easy to find. Tengfei and tengling inquired casually and found the Shen family.


    In Lincheng, no one knows the Shen family, even the little doll in open crotch pants, because the Shen family is the food and clothing parents of the people in Lincheng.


    The Shen family not only subsidizes those poor scattered repairs, but also takes the people of Lin City to make money and make them feel comfortable with food and clothing. Even the city master''s house has to stand aside in front of the Shen family.


    Looking at the huge plaque on the door of the Shen family, Tengfei took a deep breath, and then took tengling inside.

 Chapter 242

    At this time, the Shen family was very lively. Some Wulin people sat together to push cups and change lamps.


    Just then, a Shen family guard quickly walked into the hall. After whispering in Shen Ming''s ear, he stood quietly next to him.


    After hearing the guard''s words, Shen Mingming was stunned and said in surprise: "where are the two?"


    The guard hugged his fist and said, "report to the master, it''s just outside the gate."


    Shen Mingming thought for a while and then ordered, "go inform lang''er and I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Yes." the guard promised, turned and went out.


    A middle-aged man beside Shen Mingming asked suspiciously, "master, is something wrong? Do you want me to have a look?"


    Shen Mingming smiled faintly, "it''s no big deal. There''s a young man who wants to challenge lang''er. I''ll have a look."


    "Eh!"


    Hearing Shen Mingming''s words, all the martial artists were surprised. They didn''t expect that someone would challenge Shen lang. now, who knows Shen Lang''s strength, coupled with unparalleled combat effectiveness, there is no enemy at the same level. To challenge Shen Lang is to humiliate themselves.


    The people put down their dishes and chopsticks and followed Shen Mingming to the outside.


    Shen Mingming is not obstructed. He can increase Shen Lang''s fame. Why not.


    Outside the gate, Shen Mingming saw a tall man in black standing with a long gun.


    Shen Mingming said faintly, "are you the one who came to challenge Langer?"


    Tengfei hugged his fist and said, "exactly."


    Seeing the martial artists behind Shen Mingming, tengling couldn''t help hiding behind Teng. Some of the martial artists were vicious, which startled tengling.


    At this time, Shen Lang, who spoke with the sword saint, raised his eyebrows after hearing the report of the guard, "challenge me?"


    Shen Lang is interested. Who will challenge him.


    Just then, Yuan Zhenyang came out of the room.


    Seeing Shen Lang, Yuan Zhenyang said solemnly, "has anyone come to you?"


    Seeing yuan Zhenyang''s expression, Shen Lang frowned and said, "well, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    Yuan Zhenyang looked serious and said, "I suddenly had a whim today and calculated that this person''s life style is extremely strange. I''m afraid it will have great cause and effect with you and the Shen family in the future. If you can, you''d better receive him under your command in case of unnecessary trouble."


    Shen Lang nodded thoughtfully. He didn''t believe in causality, but seeing yuan Zhenyang''s seriousness, Shen Lang was a little confused.


    "Go, this person will definitely give you a surprise." Yuan Zhenyang said mysteriously.


    Shen Lang took Jiansheng and others all the way to the front door of the Shen family.


    At this time, many people had gathered around the front door of the Shen family. All of them pointed at Tengfei, but Tengfei was unmoved and stood there quietly with a steel gun.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Lang nodded secretly and looked at the performance of take-off at this time. Shen Lang knew that this person''s mind should be extremely tough. Although his mind is tough, he may not be able to become a strong man, but it is the factor needed by the strong man.


    "Lang''er, you''re here."


    Shen Mingming smiled.


    "Well, father, take him to the martial arts arena. It''s not suitable here." Shen Lang said.


    ...


    Shen Mingming and others took off and came all the way to the Shen family martial arts arena.


    The martial arts field of the Shen family is very huge. Even the strong ones who transform the virtual environment are completely enough.


    Tengfei''s body moved, and he immediately staged a martial arts stage. He hugged Shen Lang and said, "I''m going to take off. Please give me some advice."


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, a breeze blew, and Shen Lang''s figure slowly appeared on the martial arts platform, "don''t be polite. People in the Jianghu are friends. Now I just want to ask you something. What are you challenging me for?"


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Tengfei hesitated and said slowly, "fame and benefit."


    Shen Lang nodded. As expected, no one could escape the temptation of fame and wealth. Then Shen Lang said, "I can challenge, but if I win, you want to join my Shen family, how about it?"


    There was a glimmer of pure light in Tengfei''s eyes, "yes, but what if I win?"


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "you can''t win."


    Whoosh!!!


    Just as Shen Lang''s voice fell, he suddenly appeared in front of take-off, covered with frost on his palm and patted towards take-off.


    Take off look unchanged, the hands of the long gun suddenly rung in the chest.


    Bang!!! Cold frost splashed everywhere, Shen Lang''s body just shook a little, but the take-off was constantly retreating back.


    "Gun dragon goes to sea"


    Just as he took off and retreated back, he suddenly stabbed out his long gun in his hand. The long gun turned into a swimming dragon, roared and tore away at Shen Lang.


    But in the dragon''s mouth, there was a faint cold light.


    Shen Lang''s mouth turned and a golden light rose on his body. Then everyone saw that a golden dragon suddenly appeared around Shen Lang.


    Just as the flying gun dragon was about to come to Shen Lang, the Golden Dragon suddenly roared.


    Boom!!! In an instant, the twin dragons were broken and the golden light was scattered. At this time, a figure suddenly came out of the golden light. Shen Lang pointed his hands like a sword and instantly pointed to the center of the flying eyebrows.


    The speed of Shen Lang''s attack was very fast. People only felt that a figure flashed in front of them, and then they saw that Shen Lang had appeared in front of take-off.


    Seeing this scene, Teng Ling under the stage couldn''t help shouting and looked at the take-off on the stage with worry.


    With a roar, the momentum on his body burst out, and a sharp momentum like a long gun rushed into the sky.


    "Killing"


    "Soul"


    The whole martial arts stage cracked every inch in an instant, and a little cold awn suddenly appeared. Unexpectedly, it stabbed Shen Lang''s throat at a speed faster than Shen Lang.


    This shot is a soul killing shot, also known as a stunning shot, developed when taking off in the Wucheng site and understanding the top ten martial arts.


    Shen Lang also felt a dangerous smell, but he didn''t retreat. Instead, he immediately retracted his fingers, changed direction and went to the tip of the gun.


    Zheng!!! A sound of gold and iron was heard, and then the people saw that the flying spear broke inch by inch, and Shen Lang''s fingers kept moving forward.


    When only the handle of the long gun was left, Shen Lang''s finger suddenly turned and rubbed it against Tengfei''s ear.


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise came, and the people looked sideways and saw that the wall of the Shen family''s martial arts arena was smashed.


    Some passers-by outside the fence were injured by gravel and screamed.


    Shen Lang slowly took back his fingers and said faintly, "you lost."


    Take off between the forehead, a drop of cold sweat slipped, the throat couldn''t help rolling.


    The whole audience was silent. Shen Lang was too strong. In the same realm, take-off failed so quickly.

 Chapter 243

    (PS: reward and mending, 1650)


    "Congratulations, and accept a beloved general." Yuan Zhenyang said with a smile when he saw Shen Lang enter the hospital.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "even you, I accept it. What''s the fuss?"


    Poof!!!


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, the demon moon standing on one side couldn''t help laughing.


    Then Shen Lang asked Shen Qing to arrange accommodation for Tengfei''s brothers and sisters, and they dispersed.


    When Shen Lang and others were practicing at ease in the Shen family, a bright light suddenly rose in a place in the southern region after one month.


    Everyone in Zhenwu saw this scene.


    Yuan Zhenyang suddenly walked out of the room, looked at the light and whispered, "have you started?"


    Shen Lang also opened the door and came out. "Immortal yuan, is that Tianzhu sword pavilion?"


    Yuan Zhenyang nodded, "well, it shouldn''t be wrong."


    At this time, the sword saint and others also came out one after another. Looking at the light directly into the sky, they all looked dignified.


    Shen Lang then said, "well, swordsman, go and prepare. Let''s go now."


    At this time, there were three figures in the wusheng mountains, suddenly flying out of them and shooting towards the southern region.


    The presence of Tianzhu sword Pavilion makes all major forces surging.


    People all flew out one after another and headed for the southern region.


    The opening of Tianzhu sword Pavilion requires five Tianzhu swords, so we can''t go in together until the five Tianzhu swords gather.


    ...


    Western region Buddhism


    Wei Chen asked with his hands folded, "elder martial brother, who shall we send this time?"


    Wei Kong closed his eyes and sat on the futon. Hearing Wei Chen''s words, he said slowly, "let FA Ming and FA Wu go."


    "Yes, elder martial brother." Wei Chenying said.


    Then Wei Chen opened the door and walked out.


    When he came to a hall, Wei Chen said solemnly, "Fa Ming, FA Wu, this time you two go to Tianzhu sword Pavilion and take Tianzhu sword."


    The only dust voice fell. The two monks sitting in front of the huge Buddha slowly stood up and respectfully said, "yes, Shizu."


    ...


    At the junction of the southern region and the barbarian Kingdom, a huge palace suddenly appeared. The palace was very towering, and there was a faint sense of sword.


    The sudden appearance of the palace shocked many people.


    Even people from the other four countries came here.


    It is no secret that Tianzhu sword pavilion was born. How could the four countries outside the Central Plains not know about the war in the southern regions.


    Therefore, even if you want to hide the birth of Tianzhu sword Pavilion, you can''t hide it.


    The first to arrive at Tianzhu sword Pavilion were the six evil demons and Weiwo sword sect in the southern region.


    This time, the four elephant sect did not lag behind, and the wasteful dragon worshippers came in person.


    Seeing the wasteland dragon venerable, Xueli and others all looked surprised.


    The emperor of the wild dragon turned a blind eye to the people''s eyes, but looked at the Tianzhu sword pavilion with a dignified look.


    Tianzhu sword Pavilion is the place where Tianzhu sword revered the first time.


    As a famous true God strong in the broken environment, no one will pay no attention to it. Although this seems to be an opportunity given to them by the God, everyone knows that there must be a shocking secret in it. It may even be a trap of the God, but no one can resist the temptation of the true God. Even if it is a trap, they can only get in.


    However, fortunately, the Zhujian Pavilion can only be entered by the strong below Xianwu, which is good for them.


    After all, people who can cultivate to the realm of cave emptiness are amazing. They are still very confident about their own strength.


    After entering Tianzhu sword Pavilion this time, all forces sent the strong ones of their own forces, even Xueli and others.


    Just then, a sword suddenly shrouded the sky. I saw a figure in the distance, flying quickly. The figure was like a sharp sword, with a very fierce momentum.


    "Mo sky"


    When they saw the figure, they all looked different.


    If the strength of the wild dragon is the most unfathomable, the sky is terror.


    Mo cangqiong came this time, not empty handed, but carrying a long sword behind him.


    Mo cangqiong came to the crowd and just glanced at them faintly. However, when he swept the wasteland dragon venerable, Mo cangqiong''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of essence.


    The wild dragon venerable also took a deep look at the Mo sky, and then continued to stand there silently.


    With the arrival of Mo cangqiong and others, several figures came quickly.


    Seeing those figures, the people were not surprised, because those people were all people of the six evil demons.


    But one of them surprised everyone a little.


    The man was wearing a white robe, about 30 years old, tall and straight, handsome and masculine, but he exuded a trace of evil smell, which gave people a very strange feeling.


    One of the six evil spirits, the leader of flying eagle Castle "Tang Yangtian"


    In the last war in the southern regions, the flying eagle castle, like the four elephant sect, stood on the wall and did not take action. However, later, forces such as the blood demon sect did not say anything.


    Flying Eagle Castle actually belongs to the Xuantian Taoist gate in the devil''s way. Both forces are very low-key and never randomly participate in the affairs of the mainland.


    This time, the reason why Eagle Castle appeared was that it came to Zhujian Pavilion this day.


    No one will be indifferent to the inheritance of the true God.


    Just when everyone had different thoughts, the sound of breaking the air sounded again in the distance.


    The person who came this time turned out to be from the hall of eternal life.


    A total of three people came to the eternal life hall this time. Their momentum was no weaker than that of the original fighting God generals, but one of them was more powerful.


    Seeing these three people, Xueli and others nodded.


    After all, it is still in the relationship of alliance, so the attitude of Xueli and others is still necessary.


    The three people in the eternal life hall didn''t make a sound, but nodded their heads faintly, and then stood there quietly.


    With the passage of time, all forces came one by one.


    However, people didn''t see the arrival of the underworld for a long time, and some people couldn''t hold their breath.


    "Why hasn''t this place come yet? Do you think you can put on airs when you become the 23rd power?"


    A man with a beard and a rough face, wearing clothes sewn from animal skin, said with a gloomy look.


    The people of the major forces looked at the man, sneered one after another and didn''t speak.


    Seeing the appearance of the crowd, the big man stared with round eyes, "what? Am I wrong?"


    "Hum! You''re right, but you can''t say it."


    At this time, a cold hum suddenly fell from the sky. Then the people saw that a man wearing King Qin Guang''s mask and black gold clothes came from afar step by step. With King Qin Guang''s walking, a ghost face appeared in the sky. It was like crying and laughing. It was very evil.


    When King Qin Guang approached, people felt that it was like the demon king coming to the world, and a powerful breath came to their faces.

 Chapter 244

    "King Qin Guang?"


    When they saw King Qin Guang, their faces suddenly changed.


    They haven''t seen King Qin Guang, but just looking at this momentum, they know that their strength is absolutely strong.


    The three people in the eternal life hall also frowned. Through the last war in the southern region, they thought they had roughly understood the strength of the hell, but unexpectedly, there were hidden strong men.


    Pang Ban''s voice came out slowly through the mask, "in the whole Zhenwu continent, whoever my underground wants to wait has to wait. Why? Are you dissatisfied with my underground?"


    As pangban approached, people saw that there were two figures behind King Qin Guang.


    "King of Chu River, king of equality"


    "Hum, pretending to be gods and ghosts is a big force in the Central Plains, but it''s not enough in front of our God of war hall."


    The man with a rough face showed disdain.


    "War temple."


    Hearing the man''s words, everyone looked at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, this ugly man was the person of the Zhenguo temple and the war Temple of the Nanman kingdom.


    The hall of the God of war, as the temple of Nanman''s national protection, is no less powerful than the twenty-one forces in the Central Plains. Among them, the strong are like clouds. It is said that the Lord of the hall of the God of war is known as the first expert of Nanman. Moreover, the Lord of the hall of the God of war is extremely belligerent. When he first came out of the way, he came to Zhongyuan to challenge the talents of the twenty-one forces. What makes people even more angry is those talents, None of them was the opponent of the temple Lord, and the twenty-one forces lost face. Finally, if the old temple Lord of the God of War didn''t fight, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to go back to the Nanman country.


    Xueli and others have also heard their ancestors mention that the hall Lord of the war temple, that is, they are not opponents. That was 200 years ago. So far, they don''t know the strength of the hall Lord, but everyone knows that he will be more terrible.


    At this time, people came to be interested. They didn''t know who would be better than the temple of the God of war.


    In fact, the people are not too surprised that the God of war hall has such strength. After all, only relying on the four foreign countries can compete with the 21 major forces in the Central Plains. Its strength must be good.


    Otherwise, the Central Plains would not allow the foreign countries to jump around there, and would have sent troops to encircle and suppress them long ago.


    But Pang ban was not afraid at all. He sneered and said, "even a mere Outland aborigine dare to be so rampant. Don''t you know that you need strength to talk to my underground government?"


    Hum!!!


    Just as Pang Ban''s voice fell, a cold light suddenly rose into the sky. Ximen blew the snow long sword, took out the scabbard in an instant, and cut a sword towards the great man of the war temple in an instant.


    A majestic sword Qi flew out. Where it passed, the ground cracked, and a crack went straight to the foot of the big man.


    "Ha ha, then I''ll come to experience the skill of the hell king."


    Wu Tu Gu laughed wildly. Just as the sword Qi was approaching, an energy mask suddenly appeared on his body.


    Zheng!!! A roar of gold and iron sounded, and the energy shield shook violently, but it still resisted the sword Qi.


    The martial arts system of the southern barbarian kingdom is different from that of the Central Plains. They all follow the line of physical training. Since the day they were born, they will be put in cold water to exercise their physique. After the age of five, they begin to exercise their strength. At the age of ten, they go hunting in the mountains and fight with fierce animals. If they perform well, they will be inherited by the God of war hall and begin to practice their skills.


    Unlike the Central Plains, the Nanman Kingdom attaches great importance to inheritance, but cultivates martial arts for the whole people.


    As long as you have talent, Nanman kingdom will dare to spread your skills. As long as you become a strong man, you can contribute to the country.


    This Wutu bone is a more talented person. With the continuous support of the God of war hall, he practiced all the way to the later stage of cave emptiness.


    After receiving Ximen chuixue''s sword breath, Wutu bone stepped on his foot and shot at Ximen chuixue like a loaded shell.


    A deep pit has appeared on the ground at the foot of the black bone.


    When they saw this scene, their faces changed. How powerful was the black bone? A gentle stamp can destroy the ground like this.


    Ximen chuixue hid in his eyes behind the mask and flashed a sharp light.


    Hum!!! The long sword was waved and cut out in an instant, the space was shocked, the boundless sword idea was shrouded, turned into invisible sword Qi, and strangled towards the black Tu bone coming at a high speed.


    The shape of Wutu bone kept shuttling in the sword Qi. The sword Qi cut on Wutu bone sounded a tinkling sound.


    When Wutu bone broke through the sword Qi and came to pangban, an invisible air wall suddenly appeared.


    Boom!!! A loud noise rose into the sky, and then the people saw that Wutu bone flew back at the same speed as before.


    "What?"


    The people looked slightly changed. They didn''t find out when the gas wall appeared, and the flesh body with such strong black bone was bounced away in front of the seemingly fragile gas wall.


    "Let me do it."


    Simon blew the snow lightly.


    Whoosh!!! The voice fell, and Ximen chuixue suddenly flew out from behind pangban and rushed to the backward Wutu bone.


    Just now, the Taoist Qi wall was emitted by Pang ban. The great magic method of the Taoist heart is a secret method for cultivating the spirit. All attacks are spiritual power, so people can''t find Pang Ban''s action at all.


    Seeing Simon blowing snow, Pang ban didn''t do it, but stood there with Li Chenzhou''s negative hand and watched the war quietly.


    Ximen chuixue suddenly appeared in front of Wutu bone. The sword was like a meteor. In an instant, three sword lights stabbed out, pointing directly at the three key points of Wutu bone, eyebrow, heart and Dantian.


    These three swords, very fast, like lightning and flint, appeared in front of Wutu bone.


    "Drink!!!"


    Wutu bone drank loudly, and his whole body was like pouring steel, emitting metallic luster. With the operation of Wutu bone''s skill, his figure expanded again.


    He was already a big man. At this time, he looked like a giant.


    When! When! When!


    Three metal shouts sounded, and Ximen''s snow blowing sword was blocked by Wutu bone.


    Ximen chuixue looked the same. The long sword in his hand turned in an instant, and a powerful sword cut down.


    Before the black bone could react, it was split. Its body fell down instantly and hit the ground with a bang.


    Ximen chuixue didn''t stop at all. When he waved, more than ten sword Qi chopped down and shot straight at the place where Wutu bone fell.


    Poop poop!!!


    The sword Qi instantly shot into the pit, and there were bursts of noise.


    "Roar!!!"


    Just as the sword Qi disappeared, a burst of wild animals roared in the pit, like wounded wild animals.


    Boom!!! A figure suddenly flew out of it, blowing snow fiercely towards Ximen.


    Where the figure passed, there were a trace of cracks in the space.


    Ximen chuixue was in no hurry to avoid at this time. He had to put a long sword across his chest.


    Bang!!! Ximen chuixue was hit by the black bone and flew into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into people''s sight.


    Seeing the terrible fighting power of the black bone and the immortal body like King Kong, the people couldn''t help but take a breath.

 Chapter 245

    "Me?"


    Li Chenzhou took a step forward and frowned.


    He knew that it would be a great loss to use the sword to deal with people practicing sports. After all, it really needs more trouble if they don''t break the defense at the same level.


    The sword is light and quick to kill, but it is the same level against the upper body training. Without super destructive power, it is difficult to break the defense of the body training person.


    Li Chenzhou doesn''t look down on Ximen chuixue, but he feels that Ximen chuixue wants to defeat Wutu bone. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle. It''s better for him to go up, at least better than Ximen chuixue.


    Of course, I''m afraid it would be easier if King Qin Guang came up, but the underground government can''t afford to lose the man. In a war with the same realm, the underground government has to crush it with strength. What would people think.


    "No, the king of Chu River won''t lose so easily."


    Pangban''s eyes flashed a trace of light and looked up at the sky.


    His Yuanshen is taller than everyone present, so he feels clearer than Li Chenzhou.


    Just when everyone thought Ximen chuixue had failed, suddenly a figure fell from the sky.


    The figure landed very fast. At the beginning, it was just a black spot and became clear in an instant.


    Ximen chuixue stood upside down with the sword tip facing down. His body turned rapidly. At the sword tip, an invisible barrier appeared, cut through the air flow and fell quickly.


    Hum!!! With the rapid landing of Ximen blowing snow, a burst of air burst sounded.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Tu''s eyes shrunk slightly, his hands held high and blew snow towards the west gate.


    Click!!! The two suddenly collided together, the ground sank instantly, and the black bone in the air kept falling.


    Ximen chuixue''s eyes were cold. The long sword was on the palm of Wutu bone and stabbed down.


    Boom!!!


    Their figures suddenly hit the ground. For a time, there were gravels, smoke and dust, and the earth shook.


    Just after the smoke dissipated, people saw that Ximen chuixue''s sword was caught in the palm of his hand by Wutu bone, but at this time, his hands were already bleeding.


    Ximen chuixue''s sword tip has penetrated into the chest of Wutu bone. Although it is not deep, it also shocked the people.


    From the beginning of Ximen chuxue''s war with Wutu bone just now, people can see that Wutu bone''s body is absolutely strong. I''m afraid it will be difficult to break his defense in the same realm.


    And Ximen chuixue is still practicing kendo. He will suffer a little when he meets a strong person who practices body.


    But the scene at this time shocked them one after another. Ximen chuxue broke the defense of Wutu bone and hurt him.


    How sharp is Ximen''s snow blowing sword? Even Wutu bone, a strong player in physical training, can''t resist it.


    The blood kept dripping, and the black bone coughed, "cough, you''re strong, but not enough."


    Boom!!! The momentum erupted, and an invisible wave spread.


    Ximen chuixue immediately drew his sword and retreated, distancing himself from Wu Tu Gu.


    Just as Ximen chuixue and Wu Tu Gu were still fighting, yuankong suddenly heard a Zen sound. Then he saw two monks in monk clothes flying and shooting.


    When they saw the two people, they looked very excited. When the people from Tianlong temple came, the Tianzhu sword was all together.


    "I hope you don''t blame me for coming late."


    A middle-aged monk put his hands together and apologized.


    The two monks are about 30 years old, and the person who spoke just now is the first Dharma in the lecture hall of Tianlong temple, and the other dignified monk is the Dharma enlightenment of Yanwu hall.


    There are three halls and one hall in Tianlong temple, namely, lecture hall, martial arts hall, discipline hall and Dharma hall.


    The lecture hall is the place to teach Buddhism to the disciples of Tianlong temple, and the martial arts hall is the place to teach martial arts. As for the discipline hall, it is the organization to punish the disciples and external force. The last Dharma hall is equivalent to the Sutra Pavilion.


    However, although the commandment hall is a force organization, it does not mean that other churches do not have force. They are just in charge of different affairs.


    This time, weikong sent two people because they were relatively calm, which was good for entering Tianzhu sword Pavilion.


    This time, everyone entered Tianzhu sword Pavilion for the inheritance of Zhu sword respect that day. I''m afraid they will suffer if they don''t have any brains.


    "Don''t wait, let''s go first."


    Said one of the people in the hall of eternal life.


    When they heard the words of the man in the eternal life hall, they didn''t refute it. Of course, the fewer people, the better. After all, it''s about the inheritance of the true God. If one person is less, there will be more opportunities to get.


    "If there is no objection, let''s start."


    The three people in Yongsheng hall slowly pulled out the Tianzhu sword behind them and threw it in the direction of Tianzhu sword Pavilion.


    Li Chenzhou also took down the box containing Tianzhu sword from behind and opened it. Tianzhu sword floated out slowly and flew towards Tianzhu sword Pavilion.


    The five Tianzhu swords immediately surrounded the Tianzhu sword Pavilion and trembled together, as if they were happy.


    At this time, the five pillars of light rose into the sky, and the invisible barrier outside the Tianzhu sword Pavilion slowly closed to the recovery.


    Then they saw the magnificent gate of Tianzhu sword Pavilion, which opened slowly.


    From the outside of the gate, there are countless sword Qi floating inside. Those sword Qi seem to be alive and swimming constantly.


    "This..."


    When they felt the momentum of those swords, they couldn''t help feeling numb, because each of those swords had the strength to kill them.


    Seeing this scene, everyone stood there and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do.


    Pang ban also frowned and looked at the sword Qi. If it was his own, he could resist the sword Qi. But if the whole sword pavilion was full of this sword Qi, I''m afraid he would be a little difficult. After all, he was defending all the time, which was equivalent to the sword Qi emitted by the strong man in the cave, and he would also have a lot of consumption.


    "What should I do?"


    Li Chenzhou looked at the sword spirit in the sword Pavilion and asked with a frown.


    Pangban pondered, "wait, since the eternal life hall organizes us to enter, there should be a way."


    At this time, the three people in the eternal life hall sucked their palms, and the Tianzhu sword flew towards the three people in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    Pangban snorted coldly, and a Tianzhu sword flew to him in an instant.


    Faming was not slow either. He stretched out his palm and took back his Tianzhu sword.


    Seeing this scene, the people looked moved. They knew that the mystery should be on the five Tianzhu swords.


    But now it''s too late. The Tianzhu sword has been taken back by the people in the underground mansion, Yongsheng hall and Tianlong temple.


    They can''t rob, and they don''t have the strength to rob.


    "These sword Qi are left over from the cultivation of Tianzhu sword Zun. Only those who are within three feet of Tianzhu sword will not be attacked. If you don''t want to die, don''t be too far away from us."


    Said one of the people in the hall of eternal life.


    He has nothing different from what he just did. It''s better for him to win the five Tianzhu swords. If he doesn''t succeed, he''ll tell everyone about it.


    At this time, the people here are not fools. They know that there must be many secrets in this Tianzhu sword Pavilion. Yongsheng hall should know some, but there is no way. The people in Yongsheng hall don''t want to say, and they can''t ask. They can only find their own camp.


    The side of the right way is all standing beside the Tianlong temple, and the people of the evil way are also behind the eternal life hall. Only the hell is a single force.


    And the most embarrassing thing is the black bone.

 Chapter 246

    (PS: reward and mend, 1750)


    Just when the people looked at Wutu bone jokingly, Wutu bone walked towards the eternal life hall and others.


    "Huh?"


    The righteous man and pangban all looked at it suspiciously.


    The three people in the eternal life hall nodded their heads to the black bone, and then the black bone stood with the people of the six evil demons.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the underworld and the righteous frowned. Unexpectedly, the people in the Outland even reached a cooperation with the eternal life hall.


    But it''s just one more black bone. It''s nothing. It''s just one more strong person in the virtual environment.


    Just as they were about to enter the Tianzhu sword Pavilion, the figure of the sword Saint came slowly from a distance. The sword Saint didn''t say much, but directly stood behind the righteous people.


    For the arrival of the sword saint, the righteous people didn''t say anything. On the contrary, the sword Saint joined, which made their combat power a little improved.


    After all, the sword saint has become a little famous by relying on the strength of practicing virtual environment and defeating barbarian bones outside the door of fortune.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    The people of the eternal life hall saw that there was no one else, and then said faintly.


    Then the six evil spirits and the people of the eternal life hall took the lead and walked towards the gate of Tianzhu sword Pavilion.


    When the people of Yongsheng hall walked into the sword Pavilion, those floating sword Qi, feeling the breath of Tianzhu sword, avoided one after another.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the underworld and the right way did not stop, and set off one after another to walk towards Tianzhu sword Pavilion.


    It was as if they had passed through an invisible barrier and entered Tianzhu sword Pavilion.


    With the people entering, the gate of Tianzhu sword pavilion was slowly closed.


    Seeing this scene, they knew that it was estimated that the people behind could not enter Tianzhu sword Pavilion.


    In this way, it will be very beneficial for them. Now they are the only people in Tianzhu sword Pavilion. If they have any chance, it will not be so difficult to compete.


    The Jian Pavilion is not as small as it looks from the outside. Pangban three people know that it should belong to a unique space, which is beyond the Zhenwu continent.


    Seeing that everyone came in, the people of the eternal life hall said, "now that everyone has come in, let''s separate. What opportunities we can get depends on our own ability. Don''t worry, not all places in the sword pavilion have sword Qi. After here, we can act separately."


    Then the crowd walked towards the distance. I don''t know how long they had walked. They came to a garden when their eyes lit up.


    The whole garden is very huge. Those flowers are still in full bloom after such a long time.


    Such a strange thing made people couldn''t help being careful.


    Although the garden seems quiet and peaceful, people will not let down their vigilance.


    Just as everyone was watching quietly, suddenly the garden began to twist, and then everyone''s body shape was assimilated by the distorted space.


    When the space was restored, everyone was separated.


    At this time, Ximen chuixue was in a room.


    This room should be a study, desk, pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Just as Ximen chuixue looked at a piece of paper on the table, Ximen chuixue''s mind suddenly exploded, and then slowly closed his eyes and settled down.


    At this time, all the people are distributed in different places, some rooms and some squares.


    If you look in the air at this time, I''m afraid you''ll find that the whole Jiange is a maze. People are running around like villains in the maze.


    However, there are several figures, but they walk forward very purposefully, as if they have mastered some laws.


    One of them, wearing a mask of King Qin Guang, would stop at every place, close his eyes and feel it, and then move on.


    The other three, without feeling, went straight to the end of the maze.


    However, although the four walked fast and slow, they walked in the same direction.


    When King Guang of Qin passed a palace, he saw two figures.


    Those two figures are the two villa leaders of the magic mountain villa of the six evil demons.


    At this time, the two villa leaders of Shenmo mountain villa were even putting something in a bag in their hands.


    When King Qin Guang saw those things, his eyes suddenly flashed a light.


    The two leaders of Shenmo mountain villa are holding stones, which are engraved with countless dense runes. Whenever the two leaders of Shenmo mountain villa connect two identical stones together, the runes on the stones will light up.


    "Array stone."


    There are arrays in Zhenwu mainland. Like the 21 major forces, they all have mountain protection arrays, but their purposes are different. The blood devil array of blood devil sect and the ten thousand poison array of ten thousand poison valley are all used for attack.


    The Tianlong array of Tianlong temple and the large array of good Tao such as the gate of fortune are generally used for defense and gathering strength for their own sect.


    At this time, the array stone taken by the two leaders of Shenmo mountain villa is an array stone that has been painted.


    The runes on these stones are actually a whole. As long as they are put together, they will directly become a large array, and there is no need to depict them.


    This is a good thing. The only thing the hell is short of now is the mountain protection array. Although the wusheng mountain has a natural barrier, if someone wants to attack the hell, he can still overcome the poison fog, just like the original wusheng religion. If the poison fog of the wusheng mountain is really safe, he will not be killed. Although the broken strong shot at the beginning, But wusheng religion also has broken strong people. They were not attacked and finally trapped in wusheng palace.


    Now with these array stones, we can just add some security to the underground. Even if they are found later, with the protection of the large array, others dare not do it at will.


    At this time, the two villa leaders of Shenmo villa also saw King Qin Guang, but they were not happy, but looked ugly.


    The people they are most afraid to meet are those in Tianlong temple, underground mansion and Yongsheng hall.


    Because the strength of the three parties is too strong, they think they are not 100% sure they can deal with it.


    "King Qin Guang, we found this first. Don''t you want to rob it?"


    The ugly devil villa leader said with an ugly look.


    The Lord of the divine villa also looked at King Qin Guang with a bad look.


    King Qin Guang sneered, "put down your things and I''ll save your life, otherwise don''t blame my ruthlessness."


    The reason why King Qin Guang didn''t do it at the beginning was that he was afraid that the two men would jump over the wall and destroy the array stone. At that time, there would be some trouble.


    After all, no one in the hell knows the array way. In case of loss, no one can repair it.


    "King Qin Guang, I know your underground mansion is strong, but my magic mountain villa is not easy to provoke. If you really dare to attack us, I can guarantee that my magic mountain villa will never die with your underground mansion."


    At this time, the face of the God villa leader was no longer holy, but with a cruel color.

 Chapter 247

    (PS: reward and mend, 1850)


    "I repeat, put down your things and I''ll let you two leave safely."


    King Qin Guang has no patience. If these two people don''t put down, he will be ready to take action. Although they may not be able to guarantee that they won''t destroy these array stones, he still has some confidence.


    He doesn''t pay attention to the martial artists who are only two cave empty peaks. Although they can fight half a step Xianwu together, it''s nothing for him.


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    The demon villa leader preached.


    "Kill!!"


    Lord Shen, a sharp light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    Hum!!! In an instant, two long swords appeared in their hands. The two long swords were very strange and transparent. The black sword was evil and the white sword was crystal clear.


    In an instant, two sword Qi appeared and cut off towards King Qin Guang.


    The two swords, one black and one hundred, merge together in the air and turn into a black-and-white sword. After the fusion of the two swords, the momentum is several times stronger than that of a single one.


    Just when the two sword Qi came to King Qin Guang, King Qin Guang narrowed his eyes and an invisible barrier appeared in front of the sword Qi. The black and white sword Qi disappeared in an instant.


    The Lord of the magic villa knew the horror of King Qin Guang, so after cutting out the sword Qi, they separated and appeared on both sides of King Qin Guang.


    When they came to both sides of King Qin Guang, they both posed in a strange posture at the same time. When they posed in that posture, a pattern of Yin-Yang fish suddenly appeared around King Qin Guang.


    The king of Qin Guang sneered, and an invisible ripple in the center of his eyebrows sent out, instantly shattering the yin-yang fish.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Those array stones that were not installed by the Lord of the magic villa were instantly sucked into the hands of King Qin Guang.


    "It''s your turn."


    King Qin Guang smiled coldly.


    Seeing that King Qin Guang easily broke the blockade of their yin-yang sword code, the Lord of the magic villa suddenly changed his look.


    The king of Qin Guang is also terrible. Their yin-yang sword code is a supreme and unique skill. When they work together, they are definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two, but increase exponentially.


    But just like this, the two of them used the yin-yang sword array, but they were easily broken by King Qin Guang. Although they didn''t use their full strength, they can also see the strength of King Qin Guang, which is absolutely terrible.


    "Hum, toast without penalty. Neither of you can leave today."


    The voice fell, and a shadow of the demon king suddenly emerged behind King Qin Guang.


    As soon as the ghost of the Demon King appeared, he smiled strangely at the demon villa leader.


    Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help looking different.


    At this time, the ghost of the demon king was broken in an instant, turned into bursts of black fog, and shrouded around King Qin Guang.


    The whole body was shrouded in black fog. King Qin Guang was like a demon walking out of Jiuyou. He was full of tyranny.


    There was a faint light in King Qin Guang''s eyes. After seeing the strange light in King Qin Guang''s eyes, the demon villa leader felt that his whole body seemed to be in a quagmire and it was very difficult to move.


    "Be careful, it''s the power of the yuan God."


    When the Lord of God villa saw this scene, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Just as the voice of the Lord of God villa fell, King Qin Guang appeared in front of the Lord of magic villa.


    However, the demon villa leader is not a simple generation. The crisscross scars on his face and constant wriggling seem to be alive. He instantly broke the blockade of the power of the yuan God of King Qin Guang and flew back to the back.


    At this moment, the Lord of God villa instantly cut out a white sword Qi and shot at King Qin Guang.


    However, the sword Qi was still fast at the beginning, but the closer it was to King Qin Guang, the slower it became.


    One meter away from the king of Qin Guang, the white sword spirit suddenly turned into a little star light and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The dark fog rolled around King Qin Guang, and the space was distorted. If it weren''t for the Tianzhu sword Pavilion, it would be broken with the blessing of the power of God.


    "What?"


    Seeing his sword Qi, he didn''t even get to the side. Lord Shen, his face didn''t change.


    Just then, King Qin Guang suddenly turned around and a faint light flashed in his eyes. Then, the heart of the God villa leader couldn''t help beating quickly.


    As the heart beat faster, the Lord of shenzhuang felt as if he was suffocating.


    "Poof!!!"


    When the heartbeat reached the peak, the Lord of God villa couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood and looked at King Qin Guang in fear.


    The king of Qin Guang in this underground mansion is too strong. The power of the yuan God is almost pervasive. He can''t defend at all.


    If you change to a strong man who is half a step ahead of Xianwu, although they don''t say they can defeat, they also have the strength to fight.


    However, in the face of pangban, who has succeeded in planting magic in the heart of the Tao, they don''t even have the power to resist.


    "I''m a magician"


    A low and hoarse voice sounded. Then I saw King Qin Guang laughing. He slowly raised his palm to the God villa leader and shook it in the distance.


    Bang!!! The divine villa leader felt a pain in his mind. Before he could react, a squeezing force rose around him, and a blood mist burst out around the divine villa leader in an instant.


    "Big brother."


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the God villa leader, the devil villa leader couldn''t help roaring.


    "You die."


    The demon villa leader flew behind King Qin Guang in an instant, held the magic sword high in his hand, and chopped down at King Qin Guang.


    The evil Qi on the magic sword is like a flame, with fierce power.


    But just as the magic sword was about to cut in front of King Qin Guang, King Qin Guang suddenly turned around and narrowed his evil eyes hidden behind the mask.


    Poof!!! The demon villa leader seemed to have hit an invisible air wall. His body was like a broken kite and was bounced out.


    With a bang, the body of the demon villa leader smashed the gate of the palace and fell in.


    Looking at the God villa leader with one breath, King Qin Guang sneered, "do you dare to rob what I like in the underground? Are you impatient?"


    "Cough." the Lord of the divine villa smiled miserably, "if you kill us today, my magic villa will never give up."


    King Qin Guang gave him a cold look, "what can they do if they know? Dare to move my underground?"


    Peng!!! With the voice of King Qin Guangwang falling, the body of the Lord of God villa burst and the meat flew everywhere. Only a long white sword was left and inserted quietly on the ground.


    Just then, the demon villa leader came out of the palace.


    "You can accompany him too," said King Qin Guang faintly.


    The demon villa leader didn''t resist. He was seriously injured at this time. Even if he wanted to resist, he couldn''t resist.


    He killed the two villa leaders of Shenmo mountain villa. A faint light flashed in pangban''s eyes, "those who follow the hell will prosper and those who go against the hell will die."


    The palm moved slightly, and the bag containing the array stone flew into the hands of King Qin Guang.


    Put all those array stones into mustard bags. King Qin Guang didn''t stop, but turned and walked away.


    After this period of delay, King Qin Guang has been left far by the three people in the eternal life hall.

 Chapter 248

    When pangban killed the demon villa leader.


    Li Chenzhou also came to a courtyard.


    This courtyard is very common. It should be used to entertain guests.


    When Li Chenzhou saw the courtyard, he didn''t report any hope and thought there would be no harvest, but just as he was about to leave, he suddenly had a whim, turned around, pushed open a door and went in.


    When he saw a book on a table in the room, his eyes flashed.


    When he came near, Li Chenzhou picked up the book. When he finished reading the content, a surprise flashed on his face.


    "The fist God really knows."


    What is the "true solution of the God of boxing". After reading the secret script, Li Chenzhou suddenly realized that this "true solution of the God of boxing" was written by a true god named "the God of boxing" in ancient times when he came to Tianzhu sword Zun as a guest and was bored in his spare time.


    The true gods in ancient times were a group of martial artists who practiced martial arts to the extreme. They were very terrible. Everyone''s understanding of Tao had reached the peak that the world could reach.


    The boxing God, whose specific name can''t be studied, only knows that after he became famous, he was named "the God of boxing"


    Among the ancient true gods, the boxing God is not very famous. There is a big gap with Tianzhu sword respect, Tongtian sword master, martial god Guan Shengdi and others.


    But after all, he is a man who is called a true God. His strength is still very terrible. The life of boxing God is also very legendary.


    The boxing God was not from the Central Plains. In the ancient times, although human beings did not distinguish between the Central Plains and the Outlands, there were some simple divisions.


    If you are more specific, the boxing God should be a barbarian. In those days, the boxing God was a physical practitioner. Later, he was very talented in boxing, so he changed to boxing.


    Originally, the boxing God could not reach such a high level with his own qualifications alone. Even if he could reach the broken state, it would be very great.


    But the fist God has an unknown ability, that is, the ability of analysis. He can restore the battle in any battle he has seen. Finally, he can analyze some useful experiences and integrate them into himself.


    During the Taigu period, there were many wars. The boxing God saw a lot of battles, then understood them a little, and finally created a set of peerless boxing techniques and stepped on the throne.


    No one knows whether the martial arts of boxing God have been handed down. However, the "true solution of boxing God" discovered by Li Chenzhou records all his own experience in boxing in this true solution.


    Li Chenzhou turned over and looked at the true solution of the fist God. His eyes were full of essence, and he was very happy.


    This trip to Tianzhu sword Pavilion is not as big as this fist master''s true solution even if it is a big chance, because for a person majoring in boxing, having this fist master''s true solution is equivalent to obtaining a road to heaven.


    Li Chenzhou''s talent is not weak, otherwise he would not have created the unparalleled boxing technique of "turning the sky and 36 road wonders", but the position of Zhenwu mainland is too strong, and talents emerge in endlessly. Although Li Chenzhou is amazing and gorgeous, he also appears mediocre.


    However, with this true solution of boxing God, as long as you give him time, the realm of Xianwu is not out of reach for him. If Zhenwu mainland can restore the prosperity of ancient times, I''m afraid it is broken, and he is hopeful.


    Just as Li Chenzhou had just put away his true solution, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    Hearing the footsteps, Li Chenzhou looked cold and walked out.


    In this Tianzhu sword Pavilion, there is no strong person in Xianwu realm, and the highest one is half step Xianwu, so he doesn''t have any scruples at all. Even if he is a strong person in half step Xianwu, he can resist one or two. There are still many useless killing moves in his 36 way wonder. Even the wild dragon Zun and others, he is confident to fight.


    But when he saw someone coming, Li Chenzhou smiled.


    This man was wounded by Ximen chuxue at the beginning. He was "Wutu bone" in the war temple.


    Wu Tu Gu also saw Li Chenzhou, his eyes narrowed slightly, "king of equality?"


    Li Chenzhou said faintly, "what''s up?"


    "What have you got?" the black bone asked coldly.


    Li Chenzhou sneered, "what have I got? Do I need to report to you?"


    "Hell of hell, of course, don''t report to me, but I''m curious." Wu Tu Gu said coldly.


    "Curiosity will kill."


    Boom!!! Li Chenzhou''s voice fell and suddenly appeared in front of Wu Tu Gu. He waved an unparalleled fist in an instant.


    Wu Tu Gu was already on guard. When Li Chenzhou started, he put his hands in front of his chest.


    Bang!!! A collision sound sounded, and the black bone flew out in an instant.


    The black bone''s body hit the fence of the yard, and there was a vibration, and there were a few cracks in the fence.


    Wu Tu Gu looked at Li Chenzhou with a dignified look. He didn''t expect that the strength of the equal king was no less than that of the king of Chujiang.


    "Yes, no wonder it can force the king of the Chu River to that extent. It seems that the Outland aborigines are not all waste."


    Li Chenzhou stood with his hands down and joked.


    Hearing Li Chenzhou''s words, Wu Tu Gu looked angry. What they dislike most is that the people of the Central Plains regard them as aborigines. After all, this discrimination is unbearable for individuals.


    "You die."


    Boom!!! A momentum burst out, and the black light on the black protruding bone was shrouded. The muscles hidden under the animal skin clothes were high and explosive.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Li Chenzhou nodded lightly.


    The two people are not talking nonsense, they collide in an instant. Their war is like a crazy beast. They fight fiercely from fist to meat.


    Li Chenzhou fought to the extreme, and his whole body exuded a violent momentum. Every punch made the void tremble, and the thirty-six wonders constantly changed, which made Wu Tu bone have suffering words.


    However, Wutu bone is not simple. Although it was suppressed by Li Chenzhou, it still roared and fought with Li Chenzhou.


    The place where they passed was a mess.


    "Disease"


    Li Chenzhou''s "strange walk, galloping against the wind" was used in an instant, turned into a residual shadow, and instantly appeared behind the Wutu bone. His fist contained a majestic fist meaning and hammered towards the back of the Wutu bone.


    This fist is extremely powerful. If it is outside, it is a hill, it will be smashed in an instant, and the air continues to burst with gas, which is harsh and deafening.


    Boom!!! A dull loud noise came out of the yard in an instant.


    The ground shook slightly, and the body of Wutu bone was smashed to the ground by Li Chenzhou.


    The corner of Wu Tu''s mouth was bloody, but he also reacted quickly. He bounced up in an instant, whipped his legs and swept towards Li Chenzhou''s waist.


    Where the whip legs passed, there were bursts of air friction, whistling and piercing.


    Li Chenzhou looked the same. He pressed his fist down and hit the leg swept by the black bone.


    Bang!!! The whole yard vibrated in an instant, an invisible ripple spread out in an instant, and tables, chairs and benches burst one after another.


    Fortunately, the Tianzhu sword pavilion was suppressed by the power of the true God. The aftermath of the battle between the two people was not too great. Otherwise, the Tianzhu sword pavilion would have to be smashed by the war between the two people.

 Chapter 249

    "Hum"


    Li Chenzhou snorted coldly and bullied himself in an instant. He turned the sky 36 Lu Qi and showed it in an instant.


    "Thunderbolt at cherev"


    Li Chenzhou clenched his fists, flashed lightning, and blasted fiercely at the head of the black bone.


    Boom!!!


    Wu Tu Gu put his fists on his head and was hit on one knee by Li Chenzhou''s domineering fist.


    After the battle with Li Chenzhou, Wu Tu Gu was not as arrogant as he was when he fought with Ximen chuixue. On the contrary, he was suppressed everywhere.


    "The sun alone is just blooming"


    After Li Chenzhou punched, his fist was filled with real Qi. A stream of masculine real Qi flowed, and suddenly went down.


    Bang!!!


    The body of Wutu bone was instantly hit and flew out, and the body kept rolling on the ground, just when Wutu bone was ready to stand up.


    A cold breath enveloped the whole body in an instant.


    "Solitary Yin, solitary softness, reverse strange flow"


    The collision of yin and Yang was like the compatibility of water and fire. In an instant, a terrible boxing intention broke out.


    Boom!!!


    The ground cracked inch by inch, a human shaped hole appeared, and Li Chenzhou''s double fist hem.


    The black bone and sternum collapsed and lay in the pit, spitting blood.


    Li Chenzhou''s attack was like this. He seized a chance, gave the enemy no room to fight back, and directly suppressed it to death.


    Looking at the black protruding bone lying in the pit, Li Chenzhou smiled faintly, "in the next life, I hope you don''t meet my underground."


    Click!!! The shadow of a fist fell and the head burst instantly.


    ...


    Everyone who came to Tianzhu sword Pavilion had their own harvest. Although some people didn''t gain much, it was a great opportunity for them.


    Faming walked out of a room, looked at the jade bottle in his hand and smiled.


    The Tianlong temple is prepared to come to Tianzhu sword Pavilion this time. They have some guesses about the biggest opportunity of Tianzhu sword Pavilion, and they are sure to get that item, but it doesn''t mean they don''t want other opportunities.


    When faming went to the core of Tianzhu sword Pavilion, he searched the place he passed. He found the jade bottle in this house.


    This jade bottle contains a pill called "breaking void pill", which was also used in ancient times when the void realm broke through Xianwu. With this pill, you can accelerate the understanding of "Tao" and step into the realm of Xianwu at one stroke.


    Faming himself is already half a step into the realm of Xianwu. He thought that he needed some insight to break through Xianwu, but he didn''t expect to get the legendary pill in Tianzhu sword Pavilion.


    Now Zhenwu mainland is in its last years. Some natural and earth treasures are not so easy to find. Moreover, the art of alchemy has gradually declined. There are few pills that have an effect on the strong in the virtual environment.


    So now there are so few strong people in Zhenwu mainland.


    Faming put away the smile on his face, put the jade bottle solemnly in the mustard bag, and then continued to walk towards the core of Tianzhu sword Pavilion.


    No one knows where the core of Tianzhu sword Pavilion is, but with Tianzhu sword, he can find the direction through subtle induction.


    ...


    When Ximen chuixue suddenly realized, another person came here.


    The man wore a white robe and a long sword on his back. He looked cold.


    Mo cangqiong slowly pushed open the door. When he saw Ximen blowing snow in the center of the room, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of light.


    At this time, Ximen chuixue''s body suddenly burst into a sword meaning of rushing into the sky. This sword meaning even shook the whole Tianzhu sword Pavilion.


    "What?"


    The three of the immortality hall, who were heading towards the core, felt the shock and couldn''t help looking different.


    "Who is this person that can arouse the resonance of Tianzhu sword pavilion? Did that person get that thing?"


    A man in the hall of eternal life said solemnly.


    When the other two heard the man''s words, one of them suddenly said, "no, it shouldn''t be that thing. Although the sword Pavilion is shaking, no one should get it."


    "Well, the Flying Dragon God is right. It''s really not that thing, otherwise it won''t have such a little momentum."


    The other nodded.


    "Let''s go. According to the temple Lord, there should be no accidents, otherwise we will come to no good end."


    After the three finished speaking, they accelerated in an instant and walked towards the core of the sword Pavilion.


    At this time, pangban is also moving towards the core quickly, and Fahai is the same as the eternal life hall and pangban.


    The three forces go hand in hand and burst out quickly towards the destination.


    They all have Tianzhu sword, so they don''t have to stop to find direction. They just need to follow their feelings.


    ...


    At this time, Ximen blowing snow slowly gathered up when the vibration of the sword Pavilion stopped.


    However, although the momentum has been put away, the realm is not the middle stage of Dongxu, but the peak of Dongxu.


    With a short epiphany, Ximen chuixue broke through two small realms directly. I don''t know what he realized.


    At this time, Simon chuixue sucked the palm of his hand, and instantly the paper with the word "sword" was put into his hand.


    And Mo cangqiong glanced at the sword. When he saw the word, he couldn''t help shaking his body, and a terrible light flashed in his eyes.


    Mo cangqiong has a sword heart and has a strong understanding of kendo. Otherwise, he could not have reached the state of half step Xianwu in a short hundred years.


    The body of the sword heart has no bonus to the attack power, but it is unique to understand the kendo. As long as it is something related to the sword, he can understand it thoroughly in a short time, so he will be so excited when he sees the word "sword".


    Because he felt an archaic breath in the word "sword".


    If he guessed right, the word "sword" should be written by Tianzhu jianzun.


    What kind of person is Tianzhu jianzun? Even in the true God, they are all top-notch existence. How can his words be simple? I''m afraid the sword meaning of Tianzhu jianzun will be in the word "sword".


    If he can get it, Xianwu can become, that is, the ethereal broken environment. He has hope.


    In fact, Mo cangqiong, Huang Longzun and others, if they were in the great era of ancient times, they would definitely become strong in the broken environment. However, because Zhenwu continent is at the end of the year, it is very difficult for them to break through xianwudu because of the lack of resources and weak vitality.


    Although the ancient times were very dangerous, there were several geniuses who were afraid of danger. They didn''t fight all the way up. How can they achieve what they have now if they only build cars behind closed doors at home.


    Martial artists are very eager for strength. Even if there is a chance, they will try. They dare to go up even if they know it is a knife mountain.


    Therefore, Mo cangqiong no longer cared about Ximen chuixue''s identity, but said in a cold voice, "give it to me."

 Chapter 250

    (PS: reward plus change, 1950)


    Ximen chuixue didn''t speak, but slowly pulled out the long sword around his waist and looked at Mo cangqiong indifferently.


    Mo cangqiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the long sword trembled behind him.


    The swordsman would rather bend than bend. Ximen chuixue is even more proud. Even if Mo cangqiong is the strongest in Xianwu realm, he can''t hand over things because of a word. What''s more, Mo cangqiong is not the strongest in Xianwu.


    Hum!!!


    Ximen chuixue is not a talker. He does it directly.


    In an instant, the sword light rose, and a fierce sword intention stabbed Mo Cang in an instant.


    Ximen chuixue is already the strong one at the peak of Dongxu. This time, the sword idea is more sharp. The whole room is shrouded by the sword idea, and sword marks appear on the walls.


    Zheng!!! The two long swords collided with each other, and the sword was full of Qi in an instant. A cold light suddenly flashed in front of them.


    The tables and chairs in the room were broken and broken wood flew everywhere.


    Two figures flew out of the room in an instant, just landed, and cut a sword Qi towards each other in an instant.


    Bang!!!


    The ground cracked and the two swords collided, cutting the whole courtyard apart.


    Ximen blew snow and the white shadow flashed. It suddenly appeared on the face of Mo Cang. Years ago, a sword was cut out, the void shook, and the sword was light and cold.


    "Broken"


    Mo cangqiong''s long sword waved upward and cut. The two men''s long swords collided. In an instant, the sword was full of Qi. Ximen blowing snow narrowed his eyes and suddenly turned around in the air. The long sword stabbed Mo cangqiong''s head.


    Mo cangqiong flew back to avoid Ximen blowing snow.


    The ground was split into a crack by the sword Qi. As soon as Mo cangqiong stopped, he immediately cut out a sword. The speed of the sword Qi was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to Ximen blowing snow.


    Ximen chuixue waved his sword in front of him.


    Zheng!!! A golden and iron ring sounded, and Ximen chuixue retreated involuntarily.


    The fight between the two was only in an instant, but it was also very dangerous. If they were slightly negligent, I''m afraid they would be killed by each other.


    Although Mo cangqiong is a half step Xianwu, he has no advantage in the face of Ximen blowing snow.


    Half a step between Xianwu and the peak of Dongxu is just a step away from the door, and it''s not like the strong Xianwu crush the strong Dongxu. Although Mo Cang is very strong, it''s not so easy to defeat Ximen blowing snow.


    However, the word of Tianzhu sword respect is too important. Both of them are people who repair swords. No one can give up, because if they can fully understand the word of Tianzhu sword respect, they can definitely step into the realm of Xianwu.


    "King of Chu River, I don''t want to offend you, but I have to get that word today."


    Mo cangqiong said solemnly.


    Ximen blowing snow said faintly, "war."


    Hum!!!


    The sword soared into the sky and a cold light shone on the sky.


    Even the whole Tianzhu sword Pavilion seemed to light up.


    "One sword to the west"


    This sword is very fierce. The whole courtyard disappeared. Only Ximen chuixue''s sword.


    Mo cangqiong also cut out a sword with his boundless sword meaning. On the long sword, the virtual shadow of a sword appeared.


    The two swords collided, and countless sword Qi flew out. They seemed to be shrouded in the field of swords. Countless sword Qi ran around them.


    But they turned a blind eye to those sword Qi. Their long swords kept hitting each other, and bursts of sword Qi flew out.


    Just then, Simon chuixue suddenly laughed.


    "Not good."


    Seeing this scene, a crisis rose all over Mo Cang.


    But before he could react, a fierce and unparalleled sword light rose and suddenly stabbed him. The sword was like crossing time and space, very fast and extremely fierce.


    Mo cangqiong had no time to think more. A sense of sword burst out, "only my sword"


    Weiwo Dao sword is the strongest move in the sword technique of Weiwo sword sect. Weiwo means that all those who respect me only believe in the sword in their own hands, and nothing can affect it.


    The two startling swords collided, and the Tianzhu sword Pavilion shook in an instant.


    ...


    Pangban, who walked to his destination, frowned when he felt the breath, "king of Chu River?"


    Li Chenzhou, who had just killed Wutu bone, also looked up into the air, "king of Chu River, don''t let me down."


    At this time, all the people in the sword Pavilion looked up.


    In a corner of the sword Pavilion, the wild dragon venerable, with his long hair scattered, sat on the ground. When the sword idea rose, he suddenly raised his head, and a glimmer of war flashed in his eyes: "don''t the sky."


    ...


    Poof!!!


    The two swords crossed each other and stabbed them in the chest in an instant, but their look remained the same, and they drew their swords and retreated in an instant.


    "You are very strong. You are the first person I admire except Li mubai in kendo." Mo cangqiong''s chest blood instantly dyed his clothes red and looked at Ximen blowing snow solemnly.


    Ximen chuixue is really strong, especially in one of the sword ways, Mo cangqiong, who is born with a sword heart, couldn''t help but praise.


    Ximen chuixue said faintly, "well, you are also very strong, but in kendo, I am not the only one in my underground residence. You will see it later. This time, I can tell the emperor that I won''t annoy you that you only have my sword sect, but I will ask for advice at the door in the future."


    When the voice fell, Ximen chuixue turned and left. With Ximen chuixue''s walking, blood kept flowing in his chest.


    Ximen chuixue is proud. Although Mo cangqiong has the idea of killing and seizing treasure, he is very fond of Mo cangqiong, so he doesn''t want the hell to destroy the only sword sect.


    Although Ximen chuixue has no memory of his previous life, he still feels sorry for Mo cangqiong, a strong swordsman like Ye Gucheng.


    Hearing Ximen blowing snow, a trace of worry in Mo cangqiong''s heart also fell. In order to break through the hope of Xianwu, he would fight alone, but at the same time, he didn''t worry about the crusade of the underworld.


    It is said that the underworld and the blood demon sect have been immortal. It is estimated that the underworld will have a big move after this trip to the sword Pavilion. Thinking of this, Mo Cang''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity, "blood demon sect, my master''s death will never be so forgotten."


    Both of them have been seriously injured. If they fight like this, they will die together. This is not what they want. If Ximen chuixue doesn''t say that, he may continue to fight with Ximen chuixue.


    After all, if Ximen chuixue doesn''t die, the hell will become enemies with the only sword sect. Now the only sword sect can resist the power of the hell. Although they have a card, the power of the Xuantian evil emperor still haunts him.


    When they saw that the sword intention dissipated slowly, they knew that Mo cangqiong had the result, but they were thinking, who won?


    Pangban took back his eyes and continued to walk forward, but a voice like death floated in the air, "if something happens to you, I will kill everyone in the sword Pavilion."

 Chapter 251

    (PS: reward plus change, 2050)


    With the end of the war between Ximen chuixue and Mo cangqiong, the people began to look for it again.


    Just as pangban passed through a place full of pavilions, a huge ancient hall slowly appeared in front of him.


    The ancient hall is very huge and goes straight into the sky.


    Tianzhu sword Pavilion is a self-contained space, which is like a small world.


    There are countless palaces and pavilions. Of course, it''s not that there are opportunities everywhere in Tianzhu sword Pavilion, but some special places with some leftovers.


    After all, most of the precious things were carried by Tianzhu jianzun. When he finally died in the war, all the things on him were taken away by Tongtian sword master. There are only some ordinary things in the sword Pavilion, but these ordinary things are also a great creation for Ximen chuixue and others.


    Tianzhu sword pavilion has been blessed by the power of the true God respected by Tianzhu sword. Therefore, although it has passed for thousands of years, the things in it have not been lost by time.


    Seeing the palace, Pang ban looked very active. The Tianzhu sword on his back had begun to be different, struggling constantly, as if he had met his master.


    Just then, three figures came out slowly from another place.


    In the hall of eternal life, the three came here, and faming came from a distance.


    The five people looked at each other. Pangban took the lead in saying, "well, people should be together. What''s the secret? You should say it. It''s impossible to swallow it alone."


    Pangban''s voice sounded, and the boundless pressure suddenly broke out, enveloping everyone.


    Feeling the pressure of pangban, Yongsheng hall and FA Ming all looked dignified. Experts don''t need to observe deliberately. They can perceive each other as long as they show a little momentum.


    The flying dragon god pondered for a while and then said slowly, "well, since everyone can come here, it means that we should know something.


    I won''t hide it from you. In fact, this is the place where Tianzhu jianzun closes the door and where he understands the supreme road.


    There is a record in my eternal life hall. It is said that Tianzhu jianzun once got a enlightenment stone, which was born by the creation of heaven and earth. If anyone can get the enlightenment stone, he can break the secret of flying, so as to fly in the daytime and go to the fairyland to be with the heaven. "


    Hearing the words of the flying dragon general, pangban and the Dharma Ming looked slightly moved.


    The stone of enlightenment, a strange thing in heaven and earth, has never been seen by any of them, but they have heard of it.


    Wudao stone, also known as Tiandao stone, contains all the "Tao" in Zhenwu continent.


    No matter what kind of "Tao" you practice, you can find it in the stone of enlightenment.


    The enlightenment stone is like the enlightenment teacher of students. For each bottleneck, the enlightenment stone can open a door for you and help you further.


    It is the true God strong who reached the extreme of martial arts in the ancient times. In the stone of enlightenment, they can find their own way and rise.


    But the enlightenment stone is not so easy to understand. In those days, Tianzhu jianzun got the enlightenment stone and closed for a hundred years, but he didn''t understand the last step.


    The boxing God came here for the enlightenment stone.


    Unfortunately, the enlightenment stone is really mysterious, and the boxing God didn''t understand anything in it.


    If the enlightenment stone is a martial artist with a low level, it''s easy to understand something, but it''s very difficult for real God strong people such as Tianzhu jianzun to understand the last step.


    It is said that the last step is actually a realm. Only by stepping into that realm can we naturally rise to the fairy world. In those years, there were only two people closest to that realm, that is, "demon Zun" and "Guan Shengdi", the first true God of ancient times.


    Demon Zun was able to step into the threshold by relying on his unique noumenon and peerless talent, but Guan Shengdi cut out the most brilliant knife in the final decisive battle and realized the great road in an instant.


    Unfortunately, both of them lost their previous achievements for various reasons. The demon Zun was sealed by everyone, while Guan Shengdi exhausted his potential and was killed by the demon Zun.


    Otherwise, if you give them time, they can definitely take the last step and rise.


    Several true gods had come to understand the enlightenment stone, but they all came back in despair, and none of them understood anything.


    And Tianzhu jianzun has never been stingy. As long as someone wants to understand the enlightenment stone, he will open the door for that person to understand.


    In fact, this kind of thing will be done on anyone. In ancient times, the human race was in dire straits, and with the strength of those true gods, it was impossible for Tianzhu jianzun to swallow the enlightenment stone alone. There were demon Zun covetously outside. If there were internal strife, I''m afraid the human race would not be far away from extermination.


    Knowing that it was the stone of enlightenment, even pangban couldn''t help feeling excited.


    If you can get the enlightenment stone, I''m afraid all the people in his hell will have to raise their strength to a higher level. At that time, even if they can''t sweep away the enemies in the world, they can also ensure the position of overlord.


    If the Xuantian evil emperor could pass the enlightenment stone and go further, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have to be so afraid of the God of the eternal life hall.


    In fact, after the southern region incident, Shen Lang was ready to fight against the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect, but Shen Lang didn''t do it because he was afraid of the heaven in the eternal life hall. If there was a strong man against the heaven, the hell would have fought against the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect after the southern region incident.


    After all, without destroying the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect, Shen Lang can''t receive the task of the system, and the characters can''t be summoned. If only by accumulating killing points, how many people must be killed to summon the strong in the broken environment, and there are so many strong people to kill. Now killing the weak in the cave can''t satisfy Shen Lang''s appetite.


    More than 100000 killing points have not summoned the strong of Xianwu. What about the broken strong at a higher level? It must not be ten times or twenty times that of those who summon immortal Wuqiang.


    Unless Shen Lang dies and kills all the strong immortal warriors of the twenty-one forces, he can save enough to summon the broken strong.


    Unfortunately, just think about it. If the underground government does that, I''m afraid the right and evil ways will have to even start to tear up the underground government, that is, the eternal life hall will have to do it. If someone kills immortal Wuqiang like this, who is not in danger.


    "Hoo!!!"


    Faming and pangban spit out a foul breath and look at the three people in the hall of eternal life.


    "How do you get in?"


    Pang Ban said in a cold voice that he was ready. If there was a Wudao stone, he would be ready to kill. As long as someone dared to rob him of the Wudao stone, he would let that person go to hell.


    Faming''s momentum is not weak, and the Buddha''s light shines. I''m afraid his idea is not much worse than that of pomban.


    Although he is a monk, he will turn into a devil in the face of the temptation of Wudao stone.


    However, faming and pangban are most alert to the three people in the hall of eternal life. Since they are so easy to tell the story of the enlightenment stone, I''m afraid they have long been prepared, and it will be an amazing conspiracy.

 Chapter 252

    The Flying Dragon God took out the Tianzhu sword from behind and threw it at the three holes in the gate of the palace.


    At this time, pomban and faming saw that the five holes in the palace gate were the mechanism locks to open the palace gate.


    At this time, the Flying Dragon God said faintly, "the five holes are the mechanism to open the door, but you need five Tianzhu swords to open it. Now it''s your turn."


    Hearing the words of the flying dragon general, pangban and faming did not hesitate. They took out the Tianzhu sword and threw it at the hole.


    When all the five Tianzhu swords returned to their positions.


    Suddenly, the whole Tianzhu sword Pavilion began to shake.


    Feeling the shock, pomban and others looked the same. They knew that the palace must be about to open.


    But at this time, pangban and faming were also vigilant. They knew that the last moment was coming. Whether they could get the enlightenment stone depends on the last moment.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Just when the door opened a gap, the flying dragon god shot the three people out in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    Pangban and faming also started one after another.


    At this time, two people stopped at the gate of the eternal life hall, and only one entered.


    Pangban and faming had just arrived at the palace gate, and two terrible momentum broke out.


    "Kill"


    "Out"


    In an instant, two extremely powerful attacks attacked pangban and faming.


    "Die."


    Seeing this scene, pangban snorted coldly.


    A monstrous evil spirit broke out in an instant, and the invisible ripple radiated from the center of pangban''s eyebrows. The attack of the two God generals in the hall of eternal life disappeared in an instant.


    Faming was a little behind pomban, saw pomban resist the next two attacks, his body accelerated and rushed to the palace gate.


    "You dare."


    Seeing that faming dared to calculate him, pangban shouted angrily.


    The rolling black fog was emitted from pangban''s body, and suddenly shrouded the sky of Tianzhu sword Pavilion. Just when the black fog shrouded, a man wearing a black robe with a strange face walked out of pangban''s eyebrows.


    As soon as the figure appeared, he pointed to faming.


    This finger, the whole space seemed to pause for a moment, and then I saw that an incomparably huge finger suddenly appeared behind faming, followed by boundless black fog, like a huge mouth of the abyss that chooses people to swallow faming.


    FA Ming felt this evil breath, and his face suddenly changed, "arhat golden body"


    A arhat''s golden body Dharma appeared on faming. As soon as the arhat appeared, he slapped his fingers shrouded in black fog.


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, all the surrounding buildings collapsed and the earth shook.


    At this time, the black fog rolled, and the virtual shadow of pangban''s yuan God suddenly stepped out of it and stepped on the arhat''s golden body with a fierce foot.


    This foot seems to tread the whole world under its feet. It is overbearing and awe inspiring.


    "Benefactor, you are possessed."


    Faming folded his hands and whispered. His face was very holy and compassionate.


    Just as faming''s voice fell, a dazzling golden light suddenly rose around Luohan Faxiang.


    "Hung"


    The arhat Dharma phase shrouded in golden light suddenly roared out a word of Buddhist truth.


    With the falling of the Buddhist mantra, countless golden lights instantly rushed into the sky, broke through the boundless black fog and brought a glimmer of light to the whole sword Pavilion.


    The golden arhat punched and collided with the soles of his feet trampled by the virtual shadow of pangban''s yuan God.


    "The devil is the Buddha, and the Buddha is the devil. What about the devil and the Buddha? If you dare to touch my things in the underground today, I will destroy you."


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise rushed into the sky and suddenly rang through the whole Tianzhu sword Pavilion.


    The golden light burst, the dark clouds rolled, and the war between faming and pangban was like the separated world war between Buddha and the demon king.


    The whole Tianzhu sword pavilion was shrouded in golden light and black fog.


    Seeing this scene, people who didn''t come here rushed here one after another.


    When the golden light and black fog broke out, the Huang Long venerable sitting outside a palace suddenly opened his eyes, moved his body and rose into the sky in an instant.


    With the high-speed flight of the wild dragon, the virtual shadow of an ancient dragon slowly emerged around him, and his speed doubled in an instant.


    When Li Chenzhou saw the surging magic spirit in the sky, his face suddenly changed.


    "No, King Qin Guang must have found the inheritance of Tianzhu sword respect."


    Immediately, Li Chenzhou also rushed to the sky and rushed to the place of pangban war.


    Clouds move in all directions, and streamers pass through the sky.


    At this time, pangban''s body suddenly opened his eyes. The boundless magic Qi and the virtual shadow of the yuan God were instantly sucked into his body, and then a huge palm was photographed towards the two gods of the Famen and the eternal life hall.


    Even the space in Tianzhu sword Pavilion vibrated where giant Zhang passed.


    Bang!!!


    The two God generals of the eternal life hall and the Dharma Ming threw a punch together, but the attack of the giant palm was so powerful that the three of them were shocked and retreated one after another.


    Just as the three were retreated, a dark shadow flashed and rushed into the palace in an instant.


    As soon as FA Ming''s look changed, he rushed in immediately.


    The two gods of the eternal life hall looked at each other, and their hands were sealed. The Tianzhu sword inserted on the gate of the palace burst into a bright light, flew out and fell into their hands. Just when the gate was about to close, they rushed in.


    Boom!!!


    The gate was closed. When Li Chenzhou and others arrived, they could not enter.


    Looking at the closed door, Huang Longzun and others looked gloomy.


    Unexpectedly, they came a little late. It seems that the greatest opportunity of Tianzhu sword Pavilion will be won by one of the three forces of Tianlong temple, Yongsheng hall and underground government.


    Inside the palace, there is a separate space. There is misty fog everywhere, so that people can''t see the place ten meters away.


    Pangban''s look remained unchanged, and the power of the yuan God moved out and spread around.


    Although the war between him and faming was very short, I''m afraid it''s really possible to let the people of Yongsheng hall get ahead of him with the mystery of Yongsheng hall.


    Now he is not looking for where the enlightenment stone is, but where the most advanced immortal Temple God general is. Only by following the God general can he find the place of the enlightenment stone.


    Faming and others came in in different places. They couldn''t see others at all.


    The five people groped carefully in the main hall. They didn''t dare to relax their vigilance, otherwise they would be attacked. After all, there are only more people in the eternal life hall, and the underground mansion and Tianlong temple are only one person. If they are injured, it means that they are not far from leaving.


    The first flying dragon god general who came in was holding a jade amulet in his hand. The jade amulet emitted a faint halo. The Flying Dragon God would constantly adjust his position. As long as the halo of the jade amulet was a little stronger, he would go in that direction.

 Chapter 253

    Just as they were looking for each other, pangban suddenly looked like a move.


    Then pangban changed direction and walked to the right.


    At this time, the Flying Dragon God will be constantly changing directions, and the halo of the jade symbol in his hand is becoming brighter and brighter. Seeing this scene, the Flying Dragon God will flash a trace of joy in his eyes.


    Through the thick fog, the figure of the flying dragon general came out slowly.


    When he saw the items on the stone platform in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The stone platform is very huge, about ten meters long and wide. The whole is the scale of a stone bed.


    There is a fluorescent stone floating on the stone platform. The stone is about the size of a palm. The rhyme on it is very dazzling.


    "Enlightenment stone"


    The Flying Dragon God couldn''t help shouting.


    "Originally, the enlightenment stone is here."


    Just as the voice of the Flying Dragon God fell, the fog behind him rolled, and a man wearing a black gold suit and a mask of King Qin Guang walked out of it.


    Seeing King Qin Guang, the flying dragon god could not help shrinking his eyes hidden behind the black scarf.


    "How could you find here?"


    The flying dragon will exclaim.


    King Qin Guang sneered, "of course I came with you."


    "What?"


    The flying dragon god looked at King Qin Guang incredulously. The fog here has the function of confusing people''s sight. Even if they are ten meters apart, they can''t feel it, but king Qin Guang was able to find him and came here all the way.


    "Enlightenment stone, I want it."


    King Qin Guang said faintly.


    The Flying Dragon God heard King Qin Guang''s words and sneered, "Why are you in hell? Don''t forget, there are three people in my eternal life hall."


    Whoosh!!!


    The voice of the Flying Dragon God fell, and two figures flew out of the fog and stood beside the Flying Dragon God.


    Just then, faming''s figure came out of it.


    King Qin Guang glanced at the three flying dragon generals lightly, "what if you have three people? Are there few people in the eternal life hall killed in my underground mansion?"


    Boom!!!


    The voice of King Guang of Qin fell, and the momentum broke out in an instant, turned into a residual shadow and swept away towards the stone platform.


    "Kill"


    The flying dragon suddenly appeared in front of King Qin Guang and punched him overbearing.


    The fist sounds like thunder and is magnificent.


    King Qin Guang''s eyes narrowed, and an invisible ripple escaped from the center of his eyebrows, which turned into an invisible barrier and blocked the blow of the flying dragon general.


    At this time, two other gods also appeared on both sides of King Qin Guang and attacked him one after another.


    "Enchanted"


    King Guang of Qin was full of evil Qi. As soon as the evil Qi began to appear, it spread around.


    The three of the flying dragon gods changed their looks at the moment when the evil Qi came, "retreat!"


    The figure of the three people retreated towards the back in an instant.


    Just now, when the evil spirit enveloped them, they felt a slight pain in their souls. They knew that the evil spirit of King Qin Guang should be able to attack the yuan God, so they didn''t dare to be careless.


    Now there are three of them, and they are all half step into the realm of Xianwu. As long as they plan well, they will definitely have a chance to win the enlightenment stone, so they don''t want any accidents.


    Just as the king of Qin Guang fought with the flying dragon god general, faming suddenly raised his hand and grabbed a huge palm of Qi towards the enlightenment stone.


    Seeing this scene, the Flying Dragon God and Pang ban took action together and attacked faming.


    Although the four of them seem to be fighting, none of them has relaxed their vigilance against faming. Now faming has become the target of public criticism as soon as he makes a move.


    "Amitabha"


    Faming folded his hands and announced the Buddha''s name.


    In an instant, the Buddha''s light shines, and a golden energy mask envelops the whole body.


    "Golden body formula"


    The golden body formula is one of the twelve secrets of the Tianlong temple. FA Ming is the first in the lecture hall and is fully qualified to practice the twelve secrets of the Tianlong temple. The golden body formula is an extremely powerful external skill cultivation method. When you reach the state of great success, you can not damage the golden body. It is very strong.


    Hum!!!


    The four attacks suddenly burst on faming''s golden energy mask. The golden light was broken. Faming looked pale and stepped back involuntarily.


    None of the people here is weaker than him. It shows that faming is not weak.


    Just as the four people had just defeated the Famen, pangban suddenly stepped out and came to a God General in the eternal life hall. He was extremely evil and gave a bold blow.


    This fist was shrouded in endless magic Qi, like a black flame, which was extremely threatening.


    "Out"


    The God will instantly pinch the seal, and a breath of destruction will be emitted. Then a big seal will appear in the palm of the God''s hand and greet pomban''s fist.


    Boom!!!


    A ripple burst out in an instant and scattered around.


    Just before the ripple swept over the stone platform, suddenly the enlightenment stone on the stone platform emitted a fluorescence and resisted the ripple.


    The enlightenment stone is a strange thing in heaven and earth. If an external force wants to destroy it, it will defend itself.


    Even the original Tianzhu sword statue failed to destroy the enlightenment stone, not to mention the aftermath of the battle of pangban and others.


    However, people turned a blind eye to this and continued to fight.


    "Magic power"


    Pangban repulsed the divine general, and an evil momentum rose from him in an instant, and the black fog rolled like a devil.


    With one step, pangban rushed to the enlightenment stone in an instant.


    "You two stop them and I''ll get the enlightenment stone."


    The flying dragon god shouted and rushed to the enlightenment stone first.


    Seeing this scene, pangban''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the black fog rolled around him, turned into a black spear and shot at the Flying Dragon God.


    After the spear was fired, a red light flashed in pangban''s eyes. A God General rushed over and saw pangban''s eyes. His body stopped there for a moment. His eyes were godless, as if he had lost his mind.


    "Break it for me"


    The Flying Dragon God will turn around, and the power of the real dragon will smash the black spear in an instant.


    At this time, pangban''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and the black fog wrapped the Flying Dragon God General in an instant.


    A sound like flame burning sounded, and then a scream was heard. Then the black fog rolled, and the flying dragon god flew out with blood.


    The flying dragon god looked at pangban and his eyes flashed a trace of panic.


    Just now when he was shrouded in the black fog, he felt tingling in his mind. Then he felt that his whole body seemed to be cut with a knife.


    When he broke the black fog and came out, he saw that his body was full of wounds and pain.


    "What''s going on?"


    The God who was controlled by pangban with the power of the yuan God recovered, saw the sad appearance of the flying dragon god general, and said with a surprised voice.


    "Be careful, he has great power."


    The Flying Dragon God will endure the sharp pain on his body and bite his teeth.


    Hearing the words of the flying dragon general, the general''s face became dignified.


    Pangban was shrouded in evil spirit and smiled coldly, as if the devil were grinning.

 Chapter 254

    (PS: reward plus change, 2150)


    Just when pangban fought with two God generals, the FA Ming also fought with another god general.


    "Kill!"


    The God General didn''t know when he had a weapon in his hand that looked like a knife but not a knife, like a sword but not a sword.


    The weapon has serrations on both sides and a barb at the tip. It''s a very strange sword weapon. Just looking at its shape, faming knows that the lethality of this weapon is absolutely terrible.


    So faming didn''t dare to be careless, and the golden body formula shrouded his body, but even so, he still didn''t dare to resist the weapon.


    "This sword, named Juchi, is a martial artist who specializes in training the body."


    The God said coldly.


    The voice fell, and the martial artist, holding a huge tooth, cut off at faming in an instant.


    Where the giant teeth passed, there was a burst of gas.


    Faming clapped it with one palm, and countless golden lights burst out in an instant, forming a huge palm print.


    Boom!!!


    A ripple spread, and the Dharma and the God would step back together.


    At this time, they seemed to feel something and looked sideways at the place where pangban fought with the flying dragon god general.


    When seeing the miserable appearance of the flying dragon god general, FA Ming and the God General couldn''t help shrinking their eyes.


    The Flying Dragon God and the two men joined hands and were beaten like this by King Qin Guang. How terrible will the strength of King Qin Guang be.


    But just when everyone was shocked by pangban''s strength, pangban had rushed to the enlightenment stone.


    "If you still stop me, none of us will get the enlightenment stone."


    The God general with huge teeth said coldly.


    Faming folded his hands and nodded: "this is a great kindness. The benefactor of the underground has been possessed by the devil. If he doesn''t eradicate it now, I''m afraid there will be endless disasters in the future."


    Boom!!!


    The power of Pang Ban''s yuan God suddenly broke out and instantly shook back the flying dragon god general. They moved and flew towards the enlightenment stone.


    Looking at the shining enlightenment stone, pangban looked happy.


    With a wave of his hand, he took the enlightenment stone in his hand.


    At this time, four unparalleled attacks flew towards pangban. These four attacks were extremely powerful and vibrated in the space.


    Pangban had no fear at all. With a grim smile, the boundless magic Qi broke out and instantly met the four attacks.


    Boom!!! The whole hall was shocked by the loud noise.


    After a hard move with the four, pangban quickly retreated and looked at the four vigilantly.


    "Hand over the enlightenment stone."


    Looking at the enlightenment stone in pangban''s hand, a god general said with his eyes flashing.


    Pangban laughed, "dream."


    "Kind of devil"


    When pangban''s voice fell, it sounded like the voice of the God of death in the abyss.


    Then the four people of faming saw that pangban''s eyes turned dark as ink, and the evil spirit rose in his eyes, like a ghost fire.


    At this time, the four felt a pain in their minds, as if something had entered their minds and was eating.


    "Tao heart grows demons"


    It is divided into three layers: the first layer, the yuan God out of the body, the second layer, the magic seed, and the third layer, the magic medium.


    Pang ban was summoned by Shen Lang just before he ascended. Therefore, Tao Xin planted magic and had already achieved great success.


    When the original God gives birth to the magic seed, it can be injected into other people''s minds through the media.


    The power of the original gods of the four faming people was simply unable to resist, so they were not aware of it for a moment, and were drilled into their minds by the magic seed of pangban, which temporarily made them lose the power to fight back.


    "Dead!!!"


    Pangban sounded like the voice of death in the minds of the four people in an instant.


    "Poof!!!" the four people spit out a mouthful of blood together. At this time, pangban suddenly appeared in front of FA Ming, palmed his knife and suddenly cut off towards FA Ming.


    Before the three people in the hall of eternal life reacted, faming''s head flew high.


    When faming was killed by pangban, the three people in the eternal life hall didn''t escape, but used their full strength to attack in the direction of the stone platform.


    Pang Ban''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this scene. At this time, he was not in a hurry to stop. Although he also felt that something was wrong, he could do nothing. The three people in the eternal life hall attacked very quickly, and he was still behind the three people.


    Boom!!! The stone platform was blown to pieces and the rocks were flying.


    When the stone platform was blown to pieces, a bright light suddenly rushed into the sky, instantly broke through the palace and Tianzhu sword Pavilion, and then came directly over Zhenwu mainland.


    When this light appeared, people in the whole Zhenwu continent saw it.


    ...


    Dongyu, Shen family.


    Shen Lang suddenly appeared in the yard. He looked up at the light in the sky with his negative hands and looked dignified.


    Yuan Zhenyang also came to Shen lang. seeing the light, his fingers kept twisting.


    "See anything?"


    Shen Lang asked in a deep voice.


    Yuan Zhenyang didn''t speak, but looked more and more gloomy. "Poof" at this time, Yuan Zhenyang suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and his face was pale.


    Raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Yuan Zhenyang said in a heavy voice: "I can''t calculate it. It''s beyond my limit. If I continue to calculate, I''m afraid I''ll be eaten back and die."


    "However, I feel that something big should happen in Zhenwu mainland."


    Shen Lang nodded, "well, it seems that the secret of Tianzhu sword Pavilion is not small."


    ...


    At this time, the border around Tianzhu sword pavilion has been broken by the light, and people outside can enter.


    Li Chenzhou and Ximen chuixue came to pangban.


    Li Chenzhou asked in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    Pangban looked serious and said, "I don''t know the specific things. I only know that this scene suddenly appeared after the people of the eternal life hall broke the stone platform."


    "What shall we do now?" asked Simon chuixue.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve got the enlightenment stone. If such a big thing happens here, the ghost emperor should come soon."


    Pomban said coldly.


    While Pang ban was talking, FA Wu also entered the palace. When he saw FA Ming''s body, his face changed, and his eyes turned red and roared, "senior brother."


    Looking at the separation of the corpse, FA Wu''s heart is full of boundless killing intention.


    Then Fawu looked at the three people in pangban and Yongsheng hall with red eyes, "say, who killed my senior brother."


    The three people in the hall of eternal life did not pay attention to him, but looked at the light straight into the sky.


    When they smashed the stone platform, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t come to Tianzhu sword pavilion to understand the Tao stone at all. In fact, the main purpose was to destroy the stone platform.


    Although the enlightenment stone is also in their task, the task given to them by the Immortal Emperor is that the enlightenment stone can not be obtained, but the stone platform must be destroyed.


    They couldn''t destroy the stone platform before they took the stone away, because as long as they attacked the stone platform, the stone would stop it. Later, when they saw King Qin Guang take the stone away, the three people suddenly broke the stone platform.


    Hearing the roar of Dharma Wu, pangban said faintly, "I killed people. Do you want revenge?"

 Chapter 255

    (PS: reward plus change, 2250)


    "Hell."


    FA Wu gnashed his teeth and said word by word.


    Pangban sneered, "why?"


    "I killed you."


    Dharma Wu roared, moved his feet, and suddenly appeared in front of pangban. With boundless power on his fist, he rushed to pangban''s chest.


    Bang!!!


    Dharma enlightenment was instantly shaken back, and at this time, an invisible barrier appeared in front of pangban.


    "Then go down and accompany your senior brother."


    Pangban said faintly.


    An invisible force was instantly shot from the center of pangban''s eyebrows. It was transformed into an energy sword in the air and killed.


    Although Dharma enlightenment is not as strong as faming, it is not much weaker.


    While waving, a palm shattered the energy sword. A sabre suddenly appeared in the Dharma Wu''s hand and cut down like an epoch-making chop.


    Magic Qi rolled, and a palm composed of magic Qi suddenly appeared in front of the sabre of Dharma enlightenment.


    Bang!!! The evil Qi disappeared instantly, but the attack of Dharma enlightenment was also blocked.


    At this time, pangban suddenly took a step forward. With his step, a virtual shadow of the devil appeared behind him.


    As soon as the ghost of the Demon King appeared, he punched the Dharma enlightenment.


    Dharma Wu looked dignified, raised his sabre in his hand and "cut"


    The devil''s fist was cut in half by the sabre, but at this time, the fist cut off by Dharma Wu turned into evil Qi again, enveloping Dharma Wu.


    "Ah!!!"


    Fawu screamed and kept chopping with his sabre. Although he finally dispelled the devouring of evil Qi, he was also seriously injured.


    Looking at pangban, a trace of fear flashed in Fawu''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect that King Qin Guang of the underground mansion was so powerful. He lost in a few moves.


    Just as pangban was about to kill Dharma enlightenment, a burst of breaking wind suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Then I saw the sword of Xuantian evil emperor flying from afar.


    When the Xuantian evil emperor came, there was another sound of breaking the air in the sky.


    The six evil spirits, the immortal and powerful people of the right way, came one after another.


    When he saw one of the monks, pangban slowly stopped his hand.


    "Shizu."


    Seeing the monk, Fawu looked like a wronged child with red eyes.


    Seeing the appearance of Dharma enlightenment, Wei Chen frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shizu, elder martial brother, he..."


    Dharma Wu didn''t go on, but looked at King Qin Guang sadly and angrily.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the words of Dharma enlightenment, Weichen frowned and glanced around. When he saw the body of faming, Weichen suddenly changed his look.


    "What''s going on?"


    Only Chen''s voice shouted in a low voice. He was surrounded by golden light, and his momentum slowly spread out, enveloping everyone present.


    Looking at Weichen''s angry face, the people looked on coldly, but the six evil demons were interested. They were ready to see what Tianlong temple could do to the hell.


    "Elder martial brother was killed by King Qin Guang," said Fawu gritting his teeth.


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of Dharma enlightenment, only Chen''s face changed. Then he looked at pangban angrily, "did you kill faming?"


    Pang Ban''s face was expressionless and said faintly, "if you want to win the treasure, you must have the consciousness of death. If I don''t kill him, don''t you wait for him to kill me."


    Hearing Pang Ban''s words, Wei Chen just wanted to say something. Pang Ban said, "Oh, forget, your Tianlong temple is indeed a famous sect. You are so broad-minded that you can put down your gratitude and resentment with the eternal life hall and join hands with me."


    "In other words, isn''t my underground government a decent person now?"


    Hearing Pang Ban''s words, only Chen''s look changed. This hat can''t be buckled by the hell. If he sits down, his Tianlong temple will be despised by people all over the world.


    Only Chen shouted, "full of nonsense. My Tianlong temple is the leader of the right way. How can I collude with demons and demons? If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll kill you."


    "Hum!!!"


    Just as Weichen''s voice fell, a cold hum suddenly fell from the sky, like thunder, winding around everyone''s ears.


    "Weichen, you''re not afraid of the wind. Don''t mention that the people of Tianlong temple and the people of the devil''s way work together, but if they don''t, what can I do if I kill your people?"


    Xuantian evil emperor stood proudly in the void and looked at Weichen indifferently through the gap in the palace roof.


    This time, the Xuantian evil Emperor didn''t wear casual clothes, but changed into underground clothes. The luxurious black robe was engraved with extremely mysterious patterns. When they saw it, they couldn''t help shaking the yuan God and were in a trance.


    The ghost emperor mask on the face of Xuantian evil emperor is more strange. It seems to be laughing and crying. If you look at it for a long time, it seems that countless wronged souls and evil ghosts are jumping on you.


    Some people, because of their weak mind, even in a short moment, a layer of cold sweat appeared on their foreheads. They glanced at the Xuantian evil emperor with lingering fear, and did not dare to see him.


    Only Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, but he represented Tianlong temple. He couldn''t weaken his momentum and could only say: "Ghost emperor, I know your strength is strong, but the people who killed my Tianlong Temple won''t just forget it. Now we come here, we''d better deal with the matter in front of us first. Afterwards, my Tianlong temple will ask you for justice."


    Xuantian evil emperor sneered and didn''t speak. Now there are so many people here, it''s not time for him to fall out with Tianlong temple, and what he cares about most is the floating things in the light column in the sky.


    "What is this?"


    Xuantian evil emperor frowned and asked.


    As the light faded, the people finally saw what the light was.


    It turned out to be a light column like a boundary, and there was something like a drawing floating in the middle of the light column.


    "I think everyone in the hall of eternal life should know this?"


    Pangban sneered at the three flying dragon generals.


    Hearing pangban''s words, everyone looked at the three flying dragon gods.


    "Hum, you''ll know what it is in a moment."


    The flying dragon god dropped his voice and smashed the jade amulet in his hand to show him the way.


    With the breaking of the jade talisman, four cracks suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Then he saw that the four great emperors of the eternal life hall came out.


    This time the Immortal Emperor is not three, but four.


    The fourth man, dressed in a dark robe, covered with fog, exuded a gloomy and strange smell, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "The nether emperor"


    The four halls of immortality have long been known to people. Although they don''t know some detailed information, they have learned some about the basic structure.


    And the Youming emperor is the Lord of the Youming temple.


    Seeing the netherworld emperor, Xuantian evil emperor frowned slightly, because he felt the danger in this man. It was not the danger brought by his strong strength, but something on him that could pose a threat to him.

 Chapter 256

    After the four immortals appeared, they glanced at everyone indifferently.


    When seeing the Xuantian evil emperor, the Immortal Emperor smiled and said, "ghost emperor, long time no see."


    Xuantian evil emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the Immortal Emperor, "tell me, what''s your plot in the immortal hall this time?"


    Hearing the words of Xuantian evil emperor, the Immortal Emperor said, "you''ll know what''s the plot in a moment."


    "Really? It''s better not to count my underground mansion as last time, otherwise the one who died this time may not be a Heifeng ancestor." a murderous opportunity flashed in the eyes of Xuantian evil emperor.


    With the voice of Xuantian evil emperor falling, Xingxiu robbery and guilt madness suddenly broke out with a strong momentum, pointing directly at the four immortals.


    "Ha ha, ghost emperor, I''m afraid you''re not enough alone this time. Let all the people in your underground come out." the Immortal Emperor laughed and joked.


    "Arrogance." Xuantian evil emperor said coldly.


    Hearing the words of the Immortal Emperor, the immortal Wuqiang of the right and evil ways looked dignified one after another.


    The ghost emperor is strong and confident. He is not afraid of the plot of the eternal life hall, but a haze flashed in their hearts.


    The words of the Immortal Emperor have made it clear that this time will be greater than the last time in the southern region.


    Just when everyone had different thoughts, the light column suddenly disappeared, leaving only the array floating in the air.


    At this time, the Immortal Emperor took his hand. With a wave of his palm, a huge hand appeared in the sky and grabbed it towards the array.


    "Hum"


    The Xuantian evil emperor snorted coldly, the stars trembled, and the boundless sword Qi appeared, breaking the giant hand of the Immortal Emperor in an instant.


    Boom!!!


    The Xuantian evil emperor and the Immortal Emperor had just fought, and the momentum of the three immortals suddenly broke out.


    The whole sky suddenly changed, the clouds broke up, and even the bright sunshine darkened.


    Seeing the moves of the Xuantian evil emperor and the Immortal Emperor, the people of the right way and the evil way also grabbed the array picture one after another.


    Although they don''t know what the array is, they know that since the eternal life hall attaches so much importance to the array, it must be not simple.


    The action of the strong immortal warrior suddenly shocked the whole southern region. People in the southern region thought there was going to be an earthquake.


    At this time, the array suddenly sent out ripples, like water lines. Everywhere, the vibration caused by the strong immortal and martial arts stopped.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked to see this.


    Zhenwu mainland is in its last years, and can''t stand the battle of Xianwu strongmen. Whenever Xianwu strongmen fight, it will cause great harm to Zhenwu mainland.


    The last battle between Xuantian evil emperor and Yongsheng emperor almost sank the southern region. This time, they thought it would be the same, but they didn''t expect that the array could wipe out all the aftereffects of the fight.


    What exactly is that array?


    "Sure enough."


    Seeing the ripples from the array, a glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of the Immortal Emperor.


    This array chart is called "Zhenwu Tiandao map". Like the enlightenment stone, Zhenwu Tiandao map is a strange thing in heaven and earth, but their functions are different. The enlightenment stone is mainly aimed at the creatures in heaven and earth.


    The Zhenwu Tiandao map is a strange thing for the Zhenwu continent.


    In Zhenwu continent, when heaven and earth first opened, there were two wonders: Zhenwu Tiandao map and Wudao stone. These two things came into being, and then derived the demon family, and then the human family.


    Zhenwu Tiandao map is a strange thing to suppress the air transportation of Zhenwu continent. It can stabilize the space of Zhenwu continent and restore the appearance of Zhenwu continent.


    Now the appearance of the Zhenwu Tiandao map shows that the Zhenwu continent will recover to the grand occasion of the ancient times through the slow evolution of the Zhenwu Tiandao map.


    No one doesn''t know what grand occasion was in the ancient times. Broken strong people can be found everywhere. As long as the qualification is enough, even if they can''t break through the broken, they can reach the realm of Xianwu.


    Although the immortal Wuqiang has only a thousand years of life, he can break the rules and live a long time if he has some means.


    The Zhenwu Tiandao map is with the enlightenment stone. When Tianzhu jianzun got the enlightenment stone, he sealed the Zhenwu Tiandao map.


    Because without the suppression of Zhenwu Tiandao map, the strength of the demon clan will gradually weaken, and the Terran will have time to develop.


    The demon family has a huge body. Although it has a long life, it needs more heaven and earth vitality to cultivate. However, the human family does not have as many constraints as the demon family. As long as it has talent and with little heaven and earth vitality, it can make its strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    In this way, after thousands of years of war, there are more and more strong people in the human race, and the demon race is more and more difficult to break through because of the reduction of the vitality of heaven and earth. It is gradually suppressed and even killed by mankind. Finally, mankind defeated the demon race and became the overlord of Zhenwu continent.


    But Tianzhu jianzun didn''t expect that when he was fighting with the demon Zun, he was unfortunately killed by the demon Zun, and the Zhenwu Tiandao map was forgotten by mankind. Because of the fault of human inheritance, no one can find the reason why the vitality of heaven and earth is becoming scarce.


    In addition to the ancient and ancient human civil war, the Zhenwu continent has been destroyed. Up to now, the Zhenwu continent has become dilapidated. Even the immortal Wuqiang can destroy the Zhenwu continent.


    Although the appearance of the Zhenwu heaven road map could not immediately turn the Zhenwu continent into a grand occasion of the ancient times, people still felt that the space seemed to be stable.


    Some strong people with empty holes even couldn''t help punching the void around them, but the space just vibrated a little, and then returned to calm.


    Seeing this scene, some people began to experiment. With the spread of the ripples in Zhenwu Tiandao map, the space is becoming more and more stable. Some weak cave weak strong people can''t even lead to vibration.


    "What?"


    Feeling the stability of the space, those who are strong in emptiness have changed their looks. When they used to fight, the emptiness collapsed and their prestige was towering, but now they are just like the martial artists who have just entered the emptiness, and they have no power at all.


    Pangban and Ximen chuixue also frowned and tried, but they only shook the space a little, and even pangban used all his strength to tear the space a little.


    "Space is stable again. I''m afraid it''s impossible for us to break space in the future, but the vitality of heaven and earth is twice as strong as before. It seems that some old guys will take advantage of this opportunity to be born."


    Li Chenzhou''s eyes flashed a trace of pure light.


    Li Chenzhou''s words are not unreasonable. Zhenwu mainland will certainly have martial artists who will be exhausted. I''m afraid the reason why they don''t come out is to preserve their blood gas and prevent it from losing too fast, so as to live longer.


    Now the sky of Zhenwu continent has changed. I''m afraid they will take this opportunity to break through. It seems that the great world is coming.

 Chapter 257

    In fact, there is another unknown secret of Zhenwu Tiandao map, that is, if someone can refine it, he can get the blessing of the power of the world in Zhenwu mainland, so as to live forever and rise in the daytime.


    The enlightenment stone is the same as the Zhenwu Tiandao map, but the enlightenment stone needs opportunity. We must understand the supreme road inside, break through the realm and soar in the daytime. The Zhenwu Tiandao map takes a shortcut and can achieve the same purpose by refining directly.


    But Zhenwu Tiandao map has a disadvantage, that is, it may be assimilated by the Tiandao of Zhenwu continent and incarnated into Dao during refining.


    The incarnation of Tao is actually the legendary Zuohua. Therefore, when Tianzhu jianzun got the Zhenwu Tiandao map, he didn''t dare to refine it immediately. Coupled with the covetous eyes of other Zhenshen strongmen, Tianzhu jianzun can only seal the Zhenwu Tiandao map.


    Generally speaking, if you are a martial artist, it is better to use the enlightenment stone, because there is no danger. As long as you have the opportunity, you can fly to the fairy world.


    However, Zhenwu Tiandao map has a great crisis. The higher the strength, the higher the understanding of "Tao", and the higher the probability of being assimilated by Tiandao.


    Even if the true God is strong, he can''t resist the heaven of the upper Zhenwu continent. This is a plane rule. If you are born under this heaven, you should be controlled by the heaven rules.


    However, if you are a weak warrior, you can''t refine the Zhenwu Tiandao map. If you want to refine the Zhenwu Tiandao map, you must be a real God or a strong person above, so that you can have the opportunity to refine the Zhenwu Tiandao map.


    ...


    Looking at the Zhenwu Tiandao map in the sky, the Xuantian evil emperor looked dignified.


    This Zhenwu Tiandao map is definitely a hot potato. No matter who gets it, it is impossible to protect it. Even the forces that get the Zhenwu Tiandao map will be besieged by all forces in the mainland, but everyone is not sure to let other forces get it. After all, the treasure is better in their own hands.


    Now there is a dead circle. If you get it, you have to face the siege of all forces. If you don''t get it, you are worried about the growth of others. Everyone is hesitant and dare not take the lead.


    Now all the people present are looking at the people around with vigilance. As long as someone dares to rob Zhenwu Tiandao map, they will rush forward.


    They don''t know the secret of Zhenwu Tiandao map, but it doesn''t prevent them from knowing the importance of Zhenwu Tiandao map.


    Yongsheng hall has been calculating for so long. I''m afraid what it is doing is this Zhenwu Tiandao map.


    "Now Zhenwu Tiandao map is right here. What are you going to do?"


    Xuantian evil emperor looked at the four immortals indifferently and said coldly.


    Immortal Emperor sneered, "Zhenwu Tiandao map will be taken by someone. Our task is to stop you."


    "Do it."


    The Immortal Emperor suddenly gave a big drink.


    The momentum of the four burst out, and the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor rushed to the Xuantian evil emperor in an instant.


    "Thousands of knives are endless"


    The boundless sword Qi appeared in an instant and shot at the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor.


    "Shield"


    The Immortal Emperor raised his palm, and a shield condensed by the power of life and death appeared in front. Countless knife Qi collided with the shield, constantly ringing a clang sound.


    Just then, the Immortal Emperor bypassed the attack of Xuantian evil emperor and suddenly appeared behind him. With a powerful blow, the space was torn in an instant.


    Zhenwu mainland has not been completely restored by Zhenwu Tiandao map. Although Xianwu strongmen do not have the previous prestige, it does not mean that their strength has decreased.


    The Immortal Emperor and others, who are all immortal and successful, are infinitely close to fragmentation, and there is still some damage to space.


    Xuantian evil emperor looked unchanged. Xingxiu robbery was suddenly held in his hand and turned around to chop.


    When Xingxiu robbery is cut out, the power bursts and time slows down, dragging the Immortal Emperor into the quagmire of time.


    The speed of the Immortal Emperor suddenly decreased, and the speed of the Xuantian evil emperor accelerated. I''m afraid that the Immortal Emperor''s fist will be robbed and split in half by Xingxiu before it hits the Xuantian evil emperor.


    However, Emperor Changsheng had fought with Xuantian evil emperor last time. Knowing the terror of Xingxiu robbery, he was ready. When the power of time broke out, he stepped back.


    The Immortal Emperor stopped thousands of knives, moved and rushed over in an instant.


    "Fist shaking mountains and rivers"


    The Immortal Emperor''s fist was startling and waved down.


    Xuantian evil emperor did not resist hard, but hid by the power of time of Xingxiu robbery.


    Boom!!!


    Below the battle of the three, a mountain was shattered in an instant.


    "A hundred swords have no end"


    Xuantian evil emperor held Xingxiu robbery in his hand, and immediately cut out a sword, a cross sword Qi, and flew away towards the Immortal Emperor.


    The two intersecting sword Qi surged with each other, and the momentum increased sharply. The space just blessed by Zhenwu Tiandao began to break again.


    This sword is extremely fierce. With the momentum of crushing everything, it appears in front of the Immortal Emperor in an instant.


    "Yin Yang pole"


    The power of life and death erupted, left living and right dying. It was instantly integrated by the Immortal Emperor, and an invisible ripple escaped.


    After meeting the unity of life and death of the Immortal Emperor, the two sword Qi were decomposed into vitality and returned to heaven and earth.


    Just then, a bright light shining on heaven and earth suddenly rose.


    Then I saw that a knife Qi was cut out by the Xuantian evil emperor in an instant.


    "A knife is absolutely empty"


    What is absolutely empty? Destroy everything and make it empty with a knife.


    This Sabre is much stronger than the endless momentum of a hundred swords. At the time of the southern region''s Zhengmo war, the image of a sabre light and cold 19 states reappeared, but the difference is that the Immortal Emperor can''t hide this time.


    His nihilistic body is not in urgent need at all, but can only be connected by force.


    At this time, the Immortal Emperor also appeared in front of the Immortal Emperor in an instant. They looked dignified and used defense together to resist a knife from the sky.


    Two people, one for life and one for death, use twelve success forces to form a protective shield in front of the body.


    Boom!!!


    The startling noise rushed into the sky, which was the strong ones in Weichen and other immortal martial arts. They were all dizzy by the noise.


    Then they saw two figures, like a broken kite, falling in the air and smashing into the ground.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, the real dragon emperor and the Youming emperor suddenly changed their looks. They didn''t expect that the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor were defeated just now. How could the Xuantian evil emperor be so strong.


    In fact, it''s not that the two immortals are not strong, but that they should not be forced to take a knife from the Xuantian evil emperor.


    At the beginning of the southern region war, the sword of Xuantian evil emperor was absolutely empty, and even heaven was cut into a hole. No one at the same level could take it down.


    But this time, the Xuantian evil emperor had a very good chance. Just when the Immortal Emperor took over a hundred swords, he cut out a knife.


    The whole audience was silent, and everyone looked at the Xuantian evil emperor in the sky, with a flicker of fear in their eyes.

 Chapter 258

    (PS: reward plus change, 2350)


    When the smoke cleared, the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor came out of the pit, "cough."


    The Immortal Emperor wiped the blood on his mouth and looked at the Xuantian evil emperor in the sky.


    Last time he used his nihilistic body to avoid a knife Jue Kong. Although he knew the terror of a knife Jue Kong, he didn''t expect that this time he joined hands with the Immortal Emperor and didn''t carry it down. The attack of the Xuantian evil emperor was really strong.


    The reason why only the two of them came to intercept the Xuantian evil emperor this time is that the real dragon emperor and the Youming emperor need to block the Xianwu ancestors of the right and evil ways.


    Now, because of this Zhenwu Tiandao map, the eternal life hall has torn the skin with the people of the devil.


    This is a very normal thing. In the face of Zhenwu Tiandao map, which is a strange thing in heaven and earth, we have to turn our faces, not only alliance, but also brothers.


    Although the people of the right way and the evil way don''t know the specific function of the Zhenwu Tiandao map, they know that this thing is absolutely very important with the smell of the Zhenwu Tiandao map.


    At this time, the Youming emperor said, "if you retreat today, I promise to explain to you in the eternal life hall, but if you don''t retreat, we will be the enemy in the future. Don''t blame me for being unkind in the eternal life hall."


    The ancestors of the blood demon sect and others changed their faces when they heard the words of the nether emperor. They were still very afraid of the eternal life hall. Although they each had their own cards, they knew that if the eternal life hall really hit them, I''m afraid they would be difficult to stop them.


    In the past, when the eternal life hall was not born, they always thought that their twenty-one forces were the strongest. But now the eternal life hall and the underworld are born one after another. They feel that compared with the eternal life hall and the underworld, they are not at the same level at all.


    "What? Have you figured it out?"


    The Youming emperor said indifferently, but people didn''t notice that there was a trace of black fog rising in the hands of the Youming emperor.


    "If we can retreat, but no one can move the Zhenwu heaven road map. This thing is the foundation for the recovery of our Zhenwu continent. With him, we can have broken hope."


    Wei Chen stood up and said with his hands folded.


    "No, Zhenwu Tiandao map. My eternal life hall is bound to get it, but I can promise you that if I get Zhenwu Tiandao map in my eternal life hall, it will not delay the recovery of Zhenwu mainland. There is still hope that you are broken."


    The netherworld emperor said firmly.


    "This..."


    People, look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    "Others can promise you, but I don''t. now the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor have been seriously injured by me. What can you get the Zhenwu heaven map in the immortal hall?"


    Xuantian evil emperor stood in the sky and said coldly.


    Hearing the words of Xuantian evil emperor, Youming emperor suddenly looked cold, "ghost emperor, don''t think you have strong strength and can do whatever you want. Today, I Youming emperor, let you see what strength is."


    Boom!!!


    The voice of the netherworld emperor fell, and a netherworld death gas suddenly enveloped the whole body. With the outbreak of the netherworld death gas, the momentum of the netherworld emperor began to rise.


    Originally the strength of Xianwu Dacheng, he reached the peak of Dacheng in an instant, but he didn''t stop after reaching the peak.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s look suddenly changed. What''s the matter? Even those skills that can temporarily improve their skills can''t strengthen the strong of Xianwu so much.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing the improvement of Youming emperor''s strength, Xuantian evil emperor frowned and looked at the past, "is that Youming dead?"


    Others can''t see a clue, but the Xuantian evil emperor can see a clue. The nether death Qi should be composed of a rare energy, and the nether great emperor is said to study something for the eternal life hall. Therefore, the nether death Qi should be the heterogeneous energy created by the nether great emperor by combining some energy.


    Nether death Qi can also be said to be a kind of skill, a kind of skill that can temporarily improve the strength of the strong in Xianwu realm.


    Xuantian evil emperor looked dignified. He didn''t know what side effects this nether death would have.


    But he knew that if he could not carry the nether emperor, he would be in great trouble.


    When the Youming emperor first appeared, he felt a trace of danger from him. Now that he saw that the Youming emperor used the Youming death to improve his strength, he knew that the problem should be the Youming death.


    Whoosh!!!


    When the momentum reached its peak, the Youming emperor suddenly disappeared. When he appeared, he had come to the Xuantian evil emperor.


    "So fast."


    Xuantian evil emperor''s eyes were miniature, but his hands were not slow. The time power of Xingxiu robbery broke out in an instant.


    Boom!!!


    The two instantly fought, a ripple spread out, and they retreated back together.


    Seeing the sudden outbreak of the power of the nether emperor, the people of the twenty-one forces were surprised.


    Now let them grab it. They may not dare to do it.


    They still know how strong the Xuantian evil emperor is. In the last battle in the southern region, the three powerful immortals in the Yongsheng hall could not be suppressed.


    This time, the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor were seriously injured. It''s not too much to say that they are the strongest in Xianwu.


    But the Youming emperor was able to rely on external forces to raise his strength to this level, which also shows that the eternal life hall is definitely not simple.


    They fought fast. In the sky, their figures kept flashing, and even the void was constantly breaking. Then they were repaired by Zhenwu Tiandao map. In this way, the space was more stable.


    "Ten sabres break the pole"


    Hum!!! Ten extremely powerful Dao Qi suddenly flew out from the whole body of Xuantian evil emperor, like blooming petals. The ten Dao Qi immediately surrounded into an arc and cut off towards the Youming emperor.


    Boom!!! Bursts of explosions sounded. The space where the Youming emperor stood was constantly torn apart, but it was soon recovered by the Zhenwu Tiandao map.


    Just when everyone thought that the nether emperor had been defeated, they suddenly saw a figure, covered with rolling black fog, coming out of it.


    The nether death Qi covered the whole body of the nether emperor, beating like a flame.


    "Ka!!!"


    A burst of cracking sound sounded, and then everyone saw that the whole body of the Youming emperor was constantly cracking, like broken glass.


    "Nether armor"


    The armor formed by the nether death Qi is extremely powerful in defense, but unfortunately, the attack of the Xuantian evil emperor is too strong. The nether armor can only block this attack and turns into nothingness.


    There was a flicker of cold in the eyes of the netherworld emperor. Unexpectedly, he broke through the peak of Xianwu success briefly with the netherworld formula, and was suppressed by the ghost emperor of the hell. Are the people of the hell really so strong?

 Chapter 259

    (PS: reward plus change, 2450)


    During the battle between Xuantian evil emperor and Youming great emperor, Tianzhu sword pavilion was in a separate space.


    A man with a sword shaped mark on his eyebrows sat quietly in the void.


    Countless swords flew around, but when they came to the man, they walked around one after another, as if they were afraid.


    The man exudes a sharp sword, and the whole man seems to be turning into a sword.


    There is nothing in this space, no sky, no earth, only endless nothingness.


    There are countless sword Qi in nothingness, floating around the sword Saint like a swimming fish.


    At this time, the man who sat in the void and closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes. Countless free sword Qi surrounded him one after another. Then those sword Qi even got into his body.


    The whole empty space was suddenly quiet.


    "You succeeded?"


    Suddenly, an ethereal voice sounded in the space.


    The sword saint was not surprised, but said calmly, "well, it''s successful."


    As the voice of the sword Saint fell, a fierce momentum rose, and the empty space began to tremble.


    When the momentum of the swordsman reached the peak, the surrounding void space was broken in an instant, and the swordsman had returned to reality.


    This is an antique bedroom, and at this time, a crystal clear jade sword is floating in front of the sword saint.


    The jade sword radiated a faint glow of fireflies. When the sword Saint returned to reality, the jade sword began to break, and the cracks appeared on the body surface of the jade sword.


    The "Ka" jade sword is completely broken into pieces.


    After the jade sword was completely broken, there was a scroll floating in the air.


    The sword Saint reached out to take the scroll and put it into his arms.


    When the sword Saint finished everything, a threat suddenly came. After feeling the threat, the sword Saint looked a little changed.


    He knew that this pressure must be sent out by the strong immortal Wu, and it was also the strongest immortal Wu. Otherwise, this pressure could not be so strong at all.


    ...


    Bang!!!


    Xuantian evil emperor fought with Youming great emperor and separated in an instant.


    The Youming emperor took a deep breath and whispered, "Youming hell"


    A voice like a ghost roaring under Jiuyou sounded slowly.


    Boom!!! The boundless ghost dead spirit radiated from him, and there was no vitality wherever he passed.


    "Netherworld hell" is the most powerful move in the netherworld magic formula. The netherworld''s death gas erupts most instantly and loses its vitality. No matter people or things, they will be sucked out of their vitality and turned into dead things.


    Xuantian evil emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a vast cry resounded through the world.


    "The vast world is broken"


    The ultimate move of the three magic skills is also the move of killing the God and killing the Buddha.


    The three magic skills of Xuantian evil emperor are powerful in every move, especially the vast sky and earth, which can be called invincible.


    Although in the original work, breaking the universe is not too brilliant, it is because of too many changes that the Xuantian evil emperor did not fully exert the power of this move.


    Now when he came to this strange world, Xuantian evil emperor had no concern in his heart. After he showed his concentration, he was surprised by all gods and ghosts.


    When the knife was cut, the space was broken. The evil emperor fled into the void and disappeared.


    No one could catch the breath of Xuantian evil emperor in the whole battlefield, just as Xuantian evil emperor disappeared in this world.


    At this time, the Xuantian evil emperor suddenly appeared behind the Youming emperor and cut it out with a knife. The boundless Youming dead spirit was split in an instant.


    With a wave of the palm of the nether emperor, the boundless nether death Qi surrounded the Xuantian evil emperor, but when the nether death Qi surrounded him, the figure of the Xuantian evil emperor disappeared.


    There was no breath. The nether Emperor didn''t know where the Xuantian evil emperor was and where he would appear the next second.


    Click!!!


    The space was torn, and the Xuantian evil emperor appeared again, but this time it was on the right side of the Youming emperor.


    This time, the distance of Xuantian evil emperor''s breakthrough was closer, and there were only more than ten meters between them.


    For people of their level, more than ten meters is equivalent to one meter of ordinary people, which is not a distance at all.


    "A knife is absolutely empty"


    A knife that had been ready to go for a long time was absolutely empty and cut out in an instant.


    This Sabre is more powerful than when the Immortal Emperor was defeated. Even the space reinforced by Zhenwu Tiandao map began to break up, and all the places where the sabre Qi passed became a vacuum.


    "Even if you can escape into nothingness, you can''t break my nether hell."


    The Youming emperor''s look remained unchanged. The boundless Youming''s dead spirit rolled and drowned the knife Qi. In the blink of an eye, the knife Qi was drained and broken.


    Although Dao Qi has no vitality and is not a living creature, as long as it is something with energy, Youming dead Qi can assimilate it.


    Seeing this scene, Xuantian evil emperor frowned and instantly disappeared into nothingness.


    With the disappearance of Xuantian evil emperor, the war between them was strangely quiet, but they all held their breath and waited quietly.


    They know that the next battle will be a decisive one.


    While everyone was concentrating on watching the battle between Xuantian and the evil emperor, the sword Saint flew out of the Tianzhu sword Pavilion.


    Li Chenzhou and Ximen chuixue seemed to feel it and looked one after another. However, when they saw the sword saint, they couldn''t help shrinking their eyes and looked at the sword saint in disbelief.


    The swordsman also saw Ximen chuixue. He just nodded slightly. Now he is Shen Lang''s subordinate. He can''t talk to Ximen chuixue and others at all. Just give a little sign.


    Li Chenzhou and Ximen chuixue turned their heads, looked at each other, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The swordsman even reached that level before them. It''s really more popular than them.


    Shen Lang''s Baidao subordinates didn''t communicate with them much, and they only had some contact when Shen Lang returned to wusheng mountain. They still know the strength of the sword saint. A small practitioner of virtual martial arts doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Later, the sword saint was recognized by them when he practiced the strength of the virtual environment and defeated the barbarians in the virtual environment.


    But today, when they saw the sword Saint again, they couldn''t help but say a word in their hearts and took it.


    The swordsman broke through before them, which had to be admired by them. Whether it was chance or self-cultivation, it was a kind of strength.


    Some of them saw the strength of the sword saint, but they didn''t think much. Now they are concerned about the world shaking war between Xuantian evil emperor and Youming great emperor. This is the second competition between the hell and Yongsheng hall. I don''t know who can win this time.


    However, people still prefer the netherworld emperor. After all, the netherworld death of the netherworld emperor is too terrible. Everywhere he passes, there is no grass and all vitality is gone. Who can resist it?


    The sword Saint looked at the battle in the field, and there was a glimmer of war in his eyes. Now he has broken through Xianwu. Although he is only Xiaocheng, he doesn''t know whether he can surpass the level and defeat the wuzhe in the realm of Xianwu Dacheng.

 Chapter 260

    "Break the universe."


    Just as everyone held their breath and watched the war.


    A ethereal voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    All those who heard this voice lost all their five senses in an instant. Their eyes, ears, nose, tongue and body seemed to be separated and plunged into boundless darkness. They had no light and no goal, as if they had been exiled.


    Like those people, the netherworld emperor could not see or hear anything. In the void, the netherworld around him disappeared, as if everything had changed.


    In this boundless darkness, the netherworld emperor felt desperate and powerless. He seemed to be a useless man. He could do nothing but drift with the tide.


    Suddenly, when everyone was shrouded in the dark, countless lights appeared. Then I saw the dense sword Qi and knife Qi suddenly appeared in the dark. People who saw this scene were numb.


    At this time, they are like lambs to be slaughtered. They have no resistance at all. They can only watch those sword Qi and knife Qi tear them up.


    However, Ximen chuixue, Jiansheng and others did not worry. The ghost emperor''s move should be aimed at the nether emperor.


    Sure enough, when the people were frightened, all the sword Qi and sword Qi shot at the Youming emperor.


    In the blink of an eye, the netherworld emperor was submerged by the sea of swords. Countless blood stains appeared on the netherworld emperor. Even his suit of netherworld emperor''s clothes were torn to pieces.


    It''s like lingchi, flesh and blood flying, blood splashing everywhere.


    Seeing this scene, even with their strong heart, they can''t see it anymore.


    When the Youming emperor was attacked, the figure of Xuantian evil emperor did not appear at all, and no one knew where he was.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the Youming emperor, the Immortal Emperor was powerless, because they were also shrouded in the space power of the Xuantian evil emperor and could only watch helplessly.


    But they don''t worry about being attacked. If Xuantian evil emperor''s move is really so strong, it won''t be used now.


    This move should consume a lot, and the attack can only be in a small range. They are just shrouded by the power of space because they are close.


    After the last Dao Qi dissipated, the people finally recovered. At this time, the figure of Xuantian evil emperor finally appeared.


    At this time, the Xuantian evil emperor was standing next to the Youming emperor. Xingxiu robbery and guilt mania were flying around him, looking at the Youming emperor indifferently.


    The vast universe of Xuantian evil emperor is always two spaces with people. In reality, Xuantian evil emperor is in nothingness, and when people are pulled into nothingness, Xuantian evil emperor is in reality, and others can''t attack him, but he can attack others in another space.


    This is the strength of the vast sky and the earth. In the original work, when the Xuantian evil emperor fought with the great patriarch, his murderous spirit was exposed because of his iron heart. However, in Zhenwu mainland, because he had no memory of his previous life, he had no desire and no desire in his heart, so he gave full play to this move to the extreme.


    It is the netherworld emperor who is the peak of immortal martial arts. People who are infinitely close to breaking half a step are seriously injured by the Xuantian evil emperor. It can be seen how strong the boundless breaking heaven and earth is.


    Looking at the netherworld emperor who kept spitting blood, Xuantian evil emperor moved his finger, Xingxiu robbery and guilt madness flew out in an instant and stabbed at the netherworld emperor.


    "Stop."


    Seeing this scene, the Immortal Emperor shouted angrily.


    Unfortunately, their cheers had no impact on Xuantian evil emperor.


    "Poof! Poof!"


    Two sounds of entering the body sounded, and Xingxiu robbery and guilt madness penetrated through the chest of the nether emperor.


    The Youming great emperor kept escaping from his body. With the disappearance of the Youming death, the Youming great emperor''s body disappeared, leaving only a robe falling from the air.


    Seeing this scene, the three immortals looked angrily at the Xuantian evil emperor. They knew that the Youming great emperor should be dead. The Youming great emperor was the body of the Youming. He practiced the formula of the Youming God and the body made of the dead Qi of the Youming. As long as the dead Qi of the Youming did not disperse, he would not die.


    However, the Xuantian evil emperor destroyed all the nether death of the nether great emperor by breaking the heaven and earth. Finally, the nether great emperor was unwilling to die.


    "Oriental ghost emperor, my eternal life hall is incompatible with you."


    The Immortal Emperor said in a cold voice.


    Xuantian evil emperor gave him a faint look, "it''s your turn now. Don''t say anything cruel. Now you have only one real dragon emperor who is still at the peak, but I''m afraid you can''t take away the Zhenwu Tiandao map."


    Hearing the words of Xuantian evil emperor, Yongsheng emperor calmed down. Although the death of Youming emperor made him very angry, after all, he was the highest executor of Yongsheng hall and would never be blinded by hatred.


    The Immortal Emperor slowly took out a token from his arms, which was the heavenly order flying out of the space crack during the last southern region war.


    Seeing this order, Xuantian evil emperor couldn''t help shrinking his eyes.


    When the Immortal Emperor took out the heavenly order, the whole sky began to make a great deal of clouds and clouds, and the earth cracked. Even the endless sea outside the Outland began to roll high and beat towards the shore.


    Seeing this scene like the coming of the last day, everyone looked dignified. They all participated in the last Southern War and saw the power of the original emperor.


    Although Tianzun didn''t make a move or show up, it was such a simple sentence that they couldn''t raise the slightest resistance.


    It can be seen from this that to what extent did the emperor fear? Some people have played a retreat drum. When the emperor comes out, no one in Zhenwu mainland is bound to be his opponent. It''s better to retreat now than waste their lives.


    Only Chen looked gloomy and held a string of Buddha beads tightly in his hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The sword Saint also reached into his arms and took out the scroll in the jade sword. He knew that once the Xuantian evil emperor couldn''t deal with the heavenly statue, he would have to do it, and this scroll was the key, because there was a wisp of yuan God in the scroll, who had taught his sword skills in the void space.


    For that man, he has incomparable confidence. Although the man has died for thousands of years, the remaining wisp of yuan God is absolutely terrible.


    Everyone is preparing. Although the twenty-one forces have gradually declined, they are forces inherited from the ancient times and have their own cards. Now the immortal hall has invited the Heavenly Master, and they can only take out their cards.


    At this time, the wind and cloud stopped, the endless sea suddenly returned to calm, and even the cracked ground slowly closed together.


    The whole world seems to have recovered.


    A crack slowly appeared in the sky, and then a figure came out of it.

 Chapter 261

    Seeing this man''s appearance, a boundless wave rose in everyone''s heart.


    They are all the top figures in Zhenwu mainland. It can be said that they are all overlords above 10000 people, but in the face of this person, they can''t help feeling small.


    This is the first time since they entered the realm of Xianwu.


    After seeing the man, the three immortals bowed their hands together and said respectfully, "welcome the emperor."


    The three immortality emperors had fanaticism in their eyes, as if they were facing the God in their hearts.


    "Heaven?"


    Xuantian evil emperor, Ximen chuixue and others looked a little changed. This man was the emperor of heaven.


    They don''t know who Tianzun is, but they all guessed that Tianzun should be the co Lord of the four halls of eternal life.


    Now the appearance of Tianzun has further verified their conjecture.


    With the appearance of this man, the whole continent was shrouded in his authority.


    This pressure is felt not only in the Central Plains and Outlands.


    Even people on countless overseas islands and even a huge continent feel it.


    On those islands and continents, people rose one after another and looked across the endless sea towards the southern region.


    ...


    "Elder martial brother, what seems to have happened in Zu di?"


    Endless overseas, over that continent, a man in a green shirt frowned and said to a person around him.


    "Well, since the ancient times, the ancestors have sent word that the ancestral land remains unchanged. We are not allowed to go back. Now the ancestral land has undergone drastic changes, and it''s time to go back."


    Beside the man was an old man with silver hair and a withered face, but his voice was very powerful, which was very inconsistent with his old appearance.


    "It''s senior brother. I know. I''ll let the younger generation prepare now. I don''t know whether our bishop is still there or not."


    The man in green shirt said faintly.


    Hearing the man''s words, the old man flashed a light in his eyes.


    "Even if it''s gone, I want wushengjiao to rise again in Zhenwu continent."


    The people on the endless overseas islands and mainland are the descendants of those strong men who came overseas to find the method of flying in ancient times.


    Although those people did not succeed in the end, they also left their inheritance.


    Even the inheritance here is more complete than that of the 21 major forces in the Central Plains. Many secrets are recorded here.


    The land of the Central Plains is the core of the whole Zhenwu continent. In ancient times, wars often occurred, resulting in the long-standing forces of the 21 major forces, which have lost many inheritance, but the endless overseas forces are relatively well preserved.


    The two people who spoke were the forces left by the elders of wusheng sect who went abroad to find a way to escape in ancient times.


    The forces here are more complex. The forces in ancient times have survived and developed very strong. Even some of them are stronger than Tianlong temple.


    The birth of Zhenwu Tiandao map made Zhenwu mainland turbulent again.


    "Elder martial brother, it may be easy for us strong people to go back, but if those young people want to cross the endless sea, I''m afraid they can''t return to their ancestral land in a few years."


    The man in green shirt seemed to think of something, then frowned and said.


    "Well, don''t worry. We''ll go back with those young people. We''ll just have a good study with people from other forces. How should we fight against the people in the ancestral land? Don''t underestimate the people in the ancestral land. Since they can become the final winner, it shows that they are not simple.


    Now the way of heaven has changed. After all, we are not the core of the mainland. We have to be a lot worse in terms of resources and opportunities. Only when Zhenwu mainland returns to the grand occasion of the Archaic period, or in the ancestral land, can we have development. "


    The old man said with shining eyes.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the man in green shirt said thoughtfully, "elder martial brother, I agree with returning to the ancestral land, but I''m afraid we can''t resist the person who exudes this breath. At least, the strength of this person is more than broken. Even the broken strong don''t necessarily have the momentum of this person. We can''t resist it at all."


    The old man sneered, "ancestral land is not so simple. Although this man is strong, he may not be invincible."


    ...


    People don''t know about endless overseas affairs, but Shen Lang, who is in the Shen family, received a systematic prompt.


    "Ding"


    "Kill immortal Wu Dacheng" Youming emperor "and get 200000 killings"


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Shen Lang couldn''t help looking happy.


    It turns out that there are so many killing points for Xianwu Dacheng. At the beginning, the strong man who killed Heifeng''s ancestor, Xianwu Xiaocheng, only gave 100000 killing points. It seems that if you want to summon senior figures in the future, you must kill more powerful warriors to get a large number of killing points.


    In the past, Shen Lang also thought that people in the hell would secretly hunt those ordinary warriors to accumulate killing points.


    However, there are too few killing points for the acquired and congenital warriors. Even those who kill a city can''t praise 10000 points, and the risk and benefit are not proportional at all.


    The strong people in the virtual world are still alive, but apart from the 21 major forces and individual forces, there are few strong people in the virtual world. There are only a few big cities, and even some people who melt emptiness and practice emptiness. There are no strong people in the virtual world at all. Therefore, Shen Lang wants to save hundreds of thousands of killing points, which is a fantasy.


    A hole empty strong 5000, ten only 50000, 20 100000.


    Think about it, Shen Lang couldn''t help but smack his tongue. If he wanted to kill 20 strong men with empty holes, he had to attack those big forces.


    It''s a pity that the underground government doesn''t have the strength to attack those big forces at will. Even if the Xuantian evil emperor is an invincible figure among the immortal and powerful, the underground government can''t carry it.


    If it causes public anger, more than 20 immortal Wuqiang people will go together. Even the Xuantian evil emperor will have to hate. Although there are many immortal Wuqiang people in the underground, there are Yongsheng hall outside. In addition, those great forces can''t only have the superficial strength. Now the underground wants to kill the world, which is much worse.


    Shen Lang is not a kind-hearted person. If the underground government can challenge the cooperation of all forces one day, he will certainly not be kind-hearted and will certainly kill. Unfortunately, the strength of the underground government is still much worse now. The revolution has not been successful, so we still need to work hard.


    Therefore, Shen Lang still needs to develop quietly, especially the other largest boss, who needs to hide behind the scenes for a period of time. Just now there is the eternal life hall outside to help him attract hatred in the underground. He can develop at ease for a while.


    However, the hell can''t sweep the world, but it doesn''t mean it''s not strong. If it''s a separate force, even the Tianlong temple, the hell doesn''t pay attention to it and is fully capable of fighting it.


    Otherwise, the underworld will not be called the hall of eternal life, one hall and one house.

 Chapter 262

    (PS: reward plus change, 2550)


    Tianzun''s whole body was shrouded in fog. He couldn''t really see it. The surrounding space was constantly distorted, as if the whole person was incompatible with the world. He didn''t look at the Immortal Emperor and others, but looked at the Zhenwu Tiandao map in the sky.


    At this time, the posture of the Heavenly Master, like the God who is high above, is dismissive of the people.


    But the people did not dare to show a trace of anger, because they could not resist at all under the authority of heaven.


    Only the Xingxiu robbery and guilt madness of Xuantian evil emperor are unwilling to struggle and constantly resist the authority of the emperor.


    "Zhenwu Tiandao map, you finally came out. If the old fellow Tianzhu jianzun hadn''t sealed you, I would have got you."


    Tianzun''s voice is ethereal, and the whole Zhenwu continent can hear it clearly.


    All the people who heard the voice looked frightened and looked up at the figure in the sky. Some ordinary people even thought they saw God and prayed piously.


    Zhenwu Tiandao map, it seems to feel something, constantly trembling in the air.


    "Hehe, since you''re out, don''t struggle. Come with me."


    Tianzun seems to be talking to himself and to an old friend.


    Hum!!!


    Just then, the scroll in the sword saint''s hand suddenly lit up.


    Then, the scroll broke away from the sword saint''s palm and flew to the sky.


    Tianzun also felt the strange, fuzzy figure, moved slightly, as if looking at the scroll.


    With the rise of the scroll, a figure slowly came out of the scroll. The figure was not shrouded in fog like Tianzun, but a tall and straight middle-aged man.


    The man was dressed in white, with a handsome face and a sharp breath. With the appearance of this man, the majesty of the God was dissipated a little.


    "Eh! You''re not dead yet?"


    The man in white saw the God and said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, my guess is true. You still have a trace of Yuan Shen to guard in the sword Pavilion. I said for so many years, I tried secretly and couldn''t enter the sword Pavilion."


    The Heavenly Master laughed and said with the same look.


    Like old friends, they chatted in the sky.


    However, the conversation between the two people made everyone confused. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Among the people, only the swordsman seemed to have guessed something.


    However, although they didn''t understand what they said, they also understood something from their words, that is, the heavenly statue should be a figure in the same era as the man in white, and the man in white should be the heavenly Zhu sword statue.


    At the thought of this, everyone''s look changed. A man in ancient times even lived to this day. Is this man immortal?


    "No, you are not the original you. What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, Tianzhu jianzun seemed to feel something, frowned and said.


    Although he was surprised when he felt the difference of Tianzun, after all, he was once one of the strongest in the world. Even if Tianzun changed a person, he was only surprised without much mood fluctuation.


    "Hehe, you didn''t give me this. If you had given me this heaven road map at the beginning, maybe I would have soared. Why suffer so much in this world."


    Tianzun sneered, and his eyes shrouded in fog glittered with the light of hatred.


    The emperor Tianzhu sword raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech, "There were a lot of people who were eyeing the Tiandao map. The monster demon Zun was always staring at it. Even if I gave it to you, would you be able to refine at ease? I''m afraid it can only bring you death. I''m afraid Guan Shengdi will have to kill you first. Although you two share the same power, with his overbearing character, you won''t be left at all."


    Hearing the words of Tianzhu jianzun, Tianzhu jianzun was silent. Tianzhu jianzun was right. In ancient times, there were too many people staring at the Tiandao map. Which of those true gods was not eyeing? Although they were all in the same human camp, when they reached their position, another one was not cruel and ruthless. Even if all mankind perished, they would not watch others Make greater efforts.


    "Well, even if you did it right at the beginning, up to now, I''m the only one left in the whole world. Now can I have this heaven road map?"


    Tianzun is not thinking much. According to his state of mind, everything is just a moment and will be excluded by him.


    Tianzhu jianzun sighed, shook his head and said, "still not."


    "What?"


    In an instant, the whole sky shook, the sea surged, the emperor was angry and the world was shocked.


    The people felt the anger of the Heavenly Master and retreated to the distance. They knew that the two big men might not talk together, and they were afraid of war.


    Xuantian evil Emperor didn''t dare to stay. He waved his hand and took Ximen chuixue and others into a streamer and shot towards the horizon.


    When Tianzun was furious, Tianzhu jianzun waved his palm lightly, and the sword Saint disappeared instantly. When he appeared, he had come to the eastern region.


    Seeing this scene, the look of the sword Saint couldn''t help changing. It was too strong. Tianzhu jianzun had only a wisp of yuan God left. A wave could make him instantly come from the southern region to the eastern region. How strong would Zhujian Zun be when he was alive that day?


    Thinking of this, the sword Saint couldn''t help thinking of Tianzun, a figure of the same era as Tianzhu sword Zun. Since Tianzun and Tianzhu sword Zun are people of the same era and still live as living people, how terrible would they be.


    I''m afraid this is a living true God strong man. The sword saint''s heart sank. He knew that the eternal life hall was becoming more and more terrible.


    A true God or a strong one is definitely not something that the present underground can resist.


    The true God is stronger than the broken strong. The gap between hell and heaven is too big.


    In fact, the strong of true God also belong to the broken environment. They just reach the limit of breaking and are called the strong of true God.


    The true God strong is equivalent to the state of Yan GUI people in the cave empty environment at the beginning. If they reach the limit of a realm and are invincible in the same realm, they will be called the true God strong.


    But the real God strong man is much more terrible than Yan Guiren, because the stage gap between them is too big. No one knows how terrible the invincible strong man in the broken environment will be.


    Just as they were contemplating, Tianzun and Tianzhu sword Zun were about to start a war. Their momentum was constantly colliding. The sky was like a black hole, and the surrounding vitality was constantly pouring into their place. The scene was very shocking.


    However, when the two collided, the heaven road map sent out an extremely powerful ripple, which made the recovery speed of space as fast as the destruction speed of the two.

 Chapter 263

    (PS: reward plus change, 2650)


    "Zhenwu continent needs to be restored, the Terran needs to develop, and the heaven road map can''t be given to you."


    Tianzhu sword respect said solemnly.


    While Tianzhu jianzun was talking, the Tianzhu sword behind the three flying dragon generals suddenly flew up, cut through the space and appeared next to Tianzhu jianzun.


    The five Tianzhu swords rotate continuously, and finally form an array to surround the Tianzhu sword in the middle.


    When the Tianzhu sword array was completed, an array map appeared in the hands of Tianzhu sword Zun.


    At the sight of the array, the look of Tianzun suddenly changed, and a glimmer of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    They are all figures of the same era. He knows how terrible Tianzhu jianzun''s strength is.


    He also used the Tianzhu sword array in those years. It''s absolutely powerful. Even the demon statue can be trapped. No one dares to underestimate it.


    "You have only a trace of yuan God now. It''s impossible to stop me. Why do you have to make that meaningless struggle."


    Although Tianzun is afraid of Tianzhu sword array, Tianzhu sword Zun is only a wisp of yuan God after all, and he is not too worried.


    "I really can''t stop you, but it won''t be so easy if you want to get the heaven road map."


    "If you still have a little conscience, we''ll go to the Tianwaitian war. Now Zhenwu mainland can''t bear our battle. Don''t ruin your life to avoid cause and effect."


    Tianzhu sword respect said coldly.


    Tianzun sneered, "OK, I''ll go to Tianwaitian war with you to see how much success you have."


    When the voice fell, they broke the space and walked in.


    As they left, they saw that the clouds in the sky began to dissipate. Then they saw a battlefield outside, in which two figures stood.


    They were relieved to see that they had not fought in Zhenwu mainland.


    Now Zhenwu mainland, even the battle of Xianwu strongmen, can''t bear it. They are really afraid that they will go to war regardless of everything. At that time, it will be absolutely devastating.


    Tianwai battlefield is actually the outer space of Zhenwu continent. However, the outer space of Zhenwu continent is not like the earth. There are so many planets, but nothing. Only meteorites float occasionally.


    Tianzhu sword holds the Tianzhu array in your hand. A finger in the array will fly out in an instant.


    Where the Tianzhu sword passed, meteorites broke and turned into dust.


    Tianzun narrowed his eyes, raised his palm and grasped it from a distance, sending out an invisible force.


    Bang bang!!!


    Countless meteorites burst to pieces in an instant, and Tianzhu sword was hit and flew out by this invisible force.


    The look of Tianzhu sword respect remained unchanged, and his fingers kept moving on the Tianzhu array.


    The remaining four Tianzhu swords also flew out in an instant.


    The four Tianzhu swords merged with the previous Tianzhu swords to form a sword array in an instant, enveloping Tianzun in it.


    In the Tianzhu sword array, countless sword Qi burst out and drowned Tianzun in an instant.


    Each of these swords has the strength to destroy the immortal and powerful. Everyone who saw this scene couldn''t help feeling numb.


    If these sword Qi appear in Zhenwu mainland, I''m afraid they will die in an instant. They are immortal and powerful, and they have no ability to resist.


    Now they deeply know how terrible the real God is.


    Moreover, according to Tianzun, Tianzhu sword Zun is just a wisp of yuan God, and can''t play much strength at all.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help trembling.


    Tianzhu jianzun is not as optimistic as everyone. Although his Tianzhu sword burial is powerful, I''m afraid it won''t cause much damage to Tianzun.


    Sure enough, when the last sword disappeared, a figure slowly appeared in the Tianzhu sword array.


    Tianzun was strangled by countless sword Qi of Tianzhu sword array, and even his clothes were not damaged at all.


    "It''s a little worse. Tianzhu sword respect. If you bury Tianzhu sword in your heyday, I''m afraid I''ll get hurt too."


    With a wave of the emperor''s palm, the border formed by the Tianzhu sword array broke instantly.


    The five Tianzhu swords immediately returned to Tianzhu sword respect and chattered constantly, as if they were dissatisfied with Tianzhu sword respect and blamed him for making them unable to give full play.


    Tianzhu jianzun smiled bitterly. He knew that his current body was just a wisp of yuan God. If it continued to explode, I''m afraid his body could not bear it. Moreover, even if he broke out with all his strength, it was impossible to defeat Tianzun. He still had one big thing to do. Now he can only entangle Tianzun first.


    "Heaven punishes sword violence"


    Tianzhu sword Zun didn''t think much. His finger was a little above the Tianzhu array.


    The five Tianzhu swords gathered together in an instant, with the sword tip facing up. Then the four Tianzhu swords spread around like flowers in full bloom.


    Hum!!!


    The four Tianzhu swords rotated, and in an instant, a blade storm rose, and the surrounding meteorite fragments suddenly turned into powder.


    Tianzun''s eyes narrowed slightly and pointed like a sword. With a slight stroke in the air, a sword Qi flew out and shot towards Tianzhu sword.


    Boom!!!


    The two attacks collided, and the battlefield outside the sky shook in an instant. Even the people far away on the Zhenwu continent felt their bodies tremble slightly.


    "This..."


    The people felt the aftermath of their attack, and their looks couldn''t help changing suddenly. It was too terrible. The war on the battlefield outside the sky could affect them. To what extent did their strength reach.


    The blade storm disappeared, but the Heavenly Master was also impacted back.


    The array in the hands of Tianzhu sword Zun sent out an invisible ripple, which resisted the aftermath of the fight between the two.


    "Sure enough, you are worthy of the respect of heaven''s sword. You can fight with me only by a wisp of yuan God. It seems that your strength was definitely not as simple as it seems."


    The Heavenly Master said solemnly.


    "Hey! Even if my strength is strong, what can I do? It''s not dust to dust, but earth to earth. It''s you. At the beginning, my strength was not too strong among the true gods, but I''ve lived to this day."


    Tianzhu jianzun sighed and said lonely.


    He is just a yuan God now. Even if he doesn''t fight with the God, he will dissipate between heaven and earth when the time comes.


    In the reincarnation of the way of heaven, no one can escape the shackles. In the end, he will die. Only by understanding the supreme Road, can he fly to the fairy world and stay with the heaven.


    Tianzun looked no different. He said faintly, "well, the warm-up is over, you can disappear."


    Boom!!!


    The boundless power broke out. In this momentum, a cold light startled Hong at a glance, and then he saw Tianzhu sword Zun''s body flying backwards in an instant.


    The Tianzhu sword statue, who flew out upside down, turned his mouth, and the Tianzhu array was suddenly broken. Then he turned into a streamer and rushed into the Zhenwu continent, enveloping the Tiandao map.


    Seeing this scene, Tianzun roared up to the sky, "Tianzhu jianzun, you dare to calculate me."


    With the fall of the emperor''s roar, a voice resounded through the Zhenwu mainland, "I''m the emperor of heaven''s sword. The Tiandao map has been sealed by me. Ten years later, the seal will be untied by yourself. At that time, it''s up to you to protect yourself."

 Chapter 264

    The voice of Tianzhu jianzun floated over the whole Zhenwu continent.


    All the people who heard the words of Tianzhu jianzun changed their looks one after another. They now know that the Tianzun of Yongsheng hall is a true God in ancient times, and still lives to the present. His terror made everyone tremble.


    However, they don''t know which true God Tianzun was in ancient times.


    After all, Tianzhu jianzun is just a wisp of yuan God, and they can''t force out the real strength of Tianzun at all. In this way, they can''t distinguish it from Tianzun''s moves.


    Seeing that Tianzhu sword Zun was defeated, they couldn''t help worrying whether Tianzun would kill them.


    Just then, the five Tianzhu swords suddenly lit up and formed a large array.


    He shrouded Tianzun in a moment. Tianzun changed his look, turned his palm into a knife, and suddenly cut out.


    Boom!!!


    The array shook violently, but it finally resisted.


    The figure of Tianzhu jianzun gradually faded away, but there was a smile on his mouth.


    "Tianzun, this set of heaven killing and heaven locking array was understood by me before I died. Although I can''t completely kill you with my current strength, you can''t break the array in a short time."


    Hearing the words of Tianzhu jianzun, Tianzun looked gloomy, waved his palm, and the breaking force broke out.


    But the Tianzhu lock array just shook violently. As just now, it was not broken in the end.


    Tianzun slowly put down his hand. He didn''t choose to break the array, but stood in the array with his negative hand. He looked at the dissipated Tianzhu sword Zun lightly. "Your array is really troublesome, but it won''t take long for me to break it. At that time, I''ll see Zhenwu mainland and who can stop me."


    At the last moment, Tianzhu jianzun took a deep look at Tianzun, and then dissipated in the endless void.


    Seeing that Tianzhu jianzun trapped Tianzun, everyone was relieved. They knew that they were safe for the time being.


    The three immortals changed their looks when they saw the Tianzun trapped. However, they didn''t worry too much. They still knew the strength of Tianzun. Even if they were trapped, it was only temporary. It is estimated that in a few years, the Tianzhu lock Tianzhen array should be broken by him. At that time, Zhenwu mainland will be the world of their Yongsheng hall.


    ...


    With the Tianzun trapped, the incident of Tianzhu sword Pavilion gradually subsided, but Zhenwu mainland was shrouded in a tense atmosphere.


    In particular, there was constant fighting between the two forces, the underground mansion and the eternal life hall.


    From time to time, the warriors on the Zhenwu continent will see the two forces attacking each other. However, due to the restoration of the Tiandao map, the space of the Zhenwu continent has been relatively stable. Even the strong Xianwu can''t cause too much damage to the space. Only the super strong in the great success of Xianwu like Xuantian evil emperor can cause some damage to the space, but under the restoration of the Tiandao map, It doesn''t matter.


    ...


    Dongyu, Lincheng.


    In a restaurant, several martial artists sit opposite each other.


    "Brother Zhang, have you heard that the son of heaven, Yan Luo of the underworld, killed a Dharma protector in the eternal life hall in an ancient secret place the day before yesterday."


    A thin warrior said excitedly after drinking wine.


    "Well, I heard. It''s said that because of an ancient skill, a God General in the eternal life hall wounded Bai Impermanence in the hell. Later, the son of heaven was angry and rushed into the secret area to kill the God General in the eternal life hall."


    "However, the immortal hall couldn''t swallow this tone. They sent the Dharma protector general in the hall, who was also the strong one in the immortal martial arts realm. They fought in the secret realm. Finally, the son of heaven Yan Luo called Yan Shuangfei and killed the Dharma protector general in the immortal hall."


    Another martial artist with a fat figure said excitedly.


    At this time, the martial artists beside them heard their conversation and gathered together one after another. One of the martial artists said, "I say, two brothers, there is another Tianzun in the eternal life hall. Although Tianzun is calculated by Tianzhu jianzun and temporarily trapped, I''m afraid the hell will be over when Tianzun breaks the array."


    Hearing the words of the martial artist, the martial artists gathered around them were silent. In fact, their hearts still yearned for the victory of the underground. Although the underground did not do much to copy the family and destroy the family, the underground did not indiscriminately kill innocent people. The people killed by the underground were generally in a festival with it, like the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect, The hell hasn''t done it.


    Therefore, even if the hell defeated the eternal life hall and finally ruled the mainland, they were not too resistant, but the eternal life hall was different. In the southern region, in order to bring the Tianzhu sword into being, the eternal life hall united with the six evil demons to slaughter innocent civilians, resulting in a river of blood, anger and resentment, which made everyone very resistant to the power of the eternal life hall.


    If the hall of eternal life rules the mainland, they may not come to a good end.


    Just when the atmosphere was dull, a voice suddenly interrupted them. This is a young man. The young man has beautiful eyes, but there is a trace of melancholy in his eyes. Seeing the melancholy in the young man''s eyes, people know that the young man should be a man with a story.


    The young man took a jar of wine, took a gulp of it, and then said, "you underestimate the underground mansion. The strength of the underground mansion is absolutely unfathomable. It is said that there are five ghost emperors in the underground mansion, and there are several positions above the ghost emperor, especially the emperor of the underground mansion, Tianqi Rensheng emperor, who is known to be in charge of all things. Do you think he is not as good as the God of the eternal life hall?"


    When they heard the young man''s words, their eyes suddenly lit up, and then they gathered around the young man and said excitedly: "little brother, do you know something about the underground government? Can you tell us what positions there are in the underground government?"


    "Yes, yes, little brother, just tell me how to divide the strength of the underworld?"


    Hearing the words of the people, the young man glanced at them lightly and then said, "I''m not from the underground. How do I know, but I know that the strength of the underground should be no worse than that of the eternal life hall."


    When they heard the young man''s words, everyone smiled awkwardly. They knew that although the young man''s words were impolite, they did make sense. The structure of the underworld was a mystery in Zhenwu mainland. No one knew how many strong people there were in the underworld. Now, although there is only one ghost Emperor, it is already very strong. They believe that if the emperor of heaven was not blocked by the emperor of Tianzhu sword last time, I''m afraid there will be strong people born in the underworld to fight with the emperor, but the emperor is trapped, and the strong people in the underworld are not born.


    In fact, this kind of thing is very normal. Even the original 21 major forces can not be just the superficial strength. When there is a crisis of extermination, there will certainly be old people who will jump out.


    Just as everyone''s thoughts were flying, a martial artist saw the sword around the young man''s waist and exclaimed, "it turns out that the little brother is the seventh in this year''s list, moon chasing sword, Chen Shaoping."

 Chapter 265

    Shen family.


    Shen Lang sat cross legged on the bed with three drops of bright red blood essence floating in front of him. He thought: "after this period of time, the purification of the great dream Sutra and the negative energy on the yuan God have been almost eliminated. It''s time to improve his strength."


    When you open your mouth, three drops of blood essence are sucked into your mouth by Shen Lang.


    With three drops of blood essence sucked into his body, Shen Lang began to practice.


    Now Shen Lang has reached the peak of emptiness. The blood essence of the three drops cave emptiness should greatly improve Shen Lang''s strength.


    After Shen Lang drew out the blood knife Sutra, the blood demon sect has been targeted by Shen lang. after being killed, it is difficult for other strong people to absorb blood essence. However, due to the characteristics of the skill, the blood demon sect will turn into a drop of blood essence after death, but this drop of blood essence is full of negative emotions. If there is no special method to refine blood essence, no one can absorb it at all, If you forcibly absorb it, you will become possessed, and your true Qi will be impure, so you can''t give full play to your strength in the same realm.


    But Shen Lang is different. The blood Sabre sutra was originally prepared to absorb blood essence. In addition, now there is a great dream Heart Sutra, a special skill for cultivating the yuan God. Shen Lang doesn''t have to worry about the negative energy in blood essence. He just needs to refine step by step.


    With the essence blood entering the body, Shen Lang began to refine the skill of blood Sabre classic.


    Half a year has passed since the last Tianzhu sword Pavilion incident. In these six months, all forces are ready to move, and the whole Zhenwu continent is surging up, because the news of the enlightenment stone has been announced by the eternal life hall, and some people who don''t know what the enlightenment stone is all know it.


    Everyone is eyeing the underworld, but because they are afraid of the strength of the underworld, no one dares to fight the underworld, so they can only wait for the opportunity quietly.


    Now the fight between the underground government and the eternal life hall is very fierce. The people of the two forces are as deep as the sea. As long as they meet, there is bound to be a war.


    At this time, another news shocked the whole Zhenwu continent.


    Emperor Yongsheng promised, "no matter who, as long as you kill a strong person in the underground, Yongsheng hall will reward a skill, kill a strong person in the virtual environment in the underground, reward a prefecture level skill, kill a strong immortal in the underground, and reward a heaven level skill."


    This news can be described as explosive. In front of such great forces as the underground mansion and the eternal life hall, the prefecture level sky level skill is nothing, but it is a great temptation for others. A local level skill can make a mediocre become a genius, and a sky level skill can make a genius become a peerless strong person.


    Don''t underestimate the importance of Kung Fu. Shen Lang doesn''t pay so much attention to Kung Fu because he has golden fingers. However, if Shen Lang didn''t pass through but was the original master, I''m afraid he can practice the incomplete real dragon formula of the Shen family at most. Even if Shen Lang is a genius and has only one incomplete real dragon formula, he can''t make great achievements.


    This is the importance of resources. Resources are not limited to consumables. Skills and weapons are one of the resources.


    Now Yongsheng hall, take out the details and fight with the underground government, which shows that they have begun to have no way to the underground government.


    However, this kind of struggle for details is also a kind of strength. The eternal life hall has been handed down for thousands of years, and there must be countless resources. Everyone wants to see how the underground government can resolve this crisis.


    The people in the underground are strong, but the open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to prevent. If they are attacked by people in the underground during the war with the eternal life hall, they may hate.


    ...


    Barren mountains.


    "Ghost emperor, something''s wrong. Black impermanence can''t be contacted."


    Li Chenzhou walked into the hall with a gloomy look and condensed the important road.


    Hearing Li Chenzhou''s words, Xuantian evil emperor slowly opened his eyes and waved his palm. The enlightenment stone was put into the mustard bag by him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Chenzhou said, "I got the news that a man who pretended to be our underground government appeared in the northern region, burning, killing and looting everywhere. The means were extremely cruel. Moreover, the man also threatened that if our underground government wanted to dominate Zhenwu mainland, all forces would have to be destroyed.


    Now all the forces are very dissatisfied with our underground government. Let''s explain it, or they will unite and eradicate us. "


    "Huh?"


    Xuantian evil emperor''s eyes narrowed. "How can you report it?"


    Li Chenzhou sighed, "I thought this matter was nothing. Let Hei impermanence go and it can be solved, but now half a month has passed, Hei impermanence can''t be contacted. I feel that this matter may be a conspiracy, so come and report it quickly."


    "Conspiracy?"


    Xuantian evil emperor thought for a moment, "if you say conspiracy, it''s not impossible. After all, the eternal life hall offers a reward. If you kill one of our underground people, you will be rewarded with a skill. Now Hei impermanence has gone to the northern region, he may be ambushed."


    Li Chenzhou nodded when he heard the words of Xuantian evil emperor, and then said in doubt, "but why do people in the northern region dare to do it to people in our underground? Even if they do, it will be the people of the devil in the southern region who do it first."


    Xuantian evil Emperor didn''t answer him, but said, "go down and I''ll inform the emperor. Then the emperor will give orders. Since the people in the northern region dare to design an ambush in our underground, they will be prepared. Don''t send someone to avoid being ambushed again."


    Li Chenzhou reluctantly agreed. He knew that he was reckless this time, which might lead to Hei impermanence''s danger. However, when Xuantian evil emperor said so, he could not use righteousness, so he had to wait for the news of the emperor.


    ...


    Shen family


    A huge wave of true Qi broke out in Shen Lang''s room.


    Boom!!!


    The momentum shocked the whole forest city and rose into the sky. Then all martial artists looked in the direction of the Shen family.


    This momentum also alerted everyone of the Shen family, and then figures appeared in Shen Lang''s yard one after another.


    Shen Mingming, Qin Suzhen, and elder Keqing of the Shen family.


    In the room, Shen Lang slowly opened his eyes, and a trace of pure light flashed away. He felt the situation in his body. Shen Lang smiled, "it''s good to practice virtual peak."


    In fact, these three drops of blood essence can help Shen Lang break through the realm of cave emptiness, but Shen Lang''s skills are too complex and his understanding of "Tao" is not too clear, so he can only be stuck at the peak of practicing emptiness, but Shen Lang knows that when he understands his Tao, he will certainly break through the realm of cave emptiness.


    When he breaks through the realm of cave emptiness, he can be regarded as a master in Zhenwu mainland.


    Although there are many Xianwu strongmen in Zhenwu mainland, the main combat power is still the strong man in the virtual world. Xianwu can only be regarded as a deterrent, and the strong man in the virtual world is the backbone of all major forces.

 Chapter 266

    When Shen Lang walked out of the room, everyone felt a pressing pressure when they saw Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang has just made a breakthrough and can''t control his momentum.


    Seeing the sweat on Shen Mingming''s forehead, Shen Lang quickly took back his momentum, which relieved everyone.


    "Father, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Lang asked with a smile.


    Shen Mingming shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Come and have a look when you see your breakthrough."


    "By the way, where were you first?"


    Shen Lang said, "practice virtual peak."


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, those martial artists of the Shen family took a breath.


    Is Shen Lang the reincarnation of a demon? Unexpectedly, in a short year, he broke through twice in a row. The last time he broke through the peak of Huaxu, this time he became more abnormal and jumped a big realm directly.


    The whole Zhenwu continent, even those geniuses in the Taigu period, is that all?


    But now the way of heaven in Zhenwu mainland has changed. Even those with mediocre qualifications feel that there are signs of breakthrough recently. Although they are surprised at Shen Lang''s breakthrough, they can bear it.


    As the crowd dispersed, the demon moon came in with the messenger, "little Lord, something has happened, and heiimpermanence has lost contact."


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang looked at the demon moon suspiciously and said in a cold voice, "tell me the detailed process of the matter."


    Demon Yue didn''t dare to hesitate. She quickly told Shen Lang what Xuantian evil emperor had said.


    After hearing this, Shen Lang sneered, "the people of the northern region are really brave. They really think that if they unite, they will be able to fight our hell?"


    "You tell the ghost emperor, I will send someone over and let them prepare. Recently, we will fight against the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect. This time I want them to know the strength of my underground mansion."


    The demon moon nodded, took out the messenger and passed it back to the ghost emperor.


    After the demon moon left, Shen Lang entered the system space, "how many killing points do I have now?"


    "Three hundred and twenty-five thousand," said the mechanical system.


    "What?"


    "Three hundred and twenty thousand?"


    Shen Lang asked in a frightened voice.


    "Well, yes, three hundred and twenty thousand," said the system.


    Shen Lang thought for a moment, you Ming emperor, Dharma protector general, demon villa leader, Wu Tu Gu, and an ordinary general in the eternal life hall.


    These people add up to 325000.


    "Well, since there are so many killing points, open the call for me."


    Shen Lang said excitedly.


    "Ding"


    "As you wish."


    With the sound of the system falling, the wheel in the large electronic screen slowly turned up.


    Shen Lang stared at the big electronic screen. He didn''t know who could be summoned this time.


    Last time, 130000 yuan summoned a half step immortal pangban, but the system also said that it would be good if thirteen omnipotent summoned pangban. This time, his killing points are more than twice as many as last time. He must be a strong man above immortal Wu, but he doesn''t know that he is the character in the martial arts novel.


    Of course, Shen Lang yearns for those characters in the super martial world. After all, the positions are different, and the strength of the characters summoned is also different. At the beginning, pangban summoned one second before it was broken. Although pangban did not achieve the body of immortal, it is not weak. Unfortunately, it can only be half a step of immortal martial arts.


    However, Shen Lang is not tangled. Zhenwu continent is originally a super martial world. The strong Xianwu can tear apart even space and travel through it. Although it was the former Zhenwu continent, it also shows that the strong Xianwu is the broken strong in the low martial world.


    Pang ban is in the middle of Xianwu, which is not to bury him. If these Xianwu strongmen are called to Pang Ban''s tumultuous position, I''m afraid the world will collapse.


    Moreover, this time he is ready to fight against the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect. I''m afraid he also needs a strong person to sit down. Although Shen Lang has no hope for the strong person summoned to the broken state, at least there should be a strong person no less than the Xuantian evil emperor.


    Shen Lang doesn''t know whether the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect are strong in breaking the environment, but he hopes the system will surprise him.


    Now the hell is in a very dangerous situation. If you don''t do well, it will lead to siege. After all, the temptation of enlightenment stone is too great. It can make people fly up. It can definitely make people take risks and do some irrational things.


    The strength of the underground is uncertain. Now those people don''t dare to start, but once someone ignites the war, I''m afraid the underground will be unable to carry it.


    So this time, Shen Lang must summon a powerful figure to frighten the people even if he can''t sweep.


    "Ding"


    "Congratulations on the host summoning the character, Buddha double body."


    Character: Tianchi Jiye


    Realm: the peak of Xianwu Dacheng


    Identity: Evil body of Buddha Karma


    Martial arts: Chi Shiji violent, bullying the evil industry of heaven, killing the Buddha in the demon world ¡¤ evil erecting the extreme barrier, nine evil flames ¡¤ Tianchuang sinful karma, calling the evil extreme of spirit, common sin of heaven and earth, unification of the four realms ¡¤ six boundless (the final form of creating the evil of God), creating the divine ¡¤ famine and death of spirit, calling the explosion of the evil of heaven, breaking the environment integration ¡¤ rampant evil (combined with the female Rong of love evil), Tianchuang sinful karma ¡¤ evil creating and destroying the barrier (combined with the female Rong of love evil)


    Poem No.: the Buddha has his own karma, and the sky is very broad.


    Source: thunderbolt puppet show


    Data: Tianchi Jiye is the male body in the double body of Buddha industry. It is extremely powerful, ferocious and violent. It is the head of evil spirits with blue face and angry eyes. It was born in the same egg with aihuo nvrong. It is an evil karma barrier born to fight against Buddha. It is determined to break the boundaries of the four borders and achieve the religious purpose that evil spirits and Demons live in the same territory. He was defeated by Brahma and the Buddha emperors of the nine realms. He hid in the poor Yin Fan nest deep in the territory and broke out of the cocoon after absorbing the power of the mysterious female.


    Character: love disaster nvrong


    Realm: Xianwu Dacheng


    Identity: female body of Buddha double body


    Martial arts: seizing the world''s lust, swallowing the sky, three thousand love fires, creating God style ¡¤ forgiving the sky without love, seizing the world''s female disaster, breaking the environment integration ¡¤ rampant demons (combined with Tianchi''s extreme karma), evil dancing to harm the world, Jiumei evil smell, female disaster demon karma ¡¤ hunkai evil Rong, Tianchuang crime karma ¡¤ evil creation and destruction barrier (combined with Tianchi''s extreme karma)


    Poem No.: Aiben disaster, female soldiers everywhere.


    Source: thunderbolt puppet show


    Data: Buddhist double body female body, flirtatious, proficient in various theories, but good at distorting all kinds of ideas, forming a set of extreme heresy of "love is disaster". There will be an invisible appeal when speaking. If you don''t pay attention, you will brainwash and use it. Taking the integration of four environments as the ultimate goal, its extreme concept is bound to cause endless havoc.


    (Note: the double body combination of Buddhism and karma can reach the broken territory. It is extremely powerful and has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.)


    Seeing these two people, Shen Lang ignorant, these two people are too awesome, although two people fit to achieve the broken territory, but the Buddha industry double body is the super BOSS in the thunderbolt puppet show, absolutely not one plus one equals two so simple, even if is broken the environment strong, two of them fit together definitely is the best.


    Shen Lang has a bottom in his heart. This time he wants to see who dares to move the hell.

 Chapter 267

    Shen Lang quit the system and began to meditate.


    He is ready to attack the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect, but he needs to split the six evil demons. Although there is a crack between the immortal hall and the six evil demons after the Tianzhu sword Pavilion, it does not mean that the immortal hall will stand idly by when the hell exterminates the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect.


    Now the underground mansion and the eternal life hall are in a scuffle period. As long as the underground mansion dares to fight, even if it is to destroy the righteous forces, the eternal life hall will hinder it.


    This is very normal. If there is any action in the eternal life hall, the hell will not stand idly by.


    It seems that this matter still needs some planning.


    Now there are many things in the hell. We should not only deter all forces, but also find ways to fight the blood demon sect, as well as the small moves of those people in the northern region.


    The great forces in the northern region are all families of the five ethnic groups, and the headquarters of Xingchen pavilion are also in the northern region. There must be the shadow of these great forces in the disappearance of heiimpermanence.


    Shen Lang thought of this and rubbed his eyebrows. It''s very difficult for him to do now, but the top priority is to fight on both sides.


    The matter of black impermanence is not simple. When it comes to those great forces, it is certainly not a small matter.


    Shen Lang has never seen any force. It must be difficult for them to inherit from ancient times. Every force has a card. If they don''t do well, they will be targeted by all forces.


    In the face of interests, there is no difference between the right way and the evil way. They will show disgusting faces.


    Now there is an enlightenment stone in the underground, and all forces are eyeing it. But now the underground has a double body of Buddha industry, so don''t worry.


    At the time of Shen Lang''s research plan, Yuan Zhenyang came to Shen Lang''s room.


    Seeing yuan Zhenyang, Shen Lang smiled and said, "immortal yuan, what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Zhenyang came to sit down next to Shen Lang and stopped talking.


    Shen Lang looked at Yuan Zhenyang suspiciously and said, "immortal yuan, just say something."


    After pondering, Yuan Zhenyang said, "son Shen, I heard that the hell has got the enlightenment stone. I wonder if you can..."


    Hearing yuan Zhenyang''s words, Shen Lang smiled, "hehe, immortal yuan, we are not outsiders. Don''t worry, I''ll take you to the headquarters of the underground government in a few days to let you understand the enlightenment stone."


    Hearing the speech, Yuan Zhenyang said excitedly: "thank you, young master Shen. I know a lot of things have happened in the underground recently. If childe shen wants to deal with the blood demon sect, I have a plan."


    Shen Lang''s eyes suddenly brightened and then asked, "Oh? Tell me."


    "If the hell wants to start a war against the blood demon sect, it is bound to divide the six evil demons and the eternal life hall first. In this case, it is very difficult to divide the six evil demons. Although the six evil demons are cruel and selfish people, they know that division is weak and combination is beneficial. Therefore, we must divide them with a larger interest."


    Yuan Zhenyang said here with an unfathomable smile, "so my plan is that as long as young master Shen can take out the interests that make them excited, the six evil demons will be defeated."


    "Oh?"


    When Shen Lang heard yuan Zhenyang''s words, a light flashed in his mind, "do you mean that I use my interests to negotiate with the six evil demons and let them stand idly by when my underground house attacks the blood demon sect?"


    Yuan Zhenyang shook his head. "It''s impossible. The six evil demons are not fools. If you destroy the blood demon sect, they will certainly be in danger. In this way, even if they have great interests, they won''t do it, so what we need is to provoke them secretly."


    "How to provoke?" Shen Lang said suspiciously.


    Yuan Zhenyang said in a low voice, "son Shen, do you have any peerless skills or diluted treasures? The best treasures are those that can increase people''s longevity or enhance the strength of the strong Xianwu. As long as there are these things, we can use them to make civil strife among the six evil demons, leading to the collapse of their fragile alliance."


    When Shen Lang heard yuan Zhenyang''s words, his fingers subconsciously knocked on the table twice, and then his eyes suddenly brightened, "I can get the Dragon Qi, but the effect of the Dragon Qi is not too great, but it is enough to confuse the false with the true. Does yuan Zhenyang feel feasible?"


    Yuan Zhenyang thought deeply and said, "yes, the Dragon Qi is definitely more powerful than the peerless treasure. We just need a good plan, we can completely let the six evil demons have civil strife."


    Shen Lang certainly doesn''t have dragon spirit, but the system does. Although long yuan is very expensive, he can''t get it now, but there are many things contaminated with Dragon Spirit in the system.


    Shen Lang knows the meaning of Yuan Zhenyang. The dragon has always been a legendary creature. It seems that there is only the legendary demon statue in the whole Zhenwu continent. The body is a dragon, but no one can verify it. After all, things in the ancient times are too long, and the real gods who fought with the demon statue have been dead and injured, The only one who can know what he really wants may be the God in the eternal life hall, but Shen Lang can''t ask the God because he wants to prove something.


    However, although the dragon is ethereal, the legend is true. It is said that the dragon is full of treasure, the dragon scale can be made into the strongest defense armor, the dragon blood can make people lose tendons and bones, and the dragon Yuan can increase people''s life indefinitely.


    There are so many strong people in Zhenwu mainland, but everyone can''t escape the reincarnation of heaven. At the end of their life, they still have to die.


    Therefore, as long as something that can prolong life appears in Zhenwu mainland, there will be a river of blood.


    It is said that when a peerless treasure that could prolong the life of a hundred years in ancient times was born, it broke the heads and blood of those big forces. Although it was finally stopped by Tianlong temple, many people died in that war, and even made many big forces hate each other.


    If there are rumors about dragons now, they will certainly attach great importance to them. Longyuan can greatly increase people''s life in the wind and cloud, and it has the same effect in Zhenwu mainland, which can also increase people''s life indefinitely.


    Thinking of this, Shen Lang decided to say, "that''s it. Immortal yuan perfected the plan. I''ll let the people of the underground government do it. I''ll let the southern region be in chaos this time."


    The fierce light flashed in Shen Lang''s eyes. In the past, Yongsheng hall was engaged in wind and rain. This time, he would like to see what you would do in Yongsheng hall.


    Now his wings have been formed, there is no shortage of experts, and there are all kinds of strange people and scholars. When Yuan Zhenyang is trained into immortal martial arts, his eternal evolution will definitely enter Dacheng. The way of pushing and deriving yuan Zhenyang will be more terrible. I''m afraid Tianji Pavilion can''t suppress him in the way of pushing and deriving.


    Just do it when you think of it. Although Shen Lang doesn''t have many killing points, he can still exchange dragon Qi, a chicken rib. Shen Lang only spent 1000 points to exchange three wisps of dragon Qi.


    Yuan Zhenyang has also improved the plan. Now he only waits for the people in the prefecture to actually operate.

 Chapter 268

    Barren mountains.


    Shen Lang wore the underground clothes of emperor Rensheng of Tianqi and took yuan Zhenyang to Jiuyou hall.


    At this time, there were only Xuantian evil emperor and Buddha industry in the Jiuyou hall.


    Shen Lang saw the double body of Buddha industry for the first time. He saw Tianchi Jiye, with a strange face, long purple hair, a crown like an ancient god, a war robe, and an extremely evil smell from top to bottom.


    At the first sight of Tianchi Jiye, Yuan Zhenyang was almost disturbed by this evil breath. Then he quickly ran Wansheng evolution and suppressed the boundless desire in his heart.


    But just then, a charming voice sounded, "I love you, nvrong. I''ll see the emperor."


    For this enchanting voice, Shen Lang looked the same, but yuan Zhenyang suddenly had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Shen Lang knew the existence of love disaster nvrong, so he had already prepared. Moreover, love disaster nvrong was summoned by the system, which had no impact on Shen Lang at all.


    However, Yuan Zhenyang was different. Originally, his strength was far from that of the Buddha industry. In addition, he couldn''t take measures to prevent it. Knowing the sea was almost detonated by this enchanting voice.


    Xuantian evil emperor was expressionless. They had a fight when the Buddha double came here. Although the strength of the Buddha double was very strong, they didn''t get the upper hand when they didn''t fit. After all, Xingxiu robbery and guilt crazy are too strong. Most of the strength of Xuantian evil emperor lies in these two magic soldiers.


    At this time, with the sound falling, a woman with enchanting figure and charming face walked out from behind Tianchi Jiye.


    The woman was wearing a gorgeous red robe and charming curly long hair. She was tied up high. Her hair was decorated with various decorations. She had a high collar and low chest. Her face was extremely flirtatious. People felt an impulse at the first sight.


    Shen Lang took a indifferent look at Ai Huo nvrong. He felt that if a woman was very full, she would definitely have nine points, and her temperament added many points to her.


    Shen Lang nodded lightly, "well, this is Yuan Wu Tianzun, Yuan Zhenyang, who is also a member of my Shen family. In the future, everyone is in the same camp, so there is no need to test."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Buddha industry double body, nod together.


    Shen Lang sat on the emperor''s chair above and said slowly, "When I come back this time, I have a task for you. This time I''m going to fight against the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect, but I need some planning. I''ll give you three things later. Now you go to the southern region and bury these three things in a mountain called Longshan. After three days, you must find a chance to lead the blood demon sect and the other six evil demons there. Then you think Let them find the three wisps of dragon Qi, and then secretly assist the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect to get the Dragon Qi. "


    "You don''t have to take care of the rest. Just let the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect safely bring back the two wisps of dragon Qi."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Xuantian evil emperor and Buddha agreed.


    "Also, after the double body of Buddha industry, it will be the Western ghost emperor of the underworld."


    Shen Lang waved and threw the two sets of ghost emperor''s clothes to the two Buddhas.


    These two sets of ghost emperor costumes are specially customized for two people, one for men and one for women.


    "Evil emperor, where is the stone of enlightenment?" Shen Lang asked.


    "Well, here I am." Xuantian evil emperor took out the enlightenment stone from the mustard bag and handed it to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang looked at the enlightenment stone for a while and felt a mysterious breath coming to his face, but there was a surge of wind and clouds in Shen Lang''s understanding of the sea.


    Shen Lang''s expression changed slightly. He looked at the enlightenment stone in surprise. He felt that the enlightenment stone seemed to have something to do with him. He could resonate with his sea knowledge just by looking at it.


    However, Shen Lang didn''t hurry to study, but looked at Yuan Zhenyang. "Immortal yuan, the enlightenment stone is here. Now you can find a room to practice in the Jiuyou palace. I hope you can understand it and add strength to my Shen family."


    Yuan Zhenyang nodded solemnly. "Don''t worry, childe. My key to the evolution of all life is to conform to the way of heaven. This enlightenment stone just fits me very well. As long as you give me time, I will gain something."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Shen Lang said with dignity.


    Shen Lang is not in a hurry to return to Shen''s family, but studies the matter of the northern region. This time Shen Lang is going to go there in person, while the matter of the southern region should have a fermentation period. After all, the Dragon Qi is taken away by the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect. Other big forces will certainly quarrel with them for a while. After all, it has something to do with the dragon. As long as the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect get the Dragon Qi, they will definitely say it even if they are mouth all over I don''t know.


    Even if they say that the Dragon Qi is false, no one will believe it. They will only think that they are deliberately hiding it.


    This kind of thing is easy to understand. No matter who gets the news about the relationship with the dragon, he will not say it, but will not admit it.


    Shen Lang''s mouth is bent. This kind of thing that stirs up the situation in the world is really fun. No wonder emperor Shitian will be born after being bored and go to find the trouble of the situation.


    "Eternal life hall, this game of chess depends on who can play the last."


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed and a trace of pure light flashed away.


    There must be hidden secrets in the eternal life hall. Since the emperor is the true God, there will be broken strong people, but what Shen Lang wants to know most is who will be the broken strong people in the eternal life hall, whether they will be ancient people or ancient people.


    Since the heavenly lords can live from the ancient times to the present, that is to say, they have a way to prolong people''s life indefinitely. That is to say, the broken strong who disappeared suddenly in the ancient times may have joined the hall of eternal life.


    Because only this one explanation can explain. After the battle of Zhengmo in ancient times, many broken strong people did disappear. After removing the sitting ancestors of the twenty-one forces, the remaining broken strong people disappeared in Zhenwu mainland in a short time.


    People once thought that these broken strong people were sitting somewhere because their longevity was exhausted.


    But now the presence of the heavenly being makes everyone smell an unusual smell, that is, more than one heavenly being must have survived.


    However, the more this happens, the more interesting Shen langcai feels. As long as the war continues, the strong forces of the underground will emerge one after another. It can be said that there is no underground without war, and the underground is born for war.


    Now the underground mansion and the eternal life hall are like wise men playing games on the top of a mountain. They use the common people in the world as a chessboard. It depends on who has better means.


    In terms of strength, Shen Lang is not afraid. Even if the combination of Buddhism and industry can not compete with the true God, they can definitely compete. There are more immortal Wuqiang people in the underworld now, Yan Guiren, Xuantian evil emperor, swordsman, and pangban, who is about to break through. In addition, Li Chenzhou, who has obtained the true solution of boxing God, and Ximen chuxue, who is willing to kill the sword, will break through Xianwu sooner or later, and wuwudi and others also have the enlightenment stone, With their qualifications, they will break through Xianwu sooner or later. Now the way of heaven is changing. Even in the broken environment, they also have hope.


    Generally speaking, in Zhenwu mainland, there are no rivals except the mysterious immortality hall.

 Chapter 269

    Southern region.


    Outside a barren mountain, several figures came.


    This barren mountain is called "Longshan". It is said that there were dragons living in this mountain in the ancient times, but it is only a legend. Most people don''t think it is true. They think that in fact, this mountain is called Longshan because it is more like a dragon, so it is named "Longshan"


    Longshan is very big, endless, winding, like a dragon lying here.


    These people who came to Longshan were just some young disciples of the six evil demons.


    Now the southern regions are the world of the devil. They don''t have to hide and fear being replaced by the righteous people as before. On the contrary, they can be arrogant and respected like the disciples of the famous sect of the righteous.


    The southern region is controlled by the devil, and the people here recognize them. Therefore, when they see the disciples of the devil, ordinary people and martial arts are afraid of them, so they respect them.


    They are all disciples who have practiced in a city near Longshan. Last night, the name of Longshan always flashed in their mind.


    They don''t know what''s going on. This feeling comes suddenly, but it seems to be deep in their minds.


    On the top of the barren mountain, three people stood on it.


    "It''s too easy for a few inborn mole ants to confuse them. I don''t feel interested."


    AI Huo nvrong said with her fingers playing with her curly hair.


    Xuantian evil emperor gave her a faint look, "well, don''t talk more nonsense. They''re coming up soon. Get ready, detonate a dragon Qi for them to find out, and then you can act according to the plan."


    Several disciples of the evil way finally climbed to the Dragon Mountain under the guidance of the dark in their mind.


    Just then, the Xuantian evil emperor hidden in the sky moved his fingers and shook the Dragon Mountain.


    Then I saw a giant dragon rising into the sky. The giant dragon was just like a real dragon. It looked up at the living dragon''s eyes, vivid dragon scales, domineering momentum and all kinds of performances were just like a real dragon.


    "Hey, look, it looks like a dragon."


    A disciple of the evil way, seeing the dragon in the sky, exclaimed.


    Then several people who came with the demon disciple also saw this scene.


    One of them shouted, "is it true that there were dragons living here before this dragon mountain?"


    Hearing the man''s cry, a light flashed in the eyes of several other demon disciples.


    Several people flew out at the same moment and began to look for it.


    Since the rumor is true, there must be something left by the Dragon here.


    When several people were looking for it separately, suddenly a disciple of the blood demon sect saw a huge cave.


    Because it was a barren mountain, the cave was very conspicuous. At a glance, it was seen by the disciple of the blood demon sect.


    After looking at the cave about 100 meters high, the disciple of the blood demon sect rolled his throat.


    Then the disciple of the blood demon sect walked in with excitement.


    Not long after the disciple of the blood demon sect entered the cave, another disciple of the devil came here.


    The disciple was wearing a black and white robe with a long sword hanging from his waist.


    When he saw the huge cave, he behaved the same as the disciple of the blood demon sect. Judging from the scale of the cave, he knew that it would not be inhabited by humans. Nine times out of ten, it was the cave of the demon family.


    In combination with the rumors of Longshan, he knew that if he guessed right, the cave should be the residence of the Dragon nationality.


    The cave is very deep, like chiseling through the whole mountain, directly underground.


    The disciple of the blood demon sect became more and more frightened. Then he became vigilant. Although the demon clan had perished, no one would not be afraid in the face of unknown things.


    At this time, the light in front suddenly shines. The goal is a very broad and huge space. The top of the cave is inlaid with colorful gemstones, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    The disciple of the blood demon sect, after adapting to the light sense, slowly opened his eyes. It was very empty and there was nothing here. There was only a huge stone platform on which a delicate wooden box was placed.


    Seeing the wooden box, the disciple of the blood demon sect brightened his eyes, immediately ran over, picked up the wooden box and opened the box cover.


    As soon as the lid of the box was opened, a dragon breath erupted. The disciple took a deep breath. The dragon breath was instantly sucked into his abdomen. Then he felt that the pores of his body seemed to open. Countless heaven and earth vitality gathered towards him. The vitality was continuously poured into the disciple''s body. Then a momentum rose. The disciple even inhaled a dragon breath, Breakthrough to the late congenital stage.


    After feeling the situation in his body, the disciple was overjoyed. However, looking at the ball composed of white fog in the wooden box, the disciple reluctantly covered the wooden box.


    He knows that this kind of thing is not for him to be greedy for ink. He knows the means of the blood demon sect. Even if he is a strong immortal, he will be chased by the blood demon sect to death. It is impossible to let him go, so he is ready to take this dragon Qi back. Maybe the ancestors of the blood demon sect can make good use of these dragon Qi.


    Shen Lang, Yuan Zhenyang and others used various means to knead the Dragon Qi together. It looks very tall. In fact, it doesn''t have much effect on the strong Xianwu.


    However, the disciple only had the innate realm, and it was impossible to know the specific role of dragon Qi. He only knew that the Dragon Qi broke through the realm just by letting him inhale it. It must be a peerless treasure.


    Just then, the disciple of the magic mountain villa came in. When he saw the wooden box in the hand of the disciple of the blood demon sect, his eyes flashed a trace of greed.


    "Brother Bai, what did you find?"


    The disciple of Shenmo mountain villa walked towards the disciple of blood demon sect with a smile.


    Seeing the disciple of the magic mountain villa, the disciple of the blood demon sect quietly became vigilant.


    Although they have just come down the mountain for training and have little experience in the Jianghu, they are born in the devil''s way after all. They cheat me too much in the sect. They have already had some tricks.


    "Nothing."


    The disciple of the blood demon sect put the wooden box in his arms and said perfunctorily.


    "Really?" the disciple of the magic mountain villa nodded, as if he had believed it.


    At this time, the sword in the waist of the disciples of the magic mountain villa suddenly came out of the scabbard, and a sword spirit flew out in an instant, chopping away at the disciple of the blood demon sect.


    The disciples of blood demon sect had been on guard for a long time. When the disciples of Shenmo mountain villa took action, he had already run his internal power and hid nearby.


    Boom!!!


    The cave wall was hit with a sword mark by sword Qi.


    "Blood claw"


    As soon as the disciple of the blood demon sect avoided the sword Qi, he immediately bullied the disciple of the Shenmo mountain villa, his palm became claws, and a bloody breath came to his face.


    The disciple of Shenmo mountain villa raised his sword and cut horizontally to force the blood demon sect disciple back.


    At this time, a sharp light flashed in the eyes of the disciple of the blood demon sect, and a cold light flashed between his sleeves.


    "Poof!!!"


    The disciple of the magic mountain villa looked at the dagger on his chest and fell to the ground unwilling.


    "Hum, just because you want to kill me and win the treasure, you can''t measure your strength."


    The disciple of blood demon sect walked over the disciples of Shenmo mountain villa and walked outside.

 Chapter 270

    (PS: reward plus change, 2750)


    Just when the disciple of blood demon sect got dragon Qi, the disciple of corpse control sect also got dragon Qi.


    With the help of Zhan corpse, the disciple also killed a disciple of blood shadow sect.


    But they didn''t hide the fact that they got dragon Qi. In a short time, they were known by the major forces of the six evil demons.


    Then strong ones rushed out of those forces and chased in the direction of the disciples of blood demon sect and corpse control sect.


    In the sky, the three Xuantian evil emperors followed the two disciples leisurely.


    At this time, the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect also sent strong people to meet the two disciples.


    "Put a mark on him, and you can find the residence of the blood demon sect by the way."


    Xuantian evil emperor looked at the blood demon disciple below and said slowly.


    With a charming smile, the evil girl Rong sent out an invisible ripple in the middle of her eyebrows and fell on the disciple of the blood demon sect.


    Just then, a figure came from afar. The figure was wearing a blood red robe and looked pale. He was about 30 years old.


    Seeing the man, the disciple of the blood demon sect was delighted, "four elders, why are you here?"


    The four elders looked cold, flew down and said faintly, "I heard you got dragon Qi?"


    The disciple quickly took out the wooden box containing dragon Qi from his arms and respectfully handed it to the four elders.


    A touch of excitement flashed on the cold face of the four elders. Then the four elders opened the box and saw the white ball composed of dragon Qi. "It''s really dragon Qi. Ha ha, my blood demon sect is about to rise."


    At this time, three figures shot from afar, "elder Shentu, the Dragon Qi was discovered by everyone. I''m afraid it''s not good for your blood demon sect to swallow it alone?"


    The three figures slowly fell in the distance of the four elders. One of them, a man in black, frowned and said.


    "Hum, dragon Qi was first discovered by my blood demon sect. It was your magic mountain villa that wanted to kill people and seize treasure. When did you find it?"


    The four elders looked at the man in black.


    The black robed man smiled coldly and exuded an evil smell, "don''t talk nonsense, treasure. The strong get it. You have to give it today, whether you give it or not."


    Boom!!!


    The Qi burst out, and suddenly a huge palm patted the four elders.


    People of the evil way always speak by strength. They don''t speak those great principles at all. If they are right people now, I''m afraid they will stand on the highest point of morality and begin to oppress people by force. Just like the last time Tianlong Temple saw Tianzhu sword and used words to test the hell. If the strength of Xuantian evil emperor was not too strong, I''m afraid Tianlong temple would be very likely, It will rob the Tianzhu sword and remove the hostility.


    The fourth leader of the blood devil sect was always a strong man in the middle of cave emptiness. When he saw the huge palm, he was not afraid at all and snorted coldly.


    The boundless river of blood rolled out, and the blood devil turned his Qi into a fist and bravely welcomed it.


    When the fists and palms intersected, the earth shook, and an invisible ripple spread around. The ground was swept by the aftermath of the war between the two people, and the earth rolled and turned into a layer of earth waves.


    Now the way of heaven has changed, and the strong man with empty cave has lost his previous prestige.


    But it should not be underestimated. Although the space will not be damaged, the aftermath of the fight is still very terrible.


    The two were hit back by the impact of the fight.


    "A sea of blood"


    Just stopped, the four elders waved their palms, and the blood River swept out, drowning the man in black.


    The black man''s waist long sword came out of its scabbard in an instant, and a black sword Qi flew out in an instant.


    The blood river burst in an instant, and then the man in black stabbed out with his long sword and nodded to the four elders'' chest.


    When the long sword was about to stab the four elders in the chest, the four elders suddenly turned into a pool of blood and melted into the blood river. The man in black changed his look.


    Bang!!!


    The four elders immediately appeared behind the man in black robe, clapped it with one palm and hit the man in black robe in the back of his heart.


    Poof!!! The man in black spurted a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    Seeing this scene, the other two people who came with the man in black stopped watching the excitement and attacked the four elders one after another.


    The war between the four was extremely fierce, but the four elders of the blood demon sect were really powerful. They fought one against three without losing the slightest.


    In fact, the human strength of the blood demon sect is not weak, especially after training into a blood demon, it is difficult for the same level to lose. After all, the recovery ability of the blood demon sect is too strong. Coupled with the strange and unpredictable method of Blood River assimilation, people can''t start at all.


    The reason why the blood devil sect is thought to be so weak is actually suppressed by the hell. Every time the blood devil sect goes to war with the hell, it will be crushed all the way to the explosion. Therefore, all people think that the people of the blood devil sect are very weak all the time.


    But now I see four elders fighting three people, which makes people know each other again.


    "These four elders are very strong."


    During the war, the black robed man held a long sword and said solemnly.


    "Well, be careful. We must break his blood River, otherwise we can''t beat him at all."


    The other said with a dignified look.


    Just when the three were ready to take the four elders in one go, the blood river suddenly collapsed, but the four elders disappeared.


    Only the disciple of the blood demon sect was left standing there at a loss.


    "No, I ran away."


    The man in black looked ugly and shouted.


    "Forget it, he ran away. We can''t catch up at all. Let''s take him back first."


    ...


    The corpse control sect is similar to the blood demon sect. After a big war, they safely took the Dragon Qi back.


    The three of Xuantian evil emperor stood in the sky and witnessed the whole process. Xuantian evil emperor said: "Well, the task has been completed. Let''s stay in the southern region for a while. Other demons will certainly not be so easy to let go of the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect. The Dragon Qi has a time limit. It is estimated that when they return to the sect door, they should dissipate almost. Then the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect can''t explain at all. When they are almost noisy, my underground mansion is collecting them Pick up the pieces. "


    On this day, a great event happened in the southern region.


    The blood demon sect and the corpse control sect even got the Dragon Qi. It is said that there is a great secret in the Dragon Qi. With the Dragon Qi, you can find the hiding place of the dragon. If you can kill the dragon, you can get the dragon Yuan and swallow the Dragon yuan, which can make people live for thousands of years like the dragon family, and your strength will be greatly increased.


    This news is even more eye-catching than getting the enlightenment stone from the underworld. After all, how magical the enlightenment stone is is is just a rumor. So far, I haven''t heard of anyone flying to the fairy world with the enlightenment stone.


    But the dragon is different. There was a dragon in the ancient times. At that time, the demon clan was led by the dragon clan and the Phoenix clan, and the Dragon yuan did have that effect, which had to be exciting. All forces were moved by the wind and set their eyes on the southern region.

 Chapter 271

    Shen Lang didn''t take care of the situation in the southern region, but he, the big boss behind the scenes, leisurely sat in the carriage and headed all the way to the northern region under the protection of Jiansheng and others.


    The northern regions are cold, covered with snow all year round and covered with silver. Moreover, there are more mountains and dense forests than the eastern and southern regions.


    Wearing a sable cloak produced in the southern regions, Shen Lang sat in a luxurious carriage with a pot of warm wine and drank it himself.


    This is the junction of the eastern region and the northern region. There is an extremely sharp contrast between the two regions. The eastern region is like spring all the year round, but beyond the border, the northern region is extremely cold.


    When he opened the curtain of the car window, Shen Lang couldn''t help sighing, "this Zhenwu mainland is really strange. It''s clearly a sky, but the two places are so divided."


    This time, Shen Lang went to the northern region to investigate the disappearance of Hei impermanence. He did not receive the news of Hei impermanence''s death. As long as the characters summoned by the system die, Shen Lang will receive the prompt of the system. Therefore, Shen Lang knows that Hei impermanence is either imprisoned or may hide somewhere.


    Shen Lang believes in the latter. After all, if someone really plans the hell, Hei impermanence is bound to be killed and go to the eternal life hall to receive a reward.


    However, he is not in touch with black and blue now, and he doesn''t know what is going on.


    When they came to a city, Shen Lang found a relatively luxurious restaurant to live in.


    After half a month''s journey, although it''s nothing to Shen Lang and his people, Shen Lang now comes to the northern region. Shen Lang doesn''t want to turn around without a head. Let''s find out the news first.


    Shen Lang and others attracted a lot of eyes as soon as they entered the restaurant. However, after seeing the sword saint, those people couldn''t help shrinking their pupils, and then quickly took back their eyes and didn''t dare to look again.


    Now the sword saint is a strong immortal. Even if he doesn''t deliberately spread his momentum, ordinary people can''t resist it.


    Gao Jianli stepped to the counter and said faintly, "find us some rooms."


    The restaurant owner saw that Shen Lang and others were not ordinary people and dared not neglect them. He personally took Shen Lang and others upstairs.


    On the way to the room, Shen Lang sent a message to Gao Jianli and said, "go down and ask if those wandering in the Jianghu can get any news from them."


    Gao Jianli nodded, turned and walked down.


    The boss looked at Gao Jianli suspiciously, and then he didn''t care much. After arranging the room for Shen Lang and others, he took the silver given to him by demon moon and went downstairs happily.


    "Little Lord, we have no news now, so we can only live here first." the demon Moon said slowly.


    Shen Lang nodded, "I''ve asked Gao Jian to leave and inquire. Those people pretending to be underground are making a lot of noise in the northern region. The news should be very easy to inquire."


    Speaking of this, Shen Lang''s eyes flashed a sharp light, "people in the northern regions really think that our underground mansion is restrained by the eternal life hall, so there''s no way to take them? This time I''ll let them know the end of offending our underground mansion."


    The sword Saint standing in the room had a sharp breath, "young Lord, let me go to Tianji pavilion to have a look?"


    Shen Lang thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "now you are not suitable to be exposed. We only need to secretly investigate. As long as we find the source, I will let the people of the land to solve it."


    While Shen Lang and others were talking, Gao Jianli came back, "young Lord, I heard. Some time ago, there was a war in the northern region. It is said that many forces were involved. As for who was killed, I don''t know."


    "However, there are some small forces involved, including the shadow of the Dong family, a first-class family in the northern region."


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows. He was a little impressed by the Dong family. It seemed that Jin Wuming killed a talented disciple of the Dong family at the last Wulin meeting in Wucheng. Later, the elder of the Dong family was killed by absolutely no God on the way.


    "The Dong family, a first-class family, dares to participate in the affairs of our underground government. It''s really impatient."


    "Demon moon, send a message to King Yama and King Qin Guang and ask them to bring some people to the northern region." Shen Lang ordered.


    Now with the clues of the Dong family, things will be easy to do. Just follow the vine and touch the melon.


    ...


    Shen Lang and others stayed in the away war for three days, and Yama and others came here.


    In the room, Yan Guiren, pangban, Li ruohai and Tiandao stood quietly in front of Shen Lang.


    Act rashly and alert the enemy, and watch the crowd outside, slowly, "you go to the Dong house tonight, don''t let the alarm go by, let Qin Guang Wang secretly investigate."


    The four nodded and disappeared into the room.


    This time in the northern region, Shen Lang is ready to make an example. Those big forces are not allowed to stand by until the blood demon sect and corpse control sect are finished, but those small forces are ready to make an example.


    ...


    Northern snow state, ice city.


    The ice city is much larger than the forest city. As a first-class force in the northern region, the Dong family must control a lot of resources.


    The northern region is different from other regions. The northern region has always been controlled by five of the twenty-one forces. Only the Wang family is in the southern region, and the remaining four families are in the northern region.


    The Wang family is now together with the six evil demons. It is no longer a person of five nationalities, but the Wang family is still one of the 21 forces.


    The forces in the northern regions pay tribute to the big forces every year, layer by layer. The third class forces pay tribute to the second class, the second class pays tribute to the first class, and finally the first-class strength pays tribute to several big forces.


    This kind of management method is very common. Like the imperial court, it collects taxes from civilians every year, but one is folk and the other is Jianghu.


    Under this management method, the five ethnic groups are the heaven here. No one dares to provoke. With those continuous resources, the five ethnic groups will not decline, but will become stronger and stronger.


    In fact, in the whole Zhenwu continent, except the middle region, all the major forces are heaven, but the management methods are different. Just like in the eastern region, although sandaomen do not pay tribute to the small forces, they have an absolute right to speak. As long as the three doors have orders, everyone must respond. I''m afraid they don''t have to think about the consequences of rejection, It is very simple for a big force to want a small force to perish.


    At this time, the Dong family was brightly lit and patrolling guards kept protecting the whole Dong family very closely, that is, a mosquito could not fly in.


    The strength of the Dong family is similar to that of the original Qingcheng sect. However, due to the change of heaven, the ancestors of the Dong family broke through the realm of cave emptiness before January.


    Now that the Dong family has a strong man in the hole, they have overwhelmed several other first-class forces and have begun to regard themselves as overlords.


    In a room, a young girl looked at the young man in front of her in horror, "please, childe Dong, let me go."


    The young man smiled and said: "ha ha, in addition to the twenty-one forces in the whole northern region, my Dong family is the strongest. If you obediently follow me, you will enjoy endless prosperity and wealth in the future, why should you refuse? Don''t I Dong Feng deserve you?"


    The young man stretched out his finger and gently stroked the girl''s delicate cheek.

 Chapter 272

    Just as the woman was avoiding the youth''s frivolity, the woman suddenly looked behind the youth and screamed, "ghost, ghost..."


    "Don''t come here."


    The woman waved her hands and feet as if she had been frightened.


    The young man thought that the woman was afraid of herself, and then laughed recklessly, as if she had a sense of satisfaction.


    The guards on patrol outside heard the woman''s cry and smiled meaningfully. Then they shook their heads and walked away.


    The young man in the room slowly took off his robe, wore an inner shirt and said obscene: "little lady, don''t be afraid. In my Dong family, even if you shout and break your throat, no one will take care of you."


    The woman didn''t seem to hear the voice of the youth and continued to wave indiscriminately.


    Just as the young man was about to jump on it, he suddenly stopped there.


    Then I saw a ghost face mask slowly emerging behind the young man.


    The young man''s hair suddenly rose, a drop of cold sweat fell on his forehead, and then his neck turned stiff and looked behind him.


    When he saw the ghost mask less than a foot away from him, the young man''s throat rolled, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Pangban''s eyes flashed a cold light, and the young man''s eyes suddenly froze.


    Pangban''s eyes flashed, and pictures flashed. As time went on, the young man''s eyes became darker and darker. Finally, the young man slowly fell to the ground.


    Just after the young man fell to the ground, the woman had no rest.


    Pomban did not care about them, but meditated.


    He had just used the Taoist heart to plant magic, read the youth''s memory, and knew the place where the ancestors of the Dong family closed down. Then he didn''t stop, and his body slowly disappeared into the room.


    The ancestor of the Dong family, named Dong Wanqian, was the owner of the Dong family in the early days of Dongxu.


    Dong Wanqian used to be a strong practitioner of the virtual realm. However, due to the birth of the Tiandao map, the Tiandao of Zhenwu mainland changed, full of vitality and the circulation of Taoist rhyme, so he broke through the virtual realm of the cave before January.


    After breaking through the hole void, the Dong family began to expand, wantonly expand their strength and suppress several other first-class strengths, but there was no way. Those forces had no hole void strongmen, so they had to bite their teeth and bear it.


    Last time, Dong Wanqian received a letter from the Lei family asking him to follow the Lei family to encircle and suppress a person. Dong Wanqian couldn''t refuse, so he followed.


    Later, after knowing who the encirclement and suppression was, Dong Wanqian almost fainted without fear. That person was the black impermanence of the underground.


    Black impermanence came to the North just to investigate someone pretending to be a hell, but he didn''t think much, but he was watched by those forces as soon as he entered the north, and then a big war broke out.


    At that time, it was said that the strong man of half step Xianwu appeared, but Hei impermanence''s strength was so terrible that he directly fell into the devil, rushed out of the encirclement and ran away.


    Now the forces of the whole northern region are looking for it secretly, but after such a long time, heiimpermanence still has no news.


    But with the extension of time, a heavy feeling rose in everyone''s heart.


    They know that the underworld must have known about the black impermanence, but now that the matter has been done, they can only bite the bullet. Once the people of the underworld appear in the northern region, they are ready to encircle and suppress again.


    Last time, because of carelessness, Dong Wanqian was swept by the black impermanent sword Qi and suffered some injuries. Now he is healing in the secret room.


    At this time, a figure slowly appeared in Dong Wanqian''s secret room.


    Dong Wanqian seemed to feel something. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw a figure standing in front of him with a negative hand. A mountain like breath enveloped the whole secret room.


    When he saw the dress, Dong Wanqian''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    "Where is black impermanence?"


    A cold and indifferent voice came into Dong Wanqian''s mind.


    "Gudong" Dong Wanqian rolled down his throat, "this is my brother, but a man from hell."


    Hearing Dong Wanqian''s words, King Qin Guang slowly turned around and a grimace appeared in Dong Wanqian''s eyes.


    Seeing the mask, Dong Wanqian trembled and said, "King Qin Guang."


    "You, a small Dong family, dare to calculate my underground mansion. Don''t you know that even Tianlong Temple dare not move my underground mansion in Zhenwu mainland?" said King Qin Guang coldly.


    Dong Wanqian smiled bitterly, "it''s time to come. I''m also forced to be helpless. The Lei family has orders. We small forces can''t get rid of them at all. If we don''t go, the end will be no better."


    "I don''t want to hear an explanation. Let''s talk about who initiated the encirclement and suppression of my underground mansion." King Qin Guang said faintly.


    A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and the towering pressure shrouded Dong Wanqian.


    "Ka!!!" the chair in the secret room broke instantly, and the whole room seemed to shake gently.


    Pangban has now broken through Xianwu. Dong Wanqian can''t raise a trace of resistance in front of pangban.


    Pangban was originally a half step immortal martial arts. After the Tianzhu sword Pavilion incident, pangban closed in the underground mansion. After six months of cultivation, pangban naturally entered the realm of immortal martial arts. Now the people in the underground mansion have basically made progress with the help of the enlightenment stone.


    The strength of demon moon, female emperor, Gao Jianli and others has increased. The whole underground is a new place, and everyone has made progress.


    The reason why Li Chenzhou only sent Hei impermanence out to perform the task at the beginning is that song que is in the process of breakthrough and can''t come at all. The strength of others is too low, and judge Cui is also performing the task outside.


    Finally, black impermanence can only be sent to the northern region. At that time, no one thought much. They just thought that someone was borrowing the name of the underground government to obtain some benefits, but they didn''t expect that it was a trap, a trap for the underground government.


    The underground government is careless about this matter, but there is no way. No one can prevent this kind of thing. Even if the underground government is not fooled this time, there will be other calculations in the future.


    However, Shen Lang attaches great importance to this incident. No one in the whole Zhenwu continent has done it except Yongsheng hall, which dares to calculate the underground mansion. Therefore, Shen Lang must let some forces know the end of calculating the underground mansion.


    When King Qin Guang investigated the matter clearly, Shen Lang was ready to start. He wanted to see those forces and how to explain to the underground government.


    Moreover, when the events of blood demon sect and corpse control sect are over, Shen Lang is ready to start rectifying the whole continent. There are too many twenty-one forces. Some unnecessary forces are no longer necessary to stay. In addition, there are four foreign countries eyeing the Central Plains, and the central plains are in chaos. I''m afraid those forces will be unable to bear it, and there will be a big war with the four countries at that time.


    Shen Lang has never underestimated the four foreign countries. Relying on the four countries alone, the 21 major forces in the Central Plains can be vigilant for so many years, and there is no way to take them. It can be seen that it is certainly not simple.

 Chapter 273

    (PS: reward plus change, 2850)


    In the restaurant, after hearing pangban''s report, Shen Lang sneered, "it''s the Xingchen pavilion that interferes with it. I said how can anyone dare to fight against me."


    Shen Lang already knows the reason. We have to start with the story of immortal jiuxiao and Changchun Zi. Yan Tian, the elder of Xingchen Pavilion, went to wusheng mountain with him and Zhao Qi. Finally, he was killed by demon moon when competing for the great dream Heart Sutra. In order not to lead his eyes to himself, he asked the female emperor and Zhuanlun Ming Wang to deliberately make a false impression on the edge of the eastern region, It makes people think that they died in the hands of the underground mansion. Later, because the underground mansion is too mysterious, they can''t find the hiding place of the underground mansion. This matter has no result.


    Now the underworld is stronger. The imperial court suppressed its crusade against the underworld because of its reason, but the Xingchen Pavilion did not swallow this tone. During the war between the underworld and the eternal life hall, the Xingchen Pavilion organized an action to calculate the underworld.


    But they didn''t expect that the black impermanence was so strong that it could break through the encirclement and escape when surrounded by the enemies, leading to the failure of their plan.


    After knowing the context, Shen Lang also sorted out the causes and consequences.


    What''s left now is what he should do to Xingchen Pavilion and others.


    Xingchen Pavilion is a force for commercial purposes. Unlike other major forces, it is in the form of clan or family. Although the strength of Xingchen Pavilion is not strong among the twenty-one forces, it is absolutely rich in resources, so there are many experts in Xingchen Pavilion.


    Shen Lang''s preparation this time is to fight against the Xingchen Pavilion. At first, he thought he was just fighting against some small forces to frighten people. After killing the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect, he was trying to settle accounts with them. But now Shen Lang has changed his mind. The Xingchen Pavilion has numerous resources and its strength is not so strong, which is just suitable for his plan.


    When he thought of it, Shen Lang called Yan Guiren and others and said, "go to Xingchen Pavilion now and kill the pavilion owner of Xingchen Pavilion for me. Don''t be afraid. Just shoot directly."


    Yan Guiren four people flashed a killing opportunity in their eyes, and then said, "yes, Emperor."


    ...


    The headquarters of Xingchen Pavilion is located in Northern Qi state.


    The headquarters of Xingchen pavilion has built magnificent and magnificent temples and pavilions.


    At this time, people come and go in front of the headquarters of Xingchen Pavilion. They are all martial artists who come here to buy cultivation resources.


    Xingchen Pavilion is the commercial empire of Zhenwu mainland. Generally, martial artists with a little money will come to Xingchen pavilion to buy some resources for practicing martial arts for future generations or themselves.


    Just as the star pavilion was bustling and noisy, suddenly four voices broke through the air.


    Then people saw that four figures suddenly appeared above the headquarters of Xingchen Pavilion.


    The four men, wearing black scarves and Chinese clothes, each wearing different masks, had a terrible momentum, and even the sky was distorted.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help exclaiming, "hell."


    "Listen, everyone. I''ll give you three breaths and get out of the Xingchen Pavilion."


    Hearing this sound, the martial artists dared not hesitate and hurried out.


    No one doesn''t know the shadow of people''s famous trees and the strength of the underworld. The great gods fight and mortals suffer. They all know this truth. No one dares to stay at will. Even some people who have paid and didn''t get things run outside.


    Fleeing to the distance, a warrior wiped the sweat on his forehead and said fearfully, "Hey, it seems that there is trouble in Xingchen Pavilion."


    Another warrior shrugged when he heard the warrior''s words, "who knows, but since the star pavilion has provoked the underground, I''m afraid it will pay a price. Now in the whole Zhenwu continent, who doesn''t know the strength of the underground, no matter who is watched by the underground, there will be no good end."


    "However, I''m curious. What''s the matter that made the underground government so moved to fight? It seems that our northern region has no communication with the underground government. Hasn''t the underground government always been active in the eastern and southern regions?"


    At this time, a martial artist who knew some news said: "Hey, you don''t know. There was indeed a grudge between the Xingchen Pavilion and the underground. It is said that Yan Tian, the elder of the Xingchen Pavilion, died in the hands of the underground. Moreover, I heard that the Xingchen Pavilion ambushed the underground people last time, so the underground will come to trouble the Xingchen Pavilion this time."


    Hearing the martial artist''s words, everyone nodded clearly. Then they turned and watched the excitement.


    This kind of war between the two major forces is still rare in Zhenwu mainland. Since ancient times, although there has been occasional friction between various forces, there are still few wars.


    Of course, the war in southern regions is not included. After all, they are too far away from southern regions. They have never seen a war in southern regions at all.


    When the four of Yan Guiren came to the star Pavilion, two figures stood quietly in a corner of the city and looked up at the sky.


    "Brother Tianji, it seems that the Xingchen Pavilion will be in trouble this time. I don''t know how the Xingchen Pavilion will face the rise of the hell."


    A white faced middle-aged man gloated.


    Another old man in a white robe embroidered with gossip slowly shook his head, "although there are some dangers in the star Pavilion this time, it is still dangerous in the end."


    "Oh?"


    "Brother Tianji, what have you figured out?" the middle-aged man said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, you can''t say, brother Chu, just look at it." Tianji son said unfathomably.


    These two people are the "Tianji son" of the Lord of the Tianji Pavilion, and the white faced middle-aged man is one of the five nationalities and the ancestor of the Chu family.


    Tianjizi made friends with Guangji. Last time he was in the southern region and helped the four elephant sect escape a disaster. This time he calculated that something would happen in the northern region, so he came to the northern region to have a fun.


    There are some mysteries about Tianji Zi. No one knows his origin, only that he is the leader of Tianji Pavilion and has been granted the title of Tianji Zi of this generation.


    No one knows the realm of tianjizi''s strength, but no matter who it is, they can''t see the depth of tianjizi. Even the ancestors of the four elephant sect "ye Lingxiao" and the Chu family don''t know the real strength of tianjizi.


    The ancestors of the Chu family met tianjizi as well as ye Lingxiao. When they were young, they met by chance. Tianjizi was nice and quite different. The ancestors of the Chu family and ye Lingxiao were not ordinary people. They were both heroes of the same era. When they met an unusual tianjizi, both sides wanted to make friends with each other, and established friendship for many years.


    "Then, brother Tianji, did you ever figure out the origin of the underground?" the Chu family ancestor seemed to think of something and suddenly frowned and asked.


    Hearing the words of the ancestors of the Chu family, tianjizi looked dignified and said seriously, "I have calculated, but I have no clue. It''s like the way of heaven has been hoodwinked. I can''t see clearly."

 Chapter 274

    With the cry of Yan Guiren, several figures rushed out of the Xingchen Pavilion,


    When they saw the four people in the underground mansion, their looks changed. One of them said solemnly, "underground mansion, what do you mean, why do you come to my star pavilion to make trouble?"


    There are five people in Xingchen Pavilion. These five people are all in the realm of cave emptiness. Two of them broke through only after the change of heaven in the early stage of cave emptiness.


    Yan GUI said indifferently, "what? After calculating my underground, pretend you don''t know anything?"


    Hearing Yan Guiren''s words, the five people in Xingchen Pavilion looked different.


    However, one of the older martial artists still hardened his head and said, "hell, don''t talk about it. My star Pavilion, when did you calculate your hell?"


    "Hum, whether you calculate it or not, you know in your heart. There''s no need to talk more nonsense. Hand over the murderer who besieged my underground mansion and we''ll retreat. Otherwise, I''ll make your Xingchen Pavilion bloody."


    Pangban''s boundless magic spirit was emitted in an instant, enveloping the whole sky in an instant. The boundless power made the people of the whole city panic.


    Looking at pangban in the sky like a demon God, everyone trembled.


    Pang ban has entered the realm of immortal martial arts. The magic cultivation method in the heart of the Tao was originally an extremely evil skill. Now its prestige has spread, and no one can resist it at all.


    Seeing pangban''s power, the five strong men in the Xingchen Pavilion did not change their looks. At this time, a momentum rose in the Xingchen Pavilion and broke through pangban''s magic cloud.


    Then he saw an old man wearing a white robe and embroidered with the bright moon pattern step by step out of the star Pavilion. He was full of linglie momentum and looked at the four people of pangban.


    "See Yuezu." the five people in Xingchen Pavilion quickly saluted respectfully.


    The old man''s name is he Haoyue. He is one of the three ancestors of Xingchen Pavilion.


    The old man nodded his head lightly, then looked at pangban and said slowly, "King Qin Guang, are you deceiving me that there is no one in Xingchen Pavilion by mobilizing so many people to come to my Xingchen pavilion?"


    Looking at the old man in front of him, pangban snorted coldly, "you 21 forces, I know, all have their own cards, but if you move the people in my underground, even if you have a broken strong man in charge, you must give an explanation."


    Hearing pangban''s words, he Haoyue looked at pangban with a little surprise. He didn''t expect that the hell was so strong. Pangban was right. Their twenty-one forces have passed down from generation to generation and do have their own cards. Although they can''t use them indiscriminately, I''m afraid they will also appear if there is a door destruction crisis.


    "Really? Then I''ll experience the skill of the hell king."


    Boom!!! He Haoyue''s momentum broke out in an instant, and the power of the moon came out, and a curved moon rose slowly behind he Haoyue.


    "The moon shines on the sea."


    The skill of Xingchen Pavilion is divided into three types: sun, moon and star.


    And he Haoyue uses the power of the moon.


    Pang ban sneered, and the evil spirit surged in an instant, shrouded in he Haoyue.


    Although he Haoyue didn''t know the power of pangban''s magic Qi, he didn''t dare to underestimate it. The bright moon was shining. With a wave of his finger, a long sword composed of the power of the bright moon tore the magic Qi in an instant.


    Pang Ban''s expression remained unchanged. Just when the evil spirit was torn, a ripple in the middle of his eyebrows sent out and swept away towards he Haoyue.


    Click!!! The bright moon broke instantly. He Haoyue quickly retreated, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Just now he was swept by the power of pangban''s yuan God, and his mind rolled and almost collapsed.


    After pangban entered the realm of immortal martial arts in Jin Dynasty, the magic cultivation method of Daoxin has reached its peak. The power of Yuanshen can be said to be thorough. When he thought about it, the vicissitudes of life make people collapse. He is in the realm of immortal martial arts. If he is not careful, he may be killed.


    "Moon wheel"


    The whole sky darkened instantly, and then I saw a bright moon suddenly appear in the sky, tearing the boundless darkness. The moonlight turned into a wheel of moonlight and cut off towards pangban.


    The war between the two was very fierce. Just after the fight, the whole city couldn''t bear the momentum of the two.


    At this time, a figure rushed out in an instant and attacked the five strong men in the empty cave of Xingchen Pavilion.


    Zhang Er''s red tassel spear crossed the sky and appeared in front of a cave strong man in an instant.


    Before he could react, he was stabbed in the chest with a long gun.


    "Ah!!!"


    A scream cut through the sky. When the people reacted, the body of the hole empty strong man had fallen towards the lower level.


    "Bold."


    The remaining four weak strong men in the xingxingge cave shouted angrily, and their true Qi burst out and rushed to the Li ruohai in an instant.


    The four attacks were magnificent and instantly shook the void.


    Li ruohai was not afraid at all. He stabbed two Zhang red tassels in his hand. The spears blossomed, and the cold light shone in his eyes. All the four attacks disappeared.


    Many people in the city saw this scene and took a breath.


    The people in the hell are so strong that they can fight more with less in the same realm. You know, there are many talents in Zhenwu mainland, but it is very difficult to fight several people alone in the same realm. After all, everyone is a talent who can cultivate into the virtual realm.


    Between genius and genius, it is difficult to form a crush, but the underworld breaks the Convention.


    In fact, people in the northern regions have never seen people in the underworld. If they were in the southern region, they would not be so surprised to see people in the underworld. After all, the power of the underworld in the southern region is too strong.


    Even the God General of the eternal life hall is not an opponent of the underworld.


    When Li ruohai broke the attack of the four people, song Ke shot, and the long knife on his back came out of its sheath in an instant.


    "How can a dragon travel with a bear?"


    Tianwen''s fifth Dao was cut out in an instant. Ten Dao shadows enveloped the four people in an instant. The ten Dao shadows echoed each other to form a Dao net and enveloped the four people.


    With the help of enlightenment stone, song que has broken through to the middle of cave emptiness. His strength is much stronger than that at the beginning. The eight moves of Tiandao cut out are more powerful.


    The sword net is tight and airtight. The four strong men in the Xingchen Pavilion use their best to resist.


    Click!!! The knife net was broken and the four people flew out. At this time, a little cold came first, the gun came out like a dragon, and instantly touched the throat of a hole weak strong man.


    Li ruohai''s momentum is rising. He is cutting one person. The remaining three cave weak strong men look slightly changed.


    Just when Li ruohai and song Duan shot, the war between pangban and he Haoyue has also entered a white heat.


    As soon as those moon wheels appeared in front of pangban, they were resisted by an invisible barrier, and the magic Qi rolled, forming a virtual shadow of the demon king behind pangban.


    "Tao heart grows demons"


    A red light was emitted from the eyes of the demon king''s virtual shadow and flew into the eyes of he Haoyue in an instant.

 Chapter 275

    After the red light entered his eyes, he Haoyue felt that something in his mind was corroding his mind. A seed sprouted slowly and finally turned into a ghost face, swallowing his yuan God in an instant.


    "Poof!!!"


    He Haoyue couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and looked pale at pangban. He didn''t expect that pangban''s Yuanshen attack was so strong. If he hadn''t studied Yuanshen, I''m afraid his Yuanshen might have been strangled in this attack.


    Pangban did not care what he Haoyue was thinking, but attacked again after planting demons with his heart.


    Looking at he Haoyue, who has lost half of his success, Yan Guiren shook his head indifferently. He knew that he Haoyue was no longer pangban''s opponent.


    If there is no accident, he Haoyue will die.


    The virtual shadow of the demon king was instantly transformed into magic gas, which enveloped pomban. The magic gas was like a black flame, burning, the surrounding void was constantly distorted, and the invisible power of pomban''s eyebrows was distributed.


    The evil Qi of the whole body instantly turned into a black long gun. As soon as the long gun appeared, it swished and shot at he Haoyue.


    Where the long gun passed, there were tiny cracks in the space. The space originally improved by the Tiandao map was broken by pangban.


    Seeing this scene, he Haoyue''s eyes contracted slightly, "moonlight shines"


    The endless power of the moon broke out. He Haoyue, like the God of the moon, turned into a luminous figure under the shadow of the moon.


    It was originally a curved moon. After he Haoyue used the moonlight to shine, it turned into a full moon.


    The full moon shrouds he Haoyue and emits boundless light to resist pangban''s magic gas spear.


    Boom!!!


    The huge roar sounded, the whole city was slightly turbulent, and some people with unstable chassis were shocked to sit on the ground.


    Click!!! The center of the full moon began to crack around like a spider''s web.


    Finally, the full moon made a crisp sound and turned into nothingness, while the remaining strength of the magic gas spear did not disappear, and continued to stab he Haoyue.


    The magic gas spear magnified infinitely in he Haoyue''s eyes. Finally, it passed through he Haoyue''s chest and shot down with him.


    The building collapsed and he Haoyue was nailed in a ruin.


    People who saw this scene couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The people in the hell are so overbearing that they forcibly killed their ancestors at the gate of the Xingchen Pavilion. This is much more serious than slapping their faces.


    Does the hell want to go to war with Xingchen pavilion.


    At this time, two soaring momentum broke out, and then two figures flew out from the depths of the star Pavilion.


    Both of them were middle-aged, one looked cold and the other looked resolute.


    When they saw that there was no living he Haoyue in the ruins, their look changed, and then a wave of anger rushed into the sky.


    "Hell, my star Pavilion is at odds with you."


    The cold looking middle-aged man roared up to the sky.


    In an instant, the sky changed, countless stars appeared in the sky, then turned into little stars, and scattered away towards pomban and others.


    Where the stars pass, all the buildings turn into nothingness.


    Some people who don''t hurry to escape turn into nothingness under the starlight.


    Pangban had no fear at all. The power of the yuan God broke out and turned into an invisible barrier, enveloping the four people.


    The starlight collided with the barrier and kept exploding.


    As if missiles were bombarding, the space outside the barrier was constantly distorted and deformed, and even some spaces began to collapse.


    The cold man is the ancestor of Xingchen Pavilion, "star without trace"


    "Scorching sun"


    As the stars dissipated, countless fireballs fell.


    The blazing fire on the fireball twisted the space.


    Yan Guiren''s eyes narrowed slightly. In an instant, he broke pangban''s barrier and flew out. The holy halberd God sighed in his hand.


    All the fireballs that collided with the holy halberd sigh disappeared.


    "Yan roundabout"


    The holy halberd God sighed and the solitary gun was held flat. Yan Guiren''s body rotated rapidly, and all the fireballs that came to him were bounced out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The fireball kept falling in the city. In an instant, the fire was in the sky and black smoke was everywhere.


    The Lord of the city dispatched by the imperial court quickly began to remedy it.


    Countless soldiers of the city Lord''s residence scrambled to move around and began to save people.


    Mortals suffer when great gods fight.


    This kind of thing is inevitable. Now the people in the underworld and the star pavilion have made a real fire. In their capacity, they can''t dissuade at all. They can only do their best to remedy it.


    However, the people in the underground and the people in the star Pavilion turned a blind eye to the tragedy below. The two sides confronted each other in the air. The momentum kept rising, and the war was imminent.


    "Hand over the murderer."


    Yan Guiren asked the gun alone in his left hand and sighed with the holy halberd God in his right hand. He stood in the air and said indifferently.


    Star traceless looked angry. "Hell, you are so crazy. You killed he Haoyue and want us to make friends. Do you really think Zhenwu mainland is invincible?"


    The power of the burning sun on the burning red sun condenses the whole body and is ready to take action at any time.


    "Hum, my government is invincible, not your has the final say, only when you have beaten, you know that, and you star Pavilion is only the first, all those who participate in encirclement and suppression of my government can not run."


    Pangban stepped out one step and came to Yan Guiren''s side. His momentum soared and stood side by side with Yan Guiren.


    The whole city was suddenly shrouded in a tense atmosphere.


    Although xingwuji and yanchiyang are angry, they still have a sense. Although they are the twenty-one forces, if they fight with the hell, they will certainly not have the upper hand. However, now they can''t ride the tiger. He Haoyue was killed by pangban. They can''t just forget it.


    However, the prestige of Yan Guiren and pangban has spread in Zhenwu mainland. Although their star Pavilion is in the northern region and have little communication with Yan Guiren and pangban, it does not prevent them from knowing their strength.


    If they really fight, they may not be able to gain the upper hand. Now they are very anxious. They have informed several other major forces that surrounded and suppressed black impermanence at the beginning, but why haven''t those people appeared yet? Do they think they will let them go after the hell has found the trouble of his Xingchen pavilion?


    The style of the underground government has always been very strong. Now that the people of the underground government appear in the northern region, they will certainly not let anyone go.


    "Do you really want to use cards?"


    Star traceless couldn''t help thinking that if he used his cards, Yan Guiren and others would inevitably die, but their losses would also be great. After all, the cards are not unlimited. If he used them less once, he just killed Yan Guiren and others, they still suffer a little.


    "Don''t worry. If those people really don''t come, it''s not too late for us to use them."


    The burning red sun seemed to know what the star had thought and preached.

 Chapter 276

    Just as pangban and others confronted the people in the star Pavilion, two empty voices sounded.


    Then I saw a middle-aged man in a blue robe and an old man flying over.


    The momentum of these two people is similar to that of Yan Chiyang. They are both in the realm of Xianwu Xiaocheng.


    As soon as the two men stopped, the old man said, "hell, you are so mobilized to make trouble in my northern region. Are you bullying me? No one in the northern region?"


    Seeing the two people, Yan Chiyang and Xing Wuji were relieved.


    These two people are the ancestors of Murong family, "Murong zhantian" and Lei family, "Lei Ling"


    Yan Guiren looked at Murong zhantian indifferently. "You should also be a member of my underground mansion? Just right, you''ll all stay here today."


    "Arrogance"


    Lei Ling heard Yan''s words and snorted coldly. In an instant, boundless thunder clouds shrouded the void, lightning and thunder, and electric snakes flickered continuously. The scene was extremely terrible.


    Yan Guiren asked the gun in his hand and stabbed it out in an instant. The rolling thunder clouds tore apart in an instant. The sun penetrated the thunder clouds and shone down, bringing a glimmer of light to the whole city.


    Whoosh!!! Yan Guiren was like a sharp sword. He rushed to Lei Ling in an instant. The holy halberd sighed and suddenly waved and cut out.


    "Thunder armor"


    The real Qi of Lei system burst out suddenly. A set of armor composed of domineering lightning enveloped Lei Ling.


    Bang!!! Thunder raised his arm to block the cutting blow of Yan Guiren''s holy halberd God''s sigh. For a moment, lightning was everywhere and the void shook.


    "Swallow inflammation"


    The gun was stabbed out in an instant, and a hot fire was spitting out of the true Qi, which turned into a swallow shape and hanged towards Lei Ling.


    Lei Ling was not afraid at all. Suddenly, he threw a fist, twined with electric light, and collided with the swallow turned into flame. In an instant, sparks flew and electric snakes danced.


    The fight between the two was magnificent. In the last fight, Lei Ling was forced back by Yan Guiren.


    Seeing that Lei Ling was defeated, Murong zhantian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was still aware of Lei Ling''s strength. The Lei family''s skills have the effect of practicing body. In close combat, they rarely fall into the disadvantage at the same level, but unexpectedly, Yan Guiren was able to suppress Lei Ling in close combat. It seems that the people in the hell are really not simple.


    He would never have thought that Yan Guiren had a special physique and was urged by his divine power. When he was in the southern region, Yan Guiren could fight with the strong man of Heifeng''s ancestor Xianwu with half a step of Xianwu, not to mention reaching the realm of Xianwu now.


    Lei Ling looked gloomy. He didn''t expect Yan Guiren to be so strong. He couldn''t resist the power when he fought with Yan Guiren just now.


    In the blink of an eye, people saw Lei Ling retreat.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, there is no division of realm. All they know is that Lei Ling retreats, which means he is not strong and can''t beat Yan GUI.


    Seeing the strength of the people in the underworld, everyone began to worry. After all, they are from the northern region and still have a sense of belonging to their own domain.


    "You two go together."


    Yan GUI''s left gun and right halberd said faintly.


    Seeing that Yan Guiren was so arrogant, Murong zhantian made a move. Although he was also a giant, he couldn''t help provoking Yan Guiren.


    "Eight wastelands and Six Harmonies"


    The Murong family''s Kung Fu is a set of extremely overbearing Kung Fu.


    At the beginning, the ancestor of Murong family was the supreme man of the human race. His realm was second only to the true God. He was the commander in every war. Later, in World War I, he realized the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies divine skill and soared to the sky. When attacking, he was extremely overbearing and fierce.


    Murong zhantian''s momentum suddenly broke out and changed the wind and cloud stirred the whole sky. Yan Guiren''s calm face finally turned positive.


    The ancestor of Murong family really has some skills. It''s not easy to see the momentum.


    "War!!!"


    A roar shook the world. Murong zhantian punched Yan Guiren from a distance.


    The boundless domineering breath attacked Yan GUI''s face.


    Yan Guiren''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the holy halberd sighed and waved. He cut it out with a more domineering momentum than Murong zhantian.


    Boom!!!


    The void between them trembled and rumbled.


    "Swallow soars"


    When Yan Guiren blocked Murong''s fist in the sky, he moved like a swallow flying all the time.


    Halberd, gun, flying, countless residual shadows envelop Murong zhantian.


    An empty shadow rose behind Murong zhantian. The man was wearing armor and gold helmets. He was as domineering as a general in Baizhan.


    Yan Guiren''s God of war method also condensed in an instant.


    The virtual shadow behind Murong zhantian instantly threw a fist to defeat the gun shadow all over the sky, and then fought with Yan Guiren''s God of war virtual shadow.


    Boom!!! The battle between the two dharmas was like a giant fighting, and the whole sky was filled with their figures.


    "Yan Fuhuan"


    Just when the two dharmas were fighting each other, Yan Guiren suddenly rushed out and asked the gun to stab Murong zhantian in the chest.


    Murong zhantian punched and collided with Gu Wen''s gun.


    Yan GUI''s figure suddenly turned and rushed to Murong zhantian again.


    Murong''s fighting face remained unchanged and blew a punch again.


    Bang!!! The fist and halberd collided, and a sound of gold and iron was sounded.


    "Swallow shuttle"


    At this time, Yan Guiren''s eyes suddenly burst out, the holy halberd sighed and the solitary gun was held high, the body turned at a high speed, and a metal storm formed.


    "What?"


    Seeing Yan Guiren''s sudden move, Murong changed his look in the sky. Yan Guiren''s attack was very rhythmic. He thought Yan Guiren''s attack was the same as him, but Yan Guiren''s current performance is that there is softness in hardness and variety.


    But Murong zhantian did not show weakness. He held his palm falsely. A long knife condensed into shape. Holding the handle with both hands, he suddenly chopped it out.


    Boom!!! When the long knife was cut on the metal storm, the boundless power burst out, and an invisible ripple spread.


    The war between the two was very fierce. People watching the war also saw the blood surging. The Murong family belongs to the top force among the five ethnic groups, which can be said to be the strongest one.


    The fact that Yan Guiren can fight with Murong''s ancestors at the same level also shows that Yan Guiren is definitely a strong man.


    Just then, a carriage outside the city came here slowly.


    The carriage is decorated with extreme luxury and surrounded by several figures.


    Shen Lang opened the window curtain and looked at the war in the air.


    When Yan Guiren and others were looking for trouble in Xingchen Pavilion, he had already rushed here.


    He knew that if the star Pavilion didn''t take out its cards this time, it would be leveled by the underground government, but what he didn''t expect was that Murong family and Lei family appeared.


    However, he is not worried. Pangban''s strength is absolutely no weaker than Yan Guiren.

 Chapter 277

    Yan GUI''s divine power is urging him to fight in Vietnam. Although Murong''s fighting strength is very strong, he is gradually suppressed by Yan GUI.


    "Yan Shuangfei"


    Suddenly, Yan Guiren suddenly turned into two figures, one holding a solitary gun and the other holding a holy halberd sigh. They were divided into two directions and attacked Murong zhantian.


    Yan Guiren''s move was very fast. Even Murong zhantian didn''t react.


    However, Murong zhantian was not an ordinary person. The long knife condensed with true Qi in his hand was cut out in an instant. A sky piercing light lit up, and the momentum was like a mountain. He collided with Yan Shuangfei, who returned from Yan.


    Boom!!!


    A startling noise suddenly rang through the sky. Then I saw that Murong zhantian''s Dharma phase was broken, and Murong zhantian also flew out upside down.


    Stop the figure, Murong zhantian wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at Yan Guiren with a dignified look, "the king of hell is very strong."


    Lei Ling nodded: "brother Murong is right. It seems that the king of hell was born to fight. No matter how much better he is, he will turn around when fighting."


    Murong zhantian deeply thought: "well, it''s really a little strange. However, we must take care of today''s affairs and suppress the hell, otherwise, we''ll all be in danger."


    "Hey, no wonder the old man of the Chu family refused to participate in the calculation of the underground. It turned out that he knew that the people in the underground would not give up."


    Their words were only completed in a short time.


    The ancestor of the Chu family in their mouth is a middle-aged man standing in a corner of the city with tianjizi.


    "Brother Tianji, it''s good that you stopped me from plotting with them. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t go to the Chu family this time."


    Chu''s ancestors looked at the people in the sky, such as Yan Guiren, and said seriously.


    He still knows Murong''s fighting power. The eight barrens and Six Harmonies divine skill was originally a skill born for fighting. The ancestors of the Murong family used this skill to shock an era. Although the outstanding people at that time were covered up by the light of the true gods, the ancestors of the Murong family still showed their brilliance.


    As the supreme leader, a great battle is basically commanded by the ancestors of the Murong family. Through the belief of the human race, he created the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies divine skill that shocked the world, which is really amazing and gorgeous.


    However, Yan Guiren''s performance was even more dazzling at this time. He even suppressed Murong zhantian, who practiced the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies divine skill. How strong would Yan Guiren be?


    Tianjizi shook his head when he heard the words of the ancestors of the Chu family: "it''s not my intention to stop you, but God''s will."


    "At the beginning of the southern region, I had calculated, but the secret of heaven was very vague. Later, I felt that things were wrong, so I went to the southern region to stop brother Ye''s four elephant sect. Later, if not, there was a upheaval in the southern region, and the right path was seriously killed and injured. But to my surprise, the underground government broke the dilemma by relying on its own strength, and let the eternal life hall suffer."


    Hearing Tianji Zi''s words, the ancestors of the Chu family suddenly remembered one thing: "brother Tianji, what is the origin of the eternal life hall? I only found them in the family. They are forces handed down from the ancient times, and the rest know nothing."


    Tianjizi was silent when he heard the question of the ancestors of the Chu family.


    Just when the ancestors of the Chu family thought tianjizi wouldn''t say anything, tianjizi said: "the specific creation time of the Yongsheng hall can''t be studied, but I Tianji Pavilion knew that the Yongsheng hall was created by a man named" the supreme Taoist deity who destroyed the world. "


    "No one has ever seen this God of annihilation extreme Taoism. In ancient times, there was a rumor that this God of annihilation extreme Taoism had soared into the fairyland and became an immortal. Then there will be a God in the eternal life hall to become the Lord of the four immortality halls, but those people can only be called the God, but they can''t be called the God of annihilation extreme Taoism."


    "In this world, can anyone really fly?" Chu''s ancestors asked suspiciously.


    He didn''t believe that Tianji Zi said that the supreme Taoist deity who killed the world could fly up. After all, his Chu family is also inherited from ancient times. If someone flies up successfully, their Chu family can''t leave without a word.


    Although they are the twenty-one major forces, except the Tianlong temple, others can only be regarded as a small force in the ancient times, if someone rises, the Chu family can''t know such a big thing.


    Tianjizi shook his head and said, "this problem is not what I can know, but since there are rumors, it shows that this matter is true in all likelihood."


    "But isn''t the most powerful demon in ancient times? If the human race has such a strong person, don''t you just move your fingers and destroy the demon race."


    "This is the reincarnation of the way of heaven. There are some things we can''t know. Even in ancient times, if the human race didn''t have the help of those true gods, others will stand up when our human beings perish."


    Tianji son said unfathomably.


    The ancestor of the Chu family did not doubt tianjizi. Although tianjizi was mysterious, he knew that if there was a secret in ancient times, I''m afraid no one in the whole Zhenwu continent could compare with tianjige.


    "If so, isn''t the strength of the eternal life hall terrible?"


    The ancestor of the Chu family looked worried and said.


    He knows that Tianzun is trapped by Tianzhu sword Zun. He also knows that Tianzun will come out in a short time. Then their forces will be in trouble.


    "Not necessarily. This underground place is mysterious. Even my Tianji Pavilion can''t find any clues. If we say that this world can resist the eternal life hall, I''m afraid it must be this underground place."


    A glimmer of pure light flashed in tianjizi''s eyes.


    Although the words of Tianji Zi made the ancestors of the Chu family feel a little relieved, they were still worried, "brother Tianji, is the God of the eternal life hall really a true God?"


    This is what the ancestors of the Chu family worried about. If they were just an ordinary broken strong man, they were really not afraid, because they had cards to fight against the broken strong man, but the real God strong man couldn''t. After all, their ancestors didn''t reach that step.


    Tianji Zi, who has always been very confident, finally moved his face when he heard the words of the ancestors of the Chu family: "the Heavenly Master is the true God, and... There is more than one true God in the eternal life hall."


    "What?"


    With the fall of Tianji Zi''s voice, even the state of mind of the ancestors of the Chu family can''t bear it.


    "Brother Tianji, aren''t you kidding? How is the eternal life hall possible? There is a real God."


    No one would believe such a thing. After all, the true God was either a cabbage or a broken strong man. In the ancient times, there was only one power, and he was also the founder of the creation school.


    Just like their Chu ancestors, their ancestors were just an ordinary broken environment.


    Tianjizi didn''t speak. He knew that no one would believe that the hall of eternal life would have such terrible strength, but such a thing must be believed.


    Because their Tianji Pavilion is the power inherited by Taigu Tianji gate.


    Tianji sect is the most mysterious sect in ancient times. There are very few disciples in the sect. Each generation is a single pass. After all, the deduction of Tianji sect reveals too many Tianji, which makes it extremely difficult to survive.


    In ancient times, the Tianji gate was basically cut off, but the first generation Tianji son of Tianji Pavilion accidentally found the inheritance of Tianji gate and established Tianji Pavilion. Some ancient Xinmi were obtained from the inheritance of Tianji gate.

 Chapter 278

    Just as Tianji Zi was talking to the ancestors of the Chu family, Yan Guiren was already at war.


    "Hell, you people have also been killed. What else do you want?"


    Murong said with a frown.


    After fighting with Yan Guiren, Murong zhantian knew that only with their strength, they couldn''t beat Yan Guiren and others, so they had to step back.


    However, Murong''s retreat in the sky of war changed xingwuji and yanchiyang''s face. Now it was the people of their Xingchen Pavilion who died, and they were one of their brothers. If they were retreating, the servants would not be ashamed to laugh at their Xingchen pavilion that day.


    As the twenty-one forces, how can the star Pavilion swallow this tone.


    Yan Guiren took a indifferent look and Murong zhantian said, "hand over the murderer and we''ll go back now."


    "What?"


    Hearing Yan GUI''s words, Murong zhantian and others looked angry. The people in the hell really didn''t know whether it was good or bad. They had already killed people and had to advance an inch.


    Yan Guiren and others are really a little too strong, but they are all ordered by Shen lang. if they don''t do so, some people may secretly make small moves in the future, and those who plan the hell will even be more serious than this time.


    Shen Lang will let those forces know that if they dare to move the hell, they must be prepared to repay ten times.


    We must let them know the pain, know the pain, and dare to calculate the hell next time, so that they can''t help thinking of this lesson.


    "Deceive people too much."


    Star traceless suddenly shouted angrily.


    The power of the boundless stars erupted, and the stars scattered in an instant, shrouding Yan Guiren and others.


    Pangban sneered, and the power of the yuan God came out. An invisible ripple hanged all the power of the stars.


    "The hot sun is like fire"


    A huge fireball suddenly appeared in the air and fell towards pomban.


    And when pangban fought with xingwuji and yanchiyang.


    Murong zhantian and Lei Ling also shot.


    Now neither of the two sides is willing to retreat. They can only fight to the end. As for who loses first in the end, it depends on their own means.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Young Lord, the star Pavilion must have its own cards. If it gets big, I''m afraid it can''t be blocked only by King Yama and King Qin Guang."


    The sword Saint looked at the battle in the sky and frowned.


    If it''s just these people, the swordsman is not too worried, but after all, this is the headquarters of Xingchen Pavilion. If it''s big, Xingchen Pavilion will certainly take out its own cards. Then it''s a tricky time.


    "Young Lord, why don''t I call the ghost emperor?"


    Shen Lang bent his mouth and said confidently, "don''t worry, I don''t care about a star Pavilion. I can''t leave them in the southern region. As long as they have a chance, they will start against the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect. If we miss a good opportunity to come here, our plan will fall short."


    The sword Saint didn''t say anything. Since the young Lord said so, he must have his own countermeasures.


    At this time, Yan Guiren was majestic. He fought against Lei Ling and Murong alone without losing the wind.


    The left gun and the right halberd. Even if Lei Ling attacked on both sides, they couldn''t help Yan to return.


    The fist shocked the Star River and was domineering. Murong zhantian exuded a sense of self-respect.


    With a domineering fist, he fought fiercely against Yan Guiren who fought with Lei Ling.


    Lei Ling had already seen Murong''s attack, so she broke out with all her strength and pestered Yan GUI to avoid him.


    Yan Guiren also felt the attack behind him, and his eyes flashed a trace of light.


    Just when the self respecting fist was about to hit Zhongyan and return.


    Yan Guiren suddenly soared into the sky, "Yan soared"


    The blow was very strong. Lei Ling and Murong zhantian''s bodies began to fall from the air.


    Boom!!! In the blink of an eye, Yan Guiren''s fast body collided with Murong zhantian''s fist.


    After a loud noise, the three flew out one after another.


    Although Yan Guiren is urged by divine power, Murong zhantian and Lei Ling are also ancestors. It is still difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat for a period of time.


    However, the move of Yan returning to others, Yan flying, is worthy of being a move that even the six evil dragons couldn''t take. This time, Murong zhantian and Lei Ling reluctantly took over the move, but in their body, they were also attacked by the anti shock force, and the real Qi in their body ran away.


    Yan Guiren doesn''t give them a chance to breathe. Although they are no less powerful than him, their physique is much worse. After all, not everyone has a divine body like him.


    Bang!!! Lei Ling hurriedly raised her hand to block.


    Although it was protected by thunder armor, Lei Ling was blown out and crashed into the ground below.


    Murong zhantian didn''t get any better. He fell down and followed leiling.


    At the end of the war on Yan Guiren''s side, the war on pangban''s side also became white hot.


    Pangban used the power of the yuan God to defend against the attack of xingwuji and yanchiyang, while mobilizing the strength of the surrounding to fight back against them.


    "The scorching sun fell to the ground"


    It''s like the sun falling in the sky.


    A fireball distorts the burning air, like a stove baking, which is unbearable.


    Pang ban looked dignified. The dark god robe on his body was windless, and a smell of evil rose, as if the demon king was waking up.


    "Royal soul"


    This time, pangban''s Yuanshen power was blessed by the ghost fear, and the Yuanshen attack was more powerful.


    Boom!!! In the mind of xingwuji and yanchiyang, there was a loud noise, like overturning rivers and seas, and the sea was surging.


    "Poof!!!"


    Under the shocked eyes of the people, they punched each other.


    A mouthful of blood arrow spewed out, and they fell down one after another.


    After using this move, pangban looked a little pale behind the mask.


    Yan Guiren came to pangban and frowned, "are you okay?"


    Pangban shook his head: "it''s all right. It''s just that the yuan God consumes too much. It''s a little difficult to control the two strong men in Xianwu at one time."


    Yan Guiren and pangban can still win the battle in the case of one fight and two, which makes everyone lose their tongue. The people in the hell are really too strong.


    However, when they were shocked, the ground suddenly exploded. Then they saw xingwuji holding yanchiyang flying out of it, staring at pangban and others with a gloomy look.


    "Hell, my star Pavilion is at odds with you."


    This time, the underground government is too much. It not only hits the door, but also kills one of their ancestors. Who can''t bear it.


    Buzz! A bright light rose, and even the clouds and fog were dispersed. Tianzun, who was trapped in the battlefield outside the sky by Tianzhu sword array, also saw the light.


    "Interesting." Tianzun''s vague face twisted for a while, and then a voice came out slowly.

 Chapter 279

    Murong zhantian and Lei Ling also flew out of the ground one after another. When they saw the things in xingwuji''s hands, their looks changed.


    "Star order"


    A name flashed through their minds at the same time.


    The star order was cast by the ancestors of the star Pavilion in ancient times with tianwai meteorite. Tianwai meteorite is a very magical stone that can prevent the dissipation of the yuan God.


    After the tianwai meteorite is made into a star order, before the ancestors of each generation sit in the star Pavilion, a trace of yuan God will be left in it. Although the yuan God is not 100% powerful in its heyday, it is not much weak.


    This time, xingwuji took out the star order in order to release the original God of his ancestors to kill the people in the hell.


    The underground mansion is too much. Their star pavilion has lost all face this time. If they can kill the underground people here this time, they can save a trace of face. Whether the underground mansion will send experts is not under consideration.


    With the great release of light, a terrible threat enveloped the whole northern region.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, people slowly opened their eyes in all parts of the whole Zhenwu continent. Some people were decaying elders, some wore crowns, like an extremely ancient emperor, others were Taoists and some were monks.


    These people didn''t move, but after a little induction, they slowly closed their eyes.


    Only one monk, with his hands folded, announced a Buddhist horn.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Lang doesn''t know what happened on the mainland, but he looks dignified at the sky above the star Pavilion.


    At this time, there has appeared a body shape, which is as powerful as a mountain, giving people an endless sense of authority.


    The man stood in the void with his hands down, his face was firm, his figure was tall and straight, and he was wearing a purple robe painted with stars.


    Looking at this man, xingwuji and yanchiyang, as well as some strong people in the virtual environment of Xingchen Pavilion, looked at the man one after another.


    "See, Chen Zu."


    All the people in Xingchen Pavilion, including xingwuji and yanchiyang, salute with respect.


    The man did not make a sound, but a spiritual force emanated from his eyebrows and extended to the whole continent.


    In a short time, he inspected the whole Central Plains.


    Where someone had just opened his eyes, his yuan God just paused and continued to sweep forward.


    When his Yuanshen came to the southern region, the two bodies of Buddha industry seemed to feel something. In an instant, their bodies overlapped. The power of the Yuanshen swept away, did not stay, and continued to diverge into the distance.


    "What''s the matter?" the Xuantian evil emperor sitting on the ground opened his eyes and frowned.


    Wuchi Jiye said slowly, "a strong man was born and is using the yuan God to check the Zhenwu continent."


    "Huh?"


    Xuantian evil emperor raised his eyebrows. He knew that the strong man mentioned by Tianchi Jiye should be the broken realm above Xianwu. As for the warriors in Xianwu realm, they were not qualified in front of them.


    At the same level, those who can be valued by Xuantian evil emperor and Buddha industry are several hall masters of Yongsheng hall and weikong of Tianlong temple.


    Weikong has never done anything, but the eight Heavenly Dragon bodies revealed by weikong in the southern region have shocked the world.


    "Do you know where the strong one is?" asked Xuantian evil emperor.


    "When I just joined up with love and disaster, I checked it. It seems to be from the northern region." Wuchi Jiye said.


    "Northern region? Emperor, are you in the northern region now?" Xuantian evil emperor frowned and whispered.


    Hearing the words of Xuantian evil emperor, Wuchi Jiye said in a voice: "I''ll go there. I can tear up the space of the world and go directly to the northern region."


    "We don''t have to worry until the emperor has heard the news. The six evil demons have been making a lot of trouble these days. If we leave and miss the opportunity, it''s not easy to explain at that time." Xuantian evil emperor stopped the Buddha''s double body and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the ancestor Yuanshen of Xingchen Pavilion swept across the mainland, he even swept towards the battlefield outside the sky.


    When his divine power came to the Tianzhu sword array, the Heavenly Master said faintly: "young generation, if you don''t want to die, just roll away..."


    The boundless sound resounded through the Yuanshen of the ancestors of Xingchen Pavilion. In an instant, the power of Yuanshen dissipated and returned to his mind.


    Although the ancestor of Xingchen pavilion was only a body condensed by the original God, the people saw it, and his face flashed a little pale.


    Everyone was baffled. They didn''t know why the ancestors of the Xingchen Pavilion were suddenly out of shape. They were still majestic just now.


    "It''s terrible. I''m afraid I''m not the enemy of this person''s ten moves even in my heyday."


    The ancestor of Xingchen Pavilion couldn''t help being afraid for a while. As a broken strong man, he couldn''t help feeling how weak he was when facing that body shape. However, he thought that the man was trapped in the sword array, and his heart was released by him.


    Put away his thoughts, Chen Feng said faintly, "call me out, but what happened?"


    Chen Feng used the power of the yuan God to check the Zhenwu mainland only for a moment, so xingwuji and others didn''t wait long.


    "Chen Zu, we were incompetent and were found by our enemies. We fought, but we had to wake up Chen Zu." Xing Wuji bowed his head and said in shame.


    "Please Chenzu, help us kill the enemy."


    Yan Chiyang and other people in the star Pavilion shouted in unison.


    Seeing the appearance of xingwuji and others, CHENFENG looked gloomy. He was not angry for others, but angry for the incompetence of xingwuji and others.


    He was a figure during the war between the ancient demons. He was not the first generation ancestor of Xingchen Pavilion, but his strength was definitely not weak. Before ancient times, although Xingchen pavilion was not the strongest force, it was not weak enough to bully people at the door of the house.


    Even if Xingchen Pavilion can be ranked as one of the 21 major forces, struggling to survive under the wheel of history shows that Xingchen Pavilion is definitely not simple.


    But in this way, they were beaten by others and even used their cards. To what extent has the Xingchen Pavilion declined.


    "Is it Tianlong temple or the evil spirit Bailian sect?"


    These three names flashed through Chen Feng''s mind.


    Immediately, CHENFENG looked at Yan Guiren and Murong zhantian.


    "Are you coming to attack my star pavilion? Are you impatient?"


    Hearing Chen Feng''s words, Murong zhantian and Lei Ling quickly explained: "master Chen, I''m from Murong family."


    "I''m ray''s."


    "We are here to help the star Pavilion."


    Hearing Murong zhantian and Lei Ling''s words, CHENFENG glanced at xingwuji and others and saw them nod. CHENFENG was not talking to Murong zhantian.


    As a strong man in the broken territory, he despised Murong zhantian and Lei Ling. Even if they were good, they couldn''t get into his eyes.


    Murong zhantian and Lei Ling were not dissatisfied at all, but looked at CHENFENG respectfully.

 Chapter 280

    (PS: reward plus change, 3150)


    Obviously, Murong zhantian and Lei Ling came to help Xingchen Pavilion. Then king Yama and others attacked Xingchen Pavilion.


    Hum!!!


    Chen Feng sent out the power of the original God and swept the whole body of Yan Guiren and others, but his power of the original God could not see the face behind the mask of Yan Guiren and others. The power of the original God was bounced off by the mask of Yan Guiren and others.


    Looking at the mask of Yan Guiren and others, a trace of essence flashed in CHENFENG''s eyes. He was a figure before ancient times. There was no underground mansion at that time. Now he suddenly saw the underground mansion and became interested.


    Others can''t see the extraordinary of the underground suit, but he can see it.


    Through the test just now, he knew that these people''s masks should have the effect of defending against the attack of the yuan God, and those black and gold clothes embroidered with strange patterns such as hell ghosts should have some purpose of defending against physical attacks.


    After understanding the situation, Chen Feng asked faintly, "who are you?"


    Although CHENFENG is proud, he is not brainless. Since these people know that Xingchen Pavilion is a twenty-one power and dare to call the door, they are definitely prepared to lay cards against them.


    Facing the momentum and pressure of CHENFENG, Yan Guiren said coldly, "the creatures in the world will have a head, and their end is" hell "


    "Hell?"


    Chen Feng thought for a long time, but he didn''t expect that there was a force called hell before ancient times.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Just when CHENFENG came out, Shen Lang had begun to contact the system in the carriage outside the city.


    "How many killing points do I have now?"


    "One hundred and ten thousand killing points." the system said mechanically.


    Shen Lang nodded: "let''s talk about it. What new features did the system upgrade last time?"


    The system has reached the upgrade condition since the Buddha double body was summoned last time, and the last system upgrade was when Shen Lang went to wusheng mountain. At that time, Shen Lang used the new function of the system to focus on summoning and summon medicine dependent children who knew medical skills.


    Shen Lang looks forward to this upgrade.


    The more difficult it is to upgrade the system, the greater the benefits. This time, after he summoned so many people, the system finally ushered in the upgrade.


    "A new function is added. The host can select a character to attach in the system. It can have the strength of that person in a short time and attach once every six months."


    The system said slowly.


    Shen Lang became interested and asked with an eyebrow, "Oh? How can you use the body attachment method? The characters can choose freely?"


    "Attached characters are linked to killing points. The more you kill points, the more characters you choose, but the stronger the characters you choose, the shorter the duration, and it also has a lot to do with your body''s bearing capacity."


    Hearing the systematic explanation, Shen Lang understood that the reason is very simple. It''s almost like calling characters, but one is permanent and the other is temporary.


    However, the attachment must be much less than the summoning. After all, the killing point will not return after the attachment time has passed.


    However, Shen Lang was more interested, and then said, "now give me a character to deal with the current situation."


    Shen Lang has always been confident that the system has never let him down. It was well proved that he summoned Xuantian evil emperor in the southern region last time.


    This time, because the southern region will fight against the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect in the near future, Shen Lang doesn''t want Buddha industry to leave the southern region.


    After all, the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect belong to the same 21 forces. Their cards are no weaker than the star Pavilion. Without the double body of Buddhism, the Xuantian evil emperor must be alone.


    "Ding, find the right person."


    Character: ye Xiaochai


    Title: knife crazy sword crazy


    Weapons: knife mania, sword mania; Yin Phoenix sword and purple Phoenix sword; Hanging sun sword and firefly sword; Ten directions are flexible and blood does not touch; False night harp knife, false half zither sword; The sword of forgetting years; Tell heart and double benefit; Yinxin cave sword; Hundreds of bird spirits and thousands of animal spirits; Diao Dao, Xijiang divine sword; White jade sword and sapphire sword; Crazy water and waves, crazy moon and jiuxiao; The sword of incantation and falling industry; Heavenly Sword


    Martial arts: shrinking bones, cutting trees apart from paper, falling snowflakes with a knife, covering the top with snowflakes, heart sword, killing alive and leaving a voice, Prajna confession, "explore, be modest, win", connect veins across the mountain, make the knife crazy across the sky, ride the waves with a long sword, and call the knife crazy? Sword says sword crazy? Crazy knife dancing? Crazy sword, crazy juesheng, tens of thousands of cuts and Heavenly Sword are the three wonders of "holy Road, heavenly walk, holy light and holy power"


    Demonizing period: demonizing Prajna confession, darkness in heaven and earth, loss of color of sun and moon, swirling demon shadow, ruthlessness of Shura sword? Magic brake sword has no intention


    Will heart formula: meaning form? Heart as sword? No heart is a heart? No sword breaks a sword


    Source: thunderbolt puppet show


    Data: honest and dedicated, trustworthy and committed. He is a strong man in the Wulin of the Central Plains. He is called "knife crazy and sword crazy".


    With the system prompt sound falling, a figure appeared on the large electronic screen.


    The white hair of the shawl, the silent character and the heroic scar on the face give people a faint sense of sadness.


    Thinking about ye Xiaochai''s life is really sad. Originally, she was not born high. Later, she managed to get ahead and was demonized. Her life was ill fated. I don''t know if she really envies talents.


    After reading ye Xiaochai''s information, Shen Lang saw the killing point needed to summon ye Xiaochai to attach.


    "100000 killing points for an hour."


    After reading the required killing points, Shen Lang nodded. It''s OK. If it''s used for summoning, 100000 killing points, I''m afraid it''s even hard to summon half a step of Xianwu.


    Shen Lang returned to reality, opened the door curtain and walked down the driveway: "you wait for me here. I''ll solve the CHENFENG."


    The sword saint and others looked at Shen Lang suspiciously. That CHENFENG was the strong one in the broken environment. Although it was only a wisp of remnant soul, its strength could not be underestimated.


    Shen Lang knew their doubts, but didn''t explain anything. The clothes of emperor Rensheng of Tianqi appeared in his hand, turned and ran towards the woods.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the dialogue between Yan Guiren and Chen Feng was over in the sky.


    A vast momentum, like Tianwei, rose in an instant.


    Although the Tiandao map has strengthened the stability of the space of Zhenwu continent, it is still fragile under the momentum of CHENFENG.


    What is broken void is beyond the bearing capacity of the plane.


    Broken strong, every move, will cause the collapse of the void.


    Chen Feng just released his momentum, and the sky over the whole city has turned into a vacuum.


    Fragmentation is divided into two environments: one is to control space and the other is to control time.


    Most of the broken strong are in control of space. Only a few talented demons can touch the realm of time.


    As for the true God and the strong, they have transcended the time and reached a higher level, but there are only a few people in that realm from ancient times to the present.


    Under the momentum of CHENFENG, Yan Guiren and others have begun to hear the sound of bone friction, as if they would be squeezed into pieces the next moment.


    But when Yan Guiren and others couldn''t bear it, suddenly the momentum of CHENFENG suddenly dissipated.


    Then they saw the space around Yan Guiren and others, suddenly cracked, and a luxurious black boot inlaid with gold came out.

 Chapter 281

    With the step of that foot, it was like the curtain was opened, and a figure slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    The man wore the same clothes as Yan Guiren and others, but when people saw the man''s mask, they couldn''t help but feel a tingling feeling in their mind, like a needle, which was unbearable.


    And just as everyone looked different, Yan Guiren, pangban, Li ruohai and song Kui held fists together, and a roar shook the world: "see the emperor."


    This roar made everyone look suddenly changed. Only the mysterious Tianqi Rensheng emperor could be called emperor by the people in the underworld.


    The space cracks behind him closed slowly, and Shen Lang stood in the void with his negative hand, emitting a momentum of arrogance and self-respect.


    All the people in the whole city knelt on the ground under the pressure of shenlang. Even if they are unwilling, they can''t resist the pressure of shenlang at all.


    Only a few people are still holding on, but those people also have trembling legs. I''m afraid they can''t tell when to follow in the footsteps of those people.


    "Brother Tianji, he is the holy emperor of the Qi Dynasty." the ancestor of the Chu family looked slightly changed, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    When tianjizi appeared in Shen Lang, his fingers began to pinch constantly, and a mysterious smell came out of him.


    Shen Lang frowned. He felt as if something was enveloping him and seeping into his body.


    A knife and a sword appeared in his eyes. As soon as the virtual shadow of the knife and sword appeared, a sharp light flashed in an instant.


    With a "click", the invisible power dissipated.


    When the invisible power dissipated, Shen Lang also found the source of power.


    Looking at the location of Tianji son in the city, Shen Lang flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Not good!" when Shen Lang''s sword intention cut off tianjizi''s power of fate, tianjizi spewed a mouthful of blood. Then Shen Lang''s eyes seemed to raise a trace of despair in his heart.


    He knew that with his strength, it was impossible to calculate Shen Lang''s identity, but he couldn''t help but began to deduce it.


    Everyone who takes the way of deduction has a curiosity, because that is their cultivation. They are pushing all the time, which will make their way of deduction more skilled.


    But it''s a pity that Yuan Zhenyang was like this at the beginning, and so are Tianji Zi now. They pushed Shen Lang, and the result is the same, and they won''t come to a good end.


    The void condenses, the space around tianjizi suddenly breaks, and the boundless void turbulence is rampant, strangling towards tianjizi.


    These turbulence, even a mountain can be crushed, not to mention tianjizi, a flesh and blood body.


    But just then, an old sigh sounded, "the great emperor, please raise your hand and spare my disciple''s life."


    An old palm suddenly stretched out from the void, pulled tianjizi back to reality, and the space closed slowly.


    At this time, people saw that there was a space crack beside tianjizi. People could clearly see that at the other end of the space, an old man with gray hair and old face sat cross legged on the ground.


    The old man exuded an extremely mysterious atmosphere, and his eyes were bright, as if he could see through everything in the world.


    Shen Lang didn''t speak, but pointed out. In an instant, there was a vacuum between Shen Lang and the old man. They were infinitely far away, but with Shen Lang''s pointing out, they suddenly appeared in front of the old man.


    The power of space, as long as it reaches the broken environment, can control the power of space.


    Shen Lang seems to point out at random, but he has shortened the space. The two belong to fighting in one space.


    The old man''s expression remains unchanged. Shen Lang''s action, as he expected, people who reach their identity, suddenly one day, a mole ant tries to provoke your majesty, and you will be angry. It has nothing to do with a lot of things. Knowing that Shen Lang is the Lord of the underworld, he has to push Shen Lang''s identity. What is not provocation?


    The old man sat on the ground, didn''t get up, but also stretched out a finger and collided with Shen Lang''s finger.


    In an instant, endless divine light broke out and stabbed people''s eyes. Between Shen Lang''s fingers, countless sword Qi and knife Qi burst out and hanged the old man.


    The old man raised his palm in front of him and gently drew a circle. The power of fate radiated and formed an invisible barrier.


    Jingling, the sword Qi and knife Qi collided with the barrier, and there was a sound of metal exchange.


    Although the two men''s battle seems to be an understatement, everyone knows that every attack of the two men has the power to kill them.


    But they are both strong in the broken environment and can defend against each other''s attack, so they don''t know their attack power.


    At this time, Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the pointed fingers accidentally turned into palms and split down vertically.


    This palm knife was called the beginning of the world. The space they were in was divided into two parts in an instant, and countless void flows backward.


    "Shield"


    The old man looked dignified, pinched the seal with one hand, and a defensive shield appeared over him to resist the palm knife of the Shen wave.


    The shield emits limitless light, the mysterious breath flows in a thread, and the power of fate envelops it.


    Boom!!! There was a huge noise, which suddenly rang through the Zhenwu continent, and even the whole world seemed to shake.


    Although the old man took Shen Lang''s palm knife, his body sitting on the ground slid back for a distance.


    Seeing this scene, Tianji Zi''s look changed. He still knew his master''s strength. He hasn''t seen his master move his position since he worshipped his master. It is said that his master is a very long-lived figure. Even when the first generation of emperor Qianwu rose, his master was alive.


    At that time, Emperor Qianwu fought with his master. So did his master. He didn''t stand up too deep, but even so, Emperor Qianwu didn''t shake his master at all.


    Others don''t know that emperor Qianwu broke through the broken state, but the 21 forces know that the reason why they hide this matter is that the 21 forces are looking for face for themselves. After all, they can''t let people know. They are afraid and recognize the Qianwu Empire because emperor Qianwu broke through the broken state.


    Now it''s more surprising to see that the Lord of hell beat his master back than he saw a ghost.


    He doesn''t know who his master is. He only knows that his master should be an ancestor of Tianji Pavilion.


    He was accepted as a disciple by his master because of his Taoist body. Otherwise, it would be more difficult to worship a broken strong man as a teacher than to ascend to heaven.


    "You can take it away, but you must send me all the materials recording the eternal life hall in your Tianji Pavilion within three days."


    Shen Lang said indifferently.


    He is not shooting, his time is limited, and the strength of the strong man of Tianji Pavilion is not weaker than him. He can''t tell the victory or defeat in a short time.


    And CHENFENG needs to be solved. It''s not time to quarrel with Tianji Pavilion.


    The old man didn''t make a sound, but waved his palm and rolled tianjizi into the space crack.


    Everyone knows that Tianji Pavilion should be soft, otherwise, the strong man can''t acquiesce.

 Chapter 282

    With tianjizi''s departure, the atmosphere in the field was dignified again.


    "I''m still saying that. Hand over the people who participate in the siege and killing of the black impermanence of my underground."


    Shen Lang knows that this is just an excuse. It''s impossible for Xingchen pavilion to hand over people, otherwise, what''s the face of Xingchen pavilion.


    Chen Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "Tianqi Rensheng emperor, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t care what the grudges between Xingchen Pavilion and your mansion were before. Your people killed the people of Xingchen Pavilion this time. Even if there is a big grudge, it should be written off?" CHENFENG said coldly.


    Shen Lang shook his head: "the people who died in your Xingchen pavilion have nothing to do with my calculation of my hell. They are to blame themselves."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Chen Feng looked cold, and then said in a deep voice, "that''s no talk?"


    Shen Lang time is not much, lazy ink, "let''s go out of the sky."


    The voice fell, Shen Lang gently scratched his palm, the space was torn, and walked in.


    Chen Feng glared at the star without trace, also broke the space and went in.


    Star traceless looked at each other with Yan Chiyang''s bitter smile. They didn''t expect that the reaction of the hell was so great.


    In fact, they wanted to avenge Yan Tian''s death when they participated in the calculation of the underworld. If they had known this, they might as well swallow this tone. Why do they lose face in the Xingchen Pavilion now.


    On the battlefield outside the sky, two space cracks appeared one after another, and Shen Lang and Chen Feng stepped out.


    When Shen Lang appeared, the emperor sitting in the Tianzhu sword array suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang felt something and looked at the Heavenly Master across the air.


    "God"


    "Tianqi Rensheng emperor"


    Shen Lang bent his mouth, took back his eyes and looked at the CHENFENG coming out of the space crack.


    CHENFENG also saw Tianzun, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. He remembered Tianzun very clearly. It was Tianzun who shouted together and defeated his Yuanshen.


    However, when I saw the Tianzhu sword array around the emperor, a flash of pure light flashed in my eyes.


    Shen Lang held it lightly with his palm, and an energy sword slowly condensed out.


    He can''t take out his own sword, which will expose his identity, so he can only condense the sword in vain.


    When Shen Lang and Chen Feng appeared on the battlefield outside the sky, all the people on Zhenwu mainland felt it and raised their heads to look at the sky.


    Like Tianzun and Tianzhu sword Zun, Shen Lang attracted countless eyes.


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Xuantian evil emperor slowly stood up and said.


    "Cut!"


    Shen Lang''s long sword just condensed into shape, and suddenly cut a sword towards CHENFENG.


    The whole battlefield outside the sky seemed to be split with this sword.


    Some meteorites floating in the battlefield outside the sky burst and turned into fragments.


    Chen Feng looked dignified, and the power of the stars burst out, waving his fist towards Shen Lang''s long sword.


    And when the power of the stars broke out, it suddenly lit up in the endless starry sky.


    These lights are the stars driven by the CHENFENG, shining with him.


    The skill of Xingchen Pavilion is mainly based on the stars in the sky. When the skill reaches a great power, it will arouse the power of the stars and increase its attack power.


    Shen Lang looked unchanged, and the energy sword in his hand continued to cut forward.


    Boom!!!


    The energy sword collided with the fist composed of the power of the stars.


    In an instant, the whole battlefield outside the sky shook, the space cracked inch by inch, and the scene was terrible.


    "Long sword riding on the waves"


    Shen Lang is now possessed by Ye Xiaochai. The energy sword is waved, and ye Xiaochai''s moves are used by him.


    The boundless sword Qi broke out and drowned the CHENFENG in an instant. Shen Lang kept his hand, and the other hand condensed a long knife in an instant and cut it out again.


    "One makes the knife go crazy over the sky"


    When CHENFENG broke through the sea of sword Qi with the power of stars, he saw a knife light shining on the battlefield outside the sky.


    "Star a"


    Chen Feng looked slightly changed. The power of the stars condensed into a pair of armor. He crossed his hands on his head to resist a knife from Shen waves.


    Bang!!! Shen Lang''s knife is so easy to pick up. Chen Feng''s figure suddenly flew out.


    Where the shadow passed, meteorites exploded one after another.


    "The crazy sword dances wildly, and the crazy sword is born."


    Shen Lang moved at his feet, instantly broke the space and appeared in front of Chen Feng. The swords were cut together, and countless virtual shadows of swords enveloped Chen Feng.


    With the disappearance of the virtual shadow of the sword, the armor condensed by the power of stars on CHENFENG is like a spider''s web, with cracks. Finally, it breaks into countless starlights and dissipates in the void.


    "Stars shine"


    Countless stars suddenly appeared in the void. Those stars formed a large array of stars. The Big Dipper sent out boundless light and trapped Shen Lang in the array.


    At this time, the palm print of CHENFENG was constantly changing, and the stars emitted light towards the Shen waves trapped in the array.


    The war between Shen Lang and Tian Zhu Jian Zun was very fierce, which was a hundred times more intense than the war between Tian Zun and Tian Zhu Jian Zun.


    After all, the strength of Tianzhu jianzun and Tianzun is too different. Tianzun is a real God, and Tianzhu jianzun is only a wisp of yuan God, and it is still a yuan God that is about to disappear, not even one tenth of the heyday of Tianzhu jianzun.


    Shen Lang was unable to give full play to ye Xiaochai''s full strength because of his attachment. In addition, ye Xiaochai was only able to step into the threshold of fragmentation, and her strength was not so strong at all.


    CHENFENG is a noumenon battle. With one ebb and flow, it is impossible for Shen Lang to crush CHENFENG.


    But although Shen Lang could not give full play to ye Xiaochai''s full strength, he was not weak.


    "Holy light"


    Shengyao Tianguang is one of the three wonders of Tianjian.


    The three wonders of Tianjian are very strong in every move.


    Shen Lang extended his long sword forward and raised it obliquely. Suddenly he stabbed a sword, and the long sword kept waving to resist the light from the stars.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    An explosion sounded, but Shen Lang''s defense was airtight, and the light could not hurt him at all.


    The long sword stabbed the Big Dipper Seven Star array in an instant.


    The array shook violently, but finally it didn''t hold on and broke.


    "What?"


    Seeing the big array broken, Chen Feng suddenly changed his look.


    Shen Lang will not give CHENFENG another chance. He will attack CHENFENG fiercely in an instant.


    Ye Xiaochai''s martial arts were used by Shen Lang one after another. CHENFENG had no resistance at all.


    Bang!!! CHENFENG was split by shenlang and flew out. At this time, shenlang suddenly appeared behind CHENFENG.


    The eyes hidden behind the mask flashed a trace of experience.


    "Die!"


    The energy sword stabbed out, and Chen Feng''s figure instantly turned into nothingness.


    "Ding!"


    "Kill the broken souls and get 200000 killing points."


    With the disappearance of the ghost of CHENFENG, everyone was silent.


    The Lord of hell is really too strong and terrible. Although CHENFENG is not in its heyday, because of the order of stars, their strength is no more than the time difference between Quansheng and Quansheng. What they differ from each other is just a flesh body.

 Chapter 283

    (PS: reward plus change, 3250)


    The death of CHENFENG made the hearts of the people in Xingchen Pavilion sink.


    The star has no trace and tightly holds the star order in his hand, looking uncertain.


    There are also some yuan gods of other ancestors in the star order. However, with the passage of time, there should be few yuan gods left, but one yuan God must be well preserved, that is, the founder of their star Pavilion and the star Lord.


    Lord Xingchen is a strange man. In ancient times, Lord Xingchen was just an ordinary martial artist. Although his strength was not weak, there were too many strong people in ancient times. Even if Lord Xingchen had some talents, it was nothing.


    But one day, the star Lord suddenly realized that in the endless night sky, he developed a set of peerless skill "star determination", and at that time, the star Lord broke through the broken mirror through the power of insight.


    After breaking through the broken state, the star Lord made rapid progress in strength. In a short time, he reached the second state of breaking and controlled the power of time.


    With the strength, the star Lord didn''t want his inheritance to be cut off, so he created the star Pavilion.


    The Xingchen Pavilion seems to have been favored by heaven. After the Lord Xingchen sat down, the strong people of the Xingchen Pavilion emerged one after another. Finally, after the ancient Zhengmo war, it became one of the 21 forces.


    The Yuanshen card in the star order can only be used once, so the star traceless dare not use it at will. However, if the hell is really ready to destroy his star Pavilion, he is also ready to fight.


    However, xingwuji also thinks too much. Shen Lang is not ready to destroy his Xingchen Pavilion. After all, his strength is not his own. The reason why he made a strong move this time is just to deter him. Now he has achieved his goal by killing CHENFENG. In addition, there is little time left for attachment. This matter can come to an end.


    Now the most important thing is to complete the task of never dying. After all, if this task is not completed, the next task will not be received at all, and powerful characters will not be called out.


    Broken strong people are not so easy to summon. Only tasks can be summoned 100%, so Shen Lang is ready to focus on the southern region.


    As for the Xingchen Pavilion, when he finished cleaning up, the blood demon clan and the corpse control clan came back to clean up him. The Xingchen Pavilion is known as an invincible country. How can Shen Lang let go of this fat meat.


    Outside the Tianzhu sword array, Shen Lang and Tianzun looked at each other across the array.


    "Your strength is still too weak. I hope you can reach my realm when I go out. Otherwise, I''m afraid your hell will perish." the emperor looked at Shen Lang and said indifferently.


    Shen Lang smiled: "who knows, but I believe I won''t let you down. If the emperor comes to be interested, maybe the heaven road map will also be given to you. I really want to see what the state above the broken state is like."


    The Heavenly Master didn''t say anything. Both of them are overlords of one side. This advantage of tongue has no meaning at all.


    With a flick of the palm, the space was torn, and Shen Lang stepped in.


    Sitting in the void, Tianzun suddenly slapped the surrounding array, but the Tianzhu sword array just shook slightly, and then recovered.


    "Still not?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Lang changed his clothes and sat back in the carriage: "let''s go. We don''t need to be here."


    Jiansheng and others turned their horses and drove slowly towards the distance.


    Yan Guiren and others also received Shen Lang''s voice and were not in trouble with Xingchen Pavilion.


    When Yan Guiren and others left, the people in Xingchen Pavilion breathed a sigh of relief.


    They knew that this matter was over, but when they saw the ruined star Pavilion and the dead he Haoyue, a sense of sadness and anger rose in their hearts. If they didn''t think of the overall situation, they really wanted to fight with the people in the hell.


    The matter of the star Pavilion in the underground spread all over the Zhenwu continent in a short time.


    This matter made everyone talk secretly. The underground government was so strong that it hit the door directly and abused the Xingchen Pavilion. Xingchen Pavilion is one of the twenty-one forces. It was beaten without any temper.


    ¡­¡­


    After the war between the hell and the star Pavilion, a major event happened in the southern region.


    The six evil spirits split, and the alliance that lasted not long collapsed.


    All insiders know that the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect have obtained the clue of the dragon and want to swallow this great opportunity alone.


    Except for the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect, no one knows their bitter water and the clues of the dragon. They don''t know at all. What they told the six evil demons is the truth. Those dragon Qi really dissipated by themselves, and they didn''t get anything.


    But how can this kind of thing be said clearly? If the hell doesn''t know the specific inside story, they won''t believe the blood demon sect.


    Dragon Spirit is obvious to all. If you say it''s gone, it''s gone. Who will believe it.


    However, the blood devil sect and the corpse control sect are not good tempered people. They didn''t catch fish and made it fishy. They didn''t have the patience to explain and didn''t say a word directly.


    The silence of the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect detonated the incident. All forces were frantically looking for the position of the blood demon sect and wanted to come to the door and ask for clarification.


    On that day, a message swept through the southern region. The location of the blood demon sect was found. Unexpectedly, it was in a different space in the southern region, and the entrance had been locked.


    This news made all forces move on hearing the news and surrounded the blood demon sect one after another.


    Originally, the six evil spirits relied on mystery. Now if they are exposed in front of people, they will certainly become the target of public criticism.


    ¡­¡­


    There were no less than twenty people sitting in a huge palace.


    These people were all dressed in blood red robes and had a dignified atmosphere.


    Xueligo sat in the main position and looked at the people below: "tell us all, how is our position exposed?"


    All the people were silent. They didn''t know that the blood demon space was so mysterious that it could be found. This was something that hadn''t happened since ancient times.


    Even if someone follows, it is impossible to find out. After all, they are very secret before they come in again.


    The blood calendar saw that there was no noise, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to say more about this matter now. Let''s study how to solve this crisis."


    "Lord, I don''t think it''s a big deal. After all, we belong to the six evil demons. They just look like it. If they really attack our blood demon sect, I''m afraid the strength of the devil will be lost."


    A pale middle-aged man said slowly.


    Everyone agrees with the man''s words. This analysis is indeed reasonable. The devil''s way has declined. If it is internal friction, I''m afraid the right way will take advantage of it.


    However, the blood calendar is not as optimistic as others. There has always been a shadow in his heart, that is, what''s the matter with dragon Qi. Although the elder who brought back dragon Qi vowed that dragon Qi is true, how can dragon Qi disappear out of thin air.

 Chapter 284

    In the sky outside the space of blood demon sect, Xuantian evil emperor and Buddha industry stand still on it.


    "What to do next? Just look at it like this? Those evil people should not be stupid and will not really attack the blood demon sect."


    Xuantian evil emperor frowned and said.


    Love disaster female Rong Jiao smiled, "the emperor has been ready for a long time. Here, this is what the emperor asked someone to send us."


    Seeing a secret script in the hands of love disaster nvrong, the eyes of Xuantian evil emperor flashed a trace of essence, "blood knife classic?"


    AI Huo nvrong nodded, "the skill of the blood demon sect is similar to the blood knife Sutra. The emperor asked us to practice the blood knife Sutra and then make trouble for those demons. Anyway, the skill of the blood demon sect is unique in the whole Zhenwu continent, and no one will doubt it."


    Xuantian evil emperor and Wuchi Jiye agree one after another. This plan can be said to be very good. Only the blood demon sect has the skill of sucking blood. As long as they plan properly, they can confuse the false with the true.


    Xuantian evil emperor and others didn''t stop, turned and left, ready to put the blood knife under simple cultivation.


    ...


    At this time, there were countless figures outside the blood demon sect. Most of them were people of the devil way. The only right way was the people of the only sword sect.


    Only my sword sect has released words and vowed not to die with the blood demon sect. Therefore, after finding the address of the blood demon sect this time, only my sword sect sent someone to prepare to fight the blood demon sect.


    At this time, the leader of the team was a strong man named "Jianming", who was the only Xianwu ancestor of our sword sect. Mo cangqiong entered the closed door after coming out of Tianzhu sword Pavilion. It is said that Mo cangqiong got a sword sharpening stone in Tianzhu sword Pavilion and understood a trace of sword meaning in it. The sword meaning was very powerful. As long as Mo cangqiong understood the sword meaning, he could enter the realm of Xianwu.


    Mo cangqiong is a strong man among his peers. If he breaks through the realm of Xianwu, he doesn''t know how strong he will be.


    "Lao Zu, shall we do it now?"


    An elder of the cave void asked.


    Jianming pondered, "don''t worry, do it now. It will only be cheaper for others. Wait."


    ...


    On this day, many disciples of the twenty-one forces appeared in southern regions. They died strangely. They were all drained of blood essence. This incident shocked southern regions. Everyone thought it was the blood demon sect demonstrating to them.


    Boom!!!


    The big array of blood demon sect was shocked. A immortal Wuqiang of blood shadow sect held a blood red long knife in his hand. In the towering blood light, he cut on the big array of blood demon sect.


    A red energy mask appeared over the blood demon sect. When the sound of the big array was heard, countless figures appeared in the big array.


    The blood cloud stood in the array and shouted with a gloomy look: "Ye long, what do you mean? Why attack our blood demon sect for no reason?"


    Ye long was wearing a navy blue robe and holding a crescent moon knife in his hand. His hair was combed neatly and orderly, giving people the feeling of being very sharp.


    "Xueyun, although we came to ask you for Dragon Qi, it seems that we didn''t do it to you? Your blood demon sect dared to kill the disciples of my blood shadow sect. Can I think you are provoking my blood shadow sect?"


    "What?" hearing Ye Long''s words, the blood cloud looked slightly changed. "Ye long, all the people of my blood demon sect are here. No one has gone out at all. How can you do it to the disciples of your blood shadow sect? If you want to find an excuse, please find a better reason. Is this excuse too vulgar?"


    Ye long sneered. He knew that the blood demon sect would not admit it. Then with a wave of his palm, a strong man in the hole of the blood shadow gate came to the outside of the array with a corpse.


    "Look, others can be fake, but the great event skill can''t be fake? It''s clear at a glance how this disciple died. Do you want me to say more?"


    Looking at the dead disciple, his body was as dry as a corpse. The blood cloud looked changed. The disciple''s death was indeed drained of essence blood. No one in the whole Zhenwu continent could do it except their blood demon sect.


    But he wondered again. No one in the blood demon sect had left. How could he kill the people of the blood shadow sect? However, no one believed him when he said it. After all, it was the disciples of the blood shadow sect who died now.


    At this time, several figures came to the outside of the array. Tang Yangtian, the leader of flying eagle castle, and WAN poison king, the leader of Wan poison Valley, all came to ask the blood demon sect for guilt like Ye long.


    "Xueyun, you''d better give us an explanation, otherwise don''t blame us for not reading the same feelings and shooting at you."


    The blood devil array opened a gap, and the blood cloud stepped out of it, came to the blood shadow sect disciple, carefully checked it, and was more and more surprised, because the disciple was really caused by the skill of his blood devil classic.


    Looking at the gloomy face of blood cloud, ye long said, "blood cloud, do you have anything else to say?"


    Blood cloud shook his head, "this disciple''s death was really caused by the skill of my blood demon sect, but I can only say that it was not done by my blood demon sect at all. You have been outside my blood demon sect. If someone from my blood demon sect goes out, how can you escape your detection? Don''t you feel it strange?"


    "And last time..."


    Just when the blood cloud wanted to say something, a boundless threat suddenly appeared in the sky, "blood demon sect, you are so bold that even people in my underground dare to sneak attack. I think you are impatient."


    Xuantian evil emperor''s sword surrounded and fell in the sky. Without saying a word, Xingxiu robbed instantly flew out and shot at the blood cloud.


    "A sea of blood"


    When Xueyun saw the evil emperor in Xuantian, his pupils narrowed slightly and turned into a river of blood to avoid the killing of Xingxiu robbery.


    The sea of blood was cut off, and the sword Qi exploded on the Xingxiu robbery, shooting at the two halves of the blood River in an instant.


    Countless sword Qi crisscross the blood river.


    Just then, a scream sounded, and the body of the blood cloud condensed out, but the blood was spitting in the mouth.


    Blood cloud is just a Xiaocheng of immortal martial arts. No matter how strange the skill is, he doesn''t see enough in the face of Xuantian evil emperor.


    However, the attack of the Xuantian evil emperor by the blood cloud is not weak.


    The blood cloud looked frightened and rushed to the array in an instant.


    Xuantian evil emperor''s eyes flashed a sharp light, "want to run."


    Guilt is buzzing, thousands of knives are endless, and suddenly use it.


    Countless swords rushed forward and then cut towards the blood devil array.


    The blood devil array vibrated constantly, as if it would be broken at the next moment.


    "No, go and get the blood stone quickly. Don''t let the ghost emperor break the array."


    A cave void elder of the blood demon sect roared.


    Xuantian evil emperor sneered, and when the sabre gas dissipated, a breath of destroying the sky and the earth rose.


    "A knife is absolutely empty"


    This knife radiated boundless brilliance, broke through the shackles of space, and instantly cut on the blood demon array.


    Click!!!


    A crisp sound broke the blood devil array.


    The action of Xuantian evil emperor was only in an instant. Everyone had not reacted. The blood cloud was hurt and the big array was broken.

 Chapter 285

    "Ghost emperor, what do you mean? When did my blood demon sect sneak into your dungeon?"


    The blood cloud stood in the array and said with a gloomy look.


    Xuantian evil emperor said indifferently: "last night, a member of our underground mansion was secretly attacked by the people of your blood demon sect. If the people in our underground mansion were not strong, I''m afraid you would succeed."


    "Ghost emperor, I know that my blood demon sect has a grudge against your dungeon, but if you want to trouble our blood demon sect like this, you''ll be almost," said Xueyun coldly.


    Xuantian evil emperor is really taking this opportunity to fight against the blood demon sect. This is a good opportunity. After all, it is now in a sensitive period. The other six evil demons are angry with the people who killed them by the blood demon sect and will certainly not intervene.


    Xuantian evil emperor said, "what? Do you want me to show evidence?"


    Hearing the words of Xuantian evil emperor, the blood cloud looked changed. He knew that since Xuantian evil emperor dared to say this, it must be prepared.


    As the voice of Xuantian evil emperor fell, two figures flew from afar.


    Yan Guiren and pangban appeared in front of the crowd in an instant.


    At this time, Yan Guiren was carrying a man in his hand. The man was a young man in a red robe. At this time, the man was depressed and dying. I''m afraid there was only one breath left.


    The evil emperor Xuantian pointed to the man in Yan Guiren''s hand and said, "this man is not strange to you. Is there anyone who secretly attacked our underground mansion? Let him say it himself."


    "Zhaoyuan!" seeing the young man, an elder of the blood demon sect, his face suddenly changed.


    The young man is the younger generation of the elder. The young man hasn''t come back since he went out three days ago.


    Originally, the elder thought that the young man saw that the blood demon sect was besieged and couldn''t get in, so he had been hiding outside. But this time, seeing Yan Guiren and others bring the young man, the elder felt uneasy in his heart.


    Sure enough, a faint light flashed in pangban''s eyes. Then he saw that the young man spoke: "it''s the underground place I secretly attacked."


    "Wow" the young man''s words immediately made everyone in an uproar. Did the disciple of the blood demon sect have water in his head? How can such a thing be admitted? Isn''t it a disaster for the blood demon sect?


    The whole Zhenwu continent knows how overbearing the hell is. Some time ago, the star pavilion was an example.


    Although people later guessed that the underground mansion might be a warning to others, but the purpose of the underground mansion has been achieved. No one wants to provoke the underground mansion for no reason. If the underground mansion catches on, everyone will have a headache. After all, the strength of the star Pavilion is there. It is not much weaker than them, but in this way, the underground mansion still has no temper.


    "Is the evidence conclusive this time? Do you have anything else to say?"


    Bang!!! The voice of Xuantian evil emperor fell, and the young man in Yan Guiren''s hand was instantly fried into blood mist.


    "You blood demon sect really don''t know how to live or die. We raised your hand about the star Pavilion last time, but I didn''t expect that you dared to provoke my underground house. Today is the end of your blood demon sect."


    Boom!!! In an instant, the three momentum soared into the sky. Yan Guiren stepped out in an instant and came to the blood cloud. The holy halberd God sighed and cut out with boundless power.


    Xueyun was injured by the Xuantian evil emperor. Now he is not an opponent in the face of Yan Guiren. He is a little overwhelmed by only supporting two moves.


    The blood River collapses, and every blow of Yan Guiren will narrow the scope of the blood river. In the end, the blood River can only be surrounded by the blood cloud.


    Some people who saw the devil''s way of the hell attacking the blood demon sect looked constantly changing, but they still didn''t do it in the end.


    First, they were angry that the blood demon sect swallowed the Dragon Qi and didn''t give it to them. Second, the blood demon sect attacked and killed their people, which made them feel very uncomfortable.


    Although all this seems abrupt, the skill of blood demon sect can''t be fake. No one will believe that the person who kills their disciples will be someone else''s calculation.


    At this time, a space cracked, and countless people of the blood demon sect came out. Those people were born with a virtual environment. They were all wearing the blood red robes of the blood demon sect. As soon as they came out, they began to condense the formation, and a tyrannical blood smell rose into the sky.


    It is difficult to destroy a big force. Every sect has endless means, and the blood evil spirit of the blood demon sect can increase the combat power for their own people.


    Seeing this scene, the evil emperor of Xuantian narrowed his eyes and flew down from the sky with a majestic sword, instantly cutting into the crowd, killing and injuring countless people.


    With the hands of Yan Guiren and others, yuankong sounded the sound of breaking the air again.


    People looked sideways and couldn''t help moving.


    Those people are all dressed in underground clothes, Runner King, Chu River King, equality King


    Seeing these people, they couldn''t help but take a breath. They knew that the hell was ready to be serious. It seemed that the blood demon sect was doomed this time. However, they knew that the blood demon sect was not so easy to destroy. If any big force really worked hard, it should not be underestimated.


    Sure enough, as soon as the people in the hell began to appear, several powerful breath rose in the depths of the blood demon sect.


    At this time, the war has exposed the different space of blood demon sect in front of people.


    It was a blood red world. The sky was red and the earth was red. Even the buildings were built with red blood stones, which gave people a visual impact.


    Those evil people have retreated to the distance. This war is amazing. No one wants to be involved.


    Only the people of our sword sect didn''t participate in it. It''s better to protect themselves at this time. No matter who wins or loses, it''s good for them.


    Xuantian evil emperor stood in the air with a negative hand. Instead of doing it, he adjusted his state and was ready to connect with the real strong men of the blood demon sect.


    The boundless blood cloud shrouded the sky. The originally sunny sky suddenly turned blood red.


    With the blood cloud gathering, a spirit of killing slowly emerged, and the whole southern region fell into a dignified atmosphere.


    ...


    Shen family in the eastern region.


    During the war between the underworld and the blood demon sect, Shen Lang began to hear the systematic prompt sound in his mind. Shen Lang didn''t listen much, so he shielded the sound.


    Slowly put down the books in his hand, Shen Lang pushed open the window and looked at the direction of the southern region. Although he didn''t really see it, he could vaguely see the changes in the sky.


    Jiansheng and others also went out of their homes and looked up at the sky.


    ...


    At this time, all the strong men in Zhenwu seemed to feel a sense, and went out of their closed places one after another and looked towards the southern region.


    "The sky has changed."


    "A new era has come."


    "The winner will live, the loser will die. Will you be the first?"


    Countless murmurs floated in the sky.


    No matter who it was, they all felt the drastic changes in Zhenwu continent, and a sense of uneasiness rose in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 286

    At the time of the war between the underworld and the blood demon sect, three figures suddenly flew in the distance, all of them emitting towering blood.


    Where the three passed, it was like a river of blood moving.


    Xuantian evil emperor stood in the void and looked at the three flying people indifferently.


    "Hell, my blood demon sect will never die with you."


    With a loud drink, an old man with a pale face, wearing a blood red robe, flew in at a high speed.


    Xuantian evil emperor Xingxiu robbery and guilt crazy tremble, as if they were excited.


    "Go!"


    Whoosh!!! Xingxiu robbery instantly cut through the space and appeared in front of the old man.


    The old man had been on guard for a long time. When Xingxiu robbery appeared in front of him, he had already turned into a river of blood.


    Poof!!! The blood river broke, but it didn''t hurt the old man at all.


    The old man is one of the ancestors of the blood demon sect. He has been secretly practicing seclusion in the sect. Because there is not much longevity yuan, he has never walked around the mainland.


    The old man was a figure thousands of years ago. Now he has not lived for a few years, but his strength has already reached Xianwu Dacheng. It can be said that he is an antique series.


    Xuantian evil emperor was not surprised that the old man had escaped his Xingxiu robbery. The Xingxiu robbery in the blood river suddenly burst into boundless sword Qi and cut off towards the surrounding blood river.


    Poop poop!!! The blood river was constantly torn and emptied in the blink of an eye.


    But the old man was not like a blood cloud. The blood river was broken and injured. Instead, his body slowly condensed on the only trace of blood. This is the real body of the blood devil.


    As long as there is a drop of blood, he can be reborn indefinitely.


    Xuantian evil emperor frowned slightly. These people who can enter Xianwu are really not simple.


    "The sea of blood is boundless"


    The old man just condensed his body and clapped a palm at the Xuantian evil emperor. With this palm, the blood cloud all over the sky condensed in his palm, and then a breath of destruction shrouded the void.


    A palm the size of a hill flew out in an instant and fell towards the Xuantian evil emperor.


    All the people in the war felt a sense of oppression.


    Boom!!! The blood palm fell, and a huge palm print appeared on the ground.


    But the Xuantian evil emperor hid from him, and the guilt mania surrounded him and divided the blood palm into two.


    At this time, the other two figures also came to the old man and watched the Xuantian evil emperor with vigilance.


    Both of them are middle-aged people. One of them is not very stable. It should be that he has just stepped into Xianwu Dacheng after the change of heaven.


    The three men looked at Xuantian evil emperor. They knew that this man should be the Oriental ghost emperor "Dugu Xingye"


    Xuantian evil emperor bent his mouth, whoosh! The sound of suddenly appeared in front of the three people. The guilt crazy suddenly cut out, and countless knife Qi appeared in an instant, drowning the three people.


    "Thousands of knives are endless"


    "A sword hides empty"


    The sabres are endless, and the sword doesn''t come out of its scabbard.


    The sword Qi all over the sky cut off one after another towards the three people. Although the three people have a great body of blood demons and can avoid these cold sword Qi, they also frightened the three people.


    Just as the last knife breath dissipated, a cold light suddenly shone in the sky.


    "Sword Qi in one"


    This sword is a blow that condenses the spirit of Xuantian evil emperor. Although it is not powerful, it can make the enemy hide. It is useless even if it is used as a blood demon.


    The three old men were not avoiding, but immediately joined hands to punch. As soon as this punch appeared, the mountains below began to explode, as if they couldn''t bear the intention of the three.


    "Blood River divine fist"


    It was a spectacular scene when the mountains continued to collapse.


    The place where the blood demon sect is located is a mountain range. There are many peaks here, and it is also a very good place at the edge of the southern region. However, the war at this time makes it badly damaged.


    Boom!!! The shadow of three fists collided with the sword of Xuantian evil emperor, and an invisible ripple scattered around. Where the ripple passed, the space vibrated, and a trace of crack appeared in the air.


    "Scattered"


    Li Chenzhou, Wu Wudi and others saw the ripple coming, quickly left their opponents and retreated to the distance.


    The Dongxu elders of the blood demon sect did not continue to entangle, but fled to the distance.


    The aftereffects of the fight between the four strong men who have achieved great success in Xianwu are definitely not something they can resist.


    Just avoided the aftermath, Li Chenzhou and others were fighting with the elders of the blood demon sect.


    Li Chenzhou''s boxing intention is towering. Originally, Fantian 36lu Qi was the most powerful boxing method. Now he understands the "true understanding of boxing God" and makes his boxing more powerful.


    The one who fought with Li Chenzhou was a late elder of Dongxu of the blood demon sect. If Li Chenzhou wanted to defeat him, he would have to be in trouble.


    But after the understanding of the true solution of the fist God, Li Chenzhou has reached the peak of cave emptiness.


    "Broken storm, collapse and strange killing series"


    Between his fingers, hundreds of violent fists shrouded the elder of the blood demon sect.


    The elder of the blood devil sect quickly used the blood devil''s body, but those fist shadows seemed to have the power of destruction. The blood river was broken and was smashed by the fist shadow in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a scream, the elder of the blood demon sect showed his body in an instant,


    But at this time, the elder of the blood demon sect had been seriously wounded.


    "See you in the next life"


    The ultimate blow of Fantian 36 road Qi is also a blow of havoc.


    This fist made the void tremble. Before the fist arrived, the fist style came first.


    The elder of the blood demon sect seemed to have been scratched by the wind blade, and his skin and flesh began to separate. Finally, when he hit, there was only a pile of white bones left.


    Click!!!


    The white bones were broken and instantly blasted into pieces by Li Chenzhou.


    The white bones scattered all over the sky made the blood demon sect disciples look dramatically changed.


    Just when Li Chenzhou killed the elder of the blood demon sect, Ximen chuixue also shot.


    "Sword bleeding River ghosts and gods"


    Simon blew the snow with a sword and opened the blood river. The elder of the blood demon sect who fought with him looked dignified.


    But before he could react, Simon blew snow and bent his mouth.


    "The sword God smiled."


    The smile of sword God is like the smile of death. Life ends at this moment.


    No one saw how the sword was shot. They only saw a flash of cold light. Ximen chuixue''s long sword appeared in front of the elder of the blood demon sect.


    "Poof!!!"


    The long sword passed through the throat, and a drop of blood fell on the long sword.


    And the elder''s vitality dissipated slowly, fell down in the air, fell to the ground, and there was a burst of puffing sound, splashing a piece of dust.


    The sudden outbreak of Li Chenzhou and Ximen chuixue shocked everyone. They were too strong to kill their peers.


    Both of them have an organic relationship in Tianzhu sword Pavilion. One of them has obtained the "true solution of boxing" of the ancient true God "boxing God", and the other has obtained the word of Tianzhu sword respect. It can be said that both of them have understood it. Now they are at the peak of cave emptiness. As long as they take a step forward, they can enter the realm of Xianwu. Although the strong who can enter the realm of cave emptiness are the talents of the world, But almost.

 Chapter 287

    Xueli looked at Wu Wudi with a dignified look. He just walked out of the blood devil space and met Wu Wudi.


    He still knows the strength of Wu Wudi. Wu Wudi hurt the king of poison in the war in the southern region. The strength can be said to be very terrible.


    Wu Wudi didn''t speak, but shot directly.


    The Tiandao battle box slowly emerged in wuwudi''s hands, and countless weapon parts flew out.


    "No two sabres"


    A knife startled the sky, and a cold light flashed before Xueli''s eyes.


    The knife broke the blood River, and Xueli tried to avoid wuwudi''s knife, but he was also surprised and sweating.


    However, although he avoided the knife, wuwudi didn''t leave his hand.


    "Ask heaven and shoot"


    A long gun instantly cut through the space and shot at the blood. There were bursts of gas explosions where the long gun passed.


    The blood was fierce and dignified. With a wave of the palm, a huge energy palm was shot. In an instant, it collided with the sky gun, the explosion sounded, and a ripple dispersed.


    "Tiger roaring stick collection"


    The fierce tiger roared, and the sound of the tiger roared shook the earth. The whole sky was slightly trembled by the roar. The vitality of heaven and earth was violent, and even the blood clouds in the sky were dissipated by the earthquake.


    Countless stick shadows were shrouded towards Xueli. Before he came, the blood red robe on Xueli began to float and the hunting exploded.


    Facing Wu Wudi''s move, Xueli''s already pale face became more pale.


    The disciples of blood demon Sect on the ground felt this momentum and couldn''t help shaking their legs.


    Bang bang!!!


    Countless stick shadows fell on the bloody body, and there was a sound of meat.


    The bloody palm kept waving and resisting.


    But in this way, he was hit several times. The blood was fierce. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Boom!!! The ground shook and a human shaped pit appeared on the surface.


    People who saw this scene took a breath.


    Xueli''s strength is not weak, otherwise he can''t be the leader of the blood demon sect. When everyone thought that Xueli was defeated, Xueli rushed out of the ground.


    Although Xueli was wounded by wuwudi, his momentum did not weaken at all. Instead, he became stronger by the blood gas emitted by the blood demon sect disciples below.


    Wu Wudi frowned, the Tiandao battle box opened, and countless weapon fragments flew out to form a long sword.


    "Destiny Kendo"


    Destiny, that is, the life given by heaven, this sword, without any momentum, is so simple to cut fiercely towards the blood.


    But it was this sword that seemed to have life, which made Xueli silk ml unable to resist.


    Poof!!!


    Xueli''s body was cut off by the waist in an instant, but the body of Xueli blood devil didn''t play any role. It was as if the body of the blood devil sect had been exhausted. Without sending out the scream of Xueli, it turned into a pool of blood and fell from the sky.


    Seeing that Xueli was so dead, they couldn''t return to God for a long time, especially the people of the other 21 forces, couldn''t help sighing in their hearts.


    Xueli is the leader of the blood demon sect. He is a figure of the same era with them, but they can''t help sighing when they die in front of them, but then there is excitement. If the hell destroys the blood demon sect, their interests will also expand.


    Although they were also worried about whether the hell would attack them after killing the blood demon sect, they still suppressed a trace of uneasiness in front of interests.


    The three successive murders in the underground immediately suppressed the momentum of the blood demon sect. All the disciples looked gray and couldn''t help feeling that the end was coming.


    "Boom!!!"


    When everyone was secretly shocked by the strength of the underworld.


    Yan Guiren shot at the blood cloud, stood in the void indifferently and looked at the blood cloud opposite.


    Xueyun and Yan Guiren are in the same realm, but they are not the opponent of Yan Guiren at all because they were injured by Xuantian evil emperor. They are constantly suppressed by Yan Guiren.


    "Yan Shuangfei"


    Two figures flew out in an instant, one holding a solitary gun and one holding a holy halberd God sighed, attacking the blood cloud from both sides.


    The blood cloud looked serious. With a wave of his palm, a virtual shadow emerged behind him. The man was wearing a blood red robe and was extremely powerful. It was like the rebirth of a blood devil. The boundless blood rain fell. A palm shadow condensed into a huge palm and photographed Yan Guiren.


    Bang!!! When the loud noise came, the two separate bodies of Yan Guiren disappeared instantly, and the virtual shadow behind the blood cloud also disappeared.


    Yan Guiren''s body did not move, but shook a little, while the blood cloud flew out in an instant.


    "The blood cloud is about to lose."


    In the distance, ye long said solemnly when he saw the blood cloud flying backwards.


    Although he is still far away from the battlefield there, he is also a strong immortal warrior. He has very rich experience in fighting. Seeing that Yan Guiren is just an understatement, he knows that the gap between them must be too large.


    According to his estimation, even if Xueyun is not injured, he should not be the opponent of Yan Guiren, because Yan Guiren is too strong and his fighting spirit has been growing slowly, as if there is no end.


    Ye long was secretly shocked. All the people in the underground were abnormal. Ximen chuixue, Li Chenzhou and others were early underground people. They were famous all over the world when they were in Wucheng in the eastern region. Now Yan Guiren also showed his style.


    When they heard Ye Long''s words, they all stared at it.


    Sure enough, after ye Long''s voice fell, Xueyun was defeated by Yan GUI. Even if there was no accident, I''m afraid he would be killed.


    The old man of the blood devil sect who fought with the Xuantian evil emperor saw the tragic situation of the blood cloud and quickly ordered one person to rescue. Although there was one less person, they would be under great pressure in the face of the Xuantian evil emperor, but they could only insist, otherwise the blood cloud would die.


    Just when Yan GUI was about to kill the blood cloud, a power suddenly fell from the sky and shrouded Yan GUI.


    Bang!!!


    Yan Guiren''s holy halberd sighed and suddenly stabbed out, blocking the man''s attack, but he was forced back.


    A middle-aged man stepped down from the sky step by step, his body exuding towering authority.


    Seeing this man, Yan Guiren looked dignified.


    But just then, a magic cloud floated in the sky and finally formed a ghost face. Then he saw pangban coming to Yan Guiren.


    Pangban saw Yan Guiren''s situation after killing a strong virtual environment of the blood demon sect, and then hurried to support him.


    There is a big difference between Xiaocheng and Dacheng in Xianwu. Even if Yan Guiren is strong, it is impossible to surpass the powerful Dacheng. People who can enter Xianwu are not ordinary people, especially old monsters like middle-aged men.


    Although the middle-aged man looks young, people all know that he must be an old monster who has lived for at least hundreds of years.

 Chapter 288

    The middle-aged man of Xianwu Dacheng glanced at pangban and Yan Guiren lightly, "although you two are very strong, you should know that there is a gap between Xiaocheng and Dacheng. You and Ben have no chance of winning."


    Yan Guiren and pangban did not speak, but directly started.


    "Yan goes, Yan returns, Yan returns"


    Yan Guiren shot out in an instant and came to the immortal Wuqiang in the blink of an eye.


    The man, named Baili Mo, was a strong man 800 years ago. 800 years ago, Baili Mo could also be said to be a famous strong man in Zhenwu continent. He had a brilliant time and left countless legends.


    But Yan Guiren and pangban have no fear. What about Xianwu Dacheng? If they were afraid, they would not have achieved so much in their own position.


    The hundred mile devil''s mouth was filled with a sneer. The power of life and death broke out. The vitality of thousands of people around him rolled and condensed into a palm in an instant and photographed Yan Guiren.


    Boom!!!


    Yan Guiren''s body flew backwards in an instant, but at this time, Yan Guiren''s inverted figure rushed out again against common sense.


    Yan Guiren knew for a long time that with the strength of the hundred mile devil, he must not be able to compete, so he used a move to retreat for progress.


    When Yan goes and Yan returns, Yan returns. It is a move to strengthen the attack by means of recoil.


    Baili devil saw Yan Guiren rush again and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    In this movement skill, punch Yan GUI Ren.


    Bang!!! But this time, as last time, Yan Guiren didn''t retreat, but defeated the fist of Baili devil.


    "Kind of devil"


    Just when the hundred mile devil was ready to strike again, an invisible ripple suddenly crossed his body, and then the yuan God felt a pain in his mind.


    Although Baili devil soon expelled the discomfort, Yan Guiren''s solitary question gun also came to him.


    Before the gun arrived, the boundless sharp Qi was already on his face. The color of the hundred mile demon changed slightly, and he quickly raised his palm to block it.


    Poof!!! The palm of his hand was pierced. He asked the gun and continued to stab at the chest of Baili devil.


    But just then, the body of Baili devil turned into blood and dissipated in front of Yan Guiren.


    A blood condensed figure appeared behind Yan Guiren. The blood man just condensed into shape and slapped Yan Guiren on the back.


    If this palm is solid, I''m afraid Yan Guiren will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    Pangban''s eyes narrowed, and a ripple in the middle of his eyebrows came out. He quickly appeared behind Yan Guiren like lightning, forming an invisible barrier.


    Bang!!! The blood man''s palm collided with pangban''s invisible barrier, and there was a crack sound.


    But because of the invisible barrier of pangban, Yan Guiren hid and drove away at the critical moment.


    The invisible barrier was broken, but the hundred mile demon''s attack also failed.


    At this time, the palm of the hundred mile devil stabbed by the solitary question gun was filled with blood and slowly recovered.


    Baili devil didn''t care about his palm, but looked sideways at pangban standing in the distance. A trace of killing opportunity flashed in his blood red eyes.


    King Qin Guang of this underground place shot at the back again and again, so that he could not defeat Yan Guiren in a short time, and he also saw that the war intention of King Yama was constantly improving. If you don''t suppress King Yama quickly, I''m afraid something will happen.


    Just do it when you think of it. The hundred mile devil moved at his feet, and the boundless river of blood rolled and swept away towards pangban.


    A figure appeared behind pangban, but pangban''s reaction was not weak at all. The power of the yuan God broke out, and the invisible barrier condensed behind him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    That figure constantly appeared around pangban, but it was resisted by the barrier condensed by pangban''s yuan God.


    In terms of reaction speed, pangban has a great Taoist heart and a great magic method. The yuan God has reached the peak and is no weaker than the strong one of immortal martial arts. It is impossible for Baili demon to defeat pangban by surprise.


    "Blood devil finger"


    Seeing Yan GUI''s people coming to support pangban, the hundred mile devil shouted loudly, and a virtual shadow appeared behind him. Then the virtual shadow slowly stretched out a finger and pointed to pangban.


    Pangban looked dignified, and the power of the original God was released without reservation, forming a strong defense barrier in front of him.


    Click!!! The fingers collided with the barrier and burst into broken sounds.


    "Broken!!!"


    A loud drink resounded through the sky, and pangban''s barrier broke instantly, and the finger also touched pangban''s chest.


    Poof!!! A mouthful of blood spewed out, and pangban''s figure was shot down from the sky like a loaded shell.


    The ground shook and rocks flew, and a bottomless pit appeared on the ground.


    Wu Wudi and others were attracted by the shock and looked one after another. When they saw that pangban was shot down, their look did not change.


    "King Qin Guang."


    ...


    The crowd in the distance also saw this scene. They knew that even if King Qin Guang of the underground didn''t die, he was probably choked. He was hit by a strong man with a great success of Xianwu. With his strength of only a small success of Xianwu, he couldn''t resist it at all.


    "Dead!!!"


    Yan Guiren looked angry. A virtual shadow of the God of war appeared behind him. He asked the gun with his left hand and sighed with the holy halberd God with his right hand. He rushed towards the hundred mile devil with boundless intention of war.


    "Hum, you''re left."


    The hundred mile devil snorted coldly, and the blood red figure behind him punched him.


    Bang!!! Although Yan Guiren has the physique of being urged by divine power, the suppression of the realm is still too great. The realm of Xianwu is not like the virtual realm. Although there is a gap, it can be made up by some powerful skills, but the realm of Xianwu doesn''t look at the skills, but how deep you understand the Tao.


    Since the hundred mile devil can enter the great success of Xianwu, it must be stronger than Yan Guiren''s "Tao".


    The virtual shadow of the God of war behind Yan Guiren was smashed, and the whole man was hit and flew out.


    Just as Yan Guiren flew out backward, the virtual shadow behind the hundred mile devil seemed to have a sense. The originally closed eyes seemed to move slightly.


    The Dharma phase of the blood devil sect is their open sect ancestor, the Dharma phase of the blood devil.


    No one knows where the blood devil is, but although it is very mysterious, people don''t care after so many years from ancient times to now.


    Not to mention that the blood devil is just an ordinary broken strong man. Even the real God strong man has already returned to the dust and earth. It is impossible to survive in these countless years.


    As for why the Tianzun of Yongsheng hall can survive, it is not known to all. However, Tianzhu sword Zun once said that Tianzun is no longer the Tianzun of that year, which is very intriguing.


    It is estimated that Tianzun survived by some medium or some secret method, but the price should not be small. The strength must not be the peak at the beginning, otherwise it will not be trapped by Tianzhu sword Zun, who has only the remnant soul.


    As true gods, how can a remnant soul seal up the living God.

 Chapter 289

    "Ten sabres break the pole"


    Although Yan Guiren fought fiercely, the Xuantian evil emperor was not affected at all. He focused on fighting the two immortal martial arts Dacheng of the blood demon sect.


    The two immortal Wu Dacheng of the blood demon sect are very cunning. They don''t fight against the Xuantian evil emperor at all. They either use the body of the blood demon to avoid, or they work together to resist the attack of the Xuantian evil emperor.


    He is also a strong man with great success in immortal martial arts, and he is also a sect of blood demon sect, which relies on strange skills. Without working hard, Xuantian evil emperor can''t win them in a short time.


    The three God skills consume too much Qi. If Xuantian evil emperor uses the three God skills, he will be able to defeat them, but a big force must have a card, and he still needs to deal with the next emergencies.


    Why didn''t Buddha Ye show up? In fact, they were nearby and had been guarding against the cards of the blood demon sect. Every star Pavilion had the remains of their ancestors. How could the devil way of the blood demon sect not be cunning? This is different from the star Pavilion. The hell didn''t want to destroy the star Pavilion, and the star Pavilion didn''t have all the cards.


    But this is the battle of extermination. The cards of blood demon sect will be all out. The real war is still ahead. Whether blood demon sect has the remains of its ancestors like Xingchen pavilion or any other means, we can only wait and see.


    Xuantian evil emperor cleaved ten swords with incredible speed. Ten swords are full of Qi. When attacking, it takes defense, and when defending, it takes attack. The Qi of the sword keeps getting bigger and bigger. It cuts in all directions. The space trembles where it passes, as if it would be broken at the next moment.


    Breaking the pole is to break all limits and disintegrate all enemy offensives. Let me fish!


    Ten Dao Qi came to the two Dacheng strongmen of the blood demon sect in the blink of an eye.


    Poop poop!!!


    Their bodies were instantly cut into pieces. The eyes of the evil emperor of Xuantian narrowed, and the endless knife gas broke out. Their blood demon bodies were instantly broken before they recovered.


    With the attack of Xuantian evil emperor, although they did not completely kill the two people of blood demon sect, they were hurt.


    "If we go on like this, it''s bad. The ghost emperor of the hell is too strong. Even if the hundred mile devil comes back, I''m afraid the three of us can only fight with him, and it''s impossible to defeat him."


    The middle-aged man, who was a great success of the blood demon sect Xianwu, said with an ugly look.


    "Well, it can only be delayed. I don''t know how the people in the sect are preparing. If they don''t succeed, I''m afraid our blood demon sect is in danger."


    The old man, who has achieved great success in Xianwu, said with concern.


    ....


    While fighting outside the different space of the blood demon sect, there were countless blood demon sect disciples pouring blood into a huge blood pool.


    The blood was poured in barrels, bubbling in the pool, and in the open space far away from the blood pool.


    However, some disciples of the blood demon sect were bleeding some ordinary people. At this time, there were mountains of corpses. The blood in the corpses turned into streams and springs and flowed slowly. Then they were picked up by the disciples of the blood demon sect in barrels and poured into the blood pool.


    If others see this scene, I''m afraid it will definitely disgust and spit out. The blood demon sect is really cruel. Those people are ordinary people who have no strength to bind chickens. They were killed arbitrarily.


    However, Zhenwu continent is like this. Once it has the power to surpass the world, all kinds of dark sides will appear. As long as it is valuable to itself, it will do anything.


    "Respect martial arts, and the weak are ants"


    With the increase of blood, there are more and more bubbles boiling in the blood pool, as if the blood had been boiled, and a strong to pungent smell of blood floated in the space.


    Just when a disciple poured the last bucket of blood into the blood pool, suddenly the blood in the blood pool began to roll violently, as if some demon was about to be born.


    ...


    Outside the space, the Xuantian evil emperor''s sword pressed two great blood demon strongmen, which made them miserable. At this time, the Baili devil also rushed back, but it was useless. The other two people had been hurt by the Xuantian evil emperor. Even if the Baili devil joined, they could only resist a little and prolong their defeat time.


    "Ten thousand swords return to the yuan"


    In the Xuantian evil emperor''s hand, countless sword Qi poured out of the Xingxiu robbery sword, breaking the wind and splitting the stone like a violent storm, sweeping towards the three hundred mile demons.


    These sword Qi seem to have spirit. They surround the three hundred mile demons. These sword Qi are firm and soft, and advance and retreat orderly.


    Poop poop!!!


    The sword Qi constantly attacked the three people. The three people tried their best to resist. Although they all resisted, the three people were already scarred.


    Just as Xuantian evil emperor was ready to continue his attack.


    In the different space of blood demon sect, a burst of blood gas suddenly broke out, and even the barrier of space was broken.


    The blood gas was extremely evil. The blood light was so bright that even the clouds in the sky were broken.


    On the battlefield outside the sky, the Heavenly Master in the Tianzhu sword array saw the blood light and was surprised, "interesting, it was him. Unexpectedly, someone survived."


    As the blood gas dissipated, a figure appeared over the blood pool in the blood demon space. The figure stood in the air and wore a blood red robe. However, the robe was different from the people of the blood demon sect. It was made of blood. The blood rolled slowly, which showed the man extremely evil.


    It was a very strange man, with a pale face like white paper and a slender figure like a hemp pole.


    However, with the outbreak of suction in the man''s mouth, all the blood in the blood pool below was sucked into his mouth. With the inhalation of blood, the man''s body began to recover, from his dry and thin body to a normal person.


    The man slowly opened his eyes and swept towards the people. Everyone who had been swept felt that there was a boundless river of blood rushing towards them, as if to drown them.


    The man''s palm stretched out and the suction broke out. A disciple of the blood demon sect was sucked into his hand. His eyes flashed red, and countless pictures flashed in front of him. With the continuation of the picture, the disciple of the blood demon sect''s breath became weaker and weaker.


    Bang!!! The disciple finally turned into a bloody rain. The strange man bent his mouth and said, "hell?"


    Outside the blood devil space, the Xuantian evil emperor slowly stopped and looked at the sky piercing blood light. He felt boundless pressure in the blood light.


    And just when the blood light rushed into the sky, two figures loomed in the sky, "love disaster, it seems that we are going to do it."


    Love disaster nvrong also put away the usual smile on her face, but said with a dignified look: "this man''s breath is evil, but the more evil I like it."


    Buddhist double bodies are the source of evil spirits. Although they came to Zhenwu mainland and have no identity and memory of previous lives, some of their nature will not change.

 Chapter 290

    In the space of blood demon sect, the disciples of blood demon sect looked at the strange man in horror, and their hearts were filled with boundless fear.


    An elder of the blood demon sect couldn''t help looking excited when he saw the strange man, "the legend is true, Lord blood demon, he is really reborn."


    In fact, there has always been a legend of the blood devil sect. It was recorded on the last page of the "blood devil classic" of the town sect of the blood devil sect that the blood devil did not die, but the longevity yuan was exhausted and the body functions dissipated. If you want to revive the blood devil, you must have a lot of blood to awaken the blood devil again.


    Just a year ago, the blood demon sect prepared plans for countless years and finally prepared to try to awaken the blood demon. Before the last southern region war, Yan Guiren killed two elders of the blood demon sect. One elder of the blood demon sect said before his death that the blood demon would be in the world.


    Seeing the strange man, people know that this man should be the founder of the blood demon sect, "blood demon"


    Blood devil was a broken strong man in the Taigu period. Although he was not the strongest in the Taigu period, like the ancestor of the Xingchen Pavilion, he was also a famous existence.


    The blood devil took a deep breath and whispered, "it''s so comfortable. The dark and humid air underground is just two worlds compared with the outside."


    "See the blood devil ancestor."


    The elder took the lead in kneeling down to the ground. The disciples of the blood demon sect did not react slowly. After the elder knelt down, they knelt down one after another.


    The blood devil didn''t take care of the people, but took a sick deep breath. I don''t know how long it took for the blood devil to slowly return to normal. Then he said strangely, "get up, now that I''m back in the world, I''ll take you to glory."


    Hearing the words of the blood devil, the people of the blood devil sect looked excited. They were the ancestors of thousands of years ago. Without the blood devil, they would not have their current blood devil sect. They had no doubt about the words of the blood devil. After all, they could create one of the twenty-one forces of the blood devil sect, and their strength can be seen from this.


    With the voice of the blood devil falling, a momentum broke out, the boundless blood cloud condensed in the sky, and the whole southern region was shrouded.


    Those blood clouds rolled and gave the earth a piece of blood red. At this time, among the major forces in the southern region, strong ones flew out one after another and looked at the blood clouds in the sky with a dignified look.


    "What the hell happened here? How did this day become like this?"


    But in my sword sect, an old man suddenly changed his look.


    Next to the old man, Mo Tianqiong was also impressively listed. He looked at the sky with a dignified look, "there should be a strong man born."


    The old man nodded, "well, it seems that the change of heaven has made everything develop in an unpredictable direction."


    On the mainland at this time, countless strong men appeared in the air. Even in a space filled with mysterious atmosphere, the mysterious old man of Tianji Pavilion who had fought with Shen Lang walked out of his room and looked up into the air.


    Tianji stood respectfully behind the old man, "master, what happened?"


    The old man shook his head and sighed, "the secret of heaven, the great era is coming, and your strength should be improved. For so many years, I asked you to suppress the realm. That''s the day to wait. Go, that''s your chance."


    At this time, not only Tianji Pavilion, but also Tianlong temple in the western regions. Weikong and Weichen are also looking at the sky.


    "Elder martial brother, what shall we do?" Weichen asked with a frown.


    Only empty hands together and read a Buddha''s name, "open the Buddha world."


    Hearing Wei Kong''s words, Wei Chen''s look changed slightly, "elder martial brother, if the Buddha world is opened, everything we have prepared in the temple for so many years will come to naught."


    Weikong''s compassionate face flashed a touch of gloom, "if we don''t open the Buddha world, our Tianlong temple will become the end. Is this what you want to see?"


    "This..."


    Weichen was silent. Finally, after a burst of ideological struggle, Weichen nodded and agreed.


    He didn''t expect that the whole continent would change so quickly in a short time. With the birth of Yongsheng hall and underground mansion, the whole Zhenwu continent seemed to have undergone earth shaking changes. All these old forces were overwhelmed.


    ...


    Southern region, outside the blood demon sect.


    With the momentum of the blood devil, Xuantian evil emperor''s look changed dramatically. This breath is too strong. Even with his top strength in the immortal martial arts realm, he can''t bear this momentum.


    Just when they were shocked by this momentum, a gap suddenly opened in the boundless blood cloud in the sky, and then they saw a figure coming out of it.


    Seeing the figure, everyone raised an endless pressure, as if facing something irresistible, and an idea flashed through everyone''s mind.


    "Who is this man?"


    The three strong men of the blood demon sect, who had achieved great success in immortal martial arts, looked happy when they saw the man. Their injured bodies seemed to be reinvigorated.


    "See the blood devil ancestor."


    The voices of the three people ran through the sky, and even the blood clouds condensed in the sky were scattered a little.


    The elders of the blood demon sect who fought with the hell also looked shocked one after another, and then knelt down on one knee and shouted together.


    Wuwudi and other local people all came to Xuantian evil emperor and looked at the red robed man in the sky.


    "Ghost emperor, this man is the ancestor of blood demon sect, blood demon?" Wu Wudi frowned and asked.


    Xuantian evil emperor nodded, "I can''t be wrong. I feel great pressure on him. If it wasn''t for the strong in the broken environment, it wouldn''t give me this feeling at all."


    Hearing the affirmation of Xuantian evil emperor, Wu Wudi and others looked dignified.


    At this time, Yan Guiren also flew back with pangban who was seriously injured. Yan Guiren said, "is the Western ghost emperor coming?"


    Hearing Yan Guiren''s question, Xuantian evil emperor smiled faintly, "they have already been here. It''s estimated that they should show up."


    Sure enough!


    The voice of Xuantian evil emperor fell, and the boundless blood cloud in the sky was torn in an instant, and the two figures walked down step by step.


    One of the figures, with evil purple hair, wore a crown like a flame, hung a pair of poisonous teeth like a giant snake in front of his forehead, and exuded the domineering spirit of evil respect. Next to this figure, there was a beautiful figure. The people didn''t pay attention to her face or her clothes. Instead, he was fascinated by the endless charm of the figure.


    The figure seemed to feel the look of the people and couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile.


    For a moment, her laughter floated all over the sky.


    "The Buddha has his own karma, and the sky is very wide."


    "Aiben disaster, women soldiers everywhere."


    "Underground Western ghost emperor."


    "Tianchi Jiye"


    "Love disaster nvrong"


    "By the order of the emperor, come to destroy the blood demon sect who dares to offend the hell."

 Chapter 291

    The appearance of the double body of Buddha industry instantly suppressed the momentum of the blood devil. Although they haven''t combined yet, they don''t lose much momentum.


    The blood devil turned around with his hands on his back and looked at the double bodies of Buddha industry, "Western ghost emperor?"


    "Giggle, are you the ancestor of the blood devil sect, the blood devil?" Ai Huo nvrong smiled.


    "Yes, I am a blood devil. It is said that you are as strong as clouds in the underground, but it''s just before. You two are not qualified. Let your emperor come out."


    The blood devil said indifferently that although the momentum of Buddhism was not weak, he did not pay attention to it. In ancient times, he witnessed too many strong people. In this post ancient era, he did not pay attention to these people at all. Even if he learned something in the eyes of the disciple of the blood devil sect, he was still extremely conceited.


    "If you want the emperor to come forward, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification."


    Tianchi Jiye sneered.


    "Huh?"


    When the blood devil heard Tianchi Jiye''s words, his eyes narrowed, and the blood clouds in the whole sky began to roll in an instant.


    The boundless power, even the whole southern region seemed to shake slightly, but Buddha industry was not afraid at all.


    "Drink!!!"


    With a loud drink, the momentum of the blood devil was instantly suppressed.


    "Chishi extremely violent"


    Tianchi Jiye didn''t talk nonsense with the blood devil, so he shot directly.


    The tumbling blood cloud in the sky was driven in an instant, and there was a burst of puff. Then I saw Tianchi Jiye suddenly rush out.


    With the action of Tianchi Jiye, the blood cloud was torn in an instant, and a sky blue light rose. In this endless blue light, a palm of hand protruded from it and went to suppress the blood demon.


    The blood devil didn''t move, slowly raised his hand and gently flicked his fingers.


    Hum!!! The two attacks collided, the situation changed suddenly, the world faded, and a terrible wave swept around.


    The space collapsed, the sand and stones flew, and the mountain in the distance suddenly collapsed. The aftermath of the two people was very terrible, just like destruction.


    In this blow, Tianchi Jiye fell into the downwind, the blue light broke and his body flew out upside down.


    "Breaking the border, merging, evil spirits running rampant"


    At this time, love disaster nvrong suddenly appeared behind Wuchi Jiye, and his red light rushed into the sky. Tianchi Jiye stretched out his palm and combined it with love disaster nvrong''s palm. They snorted coldly and suddenly slapped the blood devil.


    This palm can be described as the power of dumping heaven. The whole Zhenwu continent felt the breath of destroying heaven and earth.


    Even the tea cup on the table in front of Shen Lang in the eastern region shook.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that it should be Buddha Ye''s double body, but then the corner of his mouth bent. It was interesting this time. The blood demon sect has always crossed the Zhenwu continent with an immortal body, but the Buddha Ye''s double body is more abnormal, and he doesn''t know how hot their war will be.


    With the palm power of Buddha''s body approaching, the blood demon also attacked.


    "Blood demons destroy the world"


    In the sky, boundless blood clouds all poured into the blood devil''s body. With the influx of blood clouds, the breath on the blood devil became stronger and stronger.


    Bang!!!


    The blood devil suddenly punched and collided with the attack of Buddha industry.


    The attack of the three people was earth shattering, the earth cracked and the sky torn, as if the whole Zhenwu continent would be smashed by the attack of the three people.


    The map of heaven trembled constantly, releasing the power of the world and trying to suppress the damage caused by the three man war.


    Ah!!! Countless blood demon sect disciples and some disciples of other forces fell into the crack under their feet. Some sect elders responded quickly and reached out to save the disciples, but some others did not come for first aid at all and fell directly into the endless abyss.


    When the blood devil saw the tragedy of the blood devil sect disciples, he snorted coldly, scratched his palm, and a space crack appeared beside him. He looked at the two bodies of Buddha industry indifferently and walked in.


    Buddha ye also stretched out his hand to delimit the space, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll meet the blood devil for a while."


    Xuantian evil emperor nodded expressionless.


    With the double bodies of Buddha industry and the blood devil going to the battlefield outside the sky, they were relieved. If these three people were fighting, I''m afraid Zhenwu mainland might not be able to bear it and destroy it.


    But what followed was the reaction of all forces. At the end of the Zhenwu continent, there were broken strong people born. They felt that the world might change.


    Then he began to think about his way out. In front of the broken strong, they are mole ants. No matter what their identity, they are so fragile in front of the broken strong.


    In the tianwai battlefield, in a vast starry sky, the Buddha double body and the blood devil appeared one after another. When they came here, they had no scruples and began to fight with all their strength.


    "Nine evil flames ¡¤ Tianchuang crime"


    "Three thousand love fires hold Raman"


    Tianchi Jiye and Aizao nvrong worked together to attack the blood devil. They appeared on both sides of the blood devil and attacked each other in an instant.


    The invisible palm power formed by a blue flame burns nothingness and fiercely hits the blood devil.


    Bang bang!!! The two slapped each other and each stepped back.


    At this time, the figure of love disaster nvrong appeared in front of the blood devil, waved the jade palm lightly, and attacked when the blood devil didn''t react quickly.


    Just when the attack of aihuo nvrong was about to hit the blood devil, the space behind the blood devil suddenly split, and then the figure of the blood devil disappeared in front of aihuo nvrong.


    "Not good."


    Seeing this scene, Wuchi Jiye was surprised, "love disaster, be careful."


    With the falling of the voice, the space behind aihuo nvrong suddenly cracked, and a blood light burst out.


    A bloody palm suddenly appeared and quickly patted the girl Rong.


    Bang!!! Love disaster nvrong was patted by this palm, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and her body flew out in an instant. A huge meteorite was smashed by love disaster nvrong.


    Love disaster nvrong slowly stopped, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and looked at the blood devil coldly.


    At this time, the blood devil also stepped out of the space and looked disdainfully at the double body of Buddha industry, "you two have good strength, but not enough."


    "Really?"


    "I hope you can talk to me in this tone later."


    Tianchi Jiye came to love disaster nvrong and said without any emotion.


    The blood devil sneered and didn''t speak, but stepped into the space again and disappeared into the void.


    Buddha industry looked around with vigilance. An extremely terrible force slowly rose on them, and a strange round wheel rose behind them, causing the whole void to tremble slightly.


    The strength of the blood devil is extremely strong, which is known only through the fight between the two bodies of Buddha industry. Moreover, they vaguely feel that the blood devil should not be an ordinary strong person who breaks, and may even be a strong person who steps into the second realm of breaking.


    But they are not afraid at all. Are they simple? It''s just that neither side has used all their strength.

 Chapter 292

    Hum!!!


    Suddenly, the space cracked, blood burst out, and a palm appeared and attacked the Buddha industry.


    Buddha Ye''s body was ready for the attack of the blood devil. At the moment when the space split, they also attacked the past.


    Boom!!! The large area of the space was broken, and the figure of the blood devil was looming, which was directly attacked by the two people from the space.


    The blood devil looked unchanged, his body began to twist, turned into a blood line and ran out of the attack.


    "Hum!" Wuchi Jiye snorted coldly, and the palm of love disaster nvrong''s hand instantly coincided, and a boundless power broke out.


    At the time of the outbreak of the prestige of Buddha industry, all the meteorites floating in the battlefield outside the sky were blown up, but although those meteorites were blown up, they were like slow motion pictures, and the speed of gravel splashing was very slow.


    "The power of time"


    The double body of Buddha industry reached the power of controlling time.


    "Huh?"


    The blood devil turned into a blood line, and his look suddenly changed, "no, these two people are the strong ones who control time."


    The blood line was broken, and the blood devil''s body was broken in two, but although the blood devil''s body was two sections, it was healing slowly.


    "You can''t kill me. My body is immortal."


    The sound floats intermittently in the void space.


    Buddha Ye sneered, "really? Let''s see if we can kill you."


    "Four boundaries return to one ¡¤ six boundless"


    "Creationism ¡¤ amnesty without love"


    Buddha''s double body suddenly hit, even the battlefield outside the sky began to shake, and the endless starry sky seemed to be destroyed.


    Sitting in the Tianzhu sword array, Tianzun felt the vibration of the battlefield outside the sky and looked a little moved. "This is a strong man who controls the power of time."


    The area of tianwai battlefield is very large. The battle place between Buddha''s double bodies and blood demons is very far away from Tianzun, so the two sides didn''t meet at all.


    However, the power of the broken strong is too strong. Even the endless void outside the Zhenwu continent can''t bear their war. If it is on the Zhenwu continent, I''m afraid there will be an unpredictable situation now.


    Boom!!!


    The power of destroying heaven and earth broke out, swept the blood devil in an instant, and the newly recovered body was instantly destroyed by these two attacks.


    People on the whole Zhenwu continent saw this scene. Everyone could not help but tremble. The underground Western ghost emperor is really too strong. With their current strength, even in the Taigu years, they are also considered experts. I''m afraid no one is their opponent except the level of Zhenshen.


    Some experts in the hidden world also smacked their tongue when they saw the battle in the battlefield outside the sky. Then they thought in their hearts, "this underground place is really terrible. It''s better to provoke less in the future."


    The blood devil shrouded in the attack kept screaming, and his body was destroyed again and again. At this time, it depends on who is better to attack and recover.


    In fact, the strength of the blood devil is not weak. After all, he is a famous strong man in the ancient times. He was just careless. He didn''t expect that the double bodies of Buddha industry could break out such a terrible attack. If he was prepared, he would not be so passive by relying on the immortal characteristics of the blood devil and his strength.


    However, I don''t blame him for his carelessness. This will happen to anyone facing the underworld. It was not the same when the Xuantian evil emperor fought with several hall masters of the eternal life hall. Once the Xuantian evil emperor broke out his strength, he would be caught off guard.


    People in the underworld have their own cards, because they are all powerful figures in their own position. Anyone who can''t be careful will come to no good end if someone dares to be careless.


    Buddhist double bodies may not be the strongest in thunderbolt, but they are definitely one of the top people. If anyone dares to underestimate them, it will be very miserable, and this blood devil is the first.


    However, after this incident, I''m afraid those who fight with Buddhism in the future will be extremely vigilant. After all, no one wants to fall into the blood devil like this.


    The scream floated in the endless starry sky. With the dissipation of the attack, the blood devil finally breathed a sigh of relief, but his body was also broken. Half of his body was complete, while the other half was only a pair of white bones.


    At this time, the blood devil was seriously injured. Although the broken strong had strong vitality, and the blood devil went beyond it, once injured, it was difficult to recover. It would take many years to be intact.


    "Can you still laugh?"


    Love disaster female Rong Jiao said with a smile.


    At this time, the war situation can be said to be completely settled. Even if the blood devil is strong and suffered such a heavy injury, he can''t be the opponent of Buddhism.


    "Well, well, after all ages, there are strong people like you. I''m convinced to lose."


    The blood devil said slowly. With his words, the other half of his face was white and terrible.


    As a strong man, he is not a person who can''t afford to lose. Although they are evil people, he still knows the truth of becoming a king and defeating an enemy. It''s so far, there''s nothing to say, so he can only fight to the end.


    "Nature creates evil karma ¡¤ evil creates and destroys obstacles"


    The ultimate combination move of Buddhist double body can be used instantly.


    The blue and red lights lit up the whole battlefield outside the sky, and a breath of terror broke out, drowning the blood devil in an instant.


    With a wave of the blood devil''s palm, the boundless power of the blood devil broke out and collided with the attack of Buddha industry.


    Boom!!! This loud noise floated in the alien sky of the whole domain. I don''t know how many miles, and the sound kept drifting away.


    And on a planet hundreds of millions of miles away from Zhenwu.


    In an instant, more than ten figures appeared outside the void, "patriarch, this voice should come from a far place. Are there strong people fighting in the starry sky?"


    These people were wearing a samurai suit with a martial character engraved on it.


    One of the middle-aged men looked dignified and said, "the power of this afterwave should have the strength of Emperor Wu. Where did this come from?"


    "What?"


    "Emperor Wu."


    A man couldn''t help exclaiming, "clan leader, it seems that in addition to the God of martial arts, the emperor of martial arts is the strongest?"


    "Well, in our continent, only a few martial gods appeared in ancient times. Now the highest state is only Emperor Wu, and there are only a few Emperor Wu."


    The old man said solemnly.


    A Wu Emperor can walk sideways in their continent. In this era when Wu God does not come out, Wu Emperor is the strongest person.


    ...


    At this time, in the endless void outside the Zhenwu continent, the blood devil had died, and only a drop of blood essence floated in the void. The Buddha industry vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. Although they killed the blood devil, their strength did not exist.

 Chapter 293

    With the death of the blood devil, the atmosphere of the blood devil sect suddenly became dignified, and a shadow of death shrouded in the hearts of the people of the blood devil sect.


    "Lord blood devil, is he... Dead?"


    Many people of the blood demon sect looked up at the dissipated figure of the blood demon in the battlefield outside the sky.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    The old man of the blood devil sect, who had achieved great success in Xianwu, said in a trembling voice.


    Xuantian evil emperor smiled on his cold face, "well, you can start."


    "Yes."


    Whoosh!!!


    Yan Guiren and others disappeared instantly and rushed to the people of the blood demon sect.


    "Hey, the blood demon sect is gone. I''m afraid the twenty-one forces will change."


    People of various forces in the distance sighed one after another, and a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow rose on their faces. Now they just want to fight, it is impossible. The blood demon sect has no cards, and even if they want to save, they have no value to use.


    There was a constant scream. It was the scream of the people of the hell who slaughtered the blood demon sect and the disciples of the blood demon sect.


    At this moment, the whole blood demon sect was like a mountain of bones and rivers of blood. Everyone felt that the hell was more like the blood demon sect.


    "I fought with you."


    The three immortal Wuqiang of the blood demon sect roared and rushed out in an instant.


    "Thousands of knives are endless"


    The Xuantian evil emperor chopped twice in the left and right. In an instant, countless knife Qi flew out and drowned the three immortal Wuqiang.


    Bang bang!!!


    The sabre Qi was resisted by three immortals.


    At this time, the three immortal Wuqiang just rushed out of the range of Dao Qi and saw a Dao Qi that destroyed heaven and earth cut out in the hands of Xuantian evil emperor.


    "A knife is absolutely empty"


    Boom!!! The space vibrated, and a powerful sword Qi flashed on a person in an instant. Then I heard a scream. A powerful immortal of the blood demon sect was killed without resistance.


    The strong man of immortal martial arts who died was the strong man of blood demon sect who had just broken through. He was injured by Xuantian evil emperor. Later, he escaped a disaster because of the birth of blood demon. Now he is not spared from the death of blood demon.


    "Situ."


    Seeing the death of the immortal warrior, Baili devil couldn''t help but change his look.


    "You''d better care about yourself."


    A cold voice sounded. The Xuantian evil emperor suddenly appeared next to the hundred mile devil. Xingxiu robbery was cut out, and countless sword Qi broke out in an instant. Just when the hundred mile devil was ready to resist, a light suddenly appeared on Xingxiu robbery. Then the hundred mile devil felt as if he was in a quagmire and moved slowly.


    Xingxiu robbery has the ability to control the flow of time. Although it is not as powerful as the power of breaking the strong to control time, it is also very difficult for people at the same level to break it.


    Just for a moment, the victory or defeat of both sides can be established, and the hundred mile devil didn''t react at all. He was stabbed in the throat by the stars stabbed out of thousands of sword Qi. The body of the blood devil had no effect at all, because this sword directly killed his vitality.


    The old man, who was a great success of Xianwu, didn''t react. In an instant, two companions disappeared.


    "You''re the only one left."


    Xuantian evil emperor surrounded him with swords and looked at the old man with great immortal martial arts indifferently.


    The old man was a boy with white hair, but after the death of the blood devil and the tragic death of the hundred mile devil situ, his face grew old and a sense of death rose on him, which was the performance when people''s life was about to end.


    "The eternal foundation of my blood devil sect was destroyed in my hands. I''m ashamed of my blood devil Lord."


    The old man looked lonely and his death became stronger.


    "You''re not ashamed of anyone. The blood devil also died in the hands of my underground mansion. It can be said that he is also a blood devil. Go and defeat him at ease."


    A light rose from the sky.


    "Xiaoxiao kills the world of mortals"


    Xuantian evil emperor''s three God skills did not give the old man a chance to fight to the death, but directly used his strongest strength to kill the old man.


    There are many disciples of the blood demon sect. Although all the people in the hell haven''t been killed, none of the strong ones have escaped. The rest of the insignificant people are too lazy to pursue and kill. Even if they are given a hundred years, they can''t threaten the existence of the hell.


    Not every power is like hell, and there are countless strong ones.


    Looking at the blood demon sect destroyed by the underground, everyone looked dignified. If the underground felt that they had a fighting power before, the underground had established the position of overlord in the destruction of the blood demon sect.


    I''m afraid everyone has put the location of the underground mansion on the Tianlong temple.


    With the end of the blood demon sect incident, the whole Zhenwu mainland road was boiling. One of the twenty-one forces, the blood demon sect, was destroyed by the underworld, and was killed by the underworld when the ancestor blood demon came back to life. The news shocked everyone.


    The Lord of the underworld, the emperor Rensheng of Tianqi, is broken, but the specific realm is ominous. Although the ancestor CHENFENG of Xingchen Pavilion fought with the Lord of the underworld, he has not tried to find out much strength, and the Western ghost emperor of the underworld has a rumor that it should be the second realm of breaking, second only to the true God.


    Now the underground mansion shows its strength, which can be said to be above all forces in Zhenwu mainland. Even the mysterious immortal hall is below the ranking of underground mansion.


    Although Zhenwu mainland is still ranked by the 21 major forces, the underground government is indeed worthy of the uncrowned king.


    ...


    While Buddha Ye was killing blood demons, the Heavenly Master sitting in the Tianzhu sword array pinched the seal in his hand and chanted words in his mouth.


    Then he saw the Heavenly Master open his eyes, as if he had crossed time and space and looked at the place where the Buddha''s double bodies were.


    The double bodies of Buddha industry didn''t know the abnormality of the Buddha, but grabbed the drop of blood essence after the death of the blood demon.


    But just then, in the vast void, suddenly the space cracked, and a big hand grabbed the drop of blood essence like lightning.


    "You dare."


    Buddha Ye roared, and the momentum broke out and attacked the big hand.


    Boom!!!


    Before the big hand caught the blood essence of the blood devil, he was defeated by the double bodies of Buddha industry.


    At this time, Buddha ye saw the person who shot through the space.


    It was a vague figure. The figure was as powerful as the abyss and the sea. It was extremely terrible. Moreover, the space in which the man was located was an unknown world. There was no light in heaven and earth, as if he were in an endless abyss.


    "Who are you?"


    Foye looked at the man with an alert look.


    "I... Want... That... Drop... Essence... Blood."


    The man''s voice was very stiff, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    Buddha Ye frowned. He felt as if he was not a living person at all, but more like a dead person who had just resurrected.


    "You can''t take this drop of blood essence. You''d better return it."


    Buddha industry said faintly.


    Although their strength was consumed in the war with the blood devil, they were not without the power to fight.

 Chapter 294

    "Then... I... Will... Rob."


    The voice of Buddha''s double body fell, and the man in the space crack said in a low voice.


    "Hum, then try it."


    Buddhist double bodies took the lead in grasping the blood demon essence.


    The virtual shadow in the space was not slow at all. As soon as the human shadow began to move, it exuded boundless power, and the whole battlefield outside the sky began to break up.


    "So strong."


    Buddha Ye''s look changed, but they were not afraid at all.


    Boom!!! The attacks of both sides collided, and a momentum of crushing the heavens collided between the two sides.


    The boundless ripples spread in all directions.


    The sudden upheaval made people in Zhenwu see it clearly. It was really a wave after wave, but the war between the two sides also shocked everyone.


    Who is this? Looking at this man''s war with the underground Western ghost emperor, it is obvious that this man''s strength is absolutely no weaker than the Western ghost emperor.


    At this time, Tianzun, sitting in the Tianzhu sword array, showed a strange smile at the corners of his mouth.


    The blood essence of the blood devil is very large. It is condensed from the essence of the blood devil. If it was in the antiquity, it might not be so important in the eyes of the strong. But in this ancient era, it was equivalent to a piece of precious material of heaven, which can make people quickly recover their vitality and improve their skills.


    If a person with great success in Xianwu absorbed this drop of blood essence and broke through the broken state, it would be easy.


    "You... Can''t... Stop... Me..."


    The figure in the space crack said astringently.


    Buddha Karma did not speak, but continued to attack. Wuchi Jiye countered with the palm of love disaster nvrong, and the immeasurable divine light broke out and shone on the cosmic stars in an instant.


    The figure in the space crack also shot, bent his fingers and flicked. A voice like an ancient sacrifice sounded slowly. This voice is very old.


    Boom!!!


    The endless void collapses and collapses in an all-round way. There are many black abysses in the whole battlefield outside the sky, like a huge mouth that eats people, swallowing towards the surrounding nothingness. Those abysses are connected to the depths of the stars. The sound of void collapse is transmitted back in the depths of the boundless universe!


    The war between the two is world-wide. Even if there are ordinary broken strong people there at this time, I''m afraid they will be unable to resist the aftereffects of the two.


    ...


    In the Shen family in the eastern region, Shen Lang frowned and looked at the sky outside the region. There was the place where the double bodies of Buddha industry fought with the mysterious man.


    "What''s the matter? Who the hell is that person? If he is a person of the twenty-one forces, he can''t be so secretive. Does this person have any identity that people can''t know?"


    Shen Lang thought secretly. He didn''t know where the man came from, but Shen Lang didn''t worry. As long as it wasn''t the real God, there would be nothing wrong with the double body of Buddha industry. After all, the evil spirit body of the double body of Buddha industry is too strong. If you want to destroy or even kill them, you must have supreme power to erase them. It is estimated that the strong ones of the real God have to spend some time trying to kill them.


    Shen Lang didn''t worry about who the mysterious man was, but began to inquire about the killing point.


    Listening to the systematic answer, Shen Lang could not help laughing.


    "Ding!"


    "The host has a total of 1.3 million killing points."


    "Can I ask how the killing point of the broken strong is defined?"


    Shen Lang pressed down his excitement and asked.


    "Ding!!!"


    "Half a million strong people who break the first stage"


    "A million strong people who break the second world"


    The system said mechanically.


    Shen Lang nodded. It seems that the killing point of the broken strong is very high.


    "What characters can I summon from these killing points?" Shen Lang asked.


    The system was silent for a while and then said, "it''s probably in the broken state."


    "Broken? Well, let''s start." Shen Lang said.


    With the sound of Shen wave falling, the summoning wheel slowly rotates in the large screen of the system.


    Looking at the figure flashing in the large electronic screen, Shen Lang''s heart lifted up.


    ...


    When Shen Lang summoned the characters, the war outside the sky became more popular.


    At this time, the figure in the space crack has taken half a step.


    But it was that half step, and the figure seemed to have exhausted all his energy.


    Buddha industry looked at the figure who had walked half a step and looked more and more dignified.


    "Love disaster, be careful. I''m afraid this person''s strength hasn''t all erupted. I feel that if this person comes out completely, I''m afraid there will be the threat of destroying the sky and the earth."


    There was a flash of vigilance in Wuchi Jiye''s heart. Although this man only took half a step, a sense of danger rose in his heart.


    Love disaster nvrong also said with a dignified look: "well, I see, but I feel that this man should not get out. He seems to have some restrictions. I feel that something is suppressing him, so that he can''t give full play to his strength."


    At this time, the figure was like an emperor in the world. There was endless disillusionment in his eyes, with his back against the dark world.


    Evil spirits, demons and countless images loomed in the space behind the man, which was terrible. The dark world continued to swallow those images, but the evil things rushed out one after another.


    At this time, people on the Zhenwu continent can''t see it at all, but the Buddha industry can see it clearly. They don''t know what kind of world it is, but they know that it is definitely not the Zhenwu continent. It should be a self-contained space like the blood demon space, but the blood demon space is just opened up by the blood demon with the power of space, and the world behind the man, It should be several grades higher than the blood demon space, otherwise it is impossible to accommodate this person.


    The figure took a half step out of the space crack. In his disillusioned eyes, a terrible divine light suddenly burst out, and the divine light quickly shot at the Buddha''s body.


    "Flash."


    Wuchi Jiye shouted angrily, and immediately fled with love disaster nvrong.


    Boom!!! The divine light shoots into the depths of the universe. Where the divine light passes, it turns into a terrible black hole. The light around the black hole is absorbed by the black hole and turned into darkness.


    Seeing this scene, everyone didn''t know what to say. They only had endless shock. If this attack was on Zhenwu, I''m afraid Zhenwu would have to be smashed.


    "Demon world destroys Buddha ¡¤ evil sets up extreme barrier"


    "Female evil demon industry ¡¤ hunkai evil Rong"


    Buddha Ye''s double bodies made an attack together in an instant. Although this is not their combined move, they used their combined strength.


    The combination of the two has reached the second stage of fragmentation, and their strength is absolutely strong.


    This blow was earth shaking, and the figure was almost submerged by the ocean of divine power.


    Boom!!! The space around the man turned into a vacuum, and even the endless dark world behind the man was illuminated.


    The two of them finally saw the world.


    What kind of world is it? There are no stars in the sky, and the ground is all red soil. It is like a wild era. There is no vitality at all. The whole world is an exiled world.

 Chapter 295

    After the shocking blow, the figure was not destroyed, but undamaged.


    When the figure of Buddha industry was shrouded by the attack, he had already grabbed the blood essence of the blood devil.


    "That... Is... Mine."


    The figure also followed, and Buddha Ye''s double body and the man caught the blood essence of the blood devil at the same time.


    Poof!!! The blood essence is divided into two parts, and the two sides get half of the blood essence respectively.


    Just after the separation of essence and blood, the figure seemed to be suppressed. The figure gradually retreated towards the space, the space closed, and everything returned to calm.


    Buddha industry looked dignified at the closure of the space, then waved to tear the void and walked in.


    With the fall of the blood demon sect, all the savings of the blood demon sect were looted by the underground. Those forces looked greedy, but unfortunately they could only look at it and couldn''t afford anything else.


    ...


    At the end of the battle between the Buddhist double body and the mysterious strong man, Shen Lang''s summoning character also came out.


    Character: Devil


    Title: King of Southern Chu and the second-largest expert in the demon world


    Skill method: magic light heart method


    Realm: broken realm, control time


    Source: Legend of the son of heaven


    Data: a peerless expert, who has lived in seclusion in the devil''s castle of roaring Tianfeng in southern Chu for many years, created his own magic light heart method, which shocked the Wulin and stood out from all the heroes. He is one of the two evil sect experts in Wulin together with the original Tianmo. He was worshipped as a God by all kings and princes of Southern Chu. He obeyed him and paid tribute to him every year. Then he became the king of Southern Chu and was respected by thousands of people.


    Seeing this man, Shen Lang nodded. It''s good to be able to summon him. This man is an expert in the legend of the son of heaven. If he is similar to the identity of Buddha, he is a boss level figure, but his martial arts is poor. It''s OK to summon a broken strong person with more than one million points.


    With the completion of the call, Shen Lang began to command the underground government''s attack on the corpse control sect. After the event of exterminating the blood demon sect, the underground government didn''t have to find any excuse to attack the corpse control sect. Just go ahead. After all, the underground government has been intimidating for an era.


    ...


    The place where the corpse control sect is located is in a dead area in the southern region. There is death in it. I can''t feel any anger at all. The gloomy death in the sky is shrouded. In the space, each disciple carries a coffin and walks with a stiff face like a walking corpse. They often accompany the dead for many years, and their bodies have been infected by death.


    In a huge palace made of white bones, a group of people sat in separate places.


    "The blood demon sect was destroyed."


    The Lord of the corpse control sect said slowly.


    "Lord, how do I feel? This time it seems to be premeditated. Since the emergence of Longshan dragon Qi, I feel that there is a big net hanging over my heart. I always feel that there is something wrong."


    An elder of the corpse control sect frowned and said.


    Hearing the elder''s words, everyone looked a little strange. It seemed that dragon Qi was prepared for them and the blood demon sect. So many people found dragon Qi, but they finally got it from them and the blood demon sect. Moreover, they were still the forces with the deepest resentment with the hell. If it was a conspiracy of the hell, it could be said clearly.


    But what made them wonder was where the Dragon Qi of the hell came from. Although the Dragon Qi finally dissipated, they didn''t get anything useful, but the wisp of dragon Qi was really real dragon Qi, which was confirmed by all of them.


    At this time, the corpse devil said, "well, if it''s really a plot of the underworld, we have to prepare. The blood demon sect will be destroyed. Next, their goal is likely to be us. I''ll inform the ancestors now. Please prepare."


    "Yes, Lord."


    All the elders of the corpse control sect agreed one after another.


    When the whole staff of the corpse control sect was on alert, more than ten figures came outside the dead space of the corpse control sect.


    "Ghost emperor, it should be here. Even if the corpse control sect is among the six evil spirits, it doesn''t win much support. Whether living or dead, they will be trained into war corpses. Some of the six evil spirits have been trained into war corpses by them. If we fight them, no one will help them."


    Li Chenzhou told all the news about the corpse control sect that the underground government had received.


    Xuantian evil emperor nodded, "well, whether anyone helps them or not, do it."


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the whole dead space of the corpse control sect vibrated, and then a burst of cracking sound was heard.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The disciples of the corpse control sect in the space heard the sound of space fragmentation and shouted.


    Countless figures appeared in the sky. Those people were all elders of the corpse control sect. They looked at the underground people outside the space with a solemn look, and a haze flashed on their faces.


    "Go and report to the patriarch."


    An elder shouted.


    "No need." a voice sounded, and then he saw the corpse demon flying over with three stiff and thin old men.


    The three old men were bony, and each was followed by a body in gold armor.


    "Are the people from the underground coming?" an old man said hoarsely.


    "Well, it''s from hell."


    The corpse demon God said with an ugly color. The people in the underground are easy to recognize. They wear black and gold clothes, wear the mask of the underground clergy, and exude a strong and powerful breath.


    "Fight, since the hell is coming, we have no way back."


    An ancestor of the corpse control clan took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Boom!!! A huge palm print fell suddenly, breaking the dead space of the corpse control sect and falling among the disciples of the corpse control sect.


    The huge palm was so terrible that even the ground was beaten into an endless abyss.


    The breath of three powerful heaven and earth slowly enveloped the whole dead area. Then the people who controlled the corpse sect saw that the double bodies of Buddha industry and the figure of Xuantian evil emperor came in.


    "It''s the ghost emperor of hell."


    The corpse devil said in a low voice, followed by boundless pressure.


    With the appearance of the three Xuantian evil emperors, the three ancestors of the corpse control sect also exuded momentum and fought against the three Xuantian evil emperors.


    "Corpse control sect, your doomsday is coming."


    A voice with boundless dignity resounded through the dead space of the corpse control sect in an instant.


    This voice contains boundless dignity and oppression. Even the three ancestors who control the corpse sect can''t bear it.


    People looked up one after another and saw a man wearing black and gold clothes and an extremely evil mask coming down from the air indifferently step by step.


    The man''s breath was so strong that even the surrounding void was distorted, and he was still shrouded in a monstrous evil spirit, as if the demon king had come to the world.


    "Hell, southern ghost emperor, devil"


    "Southern ghost emperor?"


    The people who control the corpse sect look a little changed. The underground government has dispatched three ghost emperors, which makes their hearts sink. They have no confidence in the extermination of the underground government. Now the underground government has dispatched a ghost emperor again, and they feel that the sky is about to collapse.

 Chapter 296

    It has been more than ten days since the destruction of the blood demon sect. The strength of the people in the underground has been basically restored. This is their last shot against the corpse control sect. If they continue to kill, they may become the public enemy of Zhenwu mainland, so this is also the last battle in the underground.


    "Kill."


    A sound of murder floated in the sky.


    Boom!!! The war broke out.


    With a cold smile, Li Chenzhou immediately came to the corpse devil and punched him out. His fist intention was startling. His vitality was chaotic within 100 meters and he was unmatched.


    Bang!!! A figure suddenly appeared in front of the corpse devil, blocking Li Chenzhou''s startling fist.


    The two hit each other quickly, and in the blink of an eye they hit each other with more than ten moves.


    Just then, behind Li Chenzhou, the corpse demon suddenly appeared and clapped it.


    The corner of Li Chenzhou''s mouth bent, "you''re waiting."


    As we all know, the best way to fight with those who control the corpse sect is to attack its noumenon.


    "Shuangqi out of Haiba north and South"


    Double full cross, two shock waves shot out between Li Chenzhou''s fists in an instant.


    Boom!!! The war corpse was shot away in an instant. At this moment, Li Chenzhou suddenly came to the corpse devil and a very overbearing fist fell.


    Before the corpse devil could react, he was shot down into the void and hit the ground.


    Roar! Like the roar of a wild beast, the war corpse resisted the impact and flew back.


    ...


    Zheng!!!


    The sword roared and moved the sky. Ximen chuixue''s long sword came out of its scabbard and cut off at an elder who controlled the corpse sect in an instant.


    The sword Qi was like falling from the sky. Even the void began to tremble, which made people feel palpitation.


    The elder of the corpse control sect, who was stared at by Ximen chuixue, got up in the sky and rushed to Ximen chuixue''s sword.


    This sword is made of the sword meaning that Ximen chuixue understood in the word Tianzhu sword respect. It is extremely powerful and terrible.


    A breath of killing all things rises. In combination with Ximen blowing snow''s intention of destroying the sword, it is almost to kill the heavens.


    Click!!! Just after the war corpse collided with Ximen chuixue''s sword Qi, the body of the war corpse began to break. After the sword Qi dissipated, the body of the war corpse was completely broken.


    "So strong."


    The disciples of the corpse control sect took a breath. The king of Chu River in the underground is really too strong. Li Chenzhou''s performance just now was extremely amazing. Now the king of Chu River is more overbearing and even broke the war corpse with a sword.


    You should know that the war corpses of the corpse control sect are forged by the secret method of the corpse control sect. They are as hard as steel. It is very difficult or even impossible for them to defeat the war corpses at the same level. However, they have opened their eyes today. The original strength is strong enough to crush their war corpses.


    Ximen chuixue''s sword intention flickered in his eyes. Two sword Qi shot out in his eyes and flew towards the elder who controlled the corpse sect.


    Poof poof!!!


    Two blood holes appeared on the elder, but the blood left in the blood hole was black, which was not normal people''s blood at all. With the outflow of those black blood, it even sent out a smell of corpse odor.


    Ximen chuixue frowned and moved. He flew to the distance. The corpse control sect was a little more troublesome than the blood demon sect. There were too many war corpses. Now everyone in the underground is fighting more than three strong men. The situation is a little difficult.


    But fortunately, the people in the underground are very strong. Even if they face the attack of two or three people at the same time, they can stop it.


    At this time, the most sad thing is the Xuantian evil emperor. There are human figures everywhere. Three ancestors of the corpse control sect and three war corpses in the Xianwu realm, six human figures continue to attack, beating the sky without light and the void collapses.


    Countless sword Qi suddenly burst around Xuantian evil emperor. Guilt and madness trembled. Countless sword Qi burst out on the blade and pushed everyone back.


    Jingle!!!


    The three elders of the corpse control sect hid behind the war corpse. The sword Qi cut on the war corpse, and a sound of gold and iron was heard.


    Xuantian evil emperor''s face was gloomy. These war corpses were very difficult to deal with. Even the Xingxiu robbery and guilt madness in his hands could not cause too much damage to them.


    There is a big difference between the golden corpse and the divine corpse in the war corpse of the corpse control sect. Ximen chuixue can defeat a golden corpse with his overbearing sword, but it is very difficult for the Xuantian evil emperor to crush a divine corpse in the immortal martial world.


    However, the difficulty does not mean that it cannot be done. A terrible momentum rises around the Xuantian evil emperor. The star robbery and guilt madness in his hand burst into a bright light and suddenly fell.


    Two sword Qi and sword Qi that cut through the void flew out. Where the sword Qi and sword Qi passed, there was a terrible space crack, in which countless space turbulence was raging.


    Roar!!!


    The two corpses roared and rushed forward. The elders of the corpse control sect knew that the attack of the Xuantian evil emperor was very strong, so they asked the corpses to resist, but they retreated.


    At this time, a strange scene happened. The sword Qi and sword Qi of Xuantian evil emperor really hit the body of the God corpse, but they dissipated in an instant. Just when they didn''t know why, the three elders of the corpse control sect suddenly looked different.


    "No, come back."


    Unfortunately, their reaction was a step slower. Then they saw that a space crack suddenly appeared beside the two divine corpses, a suction burst, and the two divine corpses were suddenly rolled into the endless void turbulence.


    The turbulence did not break the dead gods, but they exiled them.


    "What a cunning ghost emperor."


    The three elders of the corpse control sect looked gloomily at the Xuantian evil emperor. They didn''t expect that the ghost emperor of the hell would use the move of space exile to crack their divine corpses. Although they are immortal and powerful, it is impossible to find their divine corpses in the turbulent flow of space. Their strength is not enough. Even if they enter the space, they will be lost if they are not torn by the turbulent flow, Only the broken strong can shuttle through the turbulent flow of space.


    "It''s your turn."


    Xuantian evil emperor said indifferently.


    Whoosh!!!


    Xuantian evil emperor disappeared and appeared in front of an immortal Wuqiang who controlled the corpse.


    "Be careful!"


    But the prompt sound was late, and the time flow ability of Xingxiu robbery broke out. The elder''s body was dragged, and a cold light flashed, and a blood hole appeared in the eyebrow of the immortal Wuqiang.


    At this time, people who control the corpse sect continue to die, but people in the underworld are also injured.


    Li ruohai was seriously injured by an elder of the corpse control sect because of carelessness. If Ximen chuixue hadn''t arrived in time, he might have fallen at this time.


    In the battle between Xuantian evil emperor and others, the devil and Buddha industry did not take care of each other, but looked at a figure.


    The breath of that figure is very terrible. Just at that station, I feel that the whole void will be torn apart.


    "Ancestral corpse."


    The corpse control sect turned the corpse of its ancestors into a war corpse. If it was only this ancestor corpse, the devil and Buddha would not be so dignified. Instead, they felt that there was a breath rising slowly underground, which was even more terrible than this ancestor corpse.

 Chapter 297

    "I''ll deal with him. You deal with that man."


    The devil''s spirit surged around him. After weighing his strength, he felt that he was ok with the ancestral corpse in front of him.


    The ancestral corpse''s eyes exuded a touch of blood red. He was tall and majestic. His momentum was like the abyss and the sea, giving people a strong atmosphere of oppression.


    The devil''s figure is not weak. The whole is like a muscular man, with great explosive power.


    The devil is the boss level figure in the legend of the son of heaven. He is full of magic light heart method and is extremely overbearing.


    Polishing the mind is a unique martial art created by the devil. Although it is almost the same as the unique martial arts of the son of heaven such as huntian Baojian, it is also absolutely powerful.


    With a wave of the devil''s palm, the devil suddenly sank within a kilometer. The devil''s whole body seemed to turn into a black hole, sucked all the light into his hands and suddenly played it out.


    "Magic light first appears"


    Magic light heart method is the first.


    A ray of light crossed the void and came to the ancestral corpse.


    The ancestral corpse slowly raised his head, and the blood light in his eyes became stronger and stronger, as if condensed into essence.


    Boom!!!


    The blood light collided with the magic light, and the endless space turned into a vacuum. The flying sand and stones were all involved in the space turbulence. Those sand and stones turned into powder in an instant when they entered the turbulence.


    At the time of the war between the devil and the ancestral corpse, the dead spirit of the sky suddenly rolled up, the ground cracked, the earth trembled, an abyss appeared on the surface, and then a figure came out slowly.


    The man''s eyes were empty, and his whole body exuded bursts of death, which was extremely evil.


    The figure came to the ground step by step. With the man walking, bursts of singing sounded all over the sky.


    "The dead determine heaven and earth, and the universe is infinite."


    Shua!!! In the blood red eyes of the ancestral corpse, the blood light suddenly burst into full bloom, roared up to the sky, and the blood light rushed into the sky.


    In the sky outside the dead area, the white clouds were dispersed, and the blue sky was darkened.


    Everyone looked at the sky. Some people looked at the place where the blood light was shining. "It seems that there is the place where the corpse control sect is located?"


    "No mistake, it should be the door of the corpse control sect. Is someone attacking the corpse control sect?"


    Then a name flashed in everyone''s mind, "hell."


    ...


    "Who are you? Why bother my deep sleep?"


    The figure was like the evil king sleeping for thousands of years, and said in a dignified voice.


    Buddha industry frowned and looked at the figure, "are you the ancestor of the corpse control sect?"


    "Corpse control ancestor? Maybe. It''s been too long for me to remember who I am."


    The corpse control ancestor whispered.


    "Let''s start."


    Tianchi said coldly.


    Boom!!! Buddha industry''s palms coincide with his body and hit one palm in an instant.


    Before the corpse control grandfather started, the ancestral corpse came to him in an instant.


    A sonorous voice sounded, and the ancestral corpse took down the attack of Buddha Ye''s body.


    Just then, the devil suddenly appeared in front of the ancestral corpse, "you monster, your opponent is me."


    The magic light suddenly appeared and hit with a fist that swallowed the sky and devoured the earth.


    Bang!!! The ancestral corpse also punched and collided with the devil''s fist.


    Magic light is everywhere, the void is broken, and endless starlight is looming in the broken void.


    After receiving the fist of the devil, the ancestral corpse suddenly fled to one side.


    Seeing this scene, the devil''s face changed, "it''s not good."


    The corpse control ancestor suddenly appeared behind the corpse and punched out without warning.


    This is a pure domineering punch without any energy, but it is so powerful that it is terrible, and the surrounding space is fragmented.


    "Magic light blooms spring thunder"


    There was a rolling thunder in the sky, and then the thunder light was inhaled by the devil. The essence of heaven and earth was absorbed by the devil in this moment.


    Boom!!!


    The two fists collided. This collision was earth shaking. All the mountains within tens of thousands of miles collapsed. A ripple centered on two people spread around.


    "Not good."


    Seeing this scene, Buddha Ye hurried to help the people in the underworld intercept the aftershock.


    Ximen chuixue and others also saw this scene, and Qi Qi hid behind the Buddha''s body.


    Now it''s impossible to escape. The diffusion speed of the afterwave is comparable to the speed of sound. With their strength, they can''t escape the range of the afterwave at all.


    Poof!!!


    Even the Xuantian evil emperor was injured by the aftershock, but fortunately it was only a aftershock. Otherwise, if it was a complete aftershock, I''m afraid he would be in danger of falling.


    The two of them worked together and finally resisted the aftershock.


    However, those who control the corpse sect are not so lucky. Those who are close to the people in the underworld are better, but people in other directions have long turned into nothingness.


    "Lao Zu, help me."


    An elder of the corpse control sect shouted one second before the afterwave swept, but with the afterwave, his body suddenly turned into nothingness.


    At this moment, human life is very fragile. In front of the strong, even if they are the strong in the virtual environment, they are also a mole ant.


    The figure of the devil flew out in an instant, and the space was constantly torn. The devil''s body loomed and shuttled through the space. Finally, it stopped ten thousand meters away.


    "I almost got caught. It''s really difficult to control the corpse clan."


    The devil looked at the corpse master with a dignified look. The corpse master was a martial arts practitioner, and his physical strength had reached the extreme. Don''t they all say that the corpse master is weak and strong?


    In fact, what people don''t know is that the corpse control ancestor trained himself into a war corpse, but he is a conscious war corpse, otherwise even if he is a strong man in the broken environment, he can''t live to the present.


    Every strong man in ancient times found a way back for himself, but some succeeded and some failed.


    The ancestor of the corpse control sect is one of the successes.


    The blood devil was successfully resurrected by the arrangement of later generations, while the ancestor of the corpse control sect practiced his body into a war corpse, immortal and sealed underground, so as to live to the present.


    "Let''s do it together."


    Tianchi Jiye said slowly.


    The devil nodded and rushed up again.


    Since the corpse control ancestors didn''t go to tianwai battlefield, they certainly won''t go. Anyway, this is the southern region, not their eastern region. It doesn''t matter to them if they sink.


    "Let''s withdraw."


    Xuantian evil emperor made a quick decision. This is not a place to stay for a long time. The war between Buddhists and others is not an ordinary martial war. They all exist to destroy the sky and the earth. Even if it is a aftershock, they can''t resist it.


    Although the master of corpse control didn''t reach the second level of the broken state, he was so strong that they didn''t dare to underestimate the double bodies of Buddha industry.


    The devil fought against the ancestral corpse, and the Buddha industry besieged and attacked the corpse control ancestor. The war of five people can be said to be earth shaking. The location of the corpse control sect has become a scorched land.

 Chapter 298

    Just then, a touch of sunshine rose, and the sunshine turned into a line and integrated into the devil''s body.


    "Magic light sun heat"


    Thousands of sunshine melted into the devil''s body, with a palm stretched forward and a fist tilted back, and suddenly bombarded out.


    "Broken!!!"


    A loud drink shook the earth.


    With this fist, the space was broken in a large area and hit the ancestral corpse boldly.


    Boom!!! The ancestral corpse was blown out, and the body fell directly into the endless turbulence.


    But the ancestral corpse did not lose its way like those ordinary corpses, but broke another space and rushed out.


    The ancestral corpse roared up to the sky and rushed to the devil in anger.


    "Hum!!!"


    The devil snorted coldly, looked unchanged, and greeted him.


    The two fought together in an instant. Although the body of the ancestral corpse was very strong, the strength of the Demon Lord was not weak.


    This world shaking war has completely turned this place into ruins. There is no intact place. The heaven road map in the sky constantly radiates the power of the world. Now the space of Zhenwu continent has been very stable. If it was not for the broken strong war, it would not cause much damage at all.


    The war between the double body of Buddha industry and the corpse control ancestor is more terrible. The three figures are intertwined and constantly shuttle through the space.


    "Demon world destroys Buddha ¡¤ evil sets up extreme barrier"


    "Female evil demon industry ¡¤ hunkai evil Rong"


    Just when the three people just came out of the space, the double bodies of Buddha industry suddenly hit.


    Bang!!!


    The corpse control ancestor was hit by the two people, flew out and hit the ground in an instant.


    A bottomless abyss appeared on the ground in an instant. For a time, the place where the three fought was silent.


    Boom!!! A figure suddenly rushed out of the ground behind Buddha Ye''s body, suddenly appeared behind them, and punched them on the back.


    They were not in a hurry to defend, so they were accused of being hit by the corpse''s ancestor. The two figures were like shells. They followed the footsteps of the corpse''s ancestor and hit the ground.


    Although Buddha Ye''s double bodies were beaten out, they were not hurt, but suffered a little internal injury.


    Boom!!! They broke through the ground, looked gloomy and did not speak. They started directly.


    "Nature creates evil karma ¡¤ evil creates and destroys obstacles"


    The boundless power shrouded the void, and all the thousands of miles around them turned into nothingness. All the mountains and trees turned into powder under this blow.


    The Holocaust rose in the southern region. People roared and screamed, but it had no effect. Under the power of destruction, it turned into fly ash.


    The southern region is the most severely damaged place after the change of heaven. The original population of hundreds of millions has dropped by half.


    However, there is no mercy. There is no way. No one can stop every event. The leader of the right path in Tianlong temple is slightly powerless in front of the underground mansion and the hall of eternal life. Now people can only pray. This nightmare will pass quickly.


    The corpse control ancestor''s eyes without any emotion narrowed slightly and punched out with all his strength.


    Bang!!!


    The two sides attacked and collided. In an instant, the world lost its color and the situation changed suddenly. Then we saw that the arm of the ancestor of the corpse control sect cracked inch by inch and finally collapsed.


    A strange black blood spurted out, and the body was like a shell out of the chamber, which was instantly hit and flew out.


    Buddha industry''s double body shape kept chasing away.


    The shadow of the fist and palm kept falling in the sky and hit the corpse control ancestor''s chest.


    The earth shook, and the figure of the three disappeared on the surface. Now people can only hear the continuous impact under the ground, but they can''t see the figure of the three.


    If calculated according to the combat power, the ancestor of the corpse control sect who trained himself into a war corpse is a little stronger than the blood devil, but he has not reached the second level of time control, so the double bodies of Buddha industry can still suppress him.


    The three fought underground, and the only thing left in the sky was the battle between the devil and the ancestral corpse.


    The ancestral corpse was refined from the corpse of a broken ancestor of the corpse control clan in ancient times, because it was a strong person in the broken environment before death. After death, it was trained into a war corpse, which is much stronger than the original. Although it is not as abnormal as the ancestor of the corpse control clan, it is not weak.


    However, the demon is not weak. The magic of light and heart is powerful. It absorbs the essence of the sun and moon and integrates into the body.


    "The devil''s trace is uncertain"


    Countless figures appeared in the air and surrounded the ancestral corpses in the middle.


    "Magic light moon limitless"


    "Magic light day limitless"


    The limitless sun and moon is the strongest move in the magic light mind method. The power of the sun, moon and stars converges towards the virtual shadow of the devil. Finally, all the virtual shadows hit together.


    This punch shocked the sky and the earth, and the sun and the moon were out of light.


    Bang!!!


    The ancestral corpse has no intelligence at all, and even if he has intelligence, it is impossible to distinguish which figure is the real body of the devil. It is doomed that he can''t escape this punch at will.


    Without the slightest resistance, the ancestral corpse was beaten out. Its strong body was full of cracks and directly hit the ground.


    Finally, it was quiet. When the demon lord hit the flying ancestral corpse, the ground suddenly exploded. Buddha Ye flew out with black blood, but they carried a corpse in their hands.


    It''s the body of the corpse control ancestor.


    "Clean up quickly, let''s withdraw." Xuantian evil emperor said loudly when he saw the end of the battle.


    The people in the underground moved one after another. At this time, the corpse control sect has turned into a piece of ruins, and no one can survive at all. Most of the people who died were affected and killed by the Buddhist double body war. Therefore, the underground just cleaned up the remaining personnel, and some resources were all closed, and the people in the underground retreated in a short time.


    The demise of the corpse control sect made all the forces in danger. They didn''t know whether the hell would attack them madly. Those forces contacted them secretly. As long as the hell was attacking, they would unite and destroy the hell even if they paid a big price. Now the hell is even more terrible than the eternal life hall. They even destroyed the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect in a short time, Even the hall of eternal life is not so big.


    ...


    On this day, the golden light in Tianlong temple was put into full play, and then the Buddhist voice and Zen singing came out. A solemn voice spread all over the five regions. "I''m the great sun venerable of Tianlong temple. If I want to rebuild the glory of the ancient right way, all right people can participate."


    This majestic voice shook the five regions, and the righteous sects of the twenty-one forces who heard this voice responded one after another, among which the three sects and the five ethnic groups were absolute supporters.


    On this day, just after the Tianlong Temple issued a statement, a voice from the southern region also came out, "I am the God General of the eternal life hall. If I want to form an alliance of the devil, people of the devil can participate, regardless of identity or strength."


    The release of these two statements immediately made Zhenwu mainland popular. Righteous and ferocious Wulin people rushed to two places one after another.


    Originally, people wanted to wait and see if there would be a statement from the underground government and whether there would be a chance to join the underground government, but the silence of the underground government disappointed everyone. They had to choose their own camp to join in. After all, the advent of this big era made those weak fighters feel insecure and have to choose their own backers.

 Chapter 299

    The wind and clouds in Zhenwu mainland surged, and Shen Lang didn''t take care of it. Shen Mingming also asked Shen Lang which camp to join. Shen Lang didn''t say anything, but told him that he had his own arrangements.


    On this day, a strong breath broke out in the wusheng mountain. The Xuantian evil emperor broke through the broken territory with the half drop of blood essence of the blood devil.


    Shen Lang received the news and smiled. The breakthrough of the underground people is to increase the strength of the underground.


    Shen Lang thought about half a drop of blood essence of the blood devil for a long time and chose to give it to the Xuantian evil emperor. After exterminating the blood devil sect, the people in the underground got the blood devil Sutra. Later, the people in the underground fused the blood knife Sutra with the blood devil Sutra and even reached the heaven level peak.


    People named this heaven level skill "pudendal nerve"


    Now people in the underworld are cultivating their psychic nerves. With the help of the enlightenment stone, everyone''s strength has made a breakthrough.


    The demon moon, the female emperor and the absolute being have broken through the cave empty state one after another. Their original precipitation is enough. Now, with the help of these golden fingers, it is easy to break through the cave empty state. Their "Tao" is very clear, and they break easily under the change of heaven.


    Unlike Shen Lang, they are not involved in all kinds of "Tao", so it is difficult to break through. However, Shen Lang also has a clear understanding of his "Tao". If he is close to the door, he can enter the cave empty territory. As long as he enters the cave empty territory, Shen Lang''s strength can make a leap again and may reach Xianwu directly.


    As for Gao Jianli, Jing Wuming, the second elder xuanming, Lai Yaoer and others, they have also broken through the great realm. They are all practicing the realm of emptiness, no slower than demon moon and others.


    Now Shen Lang''s men can be said to be strong like clouds. Although there have been broken strong people in the whole continent, those people are a deterrent. They can''t do anything because it will only lead to an all-out war. This is not what they want. Now it''s not the time for a war. After all, the heaven road map is sealed and has no benefits, and they don''t want to do that meaningless consumption.


    When the Xuantian evil emperor broke through, the underworld was exposed, and the underworld was not hiding. Instead, it directly changed the inanimate mountains into the netherworld, and issued a statement on the mainland, "no big forces are allowed to enter the netherworld. Once found, the door will be destroyed."


    The release of this statement surprised all forces, but they didn''t say anything. After all, they can''t afford to provoke the hell. Although the right way is now, the strength of the evil way is unprecedentedly strong, but they don''t have much confidence against the hell.


    Among the known underground strongmen, there are four broken strongmen, the Lord of the underground, the Oriental ghost emperor, the Western ghost emperor and the southern ghost emperor. Who dares to provoke such strength?


    However, although the residence of the underground mansion was exposed, no one thought of Shen lang. Shen Lang only has the strength of practicing emptiness, and his age is too young. Even if there is speculation, it will be filtered automatically. Ask a teenager who is only about 20 years old, who would think of him to the underground mansion. If the underground mansion was still the same kind of weakness, he might think about Shen Lang, But people never thought that the underground was weak. There was no strong before because the underground may be hidden. Just like now, the underground has been born with strong people.


    ....


    On this day, Shen Lang sat in the room to practice. Suddenly, he felt, slowly opened his eyes and heard footsteps outside.


    The demon moon gently knocked on the door, "little Lord, immortal yuan is back."


    Shen Lang heard the speech, his eyes flashed a trace of light, and then said, "come in."


    Creak!!!


    The door was pushed open, and demon moon and Yuan Zhenyang came in.


    Seeing yuan Zhenyang, Shen Lang''s eyes lit up.


    At this time, Yuan Zhenyang''s whole body exudes a mysterious atmosphere, and there are all kinds of stars flashing in his eyes, as if he had hidden an endless vast starry sky.


    "Young master Shen, you''re all right." Yuan Zhenyang''s eyes returned to normal and said with a smile.


    Shen Lang got out of bed and took a look at Yuan Zhenyang. "Immortal yuan broke through?"


    Yuan Zhenyang nodded and looked serious and hugged the fist. "Thank you, childe Shen, for giving me yuan Zhenyang the opportunity. Fortunately, I broke through the realm of Xianwu and achieved great success in my evolution formula."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Lang glanced at him in surprise, "has there been any change?"


    The vast stars rose in Yuan Zhenyang''s eyes, and countless pictures twinkled in his eyes.


    Just then, a picture flashed in his eyes.


    It was an old man. The old man''s breath was almost the same as that of Yuan Zhenyang. They all exuded mysterious power. The old man twisted his fingers as if he was calculating something. When Yuan Zhenyang saw him, the old man also raised his head, "who?"


    Yuan Zhenyang said in the picture, "who are you?"


    "Hehe, I''m the divine operator of Tianji Pavilion. Who is this Taoist friend?"


    That old man is the strong man of Tianji Pavilion who fought against Shen Lang last time.


    Yuan Zhenyang didn''t speak. He immediately cut off the picture. As soon as he returned to reality, Yuan Zhenyang sat down on the ground.


    Hand pinching and printing, continuous transformation, "Wansheng evolution, boundless Avenue."


    The endless pushing force rose on Yuan Zhenyang, and even the white clouds in the sky began to change.


    At this time, Shen Lang felt that there seemed to be a force cutting off his fate.


    Boom, the sky sounded dull thunder. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color, and the continuous rain dripped slowly. In the blink of an eye, it became a majestic heavy rain.


    Shen Lang and the demon moon frowned and looked at Yuan Zhenyang. They didn''t know what he was doing, but Shen Lang guessed something from his feeling just now.


    Poof!!!


    Yuan Zhenyang spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person grew old instantly, as if his vitality had been drained, and his face was covered with wrinkles.


    The demon moon stepped forward to help yuan Zhenyang up and asked, "immortal yuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuan Zhenyang waved weakly, "it''s all right, just lost a little vitality."


    Then yuan Zhenyang looked at Shen Lang, "Mr. Shen, just now I saw someone calculating you, so I used Wansheng evolution to shield everything from you. However, that person''s strength is far better than me. I''m afraid I can''t hide it for long. I hope you can prepare early."


    Shen Lang remained unmoved. When his fate was cut off, he had guessed that something might have happened, so he was not too surprised.


    "Well, don''t worry, I have plans. You go down and have a rest first. As for the loss of vitality, you don''t have to worry. I''ll make it up for you."


    Shen Lang said slowly.


    ...


    When Yuan Zhenyang shielded Shen Lang from the secret of heaven, he was far away in a mysterious space in Central China.


    The divine arithmetic child frowned with the change of the seal in his hand.


    "What''s the matter? The secret was broken. Is it the man?"


    The diviner was not calculating. He knew that since the man had prevention, he could not calculate it at all.


    "Alas, the success falls short. There has been a glimmer of opportunity for the evolution of the way of heaven, but it has not succeeded."


    Endless sighs floated in the air, and the figure of the diviner had disappeared.

 Chapter 300

    (PS: reward and mend, 3350)


    After Shen Lang had a clear understanding of his "Tao", he entered a dream again.


    It was the dream of the last time, with fairy fog and a peaceful atmosphere.


    Shen Lang came to the boulder again. Looking at the poems above, he felt more deeply.


    "Is there really a fairyland in this world? Why hasn''t anyone soared in Zhenwu?"


    Shen Lang also checked a lot of information in his spare time. The only thing that has a strong mark is that the first generation of Tianzun in Yongsheng hall may have soared. It is said that the first generation of Tianzun in Yongsheng hall is a very ancient person, which can be traced back to the demon family.


    It is said that there were creatures before the demon family, but that is beyond investigation. After all, in people''s cognition, the demon family is the first creature in heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how the news of the rise of the first generation Tianzun in Yongsheng hall came down. Shen Lang felt that it should have been spread deliberately. He didn''t know what the purpose was. However, even if there was a purpose, he wouldn''t pursue it. After all, before the strength was not strong, any curiosity would have an unpredictable situation.


    Now the hell can be said to be the strongest force without the true God, but the true God is always a big stone, especially the Tianzun trapped in the Tianzhu sword array. Since that person can take over the position of the Tianzun, it shows that the strength is absolutely terrible. If there is no sword saint to inherit the Tianzhu sword statue, so as to release the remnant soul of the Tianzhu sword statue, I''m afraid the Emperor may have destroyed his underground house now.


    Just as Shen Lang''s thoughts were flying, a voice came from the towering fairy mountain.


    "Thirty three days outside, there are immortals in the white clouds."


    "Immortals are made by mortals. I''m afraid they don''t have a strong heart."


    The sudden sound of poetry brought Shen Lang back to reality.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang frowned. In fact, he entered the dream to pursue his own way. His way is the king''s way, that is, the way of overlord. However, it is completely opposite to this dream. It is peaceful and peaceful here. It can''t raise a trace of killing desire and evil thoughts, but it is a bit isolated from the world.


    But Shen Lang never let down his vigilance. This dream is more mysterious than the nightmare world in the original big dream Heart Sutra.


    The dream area is boundless and vast, but there is no human shadow. It is all some spirit objects such as cranes. Those spirit objects are not afraid of Shen waves. On the contrary, they are quite surprised to surround him in the distance and watch him as an outsider.


    Shen Lang didn''t attack those spirits. It''s too mysterious here. God knows if there will be any danger if these spirits are moved.


    The Tao rhyme here is very clear, not as hazy as Zhenwu mainland. Although Shen Lang''s "Tao" is incompatible with here, he feels the Tao he wants to pursue in the Tao rhyme floating in the sky.


    Some people in the underworld have practiced the great dream Sutra, but they are different from Shen Lang''s dream.


    The place where Xuantian evil emperor entered was a world of swords. There were boundless sword Qi and sword Qi everywhere, in which the meaning of sword was very strong.


    However, the place where Buddhist double bodies and others enter is the evil realm. There are countless evil spirits for them to practice. The rest are different. No one has entered the dream of Shen Lang, so he has no understanding here.


    At the time of the last breakthrough, Shen Lang entered once, but after his epiphany, he withdrew. This is the second time.


    While Shen Lang was meditating, the stone tablet rose into the sky, and a mountain path appeared in front of him.


    Behind the stone tablet is the towering fairy mountain. It is foggy and can''t really see. Even the mountain path is foggy, and you can only see the steps under your feet.


    Shen Lang took a deep breath and settled down. This is his dream. He doesn''t believe that someone can hit him in his dream.


    Slowly stepped on the first step, and a picture appeared in his mind. It was a picture of a sea of corpses. Countless people were fighting, including Taoists, monks and outland people in strange clothes, including people from hell.


    These pictures just flashed in front of him. Then he saw a huge palm falling from the sky. Everyone was dead and injured, and even the people in the hell were not spared.


    A layer of cold sweat appeared on Shen Lang''s forehead. Then, as soon as the picture turned, he saw that he appeared in the battlefield as Tianqi Rensheng, but he couldn''t hear what he was saying in the picture. As his voice fell in the picture, his body rose to the sky, and the picture disappeared. In the last picture, only a mask fell from the sky.


    The whole body trembled for a while, Shen Lang recovered, wheezed and gasped, Shen Lang''s eyes flashed a trace of light, and continued to step up to the next step.


    Just came to this step, another picture appeared, which was different from the picture just now, but he sat on the emperor''s chair and countless figures knelt down below.


    Those people were very respectful and pious. Then they saw themselves in the picture and waved their big hands, "kill."


    With the sound of "killing", the whole Zhenwu continent entered the war, and countless strong people crossed the sky. Finally, all the people who resisted on Zhenwu continent were slaughtered. Then he saw himself standing on a huge sacred mountain, looking up to the sky and saying, "I am the emperor of heaven, respected in the world, and on the same level with the sky."


    The picture resumes, and Shen Lang continues to walk up.


    There will be a picture on every step. Some pictures, Shen Lang''s mind almost collapsed, crying and laughing, sad and sad. Shen Lang doesn''t know the truth of those pictures, but he is firmly engraved in his heart.


    These pictures seem to be choosing the way for him. It depends on him which way to go in the future.


    When Shen Lang reached the last step, he finally knew how many these steps were. It was 99. Seeing the last step, he didn''t know whether he should go up or not.


    He knows that this last step is definitely not simple. Maybe his "Tao" will be completed on that step, but it may also fail on that step.


    Shen Lang doesn''t have to think about the consequences of failure. He must have collapsed his mind and wasted all his accomplishments. Even if he can start again, he''s not expected to achieve much.


    As long as the road of martial arts fails once, it is an eternal failure. After all, it is a scar that can never be erased. For example, Zhao Jiuzhou will never catch up with him if he is defeated by Shen Lang once. Although Zhao Jiuzhou''s whereabouts are unknown now, Shen Lang knows that the day when they meet again is the time to divide the victory and defeat. At that time, it will lay the foundation for who is the first genius of the young generation.


    Shen Lang looks dignified and unswervingly steps out. He knows there will be danger, but Shen Lang still steps out. Who is he? He is the Lord of the underworld and the controller of the creatures in the world. If he doesn''t even have the courage, he falsely claims to be the benevolent emperor of Tianqi.


    Boom!!!


    The picture in my mind reappeared again, but this time the picture made Shen Lang''s yuan God begin to tremble.

 Chapter 301

    (PS: reward and mend, 3450)


    The image in the picture is a city with rivers of blood and mountains of bones, and this city is a forest city.


    There was no living person in the Shen family courtyard. Everyone fell into a pool of blood, including Shen Mingming and Qin Suzhen, the second elder xuanming, Shen Qing, demon moon, and even the sword saint.


    Shen Lang walked along the blood River, looking cold and gloomy as water. This picture is very real, as if it had really happened.


    Although he had been thinking in his heart that none of this was true, his heart still couldn''t help throbbing, and a desolate, sad and angry breath rose slowly in his body.


    "Who is it? Who is it? I''ll kill you and I''ll bury everyone."


    As Shen Lang walked, he murmured. There was a killing opportunity, the stirring wind and cloud faded, and lightning and thunder in the sky. Even God seemed to be infected by Shen Lang''s killing intention.


    At this time, a fuzzy face appeared in the sky, "Shen Lang, I have solved all your concerns for you. If you want to step into the supreme road and be in line with the sky, you must have no concerns. Only ruthless people can step into the supreme realm. If you want to break the shackles of the world, you must forget your feelings too much. The sky is ruthless. If you want to be in line with the sky, you must be ruthless."


    Listening to the words of the face, Shen Lang''s anger calmed down and said indifferently, "I know all this is false, but you still succeeded in causing my killing intention. Thank you. No matter whether you really exist or not, I will repay you."


    Listening to Shen Lang''s words, the face was silent. He couldn''t figure it out. He was still angry. As long as he was stimulated a little, he could make his anger burn himself. Unexpectedly, Shen Lang calmed down after he appeared.


    "Surprised?"


    Shen Lang''s voice said without emotion.


    His face didn''t speak, but looked at Shen Lang quietly.


    "These people do have a little position in my heart, but in my character, their death may make me heartache, but I won''t lose my reason in anger. The reason why I am angry is to lead you to appear, because I know that if I want to get out of here, I need to find you to solve all this."


    Shen Lang looked up at the face, "I''m more sure that you really exist. My thanks are to make you disappear. No matter who you are or what force you belong to, you can''t resist the trampling of my underground. I hope you can do it yourself."


    "Shen Lang, I remember you. I can tell you that this is actually a bridge to the fairyland, and I have been looking for the first generation of the immortal hall in the fairyland. I''m not here now. I hope you can make me interested in playing with you when I come back."


    With a strange smile on his face, the whole picture began to distort.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    At the last moment when the picture disappeared, Shen Lang whispered.


    With the disappearance of the picture, Shen Lang''s momentum soared up. After the understanding of the picture, Shen Lang knows the true meaning of the way of hegemony, that is, any concern can''t affect him. If one day, the Shen family is destroyed, he won''t have the slightest heartache, but it''s not ruthless. He will destroy all the enemies. The overlord is not ruthless, but it''s better than ruthless.


    Knife, cut off the Jianghu road.


    Sword, cut the heart of friendship.


    Shen Lang has been hesitant. He doesn''t know where the Shen family is in his heart. If it''s just a chess piece, his body was given by Shen Mingming and Qin Suzhen. Before he crossed, the Shen family gave him everything. Later, with his crossing and the change of his identity, he wondered how he would choose if the Shen family became his threat one day.


    Now through the understanding of that picture, he knows that close relatives can be killed. As long as they block his way, they are enemies.


    If he doesn''t stop him, he is willing to do his best to protect the Shen family, make the Shen family the biggest force outside the hell, and let the Shen family go to the altar.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyou is really different from ordinary people. If you want to become an immortal, you must have no desire and understand the idea in your heart. I don''t think Xiaoyou is too old, and I don''t know how to cultivate this mind."


    Suddenly, a cloud of smoke appeared in front of Shen Lang''s eyes, and then he saw an old man with white hair, white beard and white robe smiling there.


    Shen Lang looked so excited that he immediately hugged his fist and said, "boy, Shen Lang, I''ve seen you."


    The first time this person appeared, Shen Lang knew that he must be very terrible. A person can smoke. Do you say it''s terrible or not.


    He is not a fool. Although he is the Lord of the underworld and has a noble status, he can''t be the cost money. Even if the people in the underworld are here now, Shen Lang doesn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be like this. I can''t speak of your face. Sooner or later, I''ll be the same person with me. That old boy who claims to be the first generation of heaven is not as good as your face."


    The old man laughed, and a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    Shen Lang smacked his tongue secretly. The first generation of heaven, but the legendary characters were called out so casually by the old man. I''m afraid this old man is better than the first generation of heaven.


    As if seeing through Shen Lang''s heart, the old man said with his beard: "don''t underestimate that man. I have fought with him three times. The first time he was defeated, the second time I was a little better, the third time..."


    Shen Lang''s heart moved and couldn''t help asking, "is it a tie?"


    "Xiaoyou is really smart. It can be said that I have lost, because the man has been making progress, but I am still where I am. Wu Yidao, if I don''t make progress, I will be backward. Therefore, next time the man comes, I''m afraid I will lose."


    Although the old man was saying that he would lose, Shen Lang didn''t see a trace of panic and fear from him.


    As we all know, if a warrior fights, defeat is death, but the old man has no fear of death. I''m afraid the old man''s mind has reached the state of seeing through life and death.


    "Elder, what is the strength of the first generation of heavenly masters? Is it the peak of true God?"


    Shen Lang asked puzzled.


    The old man shook his head, "little friend, don''t ask. I can only tell you that the true God is indeed the highest level of martial arts, but it''s a little worse than me. If the true God is strong and fights with me, I can defeat him within ten moves and kill him within 100 moves."


    "Of course, if it is the kind of alien in the true God, I may not be able to kill him, but I can suppress him."


    Shen Lang couldn''t help but wonder. Listening to the old man''s words, Shen Lang couldn''t help guessing how terrible the old man''s strength would be. Even the real God can kill him. Is he already an immortal?


    The old man said slowly, "this is the nearest place to the fairy world, and it is also the only place to enter the fairy world. You can call me a passer-by. If you want to enter the fairy world, you must defeat me or kill me before you can set foot on the fairy road and enter the fairy world."

 Chapter 302

    (PS: reward and mend, 3550)


    "Elder, why did you stop us from entering the fairyland? You let us enter the fairyland, not to increase strength for the fairyland?" Shen Lang looked at the old man in doubt.


    The old man smiled bitterly, "not everyone can be an immortal. The fairyland is the end of thousands of worlds. If you can become an immortal, you can control thousands of worlds. For every more immortal, there will be a redistribution of interests. That''s why people can''t become immortals, and I''m also ordered to do things."


    Shen Lang understood that immortals are also selfish. Just like Zhenwu mainland at the beginning, the Central Plains is firmly controlled by the 21 forces and no one is allowed to intervene. There can only be 21 of them. If it were not for the birth of Yongsheng hall later, it would secretly undermine the alliance of the 21 forces and the strong rise of hell, I''m afraid Zhenwu mainland is still under the control of 21 major forces.


    Zhenwu continent is the epitome of the fairyland, and his underground mansion and Yongsheng hall are the new immortals. When they appear, the interest alliance of the twenty-one forces is broken, and the new immortals appear in the fairyland. Similarly, the interests are redistributed.


    "Elder, are the immortal''s strengths the same?" Shen Lang continued to ask.


    The old man looked at the sky with vigilance and whispered: "the strength is basically the same. Only some old immortals who were born in the fairy world may have high strength, but they are limited. Immortals are the strongest in the world and will not distinguish between realm and level."


    Shen Lang nodded clearly, "master, are you the strength of immortals?"


    The old man smiled bitterly, "little friend, you are wrong. There is a fairy pool between the fairy world and mortals, which wants to turn them into immortals, take off the shell of mortals and become immortal bodies. At that time, they will never die, and the power of the immortal family is between their hands. It is easy to destroy thousands of worlds. This is the real immortal."


    "As for me, it can be said that I am the ultimate of martial arts. I can''t talk about immortality."


    Shen Lang was slightly surprised. He finally knew the difference between immortals and mortals. The broken strong can be said to be half step immortals. Each blow has the power to destroy the world, but compared with the real immortals, who can destroy thousands of the world with a wave of their hands, it is simply unreasonable.


    "Well, I''ve said everything I should say. If you have leisure, can you play chess with me?"


    The old man invited.


    Shen Lang certainly won''t refuse. Even if he doesn''t look at the old man''s love for telling him so many things, he also depends on the old man''s strength. If he gets upset and slaps him to death, he will be really wronged.


    Shen Lang has a lot on his mind. The old man''s words have already dissipated his joy of breakthrough. The difference between immortals is too big. It turns out that immortals are the masters of the world. It seems that he should improve his strength quickly. After all, the old man told him what the strength of the first generation of Tianzun is. If he doesn''t have enough strength before the first generation of Tianzun comes back, I''m afraid it''s a bit of a kneeling rhythm.


    Confused, he played a game of chess with the old man. The old man shook his head and smiled, "little friend has too much on his mind, so I won''t waste your time. Seeing that little friend gives me face, I''ll give little friend a chance."


    As soon as the old man stretched out his palm, the surrounding fog rolled up in an instant. Then he saw a trace of extremely powerful essence formed in the old man''s hand, "this is the original Qi. Although it is nothing in the fairy world, it is very few in thousands of planes. I will give it to you now, hoping to help you."


    Boom!!!


    The original Qi was instantly broken into Shen langmei''s heart by the old man. The void state that Shen Lang had just broken through suddenly rose again, and in the blink of an eye, it broke through to the state of Xianwu Xiaocheng.


    Seeing Shen Lang breaking through Xianwu, the old man smiled, "I''m giving you two things."


    "Cut the sky and destroy the earth. Come out."


    As the old man''s voice fell, the whole dream suddenly shook. Then I saw two skyrocketing lights rising, and a sword with skyrocketing meaning and a long knife with destructive smell appeared in the air.


    "They are raised by me with the original power here. Although they are not magic weapons, they are much better than ordinary magic weapons."


    The two swords seemed to know their fate. They suddenly cut through the space and appeared in front of Shen Lang.


    Looking at the two swords in front of him, Shen Lang couldn''t help getting excited. These two swords can definitely be called the top magic soldiers in Zhenwu mainland.


    There are no magic weapons in Zhenwu mainland. The only ones that can be called magic weapons are the weapons of the real gods in the ancient times, such as Tianzhu sword, green dragon cutting Tiandao and so on.


    Those weapons are only the peak of heaven. Only when the master is canonized, they are canonized as divine soldiers.


    "Cut the sky and destroy the earth."


    Shen Lang whispered.


    The swords roared as if they were answering Shen Lang''s call.


    "Senior, I will report back in the future."


    Although Shen Lang is indifferent, he will not put down some causes and consequences. After all, the old man has provided him with too much help. If he has strength, he will repay him that day.


    The old man nodded, waved his palm, and Shen Lang withdrew from his dream.


    When Shen Lang wanted to enter the dream again, he didn''t respond at all.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you go there in the future?"


    Shen Lang didn''t think much. Maybe it was temporarily closed by the old man. When he was strong, he would find his way in.


    Because he knew that there was Chengxian Road, and the first generation of heavenly lords could enter, so could he.


    Shen Lang couldn''t help chuckling as he looked at the sky and the earth cut and extinguished by the convergence of the light.


    The weapon box opens the broad sword, and the sword disappears in front of Shen lang. now there are four swords in Shen Lang''s weapon box.


    They are cutting the sky, destroying the earth, drinking snow and no double swords.


    After he Tianxing and Qingcheng sect leader Jing Weizhuang were killed, wushuangjian was sent by the female emperor. However, wushuangjian is too sensitive and Shen Lang has never used it. He has been looking for a sword that can replace wushuangjian. Now he has the ability to cut the sky and destroy the earth, which can finally be relieved.


    In fact, Shen Lang still doesn''t understand the power of cutting the sky and destroying the earth. The pair of swords given to him by the old man can be said to be the best divine soldiers under the immortal weapon. Even the star robbery and guilt madness of Xuantian evil emperor may not be better than cutting the sky and destroying the earth.


    ...


    It has been half a year since the underworld exterminated the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect. Shen Lang broke through the realm of Xianwu and is not in a hurry to cultivate. He needs to precipitate, supplement the foundation and continue to break through through through the power of the source. Anyway, the power of the source is always in his body. He can refine at any time.


    The original power given to him by the old man has not been fully absorbed at all, but only a small part. He estimates that if the original power is fully refined, it should be broken, and even the true God has hope.


    On the last step, he encountered the shadow of the first generation of Tianzun, which should have been left by the first generation of Tianzun. His purpose should be to monitor the road to immortality, so that he can understand the current situation and adjust countermeasures at any time.


    As for where the first generation of heaven is, Shen Lang guessed that it should be to find opportunities in the universe to break through strength, so as to defeat the passers-by and step into the fairyland.

 Chapter 303

    (PS: league leader''s reward and mending, 3650)


    On this day, something happened to the Shen family.


    Demon moon opened the yard door and came in.


    "Young Lord, something happened. Shen Teng was hurt."


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang put down his tea cup, frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Shen Teng is Shen wuhui''s only son. Although Shen wuhui is missing and doesn''t know where he has gone, Shen Lang hasn''t hit Shen Teng because of the festival, but has been focusing on training.


    Shen Teng''s talent is good. Now he has reached the late stage of congenital. The Shen family is now a big family with countless resources. It''s easy to train the younger generation of disciples.


    There are only Shen Lang and Shen Teng in the younger generation of the Shen family, and there are more than ten collateral families. These people have been working hard for the Shen family. When the elders of the Shen family seized power, those collateral families did not participate, but steadfastly stood on the side of the Shen family.


    Therefore, the Shen family is not too withered. Now Shen Teng is injured. Shen Lang is a little surprised. According to the strength of the Shen family, except for the people of the twenty-one forces, no one can kill the Shen family. Moreover, the Shen family has a good reputation in the eastern regions. Casual martial artists will be very polite when they meet the Shen family.


    "I don''t know. I just heard from several casual martial artists that Shen Teng was wounded by a young martial artist. The man''s strength should be in the virtual realm, but later, a casual martial artist passed by and the man ran away."


    Hearing the demon moon''s words, Shen Lang sneered, "it''s really brave to eat the bear heart and leopard. Even the people of my Shen family dare to move. Either that person has a conflict with Shen Teng and has a temporary intention, or that person is targeting my Shen family."


    Shen Lang stood up and said, "go, let me have a look."


    ...


    At this time, the hall of the Shen family was surrounded by martial artists, all of whom were guests of the Shen family.


    Shen Teng''s side now has two old people sweating for his emergency treatment.


    Seeing Shen Lang coming in, everyone gave way, "here comes Mr. Shen."


    The people spoke one after another.


    Shen Lang looked at Shen Teng in a coma, frowned and asked, "who is the witness? Tell me what''s going on?"


    At this time, two martial artists came out of the crowd. They were two big men. They looked rough and crazy, with a trace of yin and ruthlessness, but they were extremely respectful in front of Shen Lang.


    "Back to master Shen, we are witnesses. My name is Guli. This is my brother Gu Yong."


    Said a tall man of the two.


    Shen Lang nodded, turned and sat on the chair, motioned, "tell me, what do you see?"


    Guli organized a language and replied, "tell young master Shen, I don''t know the specific situation. Gu Yong and I were going to a place to do something. On the way, we both heard young master Shen Teng''s cry and went there."


    "When we got there, young master Shen Teng had been seriously injured and unconscious, and the murderer who injured young master Shen Teng was standing in front of young master Shen Teng and preparing to kill him. The man saw our brothers and ran away, but the murderer''s appearance was very young. He should be about the same age as young master Shen Teng, and his strength was very strong. He was probably in a virtual environment."


    Shen Lang said, "can you draw the portrait of that man?"


    Gulee nodded, "yes."


    "Come on, put on the pen and paper."


    Shen Lang ordered.


    After a while, a servant of the Shen family came up with a table.


    A painter was standing at the table with a pen ready to draw.


    Shen Lang didn''t care about their paintings, but came to Shen Teng, frowned and asked, "what''s the situation? Is life in danger?"


    The doctor who treated Shen Teng replied, "master Shen, master Shen Teng''s situation is a little serious, but his life is saved, just..."


    "Just what?" Shen Lang said faintly.


    "It''s just that the Dantian is broken. I''m afraid my martial arts will be wasted."


    The doctor looked at Shen Lang nervously. He didn''t know if Shen Lang would send his anger to him.


    Shen Lang didn''t say anything. "Just try to keep his life. As for Dantian, I''ll find a way."


    The doctor breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Shen Lang''s words. Although Shen Lang is called a righteous man, people involved in his family may be angry.


    Now he was relieved to hear that Shen Lang was so calm.


    At this time, Shen Mingming and Qin Suzhen who heard the news also rushed over.


    "Lang''er, how''s Shen Teng''s injury?"


    "Seriously injured, not awake yet, but life should not be in danger."


    Shen Mingming looked dignified. "Lang''er, you have to find the murderer. Brother is such a son. If brother comes back later, I''m afraid he will blame us if he sees anything wrong with Shen Teng."


    Shen Lang sighed darkly. Shen Mingming was a little too affectionate. Although Shen wuhui didn''t do anything special at the beginning, he just had a little holiday with their father and son for the position of home owner and Zhenlong Jue, but it''s also a grudge, but Shen Mingming still cares about Shen wuhui. It seems that their father and son are really not the same.


    However, Shen Lang didn''t say anything. Such a home owner can be good or bad. Valuing love can attract people''s hearts, but it may also be used by others. He feels that he might as well give the Shen family to Shen wuregret. Shen wuregret is a qualified home owner.


    However, the environment in which the Shen family lived at the beginning should not be handed over to Shen wuregret. After all, Shen wuregret is too radical and aggressive, which may cause the fear of the other three families, leading to the early action and the destruction of the Shen family.


    At this time, the painter took the portrait described by the Guli brothers.


    When he saw the portrait, Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed and the tables and chairs in the hall burst into pieces.


    "White maple."


    Shen Mingming also saw the picture and couldn''t help whispering.


    "Lost dog, dare to show up. I''ll make your white house extinct this time." Shen Lang said in a cold voice.


    Then Shen Lang glanced around and said slowly, "As you can see, this picture shows the Bai Feng of the Bai family. At first, the Bai family joined hands with the Su family and Zhang family to attack my Shen family. Later, the three families were destroyed by me. I didn''t do it unkindly. Everyone has heard of what happened at the beginning. It was their injustice first that made me not benevolent. Now, after the Bai Feng of the Bai family escaped his life, he is still planning my Shen family."


    "I promise Shen Lang that if someone finds the trace of Bai Feng, my Shen family can give him a Xuanji peak skill. If someone can kill Bai Feng, my Shen family will give him a prefecture level skill."


    Hiss!!!


    Shen Lang''s words made everyone take a breath. It''s really a big deal. It''s a prefecture level skill. Everyone is rubbing their hands. However, some people who only have innate martial arts are not so impulsive. After all, Bai Feng is already a strong man in the virtual world. They can only send vegetables. However, if they just look for traces, they can have a try. The Xuan level skill is also good for them Innate strength also helps a lot.


    With the portrait of Bai Feng flowing out, people in the whole eastern region are looking for the whereabouts of Bai Feng. Although they are all scattered martial arts practitioners, the victory lies in the large number of people. Martial arts practitioners in all cities are observing in the dark. They don''t want to catch Bai Feng, they just want to find the trace of Bai Feng.

 Chapter 304

    (PS: league leader''s reward and mending, 3850)


    In a small town in the eastern region, a handsome man came to an inn with an alert look.


    The man knocked gently in front of a room. Then he heard an old man''s voice, "is it Maple? Come in."


    This beautiful man is Bai Feng.


    Bai Feng didn''t dare to stay after he escaped his life. He was afraid that Shen Lang would send someone to chase him. Although the Shen family didn''t have any experts at that time, his cultivation was also low. He could reach the congenital state and couldn''t resist the encirclement and suppression of the Shen family at all.


    But with the blind escape, he lost his way. The eastern region is very large, and there are many unknown places.


    At this time, he was in an unknown mountain. Although he didn''t know where it was, his heart was relieved. Even he didn''t know where it was. Those Shen family people should not catch up.


    Without much thought, he rushed into the mountain. At the beginning, Baifeng was better. There were those wild animals that could feed and clothe him. However, with the extension of time and the hatred in his heart, his mind became lower and lower day by day. Finally, he was almost not driven crazy by hatred.


    He wants to go to find Bai Lingshan. After all, the sect Bai Lingshan joined is also a big sect. Although Bai Lingshan''s sect has declined a little after the ancient war, it is much stronger than the Shen family. It is said that there are immortal and powerful people in that sect, but he only knows the name of the sect, but he doesn''t know the residence of the sect. What''s more, the sect is still a hidden sect, He occasionally went down the mountain to inquire, but there was no progress. Over time, his mood became extremely irritable. Sometimes he even ate wild animals raw to vent his hatred.


    But one day, he met an old man. The old man claimed to be Wuji immortal, and he was also a cave strong man. The Wuji immortal appreciated him very much, so he took him as an apprentice and taught him martial arts.


    During his learning, he also mentioned asking immortal Wuji to avenge him. However, after immortal Wuji went down the mountain to inquire, he didn''t say anything about it. Later, he learned that the Shen family has become the largest family in Lin City, among which the strong are like clouds, and immortal Wuji still felt a dangerous smell in the Shen family, so he didn''t help him.


    This made Baifeng once decadent and even absent-minded in practicing martial arts.


    Seeing this scene, immortal Wuji couldn''t help shaking his head and advised him, "if you keep giving up on yourself, revenge will be even more slim."


    Hearing the words of immortal Wuji, Bai Feng opened his heart. He knew that he couldn''t revenge without strength. He learned from the pain at will. He practiced martial arts desperately every day. Huangtian lived up to his heart. In just two years, he turned from a small martial artist in the early days of his birth to a strong one in the virtual environment.


    But he knew that although he had broken through the virtual world, it was impossible to revenge, because Shen Lang was already famous all over the world, became the first in the list, and even broke through the virtual world.


    Originally, Shen Lang was invincible among his peers. Now he has broken through the virtual realm. Even if he is in the same realm as Shen Lang, he can''t be an opponent, so he has been secretly planning how to revenge the Shen family.


    However, Shen Lang and Shen Teng are the only lineages of the Shen family. Shen Lang can''t beat him. Shen Teng lives in seclusion and doesn''t give him a chance at all. He has also tried to sabotage the Shen family secretly, but it''s easy to expose himself. The gains outweigh the losses. He can''t make such a bad plan. He can only plan in the dark.


    Just a while ago, he thought of a way. He learned a message that Shen Teng had been looking for the trace of his father. He secretly found a martial artist and inadvertently estimated that he revealed the trace of Shen wuhui. Sure enough, the martial artist reported the matter to the Shen family, but the news did not reach Shen Mingming''s hand, but was learned by Shen Teng, Shen Teng was worried about his father''s trace, so he didn''t think much. He went out alone to look for it.


    Then he was intercepted by Bai Feng halfway and attacked and killed. However, something happened. Two casual practitioners found that they were in the virtual world. He was difficult to defeat alone, so he had to retreat reluctantly.


    The change of the way of heaven has broken through many martial arts who are stuck in the bottleneck, so now there are more strong people in the virtual environment in Zhenwu mainland. Although they do not reach the degree that the strong people in the virtual environment walked everywhere in ancient times, there are also many.


    After the matter was exposed, the Shen family issued a wanted and began to track him down. He had no choice but to sneak here to find his master, immortal Wuji.


    After the change of heaven, immortal Wuji broke through the realm and reached the realm of Xianwu. It can be said that in the whole continent, immortal Wuji is also a strong man. Only when he returns to immortal Wuji, Bai Feng puts his heart down.


    Creak!!!


    The door opened and Baifeng went in.


    At this time, in the room, an old man with Hefa Tongyan and wearing a blue robe was quietly drinking tea with a tea cup in his hand.


    "Feng''er, it''s you who those scattered martial arts practitioners in the eastern region are looking for."


    Immortal Wu Ji sipped his tea and said faintly.


    Bai Feng blushed and nodded. He knew that he couldn''t hide such a thing at all. At the beginning, his master told him to avenge the Shen family. Don''t be too hasty, otherwise he would only expose himself in vain.


    But his hatred has been suppressed for too long. If he doesn''t vent, he''s afraid he can''t control his hatred and break his mood.


    "Hey!"


    Immortal Wu Ji sighed, "Maple, you are too reckless. Although your planning is perfect, some things are not decisive enough. If I guess correctly, you must humiliate the Shen Teng before you start?"


    "Finally, he missed the best time to kill him. There was an accident. People didn''t kill him and exposed themselves in vain."


    Bai Feng heard the words of immortal Wu Ji and said painfully, "master, if I don''t vent, even if I kill Shen Teng, I can''t extinguish my anger. I will still be occupied by hatred, leading to instability."


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Bai Feng''s words, immortal Wu Ji snorted coldly, and a terrible momentum broke out on the old man.


    Bai Feng fell on his knees with a puff and looked ashamed.


    "Feng''er, how many times have I told you that you can''t be indecisive in killing people? Since his debut, I haven''t seen Shen Lang of the Shen family when he was kind and soft hearted. Although Shen Lang showed a lot of heart and often opened up to those who collided with him, do you know the final result of those people?"


    Immortal Wuji stood in front of the window with his hands down and said indifferently.


    Bai Feng shook his head. He has been buried in hard cultivation. He only went down the mountain after breaking through the virtual environment recently. He doesn''t know the specific information of Shen Lang at all.


    "Those people are missing."


    Immortal Wu Ji said in a low voice.


    When Baifeng heard the words of immortal Wuji, his face changed, and then clenched his teeth and said, "this hypocrite must be him. He killed those people behind his back."


    Immortal Wu Ji couldn''t help sighing, "this is where you are inferior to him. It''s not worth deliberating, but why can Shen Lang be called righteous?"


    Immortal Wuji turned and looked at Baifeng.


    "Because he is hypocritical enough, he has a lot of people to help, and any gossip will break through. If you publish your speculation now, no one will believe it. It will only say that you are evil and jealous."


    "So if you want to deal with Shen Lang, it can''t work if you just use small hands."


    "Please give me some advice."


    Bai Feng said with a fist.


    "To deal with Shen Lang, you must first have a strong backer, then fundamentally destroy him, make him notorious, and let those scattered martial arts practitioners no longer support him, so that your backer will not be hindered."


    The essence light twinkles in the eyes of immortal Wuji, pointing the way.


    "Backer?"


    "Master, aren''t you my backer?" Bai Feng asked in a puzzled way.


    "Maple, I''m not the opponent of the Shen family at all. It''s said that Yuanwu Tianzun, who took refuge in Shen Lang, has broken through the realm of immortal martial arts. The swordsman who cut the hole by practicing the empty realm outside the door of the path of creation has also broken through the immortal martial arts. I''m not sure of winning against one of them, let alone the two, so you''d better think about whether there are other backers To take refuge or cooperate, so that we have a chance of winning. "


    Bai Feng pondered, then his eyes brightened, "master, if I say great power, I have a goal."


    "Tell me." immortal Wu Ji nodded.


    "My sister''s sect is a good backer. It is said that Lingshan''s sect is left over from ancient times. Although its strength is not as strong as the twenty-one forces, it is not much weak. If I can find Lingshan''s sect, I believe my sister will have a way to persuade her sect to help my Bai family revenge."


    "Oh?"


    Immortal Wu Ji raised his eyebrows. "Is there such a force? What''s the name of your sister''s sect?"


    "Lingyin sect" Bai Feng said a name.


    Immortal Wu Ji looked very moved. "It''s Lingyin sect."


    "Master, do you know Lingyin sect?" Bai Feng looked happy. He had inquired about Lingyin sect, but didn''t know. He once thought whether this sect existed or whether Bai Lingshan was cheated.


    Immortal Wuji nodded: "The Lingyin sect is indeed a big power. If it is someone else, maybe they don''t know it. But when I was young, I met a man who claimed that he was the elder of Lingyin sect. At the beginning, I helped the man a little. Later, before he left, the man told me the location of Lingyin sect and said that he could find him if there was anything. He would help me once within his ability."


    Baifeng excitedly stood up from the ground, "master, it turns out that you still have this friendship with Lingyin sect. It''s easy to do. With the help of your sister and the kindness of master, I believe Lingyin sect will help us."


    Immortal Wu Ji nodded, "you can have a try. If Lingyin sect is your patron, the Shen family is really nothing."


    ....


    Lingyin sect is located on a Lingyin mountain at the junction of the eastern region and the outer region.


    Lingyin mountain is only self styled by Lingyin sect. In addition, Lingyin sect is a seclusion sect, so few people know that this is Lingyin mountain.


    Lingyin mountain is foggy and vast. It is a very large sect gate.


    There are many temples and countless shadows in the mountain. In front of the mountain gate, there is a huge arch written "Lingyin sect"


    Although Lingyin sect avoided the world, the living environment is very good. The construction of the sect is magnificent. The disciples practice in it with peace of mind, and special personnel are responsible for welcoming the resources, so that the disciples of Lingyin sect have no worries at all.


    In a huge martial arts training ground, more than a thousand disciples are practicing.


    In front of those disciples, there are three young disciples teaching ordinary disciples.


    "Look, the one in the middle is elder martial sister Lingshan."


    A martial arts disciple secretly said to a nearby disciple while the three were not paying attention.


    "Well, it''s really elder martial sister Lingshan, but isn''t elder martial sister Lingshan closed? Has elder martial sister Lingshan broken through?"


    A young man with beautiful appearance and smart eyes said excitedly.


    "It must be a breakthrough. I overheard the elder say that elder martial sister Lingshan seems to be born with martial arts and has extraordinary ability to understand martial arts. When elder martial sister Lingshan first came to the sect, no one found it. She was only an ordinary disciple, but later, elder martial sister Lingshan was inadvertently met by my grandfather and inspired her martial arts."


    "Well, I''ve also heard that elder martial sister Lingshan broke through the realm of practicing emptiness in only two years. It''s the first person in the original list. It seems that Zhao Jiuzhou can''t reach this level."


    "It''s hard to say that Zhao Jiuzhou is also a generation of genius. If he hadn''t been destroyed by the arrogant sword and crazy sword" Shen Lang ", I''m afraid he should have the strength of the virtual realm now. Coupled with the changes of the way of heaven, it''s estimated that the hole is not impossible."


    "If I say, this Shen wave should also have a special constitution, otherwise it can''t be so strong."


    "Well, that''s reasonable. Shen Lang shouldn''t be an ordinary person. It''s said that Shen Lang is still a man of boundless righteousness. As long as he goes to the Shen family for casual repair, he will receive him warmly. If I go down the mountain one day, I will go to the Shen family to see Shen Lang''s style."


    While the two disciples were talking, Bai Lingshan''s ears moved. At the beginning, she didn''t care what they said, but just laughed it off. But when they talked about Shen Lang, her face didn''t look good.


    When she thought of Shen Lang, she couldn''t help thinking of everything in the Shen family. At the beginning, she was ignorant and had a high heart. She thought she was not ordinary. Even the husband she was looking for should be a genius, but in fact, the damn Shen Lang pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger and was hiding all the time. In the Shen family hall, she beat her with one move.


    Later, she destroyed her arrogance by means of destroying the withered and decadent in the comparison of the four nationalities. Shen Lang''s disdainful eyes at that time are still vivid today.


    Bai Lingshan''s face sank and pointed to the two disciples. "Why are you muttering there if you don''t practice martial arts well? Do you want to enter the confinement room and let elder Yun teach you?"


    Hearing Bai Lingshan''s words, the two disciples could not help shrinking their necks, and then hurriedly practiced harder.


    Bai Lingshan left with a gloomy look after finishing her words.


    People, look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what happened. If it was just because the two disciples whispered, elder martial sister Lingshan couldn''t be angry. In the past, elder martial sister Lingshan was very kind and never lost her temper with them.


    A handsome young man beside Bai Lingshan took a thoughtful look at Bai Lingshan''s back.


    He knew it must be the two disciples who said something and touched Bai Lingshan''s bottom line.


    But now was not the time to ask. He glared at the two disciples, and then turned to chase Bai Lingshan.


    Seeing the eyes of the handsome man, the two disciples couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The handsome man is the son of the elder. Now he hates him. I don''t know how much trouble will be waiting for them in the future.


    That man has a bad reputation. As long as he is a disciple of Lingyin sect, he is narrow-minded and his defects must be reported. How many Lingyin sect disciples offended him carelessly, resulting in a very miserable life.


    However, they also know that the man offended him because of something. The whole Lingyin sect knows that the man is chasing Bai Lingshan. They made Bai Lingshan angry and will be hated.

 Chapter 305

    (PS: reward and mending, 4050)


    Outside Lingyin mountain, two figures came slowly.


    Immortal Wu Ji and Bai Feng looked at the Mountain Gate of Lingyin sect and couldn''t help sighing. It was indeed a great power. They could feel the extraordinary of Lingyin sect only by looking at the gate of this sect.


    "Who is it?"


    A disciple of Lingyin sect, wearing a white robe and embroidered with a big word "Yin" on his chest, walked out of the mountain gate.


    "Brother, my name is Bai Feng. This is my master, immortal Wuji. I''ve come to see you." Bai Feng hurried forward and said with a fist.


    The disciple of Lingyin sect frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? Lingyin sect has never been involved in worldly affairs. If there are no important things, please go back."


    Bai Feng said, "brother, I''m Bai Lingshan''s brother. I came to see her because I have something at home. Please pass it on. Bai Feng thanked me here."


    "What? Are you elder martial sister Lingshan''s brother?" the disciple looked very surprised and said.


    "Follow me. I''ll inform elder martial sister Lingshan now."


    That disciple dare not neglect. Since Bai Lingshan''s natural martial art was exposed, the Lingyin sect has been very respectful to Bai Lingshan. Bai Feng claims to be Bai Lingshan''s brother. He can''t neglect whether it''s true or not. If it''s true, if he offends Bai Feng, Bai Lingshan will know that he will be in trouble, especially the eldest elder childe who chases Bai Lingshan, Will definitely be the first to pick him out for trouble.


    Baifeng and immortal Wuji followed the disciple all the way to a hall, "two, please wait here. I''ll inform elder martial sister Lingshan now."


    Bai Feng and Wu Ji didn''t wait much in the chair. After a short time, Bai Lingshan followed the disciple in.


    When seeing Bai Feng, Bai Lingshan looked happy, "brother, why are you here?"


    Bai Feng looked at Bai Lingshan, who was becoming more and more watery. His eyes couldn''t help but turn red. In this world, he only had Bai Lingshan, a relative. At this time, when he met, a cordial feeling rose in his heart.


    "Lingshan, brother finally found you. Are you okay?" Bai Feng said with tears in his eyes.


    Seeing Bai Feng''s performance, Bai Lingshan felt a bad feeling in her heart, "brother, what happened?"


    Baifeng wants to stop talking. When Bai Lingshan left, he told him not to offend the Shen family. Now the Bai family no longer exists, which makes him don''t know what to say.


    "Is there something wrong with the family?" Bai Lingshan said in a trembling voice.


    The tears in Baifeng''s eyes couldn''t help falling. The man didn''t flick his tears, but before he reached the sad place, the family was destroyed. Baifeng still couldn''t help crying.


    Although Bai Lingshan thought that something might happen to the Bai family and was prepared when she left, her heart could not help shaking when the facts were put in front of her.


    "Father, he..." Bai Lingshan bit her lips and dared not go on.


    Bai Feng nodded his head ruthlessly. "Both father and grandpa died and were killed by Shen lang. Shen Lang is a devil. The executioner. Everyone in the Bai family didn''t escape. Only I escaped my life in another secret way in my father''s room when it happened."


    "Shen Lang, Shen lang."


    The images of Shen waves flashed in Bai Lingshan''s mind. The breath on her body was extremely unstable, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. It was obviously a precursor to becoming possessed.


    "Lingshan, calm down."


    Just then, a majestic voice resounded through the whole hall.


    This voice seems to have a magic power, pulling Bai Lingshan back to reality.


    With the sound falling, a middle-aged man came in from outside the hall.


    The man was tall and straight. He was wearing a purple robe. His face was dignified and masculine, giving people a great pressure.


    When this man appeared, Wu Ji immortal, who had been sitting on the chair without moving, finally had a look.


    "If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me."


    As soon as the man entered the hall, he punched immortal Wuji.


    Immortal Wuji stood up and replied, "I''m immortal Wuji."


    "Hehe, I''m the leader of Lingyin sect. Don''t laugh. Zhenwu mainland is really hiding dragons and crouching tigers. Immortal Wuji should be a hermit?" Jun Mo said with a smile.


    Immortal Wu Ji said, "well, because there is no sect, I have been secretly cultivating in the mountain, which makes the Lord laugh."


    "Ah, brother Wuji has been praised too much. The hero doesn''t ask the source. Since brother Wuji can rely on a scattered cultivation body to cultivate into the realm of immortal martial arts, it''s definitely not easy. Since Wuji can come to our Lingyin sect, I''m shining." Jun Mo smiled and waved his hand politely.


    They didn''t say much. It''s not a polite time. It''s obvious that Jun moxiao attaches great importance to Bai Lingshan.


    After greeting immortal Wuji, Jun Mo smiled and turned to Bai Lingshan and Bai Feng, "Lingshan, what happened? With your natural martial body, you can''t have such a big emotional fluctuation."


    Bai Lingshan wanted to talk and stopped. Finally, under the encouragement of Jun Mo''s smile, she said the matter.


    After hearing Bai Lingshan''s words, Jun Mo smiled and looked serious. "Lingshan, you should know that our Lingyin sect doesn''t like to participate in secular affairs. Now you make it more difficult for me."


    Bai Lingshan was born with martial arts, which can be said to be a rare constitution in a hundred years. If Bai Lingshan was allowed to go down the mountain to avenge himself, he would probably die. However, their Lingyin sect is a seclusion sect, and they can''t go out of the mountain to help Bai Lingshan for no reason, and they can''t stop Bai Lingshan from avenging. After all, this is the Revenge of killing her father, and even saints can''t put it down, But if we don''t stop it, can we let such a peerless genius die?


    Now don''t laugh. Once Lingyin sect is born, it will attract the attention of all forces. I''m afraid there will be unpredictable situations. In the face of the 21 major forces, they are not ready for Lingyin sect. Although they have recovered some vitality since ancient times, and some ancestors have broken through the realm under the change of heaven, However, the twenty-one forces have always been the twenty-one forces, and they are simply not what they can fight now.


    At this time, immortal Wu Ji suddenly spoke. He may not understand Lingyin sect, but he knows the information from the side and the mentality of the superior. He is an old antique who has lived for 200 years.


    Although people are old and fine, Ma Laohua and Wuji immortal are not superior, they all understand the truth. "Lord Jun, I feel your scruples are a little redundant. Although I don''t know your Lingyin sect''s way of dealing with the world, now the way of heaven is changing and the mainland is surging. Even if your Lingyin sect appears in the world, there won''t be much to do."


    "Oh?"


    "Brother Wuji, talk about it." Jun Mo smiled, went to the Lord''s seat, sat down and stretched out his hand.


    "Now in the mainland, the immortality hall and the underworld have been born one after another. The twenty-one forces can''t lift their heads, and there is also the blood killing hall in the dark. Although the blood killing hall hasn''t shown its strength, I think those forces can''t relax their vigilance. In addition, the successive collapse of the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect, and the birth of the Lingyin sect, now is the time."


    "If there is one more force, there will be one more constraint. The more forces, the easier it will be for the twenty-one forces. After all, there are great forces born, which can divert the attention of the hell and the eternal life hall. I believe they are still happy to see this situation."


    Immortal Wuji talked leisurely and made Jun Mo smile with a trace of intention.


    Immortal Wuji''s words are very reasonable. He is limited because of his deep-rooted ideas. Now Zhenwu mainland is no more than before. In the past, there were 21 forces eating alone and not allowed to be touched by others. Now Yongsheng hall and underground government have broken this rule. Even if many forces participate in it, the 21 forces will not suppress others as before, Instead, it may pull allies.


    It''s easy to see. You can''t be an ordinary person if you can become the sect leader. With the hint of immortal Wuji, he also feels that now is an opportunity. Although Lingyin sect has enough resources for so many years, who would dislike more resources. More resources are the foundation of a sect''s strength. There are more resources, more strong ones, more disciples and more talents.


    Baifeng looked happy. He didn''t expect that Shifu still had such eloquence. It seems that Shifu is not an ordinary person.


    "Don''t laugh, this friend''s words are good. Now our Lingyin sect is born, which is really a good time."


    At this time, a voice came into Junmo''s ear. Hearing that voice, Junmo''s smile strengthened his idea of birth.


    Only immortal Wuji felt the sound transmission. However, because the strength of the messenger was higher than him, he didn''t hear the specific content, but it didn''t hinder his guess. It should be the ancestor of Lingyin sect, discussing matters with Jun Mo Xiao.


    "OK."


    After you made up your mind with a smile, don''t open your mouth and say, "then according to brother Wu Ji, Lingyin sect was born. I have been away from the world for so many years. It''s time to let the world know the strength of Lingyin sect."


    Immortal Wuji smiled, "then congratulations to the Lord, Lingyin sect will rise brilliantly."


    "Ha ha, brother Wuji is really better than ordinary people. One word awakened the dreamer. I wonder if brother Wuji is interested in being the elder of our Lingyin sect?" Jun Mo smiled and took the opportunity to invite him.


    Immortal Wuji is a real immortal Wuqiang. If Immortal Wuji can be brought over, his strength of Lingyin sect will be higher.


    Immortal Wuji laughed, "Lord Jun doesn''t dislike me, immortal Wuji. How can I not give Lord Jun face? Moreover, I met with the elders of your sect many years ago. I have long admired Lingyin sect."


    "Oh? Brother Wuji, I don''t know which elder I''ve met?" Jun Mo smiled and became interested. Unexpectedly, such a strong man had made friends with his Lingyin sect for a long time. He was really destined.


    "Lin Xingyun, elder Lin, I don''t know elder Lin, can I be in Zongzhong now?" immortal Wu Ji said slowly.


    Jun Mo smiled and said, "brother Wuji met the elder. It happened that the elder has just left the pass. I''ll ask someone to take brother Wuji to see the elder later."


    Then Jun Mo smiled and talked in detail with immortal Wuji about what happened in the mainland, determined the birth plan, and the talents dispersed separately.


    As for Bai Lingshan''s revenge against Bai Feng, their Lingyin sect must be ready to take it over. Although the Shen family has some strength, it is not in the eyes of Lingyin sect. It is only a first-class family. Although there are some strong people, it is only two Xianwu Xiaocheng who can cope with it.


    With Junmo''s decision to smile, the whole Lingyin sect moved. All the disciples were ready to go outside to enjoy the scenery. After all, Lingyin sect had been away from the world for too long. Since they joined Lingyin sect, they couldn''t go down the mountain until their strength broke through the void.


    Even some old disciples, because of their insufficient qualifications, have not been to the secular world for 20 or 30 years. They can only practice hard in Lingyin mountain, which has long been boring.


    ...


    Shen Lang doesn''t know about Lingyin sect, but Shen Lang received a message today.


    A casual repairman once saw a man very much like Bai Feng at the border of the eastern regions, but Bai Feng was not alone, but followed an old man. Although the old man didn''t show his breath, the casual repairman felt that the old man was not simple, so he didn''t act rashly. Instead, he hurried back to Shen''s house and reported to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang looked at the casual repair in front of him. "Are you sure you didn''t read it wrong?"


    Demon moon took out the portrait of Bai Feng and handed it to the sanxiu.


    After reading it, the casual repairman nodded and said, "childe Shen, I''m not wrong. That man is really Bai Feng, but he''s followed by an old man. I don''t dare to frighten the snake."


    Shen Lang pondered, "it seems that Bai Feng has an expert to help. I said that with his lost dog, how can he break through the realm of transforming emptiness in just two years? It''s interesting. I want to see what waves you can turn."


    At this time, Yuan Zhenyang, who has recovered some vitality, came out of the room. "Mr. Shen, I just calculated a divination. The divination image shows that Bai Feng''s life style has suddenly become stronger. I feel that Bai Feng may have found strong help, otherwise it can''t happen suddenly."


    "Strong help?" Shen Lang touched his chin and whispered: "Even if Bai Feng has the support of an expert, it''s impossible to find strong support for him. After all, if that person has a background, he can''t stay away from revenge for so long. This shows that that person should have no strong background, but his strength is stronger. Now that the divinatory symbols have changed, it shows that they may have used some means to get the help of a certain force, but who will it be What about power? "


    Then Shen Lang looked up at the sanxiu, "my friend, do you know the direction where Bai Feng and he are going? What''s the big power?"


    The "three gates" in the eastern region were directly excluded by Shen Lang, because there was no "gate" in that direction.


    The scattered martial artist shook his head and frowned: "Mr. Shen, I haven''t heard of any powerful forces in that direction, but it''s the border of the eastern region. Mr. Shen, will they go to the spirit nation?"


    Shen Lang directly denied the words of the scattered martial arts practitioners. Although the lingzu country is eyeing the Central Plains, the Central Plains is deep now. With their courage, they dare not come to the Central Plains. Now the Zhengmo and the hell in the Central Plains, any of these three forces can destroy his lingzu country. If the four foreign countries had not been in a group, there would have been no place for them.


    Even if Baifeng speaks eloquently, or takes out even greater interests, it is impossible to move the lingzu country.

 Chapter 306

    (PS: reward and mending, 4250)


    On this day, a news swept the whole eastern region.


    Yin Shizong sect, Lingyin sect was born, and it is said that Lingyin sect was one of the 36 great forces in ancient times.


    In ancient times, it was known as the dark turmoil. At that time, it was the first civil war of the human race after expelling the demon race, also known as the battle of unification.


    Ancient times are also very brilliant, not much weaker than the original archaic times. Although there is no true God in ancient times, there are many broken strong people.


    In ancient times, there were no fewer than 100 forces, large and small, of which 36 were the strongest, including Lingyin sect and 21.


    The founder of Lingyin sect was founded by a broken strong man named "Lingyin guru". It is said that this Lingyin guru has such a relationship with Buddhism, but Buddhism has never stood up to prove it. People just think that Lingyin guru is putting money on his face and taking it seriously. Lingyin sect was no less powerful than the twenty-one forces in ancient times, Unfortunately, they did not insist. After the defeat of master Lingyin, Lingyin sect withdrew from the stage of history.


    The birth of Lingyin sect has put the eastern region at the forefront of the storm. Both the righteous and the evil have sent people to compete with each other, but Lingyin sect has not made a statement. It doesn''t know whether it is holding a shelf or waiting for the news from the local government.


    However, it''s a pity that they didn''t see the hell sent anyone to Lingyin sect, which made them feel that the hell didn''t pay attention to Lingyin sect at all.


    Because they were just born, some disciples of Lingyin sect don''t know how to deal with the world at all. They are very proud to see the face given by both the right way and the evil way. Sometimes they even meet some disciples of a large family outside, they will be arrogant, but they do have the capital of pride. After all, Lingyin sect is second only to the right way, the evil way and the underworld, and no one wants to offend them, So let the disciples of Lingyin sect feel how beautiful the world is. It''s not dangerous at all. Some disciples even regard Dongyu as their own garden and visit the doors of first-class families at will.


    After receiving the birth of Lingyin sect, Shen Lang finally knew the backer of Baifeng, because the direction Baifeng went was the residence of Lingyin sect.


    "Young Lord, you''re right. Baifeng is indeed in Lingyin sect, and Baifeng once threatened to defeat you and avenge his Bai family." demon Yue went into the yard and reported to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows and sneered, "I really think a mere Lingyin sect can avenge him? The old birthday star is impatient to eat arsenic."


    "If you inform me, as long as Baifeng goes out of the Mountain Gate of Lingyin sect, you will kill him for me." Shen Lang said faintly.


    "Young Lord, are you going to use the underground government?" the demon moon asked.


    Shen Lang shook his head. "No, our Shen family''s development has reached the bottleneck, and it''s time to take a step further. Just inform those casual martial arts practitioners. I believe they won''t let me down."


    A Lingyin sect can''t use the underworld. Now the underworld has just faded out of people''s vision. If they continue to fight, the right way and the evil way will certainly not stand idly by. Last time, the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect did not like them because of the dragon spirit, which made the underworld find a loophole, but this Lingyin sect is different. The right way and the evil way are competing to win over. If the underworld fight, Those people may sell human feelings through the action of the underground government, leading to the fall of Lingyin sect to them.


    Although he will gain a large number of killing points if he destroys the Lingyin sect, if he is too radical, it may lead to the combination of the right way and the evil way. At that time, the immortal hall will make some small moves in the dark, and the underground house may not be able to resist. Although people say that there are four broken strong people in the underground house, he knows his own situation. Although he can use the function of attachment again now, But it can''t last. He needs time now. After all, the first generation of Tianzun in the eternal life hall and the Tianzun in the Tianzhu sword array are still alive. Moreover, the mysterious monster competing for blood essence with Buddhism doesn''t know when it will appear. He still needs to be careful.


    However, he still has a card, that is, the killing points of the corpse control sect last time. He is not useful. Those killing points are more than those of the blood demon sect. They can become his card. When something really happens, you can choose to attach or summon characters.


    ...


    Just after Shen Lang''s order was issued.


    All martial arts practitioners are gearing up. The world is a martial arts world. There are many brave martial arts, and the Shen family is also a big force. Although the Lingyin sect is very strong, they are still very optimistic about the Shen family, because the Shen family has two immortal martial arts strongmen, and those two immortal martial strongmen are well-known strongmen in the mainland. Yuan Wu Tianzun "Yuan Zhenyang", the sword saint "Solitary sword".


    They are more famous than each other. The sword Saint once killed the strong man of cave emptiness when practicing emptiness, and Yuan Zhenyang was among the top ten in the original list. They broke through the realm of Xianwu, and their strength is absolutely more terrible.


    If we let them know that Shen Lang is also a strong immortal, I''m afraid the two forces of the right way and the evil way are surprised.


    Those scattered martial arts practitioners gathered in twos and threes and secretly observed Lingyin sect. As long as Baifeng appeared, they would find a chance to kill him.


    Just when the eastern region was full of grass and trees, a group of uninvited guests came to the forest city.


    Those people are all a group of young people, men and women, and their strength is not weak. Most of them are around the congenital peak or virtual environment. Some of the accompanying personnel are escorted by several strong people in the cave virtual environment. If this team is placed before the change of heaven, it may be comparable to some top forces.


    After the young men and women came to Lincheng, they found a place called Shen''s restaurant and went in.


    Just after entering the restaurant, a teenager shouted, "waiter, give us all your best wine and dishes. If you neglect, I''ll tear down your restaurant."


    Hearing the boy''s cry, everyone in the restaurant stopped and looked at them with strange eyes.


    "Where are the second generation ancestors from? Don''t they know this is the restaurant of the Shen family? They dare to threaten to demolish this restaurant. It''s really a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage." a martial artist of scattered cultivation sneered.


    "Keep your voice down, brother. These people are not simple. You see, the middle-aged people among them can''t see through my ability to transform the virtual environment. So I''m sure those people are at least above practicing the virtual environment. They are happy to find trouble for the Shen family. Let them find it. I really want to see their fate." another martial artist at the next table advised.


    Hearing the martial artist''s words, the martial artist who spoke first also smiled, "well, what you said is very true. Let''s just watch."


    ....


    Sure enough, everyone guessed right. These people really came to find fault. They began to find fault before the food had been inspected for three times.


    "Waiter, what kind of crappy dish are you? You dare to call it the best dish in Lin City? It''s not as good as the dishes eaten by those miscellaneous disciples in my family. Find your boss and ask him to give me an explanation, otherwise I''ll tear down your restaurant."


    Said the disciple who had just entered the restaurant.


    At this time, next to the disciple sat a handsome young man. This man was the man who accompanied Bai Lingshan on the Lingyin martial arts training square. He was also the son of Lin Xingyun, the elder of Lingyin sect, Lin Yuanming.


    After learning about Bai Lingshan''s family, Lin Mingyuan wanted to find Shen Lang''s trouble, and the Shen family became his goal.


    As for the strength of the Shen family, it has been automatically filtered out by him. Since the birth of Lingyin sect, they have seen too many great forces. In addition to the alliance between the right and the evil, as well as the mysterious underground place, they really can''t afford to sin in the whole central Plains.


    Even the Qianwu Empire opened and closed one eye to them. They never cared about Jianghu people. The Qianwu Empire has declined. Originally, the imperial court was weak. Coupled with the bloody means of the eternal life hall and the underworld, the Qianwu empire can only let things go. Although the military organization of the Qianwu Empire is still there, there is no way to deal with the current situation on the mainland, The imperial court can only maintain the law and order of civilians now. As for the warrior, they don''t care at all.


    At this time, a thin middle-aged man with a shrewd face came over accompanied by the waiter, "gentlemen, I don''t know if you are dissatisfied with my Shen restaurant? If it''s the problem of food, I''ll ask someone to make it again now. As for the money for wine and food, I''ll treat it as my invitation, can you?"


    This man is the shopkeeper of the Shen family stationed in this restaurant. His name is Shen An. He is a side branch of the Shen family. Because of his good performance, he is endowed with Shen nature. Although Shen Mingming is not as bold as Shen wuhui, he has a good eye for understanding people.


    Shen An is very talented in business. He has made a great success in the restaurant business of the Shen family in Lincheng. It can be said that he has made great contributions to the property of the Shen family.


    "Fart, do we look like poor people? If your dishes are all like this, you can''t eat them if you redo them ten times. Since you are the shopkeeper here, give me a solution. We haven''t suffered such a crime in the sect. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, your restaurant..."


    When the young man wanted to continue, Shen an interrupted, "I know, I know, this young man will tear down my restaurant, won''t he?"


    "Well, you have a little self-knowledge. Now that you know, give me a satisfactory answer." the young man nodded proudly and said slowly.


    A sharp light flashed in Shen An''s eyes, "gentlemen, if you really come to my Shen restaurant for dinner, I will give you a satisfactory explanation, but if you want to find fault..."


    Shen An didn''t say anything, but looked at several people with a gloomy look.


    "Yo! I''m a little grumpy. I''m an external disciple of Lingyin sect. This is Lin Yuanming, the only son of the great elder of Lingyin sect. Elder martial brother Lin, what can we do even if we find fault in your small restaurant? Can''t I move?"


    Then the young man picked up the wine cup in his hand and went out.


    Shen An moved and hid, but the waiter behind him didn''t have the slightest martial arts and was raised by the wine.


    "Well, well, you really deserve to be the Yin Shizong sect. I don''t know if there is something wrong with your brain. I really don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. It seems that Zhenwu continent is so dangerous. You don''t know." Shen An smiled angrily. According to the current position of the Shen family, even the people of the three doors, you have to give two thin noodles when you come here, The Lingyin sect is not as powerful as the Taoist sect. It''s crazy. People who make money with his business and anger are all laughed at.


    As Shen An''s voice fell, a burst of footsteps sounded. No less than more than 50 scattered martial arts practitioners came down from the upstairs. Among them, there were even several strong people in the virtual world. As soon as they came downstairs, they looked at Lin Yuanming and others.


    Feeling the breath of those martial artists, the crazy young man couldn''t help shrinking his neck. Although he was crazy, his strength was very ordinary. Only in the middle of his birth, he couldn''t resist so much momentum.


    "Presumptuous."


    At this time, a middle-aged man sitting next to Lin Yuantu shouted angrily, and a terrible momentum broke out.


    In an instant, all the tables and chairs in the whole hall were overturned, and his momentum alone suppressed everyone''s momentum.


    A casual martial artist whispered to Shen An, "shopkeeper Shen, these people are very powerful. I''m afraid we are not opponents. Please inform our master quickly."


    Shen An took a deep breath and nodded secretly, "hold on first, I''ll let someone report."


    At this time, Lin Yuanming stood up. He didn''t know when a fan appeared in his hand. He sneered, "I know that you are all from the Shen family. I''m actually here for your Shen family. Now send someone to inform Shen Lang who is unjust. Tell him my name is Lin Yuanming, the son of Lin Xingyun, the elder of Lingyin sect. Tell him I''m here for the sake of the Bai family. Let him come and die. If he''s caught, I''ll let him go of the Shen family, or I''ll die Flattened his Shen family. "


    The voice fell, and the folding fan in Lin Yuanming''s hand spread out with a slap! And an overbearing breath rose. Although the strength was not strong, the momentum of this outfit was very strong.


    Yes, it''s a momentum of pretending to force, because Lin Yuanming has no comparability with the divine young master Shen in their hearts. Young master Shen is domineering, and Lin Yuanming is bi angry.


    Everyone seemed to be looking at the clown and looked at Lin Xingyun with disdain. If the strength of the Shen family was really worse than that of the Lingyin clan, but it was not Lin Yuanming''s ability to pretend to be forced. If his father Lin Xingyun came and said this, people would still feel a little strange, but what is Lin Yuanming? He dared to talk in front of the Shen family with two immortal Wuqiang , there must be something wrong with the head.


    In fact, others don''t know that people of Lingyin sect don''t know much about the outside world. They avoid the world all the year round. Just after their birth, they are attracted by so many forces. Some disciples of Lingyin sect think how strong and powerful they are. Don''t you know that they are pushing their sect into the abyss step by step.

 Chapter 307

    (PS: league leader reward plus change, 4450)


    In the Shen restaurant, when the two sides were facing off.


    The gate of Shen Lang''s yard was pushed open. A guard of the Shen family came in and said respectfully, "young master, someone made trouble in the restaurant and asked you to go by name. They claim to be Lingyin sect."


    Shen Lang was studying plans with Yuan Zhenyang, Jiansheng and others. When he heard the report from the guard, Shen Lang was surprised. Then he turned his mouth, "it''s true that there is a way in heaven. You don''t go. There is no door in hell. You break in."


    "Come on, let''s go and see what strength the so-called Lingyin sect is."


    Shen Mingming also received the news. Shen Lang and Shen Mingming met right in front of the Shen family gate.


    "Lang''er, I heard Lingyin sect is coming?" Shen Mingming asked.


    Shen Lang nodded, "father, don''t go, just stay at home and preside over the overall situation. Just give me these small roles, just a bunch of local chickens and dogs."


    Shen Lang is more and more interested in Lingyin sect now. I don''t know who gave them the courage to challenge. Although the Shen family doesn''t have the power of the underworld in the Jianghu, it seems that the Shen family is not weak.


    The restaurant is already overcrowded. They are all scattered martial arts practitioners who have heard the news. Although they may not really work hard for the Shen family, they can still be strong.


    The people of Lingyin sect are better than those of Lingyin sect, but there are many scattered martial arts practitioners. The momentum of all people combined is absolutely no weaker than that of Lingyin sect.


    Just then, there was a commotion in the crowd. Then the crowd separated, and a handsome young man with a rich God like jade was printed into people''s eyes.


    "Son Shen."


    When the martial arts practitioners saw the young man, they saluted with fists and their respect.


    Shen Lang smiled and gently nodded to the crowd, then came to the front of the crowd.


    Shen An came behind Shen Lang and whispered, "young master, these people are from Lingyin sect, and the young man is the son of Lin Xingyun, the elder of Lingyin sect."


    Although the elder of Lingyin sect is over a hundred years old, he is an old son and loves Lin Yuanming very much. Although Lin Yuanming has a bad reputation in Lingyin sect, Lin Xingyun often supports him and makes those ordinary disciples dare to be angry.


    But there''s no way. Because Lingyin sect avoided the world, some rules are too old and hierarchical. Even if the person in power is wrong, he will open one eye and close one eye. Those disciples at the bottom can only bear pain, but Lin Mingyuan dare not do too much. He just wears small shoes for those disciples, but some pretty female disciples will suffer some sins, Sometimes he will be despised by Lin Yuanming.


    But since Bai Lingshan started two years ago, Lin Yuanming has not gone too far, because his eyes are all on Bai Lingshan. In order to express himself, Lin Yuanming has changed a lot. However, when he heard about Bai Lingshan''s tragic life experience last time, his mind became hot and came to trouble Shen Lang. His father Lin Xingyun didn''t know it at all, plus some dog legs, Lin Yuanming killed someone with him.


    Shen Lang looked at Lin Yuanming with great interest, sat on the chair taken by the second old xuanming, and said faintly, "people of Lingyin sect?"


    "You are Shen Lang?" a glimmer of pure light flashed in Lin Yuanming''s eyes.


    Shen Lang nodded. "Yes, I am Shen lang. I heard a report that you asked me to come by name. Tell me, in your words, it is to give me a satisfactory answer, otherwise you may not get out of the forest city, even if you are from Lingyin sect."


    In fact, even without the arrival of Lin Yuanming, Shen Lang will find an opportunity to make Lingyin sect conflict with the Shen family. In the current situation on the mainland, we must be famous, otherwise someone will intervene. As for the people who intervene, don''t think about it, they must be the so-called righteous people.


    "You killed the white family?" Lin Yuanming said coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Shen Lang looked at Lin Yuanming in surprise. The boy was for the Bai family.


    "Yes, I killed the Bai family, but it seems that the Bai family has nothing to do with you?" Shen Lang said.


    Lin Yuanming sneered, "the Bai family has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with me since Bai Lingshan joined my Lingyin sect, because Bai Lingshan is destined to marry me."


    Shen Langqiao put down his legs and stretched forward, "Bai Lingshan? Is that arrogant Bai Lingshan who doesn''t know how many kilograms he has?"


    "Hey, it''s her. To tell you the truth, Bai Lingshan can barely be regarded as a top posture, but..."


    Shen Lang''s voice cooled down. "In my eyes, she is already a dead man."


    "Dare you, I think you are tired of living. The woman I like Lin Yuanming, dare you threaten me. I will destroy your Shen family today."


    Lin Yuanming waved his palm, "kill him for me."


    Shen Lang disdained a smile and said faintly, "abandon him and leave none of the others."


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the momentum broke out in the whole restaurant, and everyone was shocked out of the door by the momentum.


    The demon moon stepped out in one step, and her whole body was like glass, shining brightly.


    Bang!!! A middle-aged man walked out behind Lin Yuanming to welcome the demon moon.


    Just after the fight, the middle-aged man changed his look, a strong force came, and his body was shocked and flew out in an instant.


    The demon moon has broken through the realm of cave emptiness. In the past six months, Shen Lang''s people have made great breakthroughs. Therefore, although they are at the same level, the demon moon is absolutely strong.


    Lin Yuanming brought a total of five strong men in the cave empty realm. Seeing that the middle-aged man was defeated, the remaining four people shot one after another.


    Boom!!! A ripple diverged between the five.


    But Gao Jianli and others are already above the virtual world, and they resist the afterwave.


    The afterwave that came to Shen Lang mysteriously disappeared. No one saw Shen Lang''s action, and the afterwave disappeared without a trace.


    However, no one will pay attention to such small details. No one knows the extent of Shen Lang''s strength, because since Shen Lang won the first place in the list, he has rarely made moves. Although some people speculate that Shen Lang''s strength may have reached the empty state, it is only speculation. After all, it has only been a year, and Shen Lang is even a genius, They can only locate him in the realm of cave emptiness.


    Yuan Zhenyang and the sword Saint didn''t follow. The Shen family is not far from here. As long as something happens, they can arrive in the blink of an eye. Moreover, they have also investigated with the power of the yuan God. This time, there are only some people from the Lingyin sect, including the weak and strong, and even the congenital strong. They don''t need to fight at all.


    Just as the afterwaves dissipated, a fierce breath burst behind the Shen wave. Then people saw a flash of gun shadow.


    Poof!!!


    A strong man of Lingyin sect, who had no reaction, was pierced by a long gun.


    "Take off."


    Although Shen Lang didn''t let Tengfei know about the hell, he didn''t treat him badly in terms of resources. Tengfei was originally a real dragon genius. Coupled with Shen Lang''s resources, he even had to break through to the empty state before the demon moon.


    The flying gun is different from Li ruohai. His gun has only simple moves, stabbing and picking.


    But these two moves are so powerful that no one can defend them.


    But the only pity for Shen Lang is that he didn''t give him a killing point when he took off to kill, which makes him very depressed, but he can''t say he didn''t let him kill. After all, the system is his biggest secret. No one can know except the people summoned by the system.


    Tengfei''s move shocked everyone, but the demon moon and Tengfei didn''t stop at all. One man fought two people, and the whole restaurant collapsed in an instant.


    Everyone rushed out of the restaurant, but Shen Lang sat safely in his chair. The collapse of the restaurant had no impact on him.


    Although they were surprised, they did not ask.


    Six figures rose into the sky and fought in the sky.


    The whole people in Lincheng looked up at the sky. They knew that it must be the Shen family fighting. As for the other four people, those who know the news can guess. Those who don''t know the news can only have fun.


    The demon moon is white and flawless. She looks like a fairy. Every move has great power. It''s unbearable to hit the two cave strong men of Lingyin sect opposite. Now they only have the power of resistance and have no power to fight back.


    But take-off is more ferocious. A long gun is superb and domineering.


    Shen Jiazhong, Shen Qing and Teng Lingling are also watching the war in the sky, but Teng Lingling is secretly cheering for her brother.


    Shen Qing smiled, "Lingling, don''t worry. Although these people are powerful, they don''t pose any threat to the childe."


    Along the way with Shen Lang, she witnessed the Shen family from weak to strong. Shen Lang has never been defeated. Even in Zhao Jiuzhou''s era, Shen Lang was the first to ride, and no one can compete, so she has full confidence.


    When the demon moon and others fought in the sky, a frost sword burst out, mixed with a death sword.


    Shen Lang''s two Dharma protectors finally appeared in front of people again. Gao Jianli and Jing wusheng both shot.


    The two of them are already in the realm of practicing emptiness. It''s easy to deal with Lin Yuanming.


    Xuanming two elders guard Shen Lang and face emergencies at any time.


    Xuanming two elders have also stepped into the virtual environment, and still practice virtual. Although they are only in the early stage, they are also an expert.


    Click!!! The ground was frozen and covered with a layer of white frost. The cold breath made people tremble.


    Lin Yuanming and others have begun to fear now. They didn''t expect that the Shen family is so strong. You know, there are xianwuqiang people in the Shen family. They just rely on the identity of Lingyin sect. They think that even if the Shen family is angry, they don''t dare to kill them. They will certainly give Lingyin sect a face.


    But it''s too late. When the Shen wave rises to kill, even the hall of eternal life will have to pay a price, not to mention them.


    Now in front of Shen Lang, even the broken strong should weigh it. Not to mention them, they can only blame them for their ignorance of Shen lang. it can be said that no one in this continent knows Shen Lang, because when Shen Lang incarnates justice, he is the little leader of the Shen family, and when he incarnates as a devil, he is the Lord of the hell who kills the sky.


    "Ah!!!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin, help me."


    The boy who had been dying was shrouded in frost and suddenly became an Iceman. With the sound of clicking, the boy became fragments.


    Poof!!! When the cold light flashed, they only felt that a disciple of Lingyin sect had his throat cut by Jing Wuming.


    "Shen Lang, how dare you touch me? My father will destroy the Shen family."


    Seeing that the people around him were dying miserably, Lin Yuanming finally couldn''t bear it and began to threaten him.


    Shen Lang just disdains to smile. Lin Yuanming is really stupid. At this time, it''s best to pretend to be a grandson and carry out his identity, which will only make him die faster.


    But Shen Lang is not ready to kill him because he is still useful. The Shen family will need some excuses to deal with Lingyin sect. Although this will push the Shen family to the forefront of the storm, someone must be a stepping stone for the Shen family to rise. Other top powers are not qualified now. Only Lingyin sect can make the Shen family a higher level.


    In the blink of an eye, none of the people around Lin Yuanming died. At this time, Lin Yuanming''s feet were frozen on the ground and could not move at all. Jing lifeless Long Sword Pierced Lin Yuanming''s Dantian in an instant, and his strength melted away in an instant.


    "Ah!!!"


    "Shen Lang, I''m going to kill you. I''m going to make your family die hard. My father will kill you." Lin Yuanming''s Dantian was destroyed. He began to talk nonsense because he couldn''t bear the blow.


    Shen Lang shrugged and said with a light smile, "I hope your father can do it."


    At this time, the war in the sky has become white hot.


    A long gun tore the sky and the earth, and even the white clouds in the sky were scattered.


    Boom!!! The flying spear swept through the cave. A strong man of Lingyin sect didn''t respond well and was shot out.


    Take off with a cold hum. The spear is like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. With a strange angle, it instantly pierces the throat of another hole weak strong man.


    The hole weak strong man couldn''t believe looking at the long gun in his throat. He didn''t expect that this man was so terrible that he killed people at the same level like cutting vegetables.


    "Die."


    "Kill the soul!"


    The flying spear was thrust out in an instant, and there was only one shot left in the whole sky. This shot was extremely amazing and fast. It suddenly appeared in front of the hole strong man who was shot off by him. A shot shot hit his head, and the headless body fell powerlessly from the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, two strong men of Lingyin sect were killed by Tengfei.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden outbreak of take-off. They were a little impressed. At the beginning, take-off also challenged Shen Lang, but was defeated by Shen Lang with several moves, so it didn''t attract people''s attention. But looking at today''s battle, take-off is also a cruel role.


    Then, people thought of Shen Lang again. How terrible would it be to defeat the young master Shen who took off in a few moves?


    Just after taking off to kill the two cave weak strongmen, the demon moon also opened her fire. At the time of the fight, the demon moon had consumed almost their true Qi through Mingyu skill. Now the demon moon''s skill absorption method of Mingyu skill is as pure as fire. When fighting with people, she will slowly absorb people''s skill.


    Poof!!!


    The two men were waved by the demon moon and flew out. Then the demon moon followed her like a shadow, and the Fengshen leg was used. They suddenly appeared in front of the two cave weak strong men and slapped again.


    The two fell. When they fell to the ground, the life had dissipated and the dead could not die.

 Chapter 308

    The battle was very simple. The Shen family just killed the people of Lingyin sect. Although they were a little surprised, they were also expected. The strength of the Shen family has improved by leaps and bounds in this year. The strong are like clouds. If the two people of Lingyin sect can''t win, the Shen family will really become a joke.


    Shen Lang came to Lin Yuanming and glanced at him up and down. "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    Lin Yuanming looked at Shen Lang bitterly and said, "kill me. My father will flatten your Shen family."


    Lin Yuanming just said a cruel word to make his second ancestor bow his head. It''s impossible.


    Shen Lang sighed and shook his head, "you can''t live because of your own sin."


    Bang!!! Shen Lang kicked Lin Yuanming out with a whip.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and he looked depressed. He just looked at Shen Lang with hatred and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Take it away." Shen Lang walked to the Shen family with his hands on his back. Behind him, the second xuanming old man followed up with Lin Yuanming.


    The war completely destroyed the Shen family restaurant, but the Shen family can afford a restaurant. Just look for someone to rebuild one.


    Back at Shen''s house, Jiansheng sat in the yard and saw Shen Lang coming back. He stood up and asked, "young Lord, are you finished?"


    Shen Lang nodded, "well, it''s over. Now we''re waiting for the action of Lingyin sect."


    ...


    The news spread quickly. After all, so many people in Lincheng saw the war. It was impossible to hide it, and Shen Lang didn''t want to hide it. Only when the news spread can Lingyin sect take action, and he can naturally target Lingyin sect.


    Lingyin sect, Lingyin hall.


    There were more than ten people sitting in the huge palace. The patriarch Jun Mo glanced at them with a smile and said slowly, "you all know what you think?"


    Jun Mo''s smile just fell. An old man sitting at the bottom of his left hand stood up and said with a gloomy face, "Lord, I''ll take someone to destroy the Shen family and save my son."


    Jun Mo smiled at him lightly. "Elder, the strength of the Shen family is not so easy to deal with. Even if we destroy the Shen family, our Lingyin sect will hurt our vitality. Do you want me to lose both with the Shen family for your son?"


    Lin Xingyun was stunned by Junmo''s smile. Although he loved his son very much, he didn''t lose his mind, so he didn''t say anything more. He just sat there with an ugly look and didn''t say a word.


    Just when they were at a loss and didn''t know how to solve it, immortal Wuji smiled at the people of Lingyin sect, and then slowly said, "sect leader, in fact, we don''t have to do this in person."


    "Oh?"


    Jun Mo smiled and looked at Wuji immortal in surprise, "Wuji elder, but what countermeasures do you have?"


    Immortal Wu Ji smiled unfathomably, "Lord, the way is actually very simple. Aren''t all the demons wooing us now? We just need to tell them that we will join whoever can help us solve the Shen family''s affairs. I think they should be happy about this?"


    "Moreover, it is said that the Shen family is a neutral faction, which does not belong to the right way or the evil way. Originally, the neutrality of the Shen family makes the right way and the evil way dissatisfied. After all, the Shen family is not an underground house. The underground house can be detached and disdain to be associated with the right way and the evil way, but the Shen family is not good."


    Hearing the words of immortal Wuji, everyone''s eyes lit up. Why didn''t they think of this method? It''s a great plan. It doesn''t need their Lingyin sect to fight with the Shen family, but it can also establish prestige for them. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Lin Xingyun stood up. "Lord, I''ll take care of this. Don''t worry, I''ll do it well."


    Jun Mo smiled and nodded. Although Lin Xingyun''s character is not very good, his ability is still very strong. Otherwise, he can''t sit in the position of big elder.


    "OK, elder, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll wait for your good news."


    ...


    Lin Xingyun didn''t disappoint everyone. In just a few days, he did it well. Both the right way and the evil way promised Lingyin sect to come forward for them.


    In fact, Lingyin sect''s tricks have long been seen through by the people of the right and evil ways. They are all giants of a generation. Lingyin sect''s strategies seem very good, but they can''t hide them.


    However, according to immortal Wuji, the righteous and the evil are a little dissatisfied with Shen lang. since Shen Lang became famous when he was young, he has always been very high-profile, did not take others in mind, but also engaged in small means. The great Xia, who claims to be "righteous and boundless", has constantly attracted casual martial artists in the Jianghu to develop and expand the Shen family. His ambition is clear.


    Moreover, after the establishment of the alliance between the right way and the evil way, Shen Lang still doesn''t give them face and doesn''t join any party, which makes them have a view. Do you really think Shen Lang is a character and can refuse them?


    Although it is said that people in high positions should be broad-minded, they also score to whom. If it is underground, they will not say anything, but a Shen family is not at the same level as them, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    ....


    Just as Shen Lang was quietly waiting for the action of Lingyin sect in the Shen family, several Taoists came to Lincheng, including two monks.


    The combination of this team of people makes people in Lincheng look at it one after another. Taoists and monks are very famous in Zhenwu mainland, because 90% of Taoists and monks are from sandaomen and Tianlong temple. Even if someone wants to pretend, he doesn''t have the courage.


    The few people looked straight at the Shen family with floating dust and Zen sticks in their hands.


    When he came to the door of the Shen family, one of the Taoists gently waved down the floating dust and said, "limitless Heavenly Master, I''m the Taoist door of fortune. Sit down, Taoist Qingmu, come to visit the Lord of the Shen family. Please pass it on."


    In the absence of a name to name conflict with the Shen family, the people of daomen and Tianlong Temple don''t want to tear their faces like this. After all, they are the right way, and some of their faces still need to be.


    When the Shen family guard heard the Taoist''s words, he looked solemn and said politely, "Taoist priest, please wait a moment. I''ll inform the master now."


    After a short time, Shen Mingming came out with a group of guests from the Shen family. As soon as he came to the gate, Shen Mingming politely said, "Taoist priests, I hope you will forgive me for your loss."


    Taoist priest Aoki smiled when he saw that Shen Mingming was so proud. "Lord Shen is polite. We take the liberty to come here. In fact, we have something to discuss."


    Shen nameless looked motionless, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he stretched out his hand and asked, "please come inside."


    Taoist Aoki nodded and led the crowd to follow Shen Mingming to the Shen family.


    On the way, I saw the disciples of the Shen family in order. Even if I saw them, I was only surprised. No one pointed at them. Taoist Qingmu nodded secretly. Although the Shen family was a little crazy, they did have capital.


    With the quality of these disciples, if you give the Shen family time, they will definitely become a new force in the future.

 Chapter 309

    People came to the Shen family hall.


    Shen Mingming sat on the throne and said with a smile, "I don''t know if all Taoist priests come to my Shen family, but what''s the matter?"


    Shen Mingming is straight to the point. Although he doesn''t know the intention of Taoist Aoki, he feels that he should have something to do with the righteous alliance.


    Taoist Aoki looked at the others and said slowly, "Lord Shen, I don''t know if childe Shen can be in the house?"


    Shen Mingming nodded, "well, Langer is in the mansion. Is the Taoist priest looking for Langer? What''s the matter?"


    Taoist Aoki said, "we really have something to do with Childe Shen. Can the Lord of the Shen family ask childe Shen to come?"


    Shen Lang''s position in the Shen family is no secret. Although the owner of the Shen family is Shen nameless, they know that Shen Lang is still in power.


    Shen Lang''s character was studied before they came. It''s better to communicate with Shen Lang about Lingyin sect. After all, the Shen family is also a big force, and they don''t want to fall out with the Shen family for no reason.


    If they are too tough, they may arouse Shen Lang''s disgust and may be self defeating. It''s best to let Shen Lang let Lin Yuanming go. Even if this matter is completed after reconciliation with Lingyin sect, although Lingyin sect means to let them suppress the Shen family, their own idea is to let the Shen family join the righteous camp and help Lingyin sect solve this matter, Both sides may be under their right income.


    Shen Lang received a message from Shen Mingming and went all the way to the Shen family hall. When he saw the people sitting there at the Tianlong temple and the Taoist gate, his eyes flashed a trace of light.


    "Father," Shen Lang saluted.


    Shen Mingming nodded with a smile. "Here comes lang''er. These are the divine monks of Tianlong temple and the Taoist priest of the Taoist door. They want to talk to you about something."


    Shen Lang looked sideways at Taoist Aoki and others and said, "boy, Shen Lang has seen your predecessors."


    Although Shen Lang is now a strong immortal, some face still needs to be given. Now daomen and Tianlong temple are the alliance of the right way. Shen Lang doesn''t want to be stiff now before tearing his face. Of course, if the right person doesn''t know good or bad, he won''t be polite.


    As soon as Shen Lang sat down, he heard Taoist Aoki nod with satisfaction and say, "young master Shen, I''ve heard a lot about it."


    Shen Lang arched his hand. It''s a gift in return.


    Then Taoist Aoki stopped talking nonsense and went straight to the theme, "childe Shen, we''re actually here for Lingyin sect."


    Shen Lang remained calm and listened to Taoist Aoki''s words quietly.


    Taoist Aoki continued: "I heard from the people of Lingyin sect that childe Shen caught their disciples. I wonder if you can give me a face and let the disciple of Lingyin sect go?"


    Taoist Aoki didn''t put pressure on others as soon as he came up, but said it very tactfully.


    Shen Lang smiled, "OK, I will give you a decent face, but I also have a condition."


    When Taoist Aoki heard the speech, he looked a little moved, and then said, "please, childe Shen, if it''s not too much, I can promise."


    Taoist Aoki is also very slippery. Anyway, if Shen Lang puts forward the conditions they can''t agree, they can refuse.


    A sneer flashed in Shen Lang''s eyes. He didn''t hear what Taoist Aoki said, but he had already prepared, "Taoist priest, in fact, it''s not a big deal. When I was in Jiangcheng, I had some hatred with the other three families. Later, the other three families shot at my Shen family, and they were finally destroyed by me. You should know that we Shen family are passive, and I just return teeth with teeth, but Bai Feng and Bai Lingshan of the Bai family are not dead."


    "Originally, I didn''t want to kill all of them. Although Shen Lang killed some people, I didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. I thought I was a righteous person. I was going to take revenge. If I killed all of them, what would be different from the devils? But after Bai Feng escaped his life, he didn''t want to repent and wanted to take revenge. Some time ago, Bai Feng fought with him After some adventures and powerful strength, he even attacked my cousin Shen Teng. If there were no righteous people passing by, I''m afraid my cousin would have died. "


    "And I got the news. It is said that the white maple is hidden in the Lingyin sect. My condition is very simple, that is, give the white maple to me and let me explain to my cousin. I also give back the disciples of the Lingyin sect. Isn''t my request too much?"


    "Taoist priest Aoki, how would you solve this matter if you were a disciple of the Taoist School of creation?"


    Shen Lang''s words can be said to have pushed Taoist priest Qingmu and others close to the corner. They can''t just say that. If they do, no one will be afraid of their Taoist door and Tianlong temple in the future. You said with awe inspiring righteousness that you don''t seek justice for your disciples. Are the disciples of Taoist door and Tianlong Temple slaughtered when they wander in the Jianghu.


    At this time, a monk next to Taoist Aoki spoke, "Benefactor Shen, this requirement is not too much, but Bai Feng has officially become a disciple of Lingyin sect. His master, immortal Wuji, is also a strong person in Xianwu realm. I''m afraid it''s difficult for Lingyin sect to hand over Bai Feng, and childe Shen has killed many people of Lingyin sect. Several elder Dongxu were also killed by childe Shen. Let''s forget it. After all, grievances are rewarded When is it time to do less killing and less cause and effect? "


    Taoist Aoki and others didn''t speak. The people of Tianlong temple said well and just refuted Shen Lang''s request.


    Shen Lang sneered, "you guys, although my Shen family didn''t explicitly say to join the right path, is my Shen family a person of the right path now? Then Lin Yuanming brought people to trouble my Shen family and threatened to kill me and avenge Bai Lingshan. Can I think that he Lin Yuanming can kill me Shen Lang, but I Shen Lang can''t kill him?"


    "Those people of Lingyin sect died because they were so aggressive that my Shen family was forced to fight back. Do you think that everyone can bully my Shen family?"


    "Taoist priests, divine monks, I Shen Lang is not a person who knows no good or evil. As long as they give me Baifeng, I will give Lin Yuanming to them. If you want to stand out for Lingyin sect and want to suppress my Shen family, my Shen family will take over."


    Boom!!!


    The momentum of Shen wave broke out in an instant, and the whole hall shook and rustled dust fell.


    Feeling Shen Lang''s breath, all the people in the whole hall looked at Shen Lang in horror. It was too strong. They only saw this pressure on their ancestors, and even some ancestors were much weaker than Shen Lang.


    How can this heavy wave be so strong? When did he break into Xianwu?


    Taoist Aoki and others who came here this time are just some cave weak strong people. After all, Xianwu strong people are ancestors of their respective forces. They can''t go out when they have something to do. They still have to do some small things.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have given Shen Lang enough face. I have no other requirements. Just give Bai Feng to me and avenge my cousin. From now on, Lingyin sect and I will not offend the river. If we don''t, my Shen family will call the door and speak according to their strength."


    "No one is moving my Shen family. They can still live."


    Shen Lang exposed his strength to let these righteous people weigh it and see whether he is important to Shen Lang or Lingyin sect.


    Of course, Bai Feng is just an excuse. With the attitude of Lingyin sect when it was born, it is impossible to send Bai Feng out. If he does, Lingyin sect will be disgraced.

 Chapter 310

    Looking at the overbearing Shen Lang, even Shen Mingming was shocked. When did Shen Lang break through Xianwu? Why doesn''t he know.


    However, he didn''t think much. The stronger Shen Lang was, the more powerful he was to his Shen family. Although Shen Lang wanted to turn against the right path, he didn''t say anything inexplicably.


    Taoist Qingmu and others looked ugly. They were overwhelmed by Shen lang. at this time, the monk said, "don''t be angry, childe Shen. We didn''t say we didn''t want to explain to the Shen family, but wanted Lingyin sect to hand over Bai Feng. It''s really difficult to do. After all, no force will hand over their disciples."


    Shen Lang slowly withdrew his momentum. He just wanted to let the right people know his strength. Only strength is the capital of negotiation. If he hides, I''m afraid the right people will oppress others first.


    Shen Lang said slowly, "You guys, I''ve also said what I said and given the conditions. Everyone is a decent elder. I hope to have a bowl of water. My Shen family has always been a victim. In those years, the three families of Bai Su and Zhang first took the hand on my Shen family. Now, Bai Feng is still targeting my Shen family first. Lingyin sect doesn''t ask for anything and indiscriminately helps the Bai family revenge. My Shen family must pay a hand in this matter Generation. "


    Taoist Aoki and others looked at each other with a wry smile. They couldn''t help it. Unexpectedly, the strength of the Shen family is so strong. Although they are powerful people, they are not much better than the Shen family. At the top of the sky, there is only one more card, but can they use it casually? Is it because the Shen family is such a small thing that they use a broken strong person?


    Shen Lang also knows the strength of the right way. Even if he is strong today, the right way will not turn against their Shen family. If he has no strength, the right way will be angry, but the three immortal Wuqiang of the Shen family are not kidding. They can''t break. Xianwu is the strongest. Although there is a shadow of the broken strong on the mainland, it''s not easy to use.


    Just like his Shen family, if an ordinary child is beaten or killed outside, he can''t let the sword saint or yuan Zhenyang come forward because of this small matter. Unless it rises to the level that the two sides don''t die, they will play all their cards and have a big war.


    Taoist Aoki and others stood up, arched their hands and left.


    Shen Lang''s attitude has shown that he will not rest until he kills Bai Feng. Moreover, the strength of the Shen family is not weak. They really have to go back to study whether they should participate in this muddy water or not.


    Two days after Taoist Aoki and others left, another wave of uninvited guests came to the door.


    It is the people of the evil way. All these people exude an evil smell and are very tyrannical.


    After receiving the notice this time, Shen Mingming didn''t go out, but first informed Shen Lang and asked him what to do.


    Shen Lang took the demon moon and others to the front door of the Shen family. Looking at the people in different costumes in front of them, Shen Lang said indifferently, "please come back. I don''t welcome people in the Shen family."


    "Boy, what are you talking about? You dare not welcome us? I think you are tired of living." a fierce man said to Shen Lang coldly.


    "Presumptuous, evil devils, dare to talk to my young master like this and seek death."


    The demon moon snorted coldly.


    Boom!!! With one palm, the majestic Qi blows and everyone''s clothes explode.


    The great man was a casual practitioner. After the change of heaven, he broke through the realm of cave emptiness and later joined the demon alliance.


    Seeing the demon moon''s hand, a trace of ferocity flashed on the man''s face.


    "Destroy your heart."


    The big man also pushed out with a palm, and the palm was black.


    One white and one black, two palms collided, and a residual wave spread around.


    When Shen Lang frowned, a momentum spread on him, and the afterwave dissipated invisibly.


    "Step back."


    The strength of these people is not weak. They are all in the realm of cave practice. If there is a war, it may affect the Shen family. This is not what Shen Lang wants to see.


    As Shen Lang''s voice fell, the demon moon, who wanted to continue to fight, moved and retreated back.


    Shen Lang has no weapon box, so he has no weapons, but it doesn''t affect his strength.


    A trace of frost shrouded between his fists and suddenly punched the people of the devil''s way.


    Ka!!! The frost was all over the sky, and those evil people were frozen into ice in an instant before they reacted.


    "Cut off their heads, hang them on the city gate and give a notice that no one of the devil is allowed to step into the forest city. Those who find them will be killed."


    Shen Lang slowly put away his fist and said faintly.


    ...


    Several evil men were killed. In just a few days, they spread all over the eastern region, and soon even the evil way in the southern region received the news.


    When those evil people received the news, they were angry and threatened to cut off Shen Lang''s head and hang it on the highest mountain in the southern region.


    Unfortunately, those people are just talking. No one is so stupid that they go to the eastern region to find Shen lang. after all, Shen Lang is already the strongest in Xianwu territory. In the past, they could only deliver vegetables.


    However, Shen Lang''s action caused a great sensation. Shen Lang''s talent can no longer be described as a monster, but a pervert.


    Shen langcai is so old that he has reached the realm of Xianwu. He can walk sideways in the whole Zhenwu continent.


    After knowing Shen Lang''s actions, the righteous people settled down one after another. This Shen Lang has proved with practice that the Shen family can''t have anything to do with the evil way. After all, Shen Lang is the strong man who killed several holes of the evil way and has never died with the evil way.


    After receiving the news sent by Zhengdao, Lingyin sect couldn''t believe it. Zhengdao didn''t care about them and the Shen family. Let them solve it by themselves. Don''t they need to join the Zhengdao?


    Immortal Wuji didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Then he was afraid. Fortunately, he didn''t have a head and went to Shen''s house with Bai Feng, otherwise he didn''t know whether he could still live now.


    Bai Feng stood behind immortal Wuji with a gloomy look. "Master, is that all? My fathers won''t take revenge?"


    Immortal Wuji walked back and forth in the room. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Shen Lang hid his strength. Now Shen Lang''s talent, even the right way, should be paid attention to. After all, Shen Lang has risen and is no longer the weak warrior in the past. He can suppress and provoke at will.


    "Hey, maple, if you want revenge, you can only let Lingyin sect do it."


    Immortal Wuji thought for a moment and sighed.


    Bai Feng nodded. Although he knew that this was the only way now, he didn''t know whether lingyinzong would do it.


    Immortal Wuji seemed to see through Bai Feng''s mind, and then he smiled, "Maple, you don''t have to worry too much. Your sister''s talent is very high. If there is no accident, she will become a strong man in the Xianwu realm in the future. In addition, Lin Yuanming is in Shen Lang''s hands. As long as Lingyin sect doesn''t bow its head, there will be a war with the Shen family. I''m sure those people of Lingyin sect are studying the countermeasures to deal with the Shen family now."


    Through this time, immortal Wu Ji learned about the people of Lingyin sect. He has roughly found out the character of Lingyin sect. Those people have always had a sense of honor in ancient times and can''t see the form at all. If it was him, he would definitely hand over Bai Feng. As long as he can preserve his strength, it''s no harm to have only one disciple. Lingyin sect is not one of the twenty-one forces, so it must be To protect that face, lingyinzong can now be said to be shaking with half a bottle. If he doesn''t understand forbearance, I''m afraid he will be destroyed by others even if he doesn''t die in the hands of the Shen family, but it''s good. At least it can be used by him.


    Immortal Wuji is not a peaceful master. With the advent of this great era, who doesn''t want to establish some achievements and become a overlord, his ambition has been infinitely enlarged after breaking through Xianwu.

 Chapter 311

    As expected, immortal Wuji did not expect. At this time, Jun moxiao and others were really studying countermeasures.


    Jun Mo smiled and looked seriously at the elders of Lingyin sect. "We all know. Tell us what we should do to the Shen family? Now the people of the right way and the evil way don''t care, and they already have resentment against us because someone of the evil way was killed. If it weren''t for the East region or the right world, I''m afraid the people of the evil way would have come to us to ask questions."


    Jun Mo smiles. Although he doesn''t know much about human sophistication because of his perennial seclusion, he is not stupid. He can see some problems thoroughly.


    Shen Lang''s counterattack is extremely fierce. First, he uses his strength to intimidate the right path, let the right path know the strength of the Shen family, and dare not act rashly. Then he shows his attitude that he will never die with the devil. Even if the right path is humiliated by Shen Lang, he will open one eye and close another eye when he sees that the Shen family and the devil will never die.


    After all, as long as Shen Lang doesn''t have contact with the devil, the righteous won''t bother to find Shen Lang, and Shen Lang is there. If the righteous fight with the devil in the future, the Shen family won''t stand idly by.


    Lin Xingyun stood up with an ugly look and said with a fist: "Lord, do we still have to give in now? Shen Lang, I think he shows that he wants to make trouble with our Lingyin sect. What Baifeng and the hatred of the Bai family are just excuses. I think we should fight. Even if we can''t destroy his Shen family, we should let them know the strength of our Lingyin sect."


    Lin Xingyun''s words speak to the hearts of the people. If they are at the level of the twenty-one forces, they can swallow their anger and make people understand. However, a small family of less than a hundred years dare to fight against their Lingyin sect, which is unbearable. What''s more, they are still one of the thirty-six forces in ancient times.


    At this time, Jun Mo, who was sitting in the main position, smiled suddenly, nodded and said, "my grandfather spoke. This time, take Shen jialiwei. Since the right way and the evil way don''t know the value of our Lingyin sect, let them see our strength. If Liwei succeeds this time, I''ll see where the right way and the evil way will put us."


    Don''t laugh, let everyone join in, "raise the power of our Lingyin sect and swear to destroy the Shen family."


    "Raise the prestige of our Lingyin sect and swear to destroy the Shen family."


    ...


    At this time, Bai Feng and Bai Lingshan were excited when they heard the news from Lingyin sect. Finally, it was time for revenge. They did not believe that Lingyin sect could not destroy the Shen family, because Lingyin sect was one of the 36 great forces in ancient times. Although it was not as brilliant as in ancient times, the details must be not simple.


    Immortal Wuji stood in front of the room window and looked at the Lingyin sect disciples mobilized before the war. A trace of light flashed in his eyes, "did Lingyin sect still take this move?"


    Lingyin sect did not kill the Shen family directly, but first spread news in the eastern region, occupied all the great righteousness, and then listed some crimes for the Shen family.


    What? Shen Lang is a murderous demon with bloody hands. He is a murderous butcher.


    Then he blamed the original Bai family''s extermination on the Shen family. Anyway, he did his best to discredit Shen Lang and said that Shen Lang was good for nothing. Even when Shen Lang defeated Zhao Jiuzhou to get the list of people, when these news came out, some martial artists stood on the side of the Shen family and supported the Shen family. Some were unhappy with Shen Lang and helped Lingyin sect discredit Shen Lang.


    Anyway, the whole eastern region is divided into two factions, one to help the Shen family and the other to crusade against the Shen family.


    At this time, the Shen family was also preparing for war urgently. Some martial artists who supported the Shen family rushed back to the Shen family to help the Shen family.


    Shen Lang sat in the room and listened to the report of demon Yue. He couldn''t help sneering: "Lingyin sect still has some small skills, but in front of its strength, it''s all floating clouds. Help me tell my father to send more people to monitor Lingyin sect''s every move. As long as Lingyin sect''s people go out, tell me quickly that this war can''t be in Lincheng."


    The war is certainly not small. If it starts in Lincheng, Lincheng will never be able to keep it. The younger generation of the Shen family has just recovered some interest and can''t suffer too much loss, otherwise the Baidao forces he runs will be burned.


    His identity with the underworld cannot be exposed. There are too many enemies in the underworld. Both the right way and the evil way have enemies with the underworld. Now the right way and the evil way are not aimed at the underworld because they are accumulating strength, so he Baidao must develop quickly. When the war comes, he can add more strength.


    However, he knew that if they were only strong Xianwu, they would be even worse. No one in Lingyin sect was sure whether they would have a card like the twenty-one forces. At that time, an old immortal would pop up. Their Shen family might capsize in the gutter.


    It happened that the killing point of the corpse killing sect was useless last time. Fortunately, I summoned it to add some strength to the Shen family.


    However, summoning is OK, but the Shen family is not like the underground. No one cares about the emergence of strong people. If the Shen family suddenly jumps out of a strong person who doesn''t know the details, I''m afraid it will attract people''s attention.


    So we have to find a way to let everyone agree with this strong man.


    In fact, without summoning the strong, Shen Lang can compete with the strong by virtue of the attachment function of the system, but he can''t do that, because it will cause more trouble. No one will say more when he enters Xianwu, but he suddenly becomes a broken strong. I''m afraid he will be investigated by many forces. Moreover, he is not a real broken strong. Once he is known by someone with a heart, I''m afraid there''s going to be big trouble.


    The identity of emperor Rensheng of Tianqi has appeared twice in the world, one is the Heifeng mountain and the other is the star Pavilion in the northern region.


    Everyone would not think much about the event of Xingchen Pavilion, because the Lord of hell had broken strength, which was expected by everyone, but the Heifeng mountain was a flaw. Although the witnesses were basically dead, the hall of eternal life was not destroyed.


    When he appeared in the Heifeng mountains, his strength was very weak. He didn''t even fight the war between the God of war and the void realm of Heifeng''s old ancestor cave. According to his guess, the Yongsheng hall should know something, but it didn''t show it for a long time. Shen Lang can only blame the Yongsheng hall. There must be a conspiracy.


    Shen Lang realized that he entered the system space and said to the system, "system, I want the summoned people to be recognized by people in Zhenwu mainland. I don''t know if you can do it?"


    The system was silent for a while and said mechanically, "if you want people in Zhenwu mainland to agree, you should be a little troublesome. After all, the powerful summoning characters can''t use the people''s body in Zhenwu mainland, because the weak Xiaowu''s body can''t bear the strength of the summoning characters at all."


    "But it''s impossible for the strong. I''m not strong enough to let the summoning characters occupy the body of the strong, so I can only deal with it falsely."


    "Virtualization processing?"


    Shen Lang asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, virtual processing, that is, this person is a reclusive figure. When he appears, I will disturb the heaven of Zhenwu continent and cause a sensation, making people think that the summoned character is an old reclusive monster who breaks through the realm." the system explains.

 Chapter 312

    Shen Lang understood that the meaning of the system is to make the person summoned become a hidden figure like immortal Wuji. Immortal Wuji has never been very famous in the world, but now he has broken through the Xianwu realm and is revealed in the world and recognized by everyone.


    Coupled with the changes caused by disturbing the way of heaven, people will certainly think that the summoned character is breaking through, and then summon the character to be born. People will think that he is a hidden strong man, and only after breaking through the realm will he come out of the mountain.


    It can be said that the system method is very useful. The Zhenwu continent is so large and the water is so deep. It is normal to have hidden old monsters. It is just that there are immortals in the mountains in previous lives. In this strange and strange world of Zhenwu continent, what unknown characters appear is entirely in people''s expectation, as long as there are strong people out of thin air, just like the underground.


    "How many killing points do I have now?" Shen Lang asked.


    On the large electronic screen of the system, it lights up slowly.


    Looking at the numbers above, Shen Lang nodded, "1.4 million killing points, more than the blood demon sect."


    Many of these are the cave weak strongmen he killed recently. Those cave weak strongmen provided tens of thousands of killing points for Shen Lang.


    ...


    When Shen Lang was ready to fight Lingyin sect, he was in the netherworld.


    Xuantian evil emperor, Buddha industry double body, demon statue and four ghost emperors sit in the Jiuyou hall.


    The devil''s voice said coldly, "shall we do it? There seems to be some trouble over the emperor."


    Xuantian evil emperor shook his head, "no, the emperor sent a message to tell us not to act rashly. We can''t expose us yet."


    When Shen Lang decided to fight lingyinzong, he informed Xuantian evil emperor and others. The Shen family is imperative to this conflict with lingyinzong. Otherwise, when lingyinzong joins the faction, I''m afraid the Shen family will lose the opportunity to go to a higher level.


    In any case, the Shen family must destroy the Lingyin sect this time. Only in this way can the Shen family develop.


    Love disaster nvrong also nodded and said, "the emperor''s idea is good. We really can''t expose us. We are all enemies on all sides now. Everyone is eyeing me. If the emperor is exposed, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    The people were not discussing the Shen family. At this time, the Xuantian evil emperor seemed to think of something, "hasn''t black impermanence heard yet?"


    Buddha ye and the devil shook their heads.


    "Xingchen pavilion has clearly said that they didn''t kill Hei impermanence. Hei impermanence disappeared in a mountain. At first, they searched in the mountain for a long time, but they didn''t find Hei impermanence. Moreover, there were guards outside the mountain, and those people didn''t see Hei impermanence go out. So I guess Hei impermanence should still be in the mountain, but why hasn''t he come back yet, I don''t know. "


    Love disaster nvrong said slowly.


    Xuantian evil emperor frowned, "have you sent someone to look for it?"


    Love disaster nvrong said: "yes, the king of equality and the runner king went together, but I didn''t find anything."


    The disappearance of black impermanence has always been a doubt. Shen Lang has not received the death news of black impermanence at all, so Shen Lang knows that black impermanence is still alive, but black impermanence is summoned by the system, and betrayal is impossible. Therefore, everyone speculates that black impermanence is either trapped in a place or arrested. These two possibilities exist.


    Therefore, after killing the corpse control sect, the hell has been looking for black impermanence.


    ...


    "Ding"


    "Summoning characters succeeded."


    Character: yiyouzi


    Title: guangchengxian


    Skill method: Seven Wonders of heaven and earth, earth shaking and rebirth


    Realm: broken second realm.


    Source: Legend of the son of heaven


    Data: yiyouzi is the leader of Guangcheng immortal sect in the legend of the son of heaven. He is also the senior brother of Xibo Hou Jichang.


    He once lived in seclusion in Yinbao mountain. Later, he was invited out of the mountain to protect Ji Fa. However, he was strongly damaged by three forces: Thunder general, electric general and demon commander. After many battles, yiyouzi was finally made by the demon commander of King Zhou. Later, he was ordered to fight the first day demon. Finally, he attracted the power of heaven and earth and launched a big move "natural shock and earth movement", resulting in the disconnection of meridians and becoming a useless man.


    Although he was later taken to the demon family for treatment, he was poisoned by the demon king. From then on, he became the chief murderer, and even forced Ji Chang to death, which posed a great threat to Ji Fa. When Ji gave full play to his army to attack King Zhou, yiyouzi finally recovered his mind, but he regretted that his hands were covered with blood, so he again forced the power of heaven and earth to repel Shen Gongbao and King Zhou, but he could not resist the power of heaven and earth, and a generation of Masters died with regret.


    "Note: yiyouzi carries the items born, hanging bell stone milk and Millennium fairy lotus."


    Shen Lang was slightly surprised to see that the summoner was yiyouzi. Shen Lang didn''t have much interest in the hanging bell stone milk and the Millennium immortal lotus. After all, the hanging bell stone milk and the Millennium immortal lotus were of little use to him. He was surprised that the system summoned a righteous person for him.


    This worry son is really a decent person. If you join the Shen family, you can reduce a lot of trouble. It''s just right for the Shen family now.


    Yiyouzi is a strong man. It is estimated that even the devil is worse. In the whole underground, I''m afraid it is second only to the double body of Buddha industry, and even the earth shaking broke out. Even the double body of Buddha industry also needs to stand back.


    Yiyouzi hasn''t had full strength in the whole legend of the son of heaven, and has been subject to and injured. However, now the system calls yiyouzi out, but it is in full strength. If yiyouzi uses a big move, I''m afraid his strength will be lifelike, right?


    With a worried son, Shen Lang was finally relieved. Lingyinzong could not escape his palm this time, but could only become a stepping stone for the Shen family.


    ...


    When Shen Lang summoned a worried son, the situation in the eastern region suddenly changed and the world shook, as if the end was coming.


    Lightning and thunder in the sky, countless birds and animals trembling, lying on the ground, afraid to move at all.


    Boom!!!


    A powerful breath swept across the whole eastern region, and everyone felt it at this moment.


    Under this momentum, some low-strength warriors all seemed to be pressed by a mountain, and their knees trembled.


    "What''s going on?"


    Countless figures appeared in the air and looked at the place where the momentum was distributed.


    At this time, over a continuous mountain peak in the eastern region, a figure stood proudly between heaven and earth. It was a tall man with great appearance and beautiful facial features.


    The man looked up at the sky, raised his hand and waved it gently. The vision in the sky dissipated. At this moment, the whole eastern region instantly recovered its peace.


    Everyone looked dignified. This man''s strength is very strong, which is the voice of everyone.


    Then people began to guess the identity and origin of the man.


    "This man should be a reclusive old monster, and the vision in the sky should be caused by this man''s breakthrough."


    Zhang Tianling, the leader of the Taoist School of fortune, said solemnly.


    Beside Zhang Tianling was an old man in Xianwu realm. The old man said, "how can this man''s breakthrough be so much stronger than the vision of the Oriental ghost emperor in the underground?"


    Just as Zhang Tianling and the old man in Xianwu realm were guessing, a voice suddenly came out from the depths of the Taoist door of fortune.


    "Well, don''t guess. This person''s breakthrough should be a direct breakthrough to the second realm. In the ancient times, there were many such people. They were always suppressing their strength. When they reached the extreme, they would break through the realm, or even directly break through two realms."


    Hearing the voice, the two quickly and respectfully saluted the depths of the Tao of fortune. They knew that the speaker must be their ancestor.


    As for the words of their ancestors, they understand that they are actually rich and thin. When they have enough savings, they burst out in an instant.


    Although they guessed wrong, yiyouzi was actually summoned, but in the eyes of Zhang Tianling and others, there is only this explanation.

 Chapter 313

    With the birth of yiyouzi, all kinds of strong people came together one after another.


    "I''m Zhang Tianling, a Taoist of lower fortune. I''ve seen you, elder."


    Zhang Tianling and the old man came to yiyouzi and bowed their hands.


    Although yiyouzi didn''t deliberately exude momentum, Zhang Tianling and the ancestor of the Taoism of creation still felt great pressure.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" yiyouzi said faintly.


    Zhang Tianling organized a speech and then said, "Sir, it''s like this. I''m the ancestor of the natural Taoism. I''d like to invite you to be a guest."


    After Zhang Tianling finished speaking, he looked at yiyouzi nervously. He didn''t know whether yiyouzi would agree. For people of yiyouzi level, they naturally want to win over. Even if the win-over is unsuccessful, they should make some friends. It''s only good for them, not bad.


    The place where yiyouzi is at this time is the closest to their path of creation, so he can come so quickly.


    Yiyouzi looked at them indifferently. "Your ancestors invited me. Why didn''t he come by himself? Is that the attitude of inviting people?"


    Shua!!!


    Zhang Tianling and the ancestor of the Taoist School of creation in the immortal martial arts didn''t change. They knew that yiyouzi was dissatisfied with them.


    Also, it''s really a bit of a storm to invite people like yiyouzi.


    In the perception of their ancestors, yiyouzi should be in the second state of fragmentation. This kind of strong person is in the ancient times. They are all overlords of one side, except that the true God is the strong person in the second state of fragmentation.


    "You go." yiyouzi said indifferently.


    "This..." Zhang Tianling didn''t finish the task of his ancestors. For a moment, he didn''t know how to do it.


    "Hmm?" yiyouzi saw Zhang Tianling and their eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Let''s go." the Xianwu old man beside Zhang Tianling saw yiyouzi''s look, and his look changed dramatically. He pulled Zhang Tianling to fly quickly in the direction of the door of fortune.


    At this time, someone came from afar, but when they saw the embarrassed Zhang Tianling, they didn''t know what to do.


    Yiyouzi didn''t even give face to the door of fortune. They probably had no hope when they went. Then those people stopped far away from yiyouzi and looked at yiyouzi standing in the sky in awe.


    With a stroke of his palm, the space was torn. Then he stepped in and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Looking at yiyouzi who left, everyone looked at each other, and then flew away in the direction of disappointment.


    The birth of yiyouzi made the whole eastern region raise a voice of discussion.


    ...


    Shen family, a space crack suddenly appeared in Shen Lang''s room, and then yiyouzi came out slowly.


    "Little Lord," yiyouzi said with a fist.


    Shen Lang was not surprised. He knew when yiyouzi was born, so he expected to come here.


    "Well, later it will be announced that you and Yuan Zhenyang are friends, and no one will not believe it." Shen Lang said faintly.


    This is what Shen Lang has prepared for a long time. Yuan Zhenyang''s identity is mysterious. Although people know that Yuan Zhenyang came out of a small place in the southern region, no one knows the specific information. Yuan Zhenyang didn''t tell Shen Lang, and Shen Lang certainly didn''t ask. Now yuan Zhenyang''s mysterious identity is a good solution to yiyouzi''s situation.


    However, Shen Lang doesn''t want to expose yiyouzi now. If it is exposed now, Lingyin sect may be afraid of yiyouzi and shrink back. If Lingyin sect abandons Bai Feng and Bai Lingshan, his plan will fail.


    Lingyin sect must be destroyed and the Shen family must rise. This is his plan.


    ...


    Three days after the birth of yiyouzi, Lingyin sect finally took action.


    At the foot of Lingyin mountain, no less than a thousand disciples of Lingyin sect stood quietly. In the sky, Jun Mo smiled and the elders of Lingyin sect stood proudly in the void.


    Jun Mo smiled and glanced at the Lingyin sect disciples below. He said majestically, "let''s go."


    With the sound of Jun Mo''s joke falling, all the disciples mounted their horses together, followed behind Jun Mo Xiao and others, and walked in the direction of Shen Jialin city.


    Lingyin sect''s actions have not been concealed from anyone, and they don''t want to hide them. This is the first battle of Liwei since their birth. The greater the impact, the better.


    Shen Lang also received the news early, and then ordered the Shen family to start.


    There are few people in the Shen family. Most of them are scattered martial arts practitioners in the Jianghu and some guest Qing.


    Those people knew that now was the time for Shen Jiazhen to use them. They did not hesitate. They followed Shen Lang and others and rushed in the direction of Lingyin sect.


    The actions of the two sides have attracted countless eyes. This war will not only establish the status of the two forces, but also the prosperity and disgrace of the two forces.


    ...


    The distance between Lingyin mountain and Lincheng is very far. Because the strength of the two sides is uneven, Shen Lang and other immortal Wuqiang did not fly in the air, but rode a horse to follow the big army.


    Shen Lang sat in the carriage with his arms on his chest. He looked cold and solemn. His body swung with the shaking of the carriage. However, if someone saw Shen Lang at this time, he would be shocked.


    Because the Shen wave at this time is not compatible with the world, and the surrounding of the body is twisted.


    "My" Tao "has been made clear. As long as I practice step by step, I should be able to achieve the great success of Xianwu in a short time. As for the broken environment, I should be able to achieve it within five years." Shen Lang thought in his heart.


    The way of supremacy is to keep himself in a high position. Now Shen Lang is the leader of the underworld and the identity of the young master of the Shen family has reached the peak. However, the Zhenwu mainland still has the strength to compete with him, and his "Tao" can not achieve perfection. Only when the Zhenwu mainland is unified and there is no objection, will his "Tao" be perfect, At that time, let it roam between heaven and earth. Nothing can stop him except the fairy world.


    However, now he just fantasizes that neither Tianlong Temple nor Yongsheng hall is easy. He still has a long way to go to unify Zhenwu mainland.


    However, he has arranged the follow-up plan. When the plan takes shape, it is the time of unrest in the mainland. At that time, with the big killing system, the Shen family and the underground government will only become stronger and stronger until all people are destroyed.


    Three days later, the Shen family and Lingyin sect finally met.


    Here is a mountain, on both sides of the road are boundless forests, lush trees and green.


    Although Shen Lang didn''t see other forces, he knew that his every move with Lingyin sect must be under the monitoring of those forces.


    But it doesn''t matter. After the destruction of Lingyin sect, everyone has to look up to his Shen family except the twenty-one forces.


    At present, there are still twenty-one forces in the whole continent. Although the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect have been destroyed, the underground mansion and the eternal life hall have been supplemented. I''m afraid they will become twenty-two forces when the Shen family destroys the Lingyin sect.

 Chapter 314

    "Shen Lang, where is my son?"


    When the Shen family met Lingyin sect, the elder Lin Xingyun flew out of the crowd and asked loudly.


    Shen Lang, sitting in the carriage, said faintly, "your son is waiting for you below. He asked me to send you down to accompany him quickly, otherwise he would feel lonely. How could he be the second ancestor without your father''s escort."


    Before coming, Shen Lang had already solved Lin Yuanming. In fact, he had left Lin Yuanming to block youyou''s mouth. In case Lingyin sect softened and handed over Bai Feng, if he killed Lin Yuanming, wouldn''t he be blamed by others? Now Lingyin sect has made clear its attitude. Lin Yuanming is useless and was directly killed at his command.


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Lin Xingyun was furious.


    "Shen Lang, I killed you."


    Boom!!! Lin Xingyun''s momentum broke out, and the vitality of heaven and earth surged. In an instant, a palm print fell from the sky and photographed the carriage of Shen Lang.


    Lin Xingyun is also a strong man in the realm of Xianwu Xiaocheng. This move is very powerful. Those scattered martial artists who helped the Shen family trembled under Lin Xingyun''s attack.


    Just as the palm print was about to fall, the sword Saint sitting on the horse narrowed his eyes slightly.


    A sword rising to the sky, which is very powerful and contains the great power of killing heaven, makes everyone feel afraid.


    Before the palm print fell, it was scattered by the sword intention of the sword saint.


    Immediately, he saw the figure of the sword Saint rising into the sky.


    "Presumptuous. I dare to kill you today. I will sacrifice the flag for my Shen family."


    "Sword one"


    Void coagulating sword, this energy sword is no better than the original one. The energy sword is mixed with the sword of Tianzhu sword. Even the sky seems to resonate and cheer for the sword saint.


    As soon as the energy sword appeared, it cut fiercely towards Lin Xingyun.


    "Moyun seal"


    Lin Xingyun''s expression remained unchanged, his fingers changed constantly, and a seal burst out, colliding with the energy sword of the sword saint.


    Boom!!!


    A terrible wave spread out, space twisted and scattered in all directions.


    The sword Saint looked indifferent and didn''t move. He pointed at Lin Xingyun from a distance.


    A sword shot out and appeared in front of Lin Xingyun in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Xingyun threw a fist, and thousands of vitality gathered around him on his fist. He collided with the sword Qi, and the two attacks disappeared instantly.


    With the collision of the two attacks, the space between them was torn instantly, and the endless vigorous wind blew, making their clothes and hunting explode.


    The fight between the two is only between lightning and flint, but everyone is fascinated. This is the strong one. It has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The sword saint and Lin Xingyun are really the strong ones on the side. The broken strong ones have been mythologized. Only the Xianwu strong ones can be touched by people.


    Shen Lang sat in the car with his eyes closed and his face unchanged. He didn''t care about the war outside. If he was a former swordsman, even if he broke into Xianwu, he would be just an ordinary strong man if he didn''t have to destroy tianmiedi sword 23. However, after receiving the inheritance of Tianzhu sword respect, he may have been the strongest among his peers.


    Judging from the current war situation, Lin Xingyun is not in vain. It can be said that it is very difficult to fight against the sword saint.


    The sword saint''s eyes were open. The silk sword flashed in his eyes, and then a more powerful momentum rose slowly on him.


    The sword master held the palm of his hand, and five energy swords condensed around him. Then the five energy swords formed a sword array and shrouded Lin Xingyun.


    "Tianzhu sword array"


    Seeing the sword array gathered by the sword saint with energy sword, Yuan Zhenyang couldn''t help but say with a dignified look.


    Many people saw the battle between Tianzhu sword Zun and Tianzun on the battlefield outside the sky, and many people still remember the Tianzhu sword array used by Tianzhu sword Zun at the beginning.


    Now, seeing the sword Saint use the heaven killing sword array, everyone looked shocked.


    The sword saint''s Tianzhu sword array can''t be compared with Tianzhu sword Zun, but Lin Xingyun is not Tianzun, so it''s difficult to break the Tianzhu sword array.


    The five energy swords shrouded Lin Xingyun in it, and countless sword Qi burst out, instantly drowning Lin Xingyun''s figure.


    "Elder."


    Below, the people of Lingyin sect saw that Lin Xingyun''s figure was submerged and shouted with concern.


    Jun Mo frowned with a smile, and there was a look of worry in his eyes, but as the leader of Lingyin sect, he could not show it, otherwise he would only decline his momentum.


    Immortal Wuji was also in the crowd. He didn''t expose himself in front of others, but carefully hid himself. He didn''t know who would win in the end. If the Shen family won, he would want to retreat. If Lingyin sect won, he would be icing on the cake.


    Just when everyone had different thoughts, a trace of blood sprayed out of the Tianzhu sword array, but Lin Xingyun also broke the Tianzhu sword array.


    Lin Xingyun''s body was covered with more than ten wounds, his clothes were bent and rotten, and he was very embarrassed. Even his meticulous hair was scattered.


    Boom!!!


    The sword array was broken, and countless sword Qi flew around. A mountain thousands of meters away was riddled with holes. With the dissipation of the sword Qi, the mountain collapsed.


    The earth roared and the shock force spread to the feet of the people.


    "I have some skills."


    The sword Saint said faintly.


    Lin Xingyun''s face was gloomy and his eyes were burning with anger. He had always been very conceited. Although Lingyin sect did not come out of the mountain, he thought that among his peers, he was definitely a strong man, and only a few people could beat him. Unexpectedly, only the Shen family had such a strong man, which hit him greatly.


    "I will kill you."


    Lin Xingyun said gnashing his teeth.


    The sword Saint sneered, "Heaven punishes sword violence"


    When Tianzhu sword Zun used this move, even Tianzun suffered a loss. It can be seen that this move is absolutely powerful.


    The swordsman is no longer ready to keep his hand. Make a quick decision.


    Countless energy swords appeared around the sword saint, and the whole sky seemed to become a sword field.


    With the help of the divine weapon Tianzhu sword, Tianzhu sword can give full play to its maximum power, while the energy sword of the sword saint is only condensed from strength, and its power is not enough, so he can only make up for it in quantity.


    All the energy swords, with the sword tips facing up, surround the sword saint in the middle.


    Then the thousands of energy swords around the sword Saint fell around like flowers in full bloom.


    Hum!!!


    All the energy swords began to rotate. At this time, the sword saint was like the God of Kendo sitting on the lotus platform, bearing the worship of the sword.


    The sword Saint pointed to the sword like a sword. With a gentle wave, an energy sword flew out of the rotating energy sword group.


    It seems to have crossed time and space and appeared in front of Lin Xingyun in an instant.


    "Broken"


    Lin Xingyun was already ready, so he punched the sword master when he started.


    The energy sword was smashed by Lin Xingyun''s fist and dissipated into vitality between heaven and earth.


    The sword Saint looked the same. His fingers kept waving. Sometimes one energy sword flew out, and sometimes two energy swords flew out. All the energy swords shot at Lin Xingyun one after another.


    Lin Xingyun responded calmly and constantly defeated those energy swords.


    The battle between the two is wonderful. The people below see the blood surging and the battle of the strong Xianwu. It''s really spectacular for them.


    The sword Saint suddenly turned his finger into a palm and waved it up after waving his finger for the first time.


    The remaining hundred energy swords burst into the sky in an instant, and then fell like a sword rain towards the forest clouds.


    "No, go back."


    The people below, seeing this scene, changed their looks and fled to the distance.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Countless energy swords fell from the sky, hitting the earth with holes, and bottomless pits continued to appear on the ground.


    "Ah!!!"


    Just as they escaped from the sword rain, they heard a scream.


    Lin Xingyun''s body was pierced by countless energy swords, fell from the sky and nailed to the ground by the energy sword.


    With the defeat of Lin Xingyun, the energy sword around the sword Saint dissipated.


    The whole world was quiet. Only Lin Xingyun kept trying to stand up, but he didn''t stand up and swallowed it in one breath.

 Chapter 315

    (PS: send red envelopes at seven. Everyone in the group is online.)


    Just after the sword Saint killed Lin Xingyun, the curtain of Shen Lang''s carriage was slowly lifted, and a white long gown with an extremely handsome face appeared in front of the people.


    Shen Lang stood on the carriage and glanced at the people lightly, "kill."


    Boom!!!


    As Shen Lang''s voice fell, all the fighters immediately flew up from their horses, took out their swords and rushed towards the people of Lingyin sect.


    At this time, the martial arts practitioners of the Shen family are as powerful as a rainbow. In addition, most of them are casual martial arts practitioners. They have experienced the training of life and death and shocked people''s hearts and souls.


    Because of Lin Xingyun''s tragic death and some disciples with little Jianghu experience, Lingyin sect was killed and injured everywhere in an instant.


    Scattered martial arts practitioners may not be as good as the disciples of Lingyin sect, nor as high as the disciples of Lingyin sect, but they are ruthless. Sometimes they know they will die and have to give a fatal blow to the disciples of Lingyin sect.


    The two sides jumped vertically and horizontally in the chaotic battlefield, and the experts shuttled back and forth. For a time, people shouted and horses hissed, which was very chaotic.


    Seeing the tragic death of his sect disciple, Jun Mo smiled and bared his desire to crack. His eyes were red with blood and roared. He rushed into the battlefield in an instant. With a wave of his palm, boundless Qi erupted, and the scattered martial arts practitioners of the Shen family were killed and injured.


    Just as Jun Mo smiled and was ready to do it again, a voice came out of the crowd.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Yuan Zhenyang separated the crowd and appeared in front of Jun Mo''s smile. His eyes glittered with mysterious momentum, which made people palpitate.


    Jun moxiao is also an immortal Wuqiang, but like Lin Xingyun, he is also an immortal wuxiaocheng.


    According to the strong, Lingyin sect is even worse than the twenty-one forces, because most of the Xianwu strongmen of Lingyin sect break through after the change of heaven. Unlike the twenty-one forces, there are several Xianwu universities in Chengdu, while there are only two Xianwu Dacheng of Lingyin sect. They have been living on the resources of Lingyin sect. Until now, their bodies have long been in their old age, I''m afraid it won''t take long to sit down.


    Besides, the strong ones of Lingyin sect''s immortal Wu Xiaocheng are not real people, but only Jun moxiao and Lin Xingyun. Therefore, Shen Lang doesn''t have much scruples. If Lingyin sect is replaced with three gates, he may have to weigh them. After all, the three gates are the real power, not the bottom card. The strong ones of Guangxian Wu Dacheng are not the Shen family can compete, There are also elite disciples under the sect. Those disciples of the Taoist sect have sufficient Jianghu experience, even more than casual martial arts practitioners.


    This is the gap between Lingyin sect and big forces. The inside information is not as good as big forces, and their strength is not as good as big forces, so they have become stepping stones for the Shen family.


    Yuan Zhenyang pinched the seal and suddenly slapped Junmo with a smile.


    This palm instantly pushed the surrounding fighters aside and emptied the space between them.


    Jun Mo smiled and looked dignified, followed by a punch. As the leader of Lingyin sect, he was certainly not weak, and even Lin Xingyun was much worse than him.


    The two men''s attacks collided, and the ground under their feet cracked inch by inch, like a spider''s web, spreading around.


    Boom!!!


    An afterwave radiated around, and some nearby warriors were killed by the afterwave in an instant.


    "Let''s go to the sky."


    Jun Mo smiled and said with heartache when he saw his disciples die miserably in the aftermath of his relationship with Yuan Zhenyang.


    It is difficult for Lingyin sect to recruit disciples. Every year, they go down the mountain to choose their own disciples, and they have to guard against the pressure of 21 forces. Over the years, they have accumulated more than 1000 disciples. Therefore, each disciple is their root and can''t lose too much here.


    However, depending on the situation of the war, it is difficult to preserve our strength. We have to start on the line. It has been fought like this, and no one can retreat.


    Shen Lang leaned on the weapon box and exuded a domineering spirit in the sky. He stood quietly on the carriage and looked down on the whole battlefield. He didn''t mean to do anything, because he was waiting for the real strength of Lingyin sect.


    Now the two sides are just a prelude, and the real war is still behind. The immortal warrior of Lingyin sect has not made a move, so the battle has not yet reached white hot.


    The strength of the Shen family is still poor after all. Once yuan Zhenyang and Jiansheng are dragged down, the high-level combat power will be stretched out immediately. Therefore, he is ready to take action this time. He once again announced to the world that he Shen Lang has risen.


    At this time, the battlefield is divided into several small battlefields, including the battlefields of demon moon and elder Dongxu of Lingyin sect, as well as the training battlefields of Gao Jianli and Jin Wuling. The most attractive battleground is Tengfei.


    I saw a long gun flying, overbearing and unmatched. It was unbearable to fight three elder Dongxu of Lingyin sect alone.


    "What kind of monster is this boy? He''s so strong. We''re higher than his realm. We can''t hold him down together." a cave elder of Lingyin sect said with an ugly look.


    "San Zhang, concentrate on the enemy. Don''t be distracted. This boy is very strange. If we are careless, I''m afraid he will find a chance." another elder Dongxu said solemnly.


    As the elder''s voice fell, the three began to use the fighting method. They were not prepared to kill and take off, but wanted to hold him.


    Tengfei''s eyes narrowed, and his long gun was like a poisonous snake spitting a message. He attacked the three people trickily. With the change of Tengfei''s gun style, it was more difficult for the three people to parry. In a few moves, an elder was injured by Tengfei.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The fight between the four people was very fierce. With the battle, the four people had deviated from the battlefield and fought far away.


    Shen Lang is not worried about taking off. He still knows the strength of taking off. If calculated according to the combat power, I''m afraid it''s Li Chenzhou and Wu invincible. It''s difficult to take advantage of them at the same level. Shen Lang focuses on taking off. If the loyalty of taking off can be determined, he may absorb taking off into the underworld.


    This take-off is definitely a real dragon. If calculated according to the ranking on the ranking list, take-off''s current strength can be ranked in the top three of the local ranking. Even yuan Zhenyang didn''t rank as high as take-off.


    It can only be said that it is a miracle for a small border town to get out of the character of take-off. The talent of take-off is not very good, but his mind is extremely tough. Whenever Shen Lang gives him the skill, take-off will practice hard day and night. Often, compared with those people with good talent, they have to understand the essence of the skill first and finally integrate it into their own martial arts.


    Just as everyone was fighting fiercely, the sky suddenly changed color, the wind was strong, and the trees swayed.


    I saw two figures flying towards the place where the Shen family fought with Lingyin sect.


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then the corners of his mouth turned up, "is it finally here?"


    With the murmur of the Shen waves falling, the weapon box vibrated involuntarily, as if excited or excited.

 Chapter 316

    (PS: Thank you, leader of the alliance and book friend 150409113450653, for your reward and a thousand yuan red envelope in the group, plus more.)


    As they approached, a terrible threat shrouded the whole battlefield.


    Feeling the pressure, everyone looked in the direction of the two people.


    "It''s my grandfather."


    Jun Mo, who fought with Yuan Zhenyang, was shocked when he saw the two figures.


    These two people are the ancestors of Xianwu Dacheng of Lingyin sect. These two ancestors of Lingyin sect didn''t come with Jun moxiao and others because they have little longevity and can''t walk around at will. They should maintain the dissipation speed of blood essence.


    The two of them are over 700 years old. Although the strong Xianwu can live for a thousand years, that''s not certain. The more the martial arts go to the back, the faster their physical function decreases. Many Xianwu strong people can''t live for a thousand years. Unless there are natural materials and earth treasures to increase their energy, they can prolong their life.


    Both of them are old people with gray hair and thin face. Although they have a strong momentum, if you look carefully, there is still a faint twilight in the momentum.


    "Shen family, you are too arrogant. In ancient times, even the twenty-one forces dared not offend our Lingyin sect. I didn''t expect that ten thousand years later, even your descendants dared to provoke our Lingyin sect. Do you really think our Lingyin sect was made of mud?"


    As soon as the two elders came over the crowd, one of them said.


    As the old man''s voice fell, he even began to exude momentum to oppress the Shen family.


    The old man''s intention is very obvious. He just wants to use his momentum to suppress the war intention of the Shen family and weaken the war intention of the Shen family, so that the Lingyin sect can reduce its losses.


    Just then, a cold hum sounded in an instant, shaking the void, and the old man''s momentum was dispersed by the cold hum.


    Then the people saw that Shen Lang stepped out of the carriage step by step and walked towards the two elders. With Shen Lang''s walking, everyone''s weapons began to tremble throughout the battlefield, especially swords and other weapons, as if they were worshipping the emperor. They broke free from their master''s hands and surrounded Shen Lang in a circle.


    The people who saw this scene looked shocked, especially the people of Lingyin sect. They seemed to see something incredible.


    The martial artists of the Shen family are not as shocked as those of the Lingyin sect. On the contrary, they look excited. Some people can''t help shouting.


    "Son Shen"


    "Unparalleled in the world"


    "Son Shen"


    "Unparalleled in the world"


    ¡°...¡±


    Shen Lang turned a blind eye to the cheers of the crowd. As Shen Lang stopped, the swords flew back to their masters.


    The two old men looked at Shen Lang solemnly. The old man who had just released momentum to oppress the Shen family frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    "Shen lang."


    Shen Lang stood proudly in the void and said faintly, but his weapon box somehow floated beside him, as if something was holding it.


    At this time, Jun moxiao also sent a message to the two ancestors and introduced Shen Lang''s general information.


    The two ancestors have been in seclusion, so they know little about the outside world. Only some huge decisions will they send a message to Jun Mo Xiao. For example, the birth of Lingyin sect last time and the subsequent attack on the Shen family. As for the news of Shen Lang, they haven''t heard it. Now when they hear the message of Jun Mo Xiao, they look at Shen Lang in surprise.


    Shen Lang''s identity is no longer a secret. It has been spread all over the Jianghu for a long time, so you can know it by asking a little.


    But the news that spread all over the mainland was shocking.


    It''s definitely a demon. Even if Shen Lang was placed in the Taigu years, his talent is definitely ranked in the top.


    After the two elders were shocked, one of them said slowly, "Shen Lang, although your strength is good, it''s even worse than us. I think you have such accomplishments when you are young. I''ll give you a chance. You join our Lingyin sect. How about I let you Shen family go?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, everyone was stunned. Did the old man have water in his head? What is Shen Lang''s identity? In the future, the whole Shen family is Shen Lang''s. do you want him to join your Lingyin sect? At your command?


    Bai Feng and Bai Lingshan in the crowd also heard the old man''s words. They looked heavy. They were afraid of Shen Lang''s promise. Then they stared at Shen Lang in the sky and whispered in their hearts. Shen Lang refused.


    Bai Feng''s wish came true. Shen Lang didn''t promise, and he did it without saying a word.


    "Knife bleeding River ghosts and gods"


    A blood light rose, and then I saw a long knife with the smell of destroying heaven and earth flying out of the shenlang weapon box.


    "Destroy the land"


    This long knife is one of the swords given to Shen Lang by the passer-by on Chengxian road.


    With the emergence of miedi, the whole eastern region felt this breath. Both divine soldiers and ordinary weapons trembled, as if something terrible had happened.


    "I have a sword and a sword. When I use the sword, that man''s Jianghu will end."


    "And you can''t be spared."


    Shen Lang slowly grasped the ground, and a terrible breath broke out on him. Everyone was oppressed by this momentum and couldn''t lift their heads. Even Junmo Xiao, a strong man with a small success of immortal martial arts, was oppressed by Shen Lang''s momentum and fell to the ground.


    Immortal Wuji fell to the ground and looked at Shen Lang in the sky in horror. "This son is so strong. I''m afraid this momentum is Xianwu Dacheng, isn''t it?"


    Yuan Zhenyang and the sword Saint also fell to the ground and retreated with the people of the Shen family. They knew that the war between the three must be devastating. The strong man of Xianwu is very close to the broken environment. Once the war, it will be absolutely terrible.


    "Hum, you are stubborn. Even if you have divine soldiers to help you today, we will make you hate."


    Seeing that Shen Lang refused their offer, the two ancestors of Lingyin sect looked gloomy.


    With the confrontation between the three, for a moment, there were ups and downs.


    "Chop"


    Boom!!!


    This knife was dazzling, just like the beginning of the world. It immediately crossed the space and cut off the two ancestors of Lingyin sect.


    The two ancestors of Lingyin sect did not dare to be careless. When miedi came in front of them, they hid from both sides.


    Boom!!!


    Miedi didn''t cut them, but he split the space. The turbulence in the space raged and hit the knife. There was a sound of gold and iron.


    But the space was cut off, but it didn''t stop. Suddenly, a blade gas burst out, and suddenly flew out. The turbulence was split and flew out from another space, and disappeared in an instant.


    With the disappearance of the Dao Qi, a huge mountain peak was suddenly split in half at the boundary of the eastern region.


    The power of a knife, so terrible.


    Everyone couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and looked at the Shen waves in the sky.


    Shen Lang''s eyes were shining. Looking at the destruction of the earth in his hands, he thought that even if the two weapons of cutting the sky and destroying the earth were divine weapons, they would not be too strong. What he didn''t expect was that he didn''t even break out with all his strength, so he had such terrible power, which made him couldn''t help raising a wave and a knife in his hand. I have a feeling in the world.

 Chapter 317

    Shen Lang slowly took back the ground and looked at the two ancestors of Lingyin sect with a faint smile.


    Hold it high in your hand, "you''re taking my knife."


    Boom!!!


    The breath of destroying the earth shrouded the void in an instant, even the sky was torn, the white clouds in the sky were blown away, and a shining knife light was cut at an old ancestor of Lingyin sect in an instant.


    The ancestor of Lingyin sect looked dignified. Seeing Shen Lang cutting a knife at him, he didn''t dare to resist hard. He moved and continued to hide to one side.


    Click!!! Where the knife Qi passes, the space is simply unbearable and is directly torn.


    Originally, after the change of heaven, the space has stabilized, but everything is so fragile in front of the earth destroying knife in Shen Lang''s hand.


    "Elder martial brother, we can''t go on like this. Although we are stronger than Shen Lang, that knife is too strong. It''s difficult for us to defeat him."


    The old man attacked by Shen Lang dodged and preached.


    Just as the old ancestor was preaching, Shen Lang''s mouth bent and a golden light rose around him. Then everyone saw that a lifelike Golden Dragon wrapped around Shen Lang, making Shen Lang more domineering.


    Shen Lang has now understood his Tao and stepped into the realm of immortal martial arts. All the skills have already been mastered, which is a higher level than the 100% proficiency of the system.


    Although the golden dragon is based on the eighteen dragon subduing palms, now the Dragon Qi has been integrated with Shen Lang.


    Roar!!!


    The Golden Dragon roared up to the sky, shaking the world. Everyone''s eardrums swelled, and everyone looked at the Shen waves in the sky.


    "Go!!!" Jinlong suddenly flew out and rushed to the ancestor of Lingyin sect.


    Seeing that Shen Lang didn''t attack with his knife, the Lingyin ancestor calmed down.


    He clenched his fist and rushed to the Golden Dragon in an instant.


    Boom!!! The fist collided with the Golden Dragon. A loud noise spread all over the battlefield, and a ripple dispersed. There was a click sound in the surrounding mountains, and the mountain wall was covered with spider web cracks.


    After the fight, the ancestor of Lingyin sect looked at Shen Lang solemnly. Is Shen Lang a monster?


    He thought that Shen Lang could fight with them by relying on the benefits of divine soldiers, but the Golden Dragon just played by Shen Lang let him know that Shen Lang''s strength is not weak even if he has no divine soldiers.


    Shen Lang snorted coldly. He moved under his feet and turned into a residual shadow. He instantly appeared in front of the Lingyin sect elder, held the ground killing knife and cut it off in an instant.


    Where the ground killing knife passes, the space trembles, and the slightest crack looms at the blade.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful."


    Another ancestor of Lingyin sect, standing far away, warned.


    The power of the miedi sword was really terrible. He felt that if it was hit by the miedi sword, it would be split into two sections in an instant.


    The ancestor of Lingyin sect, who was attacked by Shen Lang, looked slightly changed. He didn''t dare to delay and tried his best to avoid.


    But the knife dodged, but Shen Lang''s attack was not over.


    Just as the ancestor of Lingyin sect avoided the miedi sword, Shen Lang suddenly clapped his other hand.


    "Cloud"


    A vast and misty force of clouds broke out. The white clouds in the sky moved in an instant, and unexpectedly surrounded the Shen wave, setting off the Shen wave like an immortal.


    Bang!!! The old man clenched his teeth and slapped Shen Lang.


    However, although his strength was higher than Shen Lang, it was a pity that he failed to use his full strength. He was slapped by Shen Lang and flew out in an instant.


    Boom!!! The old man''s body was like a loaded shell, flew upside down and crashed into a mountain 1000 meters away.


    The broken mountain, which was destroyed by the aftermath of the fight between the three, collapsed in an instant.


    "Younger martial brother."


    The ancestor of Lingyin sect, who was not in a hurry for support, roared.


    Shen Lang didn''t care about the ancestor of Lingyin sect. Instead, he waved his knife again and cut a knife Qi towards the ancestor of Lingyin sect buried in the mountain.


    The sabre Qi tore the void, appeared in front of the mountain and cut it off.


    The crushed stones are turned into powder under the knife''s breath. The sound of roaring is shocking to people''s ears and eyes.


    "You go to hell."


    They have been friends for hundreds of years in Lingyin sect. How can they not be angry.


    The palm of his hand was raised, and immeasurable brilliance condensed in the palm of the old ancestor. Finally, it condensed into a ball of true Qi and suddenly hit Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang held a knife in one hand, and the other hand was covered with a layer of frost. With the condensation of the frost, the temperature in the whole sky suddenly dropped, and everyone trembled involuntarily.


    "Tianshuang fist"


    The ball collided with Shen Lang''s frost fist, and a huge wave broke out in an instant.


    "Boom"


    With one punch, the frost and Qi were everywhere, and under Shen Lang''s punch, the ball of Qi condensed by the ancestor of Lingyin sect was instantly defeated.


    "How strong!"


    When the people below saw Shen Lang, they fought alone with two strong men with great immortal martial arts. They couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Shen langcai is just a Xiaocheng of immortal martial arts. He can resist the attack of two powerful immortal martial arts masters. This combat power is too rebellious.


    Just then, the place buried by the mountain suddenly burst into pieces, and a figure rose into the sky.


    At this time, the Lingyin ancestor buried in the mountain was very embarrassed. What is more incredible is that there was a shocking wound on the chest of the Lingyin ancestor, which was hurt by the knife Qi just cut by Shen Langgang.


    "We killed him together."


    As soon as the ancestor of Lingyin sect rushed out, he shouted angrily.


    "OK, let''s go together."


    The ancestor of Lingyin sect who fought with Shen Lang nodded in agreement.


    Shen Lang is not afraid at all. He is now full of war spirit. Even if he is a strong man with great immortal martial arts, he dares to fight again.


    He has been hiding for too long. He hasn''t done anything for a long time since the Wulin conference, so we must have a good fight.


    "Knife bleeding River ghosts and gods"


    Shen langmiedi''s knife suddenly cut out, and a blood river ran across the sky. The smell of blood rushed into people''s mind.


    Shen Lang used the blood knife Sutra. Originally, Shen Lang had a strong evil spirit, but it had not been exposed. Now, after using the bleeding knife Sutra, all his evil spirit evaporated.


    The towering Blood River flooded the two ancestors of Lingyin sect. Before they got close, they felt a breath of death.


    This knife cuts ghosts and gods on the top and Youming on the bottom. It''s very overbearing.


    The two ancestors of Lingyin sect joined together and worked together to resist Shen Lang.


    Poof!!!


    Their resistance was useless. They were cut open by Shen Lang in an instant.


    But the two men drove away more through the obstruction of this moment.


    Boom!!!


    The blood River crashed down, and a huge abyss on the ground appeared in front of everyone. In the abyss, there was a faint breath of death, which made people tremble in their hearts.


    Looking at the abyss of the ground, the two ancestors of Lingyin sect were afraid. Fortunately, they escaped, otherwise they would never die.

 Chapter 318

    (PS: add three more chapters today)


    With Shen Lang''s sword cutting out, the two ancestors of Lingyin sect became more vigilant. They did not fight hard with Shen Lang''s land destroying knife, but took an evasive play. Although it was difficult to defeat Shen Lang in such a short time, the victory was safety. After all, the land destroying knife was so terrible that they didn''t want to be attacked.


    Although Shen Lang can compete with Xianwu Dacheng, it is difficult to defeat them. If they are alone, Shen Lang can relax, but if they work together, it will be a lot of trouble.


    The three figures fought in the sky, and the surrounding mountains collapsed. A beautiful mountain and river were destroyed by the three.


    At this time, the three men''s war was recognized by the major forces, and the people of the three doors hid thousands of miles away and watched quietly.


    "Shen Lang is indeed a demon. In a short time, he has grown to this extent."


    Zhang Tianling stood still in the void and said slowly with the ancestor of the immortal martial arts realm of the Tao of creation.


    "Well, this wave is really not a mortal. When he came to our Tao of creation, it seemed that he was only in the realm of transforming emptiness?"


    Said the immortal Wu ancestor of the Tao of creation.


    This Xianwu ancestor was the one who talked with Yan Guiren at the last hero meeting held by the daomen of fortune.


    At that time, this Xianwu ancestor was still a strong man above the world, which made people taboo Mo Shen, but unexpectedly, after the change of the way of heaven, he had lost his previous prestige.


    However, although the way of heaven has changed, those who are strong in immortality and martial arts still have a fixed position, which can be regarded as one of the strong.


    "Lao Zu, how should we deal with this heavy wave?" Zhang Tianling asked.


    The immortal Wu ancestor pondered for a while and then said slowly, "please draw in. After all, it''s difficult for Shen Lang to suppress now. If the Shen family suppresses Lingyin sect this time, we can''t offend it easily."


    At this time, not only Zhang Tianling but also Xuantian Taoist gate and Taiyi Taoist gate came to watch the war.


    Those people are all branches in different directions, quietly watching the shenlang war thousands of miles away.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man said, "what weapon is that Shen Lang''s hand? Why haven''t I seen it?"


    This man is not a man of three doors, but a man of xuesha hall.


    Recently, many things have happened in Zhenwu mainland, among which the underground mansion and the eternal life hall are planning their own interests, but only this mysterious killer organization has been keeping a low profile.


    The man looked gloomy and cold, and his whole body exuded a murderous air. He was wearing a black suit and a breath of strangers.


    "Tell the hall leader that the weapons in Shen Lang''s hand have never been seen by his subordinates, even in ancient times." behind the middle-aged man, a tall man stood and said respectfully.


    The middle-aged man who spoke first was the leader of the blood killing hall. His blood stained the sky


    The blood stained sky frowned and said coldly, "how about compared with the blood River divine sword of my blood killing hall?"


    The man behind the bloody sky looked dignified at Shen Lang''s earth destroying knife and said slowly, "tell the hall leader, I feel that Shen Lang''s knife is better."


    Blood stained sky nodded. He didn''t have any dissatisfaction because of the man''s words.


    "Hall leader, now the underground mansion and the eternal life hall have become great forces. Should we also take action?" the man said with a fist.


    Blood stained day pondered, "yes."


    Hearing the words of blood stained sky, the man looked shocked. Their blood killing hall was finally coming to the world.


    At this time, the war over Shen Lang has become white hot, and the sword saint and others have also moved their hands.


    The sword Saint fights with Wuji immortal. Yuan Zhenyang still fights with Jun Mo Xiao.


    In the sky, Shen Lang and the two ancestors of Lingyin sect are on the same battlefield, Jiansheng and Wuji immortal are on the same battlefield, and Yuan Zhenyang and Jun moxiao are also on the same battlefield.


    The seven immortal Wuqiang fought in the dark, while the martial arts of the Shen family and the people of Lingyin sect fought far away from Shen Lang and others.


    For a time, there were rivers of blood and stumps everywhere. The disciples of the Shen family and Lingyin sect lost a lot. At this time, it is impossible for anyone to preserve their strength and work hard.


    The three elders of Lingyin sect and Dongxu who were suppressed again were miserable.


    Boom!!!


    The ground cracked instantly, took off and shot into the air, fast as lightning, stabbed into the throat of a Lingyin Zong Dongxu elder.


    "Four elders."


    Seeing the elder''s tragic death, the other two people showed their desire to split. Then they no longer dodged, but fought with Tengfei.


    The three are not rivals to take off, not to mention the two of them, so they chose to play desperately, hoping to regain their disadvantage.


    But Tengfei looked the same and calmly fought with them with a long gun in his hand.


    Demon moon Gao Jianli and others also show their divine power. Most of the people who fought with them have been killed by them.


    At this time, Lingyin sect is obviously at a disadvantage. Now Lingyin sect can only look at the battlefield of the strong. Can it turn the tide? Otherwise, if the strong are also defeated, I''m afraid Lingyin sect will really perish.


    Seeing the continuous tragic deaths of Lingyin sect disciples below, the two ancestors of Lingyin sect who fought with Shen Lang looked gloomy, but they had no way. Shen Lang''s strength was too strong. It was difficult for them to draw with Shen Lang now.


    Shen Lang doesn''t care about the following battles. Even if all the Shen family are dead, he won''t care. Those people are just chess pieces he uses. Zhenwu mainland has a huge population, and martial artists are everywhere. Even if all the people are dead, he can continue to recruit.


    As for those collateral relatives of the Shen family, they can only look at their own fortune. If they survive, they will be reused by him. If they die, they have no value at all. Even a Lingyin sect can''t protect their own lives. What''s the use? Even if they survive, they are a group of waste. There are many forces stronger than Lingyin sect in the future, including people of the right and evil ways, Which one is not experienced in many battles? It''s not enough to rely on the current strength of the Shen family.


    The people in the underground are all high-level combat forces. During the war, they have no time to manage ordinary fighters, so the bottom battlefield depends on the Shen family.


    Shen Lang cut out a knife that was groundbreaking, and his whole body exuded towering power. He forced the two ancestors of Lingyin sect to retreat step by step. The prestige of miedi Dao was so terrible that they couldn''t give full play to their strength and tied their hands and feet. Shen Lang was just the opposite. His strength was not weak. Coupled with the bonus of miedi Dao, his war intention became stronger and stronger.


    In fact, the ancestor of Lingyin sect was not only afraid of Shen Lang''s earth destroying sword, but also the weapon box behind Shen Lang.


    After they understood Shen Lang''s information in Junmo''s smile, they knew that Shen Lang was actually a combination of swords and swords. Now Shen Lang only produces one sword, but the sword doesn''t come out of its sheath. This is what they are afraid of.


    The sword without scabbard is the most terrible. If a swordsman doesn''t draw his sword, it means he doesn''t use his full strength. Once the sword comes out of scabbard, it will be a fatal blow.


    Shen Lang''s mouth was sharp, and his handsome cheek was awe inspiring.


    "My sword is a deadly sword."

 Chapter 319

    (PS: Yes, I forgot. The chapter set yesterday was sent out. Why didn''t I update it automatically.)


    Hum!!!


    The sword master holds the energy sword and suddenly cuts to Wuji immortal.


    Immortal Wuji looked calm. He held his palm high and clapped it. He collided with the energy sword.


    Immortal Wuji has been vigilant since he fought with the sword saint. He knows the strength of the sword saint. Lin Xingyun''s experts have been killed by the sword saint. Even if he is stronger than Lin Xingyun, he is limited. He doesn''t think he can defeat the sword saint. He doesn''t escape because he''s not sure who will win in the end.


    If Lingyin sect wins and runs away, he will ruin his reputation and escape. He is not a good reputation in the Jianghu and will be laughed at.


    The sword saint''s sword intention rushed into the sky, and his eyes looked at immortal Wuji coldly, "are you Baifeng''s master? You and Baifeng can''t run today."


    Immortal Wuji looked serious and didn''t speak, but continued to fight with the sword saint.


    The sword Saint sneered, and five energy swords emerged in an instant to form the Tianzhu sword array, which shrouded the immortal Wuji.


    Immortal Wuji knew the terror of Tianzhu sword array, so he didn''t dare to resist, but wanted to avoid. Unfortunately, if Tianzhu sword array is so easy to hide, wouldn''t Tianzhu sword respect be a real God in vain.


    Hum!!! The large array composed of five energy swords shrouded Wuji immortal in an instant.


    Countless sword Qi broke out instantly. The whole array was submerged by sword Qi, and the figure of Wuji immortal disappeared.


    In the large array, immortal Wu Ji looked at the sword Qi hanged at him. He looked dignified. The Qi burst out, enveloping him and forming a protective cover.


    The sword Qi cut around him and twisted the shield, as if it would be broken in the next moment.


    Immortal Wuji didn''t want to wait to die. He was full of momentum. All his true Qi was condensed in his palm and suddenly photographed in front of him.


    "Wu Jizhen heaven palm"


    This Wuji shocked heaven palm is a skill created by immortal Wuji. It has reached heaven level. Although it is only at the beginning of heaven level, its power is very terrible.


    With the palm of immortal Wuji, the whole Tianzhu sword array vibrated, and the sword Qi disappeared wherever the palm power passed.


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, the palm power of immortal Wuji suddenly patted on the wall of Tianzhu sword array.


    Click!!! The wall of Tianzhu sword array cracked inch by inch, and finally burst like glass.


    However, although immortal Wuji broke the Tianzhu sword array with one palm, he was also hit by the sword Qi.


    However, this injury is harmless. As long as the Tianzhu sword array is broken, immortal Wuji will be relieved.


    The sword Saint looked at Wuji immortal in surprise. He didn''t expect that this casual cultivation born of wild road son had some means.


    "Sword 18"


    The sword saint is not using the sword technique of heaven''s killing sword, but the sword technique of the Holy Spirit.


    Holy spirit sword, if not sword 23, can only be regarded as prefecture level martial arts, but its power is not weak.


    Eighteen energy swords instantly appeared in the void and shot at Wuji immortal. These eighteen energy swords were very orderly and formed various formations to attack Wuji immortal.


    Immortal Wuji waved his palm and constantly resisted the attack of energy swords. Although these energy swords are also strong, they are a little worse than Tianzhu sword array, so immortal Wuji is not too embarrassed.


    When immortal Wuji resisted the attack of sword 18, the sword Saint shot again, "sword - 2 - 10 - 3"


    Sword of destroying heaven and earth 23.


    This is used again by the sword saint after killing the Manji divine general.


    At this time, the sword 23 can be called destroying the sky and the earth. At the beginning, it was only when practicing the virtual environment. Although its power was not weak, it did not play its due power.


    Heaven and earth change, wind and sand rise everywhere, and a shadow of death hangs over everyone''s heart.


    This time, the sword 23 did not appear the last time pause, but it has the function of time acceleration.


    I saw the sword Saint pointing at him like a sword and pointing to Wuji immortal in an instant. They were hundreds of meters apart, but with the pointing of the sword saint, the distance between them was suddenly narrowed.


    "What?"


    Immortal Wuji couldn''t react at all, because this sword was too fast. Even if he was the strong one of Xianwu Dacheng, he probably couldn''t escape this blow.


    "Ten thousand arrows pierce the heart"


    At the fingertips of the sword saint, countless sword shadows emerge and emit boundless light to illuminate the whole sky. When the sword Saint points his finger on the chest of Wuji real person, the virtual shadows of those swords condense in an instant, and Daodao sword shadows pass through the chest of Wuji real person.


    Poop poop!!!


    Immortal Wuji kept shooting sword Qi from his back. Just after the last sword Qi penetrated, a huge blood hole appeared in his chest. It was transparent from front to back, and even his viscera could be seen clearly.


    The sword saint''s face flashed pale, but he was not as weak as before.


    When the sword saint was inherited by the Tianzhu sword respect, the sword 23 was improved by the Tianzhu sword respect. The sword 23 is actually an extreme move. Using the sword 23 is overdrawing the potential of the body, and the Tianzhu sword respect is an ancient god. You can see through the extreme move of the sword 23 at a glance, so the Tianzhu sword respect consumes the power of the original God, Helped the swordsman improve sword 23.


    Although the improved sword 23 is a little different from the original, it doesn''t have so much sequelae. However, the original sword 23 can also be used by the sword saint, but it doesn''t need the original to deal with Wuji immortal. It only needs to be improved.


    The sword of the sword master was startling. Even the two ancestors of Lingyin sect who fought with Shen Lang were shocked. Shen Lang''s men still had such strong men. If the move was used against them just now, I''m afraid they would be seriously injured if they didn''t die. However, after being seriously injured, it''s no different from dying. It can be said that the move of the sword master is a kill move, Dying or not dying is a result.


    But when they saw the sword saint''s pale face, their hearts calmed a little. It seems that the sword saint can''t use this move at will.


    "You two are still in the mood to care about other things. Don''t you know you''re dying?"


    A cold sound came into their ears.


    Then they saw that a startling knife Qi cut towards them.


    Poof!!!


    "Ah!!!" one of the ancestors of Lingyin sect didn''t escape. He was cut off by the domineering sword Qi.


    "Younger martial brother."


    Another ancestor of Lingyin sect, his face did not change.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry about me. I can live very well. Even if we die, we also want to get a glimmer of vitality for Lingyin sect."


    Now they are not ready to defeat the Shen family, but want to protect themselves. The strength of the Shen family is too strong. They are not opponents at all.


    However, thinking of the things they brought, they decided again. They didn''t have the strength to fight.

 Chapter 320

    When the sword Saint killed Wuji immortal and Shen Lang''s knife crushed the two ancestors, the battle between Yuan Zhenyang and Jun moxiao also became white hot.


    "Wansheng evolution"


    Countless stars twinkle in Yuan Zhenyang''s eyes, giving people a mysterious atmosphere.


    With Yuan Zhenyang''s use of Wansheng evolution, Jun Mo smiled. No matter which direction to attack, Yuan Zhenyang seemed to know in advance and calmly avoided it.


    Jun Mo smiled and looked at Yuan Zhenyang solemnly. He knew that Yuan Zhenyang must be a person who took the way of deduction and could calculate his attack.


    But although he knew the ways of Yuan Zhenyang, he didn''t know how to break it for a moment. This way of deduction is the highest and unpredictable. It is possible that his current ideas are within yuan Zhenyang''s calculation.


    The whole Lingyin sect can be described as one-sided. The high-end combat power is not good, and the low-end combat power has no resistance. Among them, demon moon, take-off, Gao Jianli, Jing Wuming and others take the warriors of the Shen family, and the people of Lingyin sect who kill them retreat day by day.


    At this time, Gao Jianli finally found the shadow of white maple in the crowd.


    The water cold sword in his hand suddenly swept out, and the ice and frost shot everywhere. In an instant, several Lingyin disciples around were frozen into ice. Finally, they were torn apart, and the blood didn''t flow out.


    Seeing Gao Jianli leaving towards him, Bai Feng changed his look, killed Shen Jiawu who was fighting with him with one hand, turned and ran away.


    Gao Jianli sneered, rushed out of the crowd and followed him out.


    Bai Feng only has the strength to transform the virtual world. Gao Jianli doesn''t worry about what tricks Bai Feng can play.


    Jing Wuming here also found Bai Lingshan in the crowd. The ordinary sword in his hand was like a poisonous snake. Three times in a row, three disciples of Lingyin sect died under his sword.


    Bai Lingshan and Bai Feng are in the same realm. They are all in the realm of transforming emptiness. She doesn''t dare to compete when she meets Jing Wuming. Like her brothers and sisters, they both choose to run away.


    Jing Wuming was expressionless and didn''t speed up. When he met the person of Lingyin sect, he stabbed a sword at will. Then the person of Lingyin sect snorted and fell to the ground.


    Gao Jianli and Bai Feng galloped all the way. They didn''t know how far they ran until they came to a valley.


    Bai Feng gasped and looked at the height gradually leaving a hundred meters away.


    "You shenlang dogs will die hard." Baifeng scolded.


    Gao Jianli smiled faintly, "you don''t have to care about these things. You won''t see that day."


    Hum!!!


    The icy sword Qi suddenly rises, and a trace of frost falls towards the white maple. If these frost fall on the body, the white maple will freeze into ice in an instant.


    Although Baifeng''s strength is far from Gao Jianli''s, he will not wait to die.


    The true Qi erupted. With a wave of Bai Feng''s palm, the falling frost was scattered by his true Qi.


    At this time, Gao Jianli suddenly appeared in front of him, and the water cold sword suddenly stabbed out. Within 100 meters around them, the ground was instantly covered with frost.


    Poof!!!


    Bai Feng''s shoulder was pierced by the water cold sword, and the trace of frost Qi flowed along his seven meridians and eight veins, freezing his whole body.


    Bai Feng is just a martial artist who transforms the virtual realm, while Gao Jianli practices the virtual realm. Even at the same level, Bai Feng can''t surpass Gao Jianli, not to mention the difference of one level between them, so Gao Jianli doesn''t waste his efforts at all and controls Bai Feng.


    Bai Feng''s body was stiff and fell straight down. He had been frozen by Gao Jianli''s frost Qi. He had no power of resistance and could only be slaughtered by Gao Jianli.


    Bai Feng stared angrily at Gao Jianli, as if to eat Gao Jianli.


    Gao Jianli looked at Bai Feng indifferently and said in a cold voice, "it''s strange that you shouldn''t be the enemy of the little Lord. I hope you can play a bright spot in your next life."


    The voice fell and Gao Jianli suddenly cut off the long sword in his hand.


    But just then, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky. The figure did not stop at all. As soon as it appeared, it kicked out a kick towards Gao Jianli.


    Gao Jianli frowned slightly. The water cold sword that was about to stab white maple took it back in an instant and stabbed it towards the foot shadow in the sky.


    Bang!!!


    The foot shadow collided with Gao Jianli''s water cold sword. The foot shadow suddenly dissipated, and then a figure appeared in front of Gao Jianli.


    When he saw the man in front of him, Gao Jianli looked slightly moved, "eternal life hall?"


    The person in front of Gao Jianli wears a black scarf, only his eyes are outside, and his whole body is shrouded in black robes. His momentum is similar to that of Gao Jianli. He should also be practicing emptiness.


    If only the people of the eternal life hall, Gao Jianli would not be too surprised. After all, the eternal life hall is mysterious, and it is possible for their people to appear anywhere.


    In fact, Gao Jianli was surprised that the figure of the person in the eternal life hall gave him a very familiar feeling, but he couldn''t remember where he had met. He dared to conclude that this person must be someone he knew.


    "You can''t kill him. The temple Lord told me to take him back." the eyes of the man in the eternal life hall flickered with war, but he didn''t do it, but negotiated with Gao Jianli first.


    Gao Jianli said, "no, the little Lord issued a kill order. Bai Feng and Bai Lingshan must die, and no one can stop them."


    The man of the eternal life hall looked cold and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Shen Lang? Is he a little too crazy? He dares to do it for the person I want to protect in the eternal life hall? Does he think he is from the hell?"


    As soon as the voice of the man in the eternal life Hall fell, Gao Jianli burst into a killing opportunity. The water cold sword in his hand pointed sideways and said in a cold voice: "Whether you can protect him depends on your own ability. As for the eternal life hall, don''t take it out. Although the eternal life hall is strong, the little Lord doesn''t have to be afraid of it. You know that the water in Zhenwu mainland is very deep, and not only the underground can compete with your eternal life hall."


    "Really?" the voice of the man in the hall of eternal life was also cold. The momentum on his body rose slowly, his toes twisted, and there were a trace of cracks on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Gao Jianli''s look moved. This man should be a martial artist specializing in foot skills. He recalled it in his mind. Then Gao Jianli changed his look and said, "are you Jiang Hao?"


    "The frost cold current is getting higher and higher, and we meet again." Jiang Hao sees Gao Jianli and guesses his identity. Instead of hiding, he takes off the black scarf.


    At this time, Jiang Hao was not as green and shy as at the Wulin conference, but became a cold and indifferent immortal hall general.


    Looking at Jiang Hao''s changed appearance, Gao Jianli couldn''t help but sigh. At the beginning, he actually appreciated Jiang Hao. Even he wanted to persuade the young Lord to take Jiang Hao, but later Jiang Hao was pierced by his sword. There was no hope of living at all, and he gave up the idea.


    Now, seeing the living Jiang Hao, Gao Jianli can only say that he is fated.

 Chapter 321

    Jiang Hao left after being defeated by Gao Jianli at the martial arts conference. At that time, he thought he had no hope of living.


    But the hall of eternal life took a fancy to him, gave him pills, protected his life, and then brought it back to the hall of eternal life.


    In the year of Yongsheng hall, he received extraordinary training, but he had no regrets. When he chose to join Yongsheng hall, he was ready.


    Jiang Hao''s talent is good. Coupled with the change of heaven, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. There are many bottlenecks. As long as someone gives him a little guidance, he will understand it thoroughly and finally reach the realm of practicing emptiness.


    In fact, Jiang haolai should not come this time. Generally, people in the eternal life hall will go out of the mountain only after they reach the realm of cave emptiness. This is the case with the original fighting God general, Wuji God general and Manji God general.


    However, Jiang Hao was sent out because he had a heart demon and was angry with Gao Jianli for defeating him.


    "Jiang Hao, you will lose. You can''t stop me."


    Gao Jianli said faintly.


    The water cold sword in his hand suddenly cut out, and a frost sword Qi shot at Jiang Hao.


    Jiang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, his feet twisted and kicked out in an instant.


    This foot is magnificent and powerful.


    Boom!!!


    Frost splashed everywhere, and the frost sword Qi gradually separated from high was crushed by Jiang Hao''s foot in an instant.


    Gao Jianli was motionless, and the water cold sword swept away. A more powerful sword Qi swept out.


    Jiang Hao stepped out and defeated Gao Jianli again.


    Whoosh!!! Gao Jianli''s figure followed the sword Qi. When Jiang Hao stepped on the sword Qi, his figure suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Hao. The cold water sword in his hand suddenly stabbed out.


    But Jiang Hao had been on guard for a long time. He leaned back, and a back somersault avoided Gao Jianli''s sword. He leaned on the ground with his hands, clamped Gao Jianli''s wrist with a double * * fork, and exerted himself on his waist to throw Gao Jianli out in an instant.


    Gao Jianli didn''t panic at all. At the moment of landing, he supported the ground with one hand and rotated his body. With a gentle stroke of the water cold sword in his hand, a huge sword Qi cut out.


    Boom!!!


    Where the sword Qi passes, the ground is frozen and reflects the luster of the mirror.


    Just as Jiang Hao stood up, he bumped into Gao Jianli''s frost sword Qi.


    "Step on the cloud"


    The ground suddenly sank. Jiang Hao raised the soles of his feet and stepped down boldly. The frost sword Qi that came to him was crushed.


    "The wind blows and the water is cold"


    Just as Jiang Hao was stepping on Gao Jianqi, a sky high light rose, and then suddenly cut it off.


    At first, Jiang Hao was defeated by Gao Jianli''s move. This time, facing Gao Jianli''s sword, Jiang Hao looked dignified.


    "No trace on the sky"


    Jiang Hao has carefully studied the wind and cold water in the eternal life hall, but he didn''t think of how to crack it. Finally, he decided to crack it with violence.


    This traceless stepping on the sky was created by integrating all the leg techniques of the eternal life hall.


    Bang!!! The sword collided with the foot, and a residual wave radiated out.


    The whole valley was shaken by the blow of the two people, and there were tiny cracks on the cliffs around the valley.


    Poof!!!


    Although he resisted Gao Jianli''s sword, Jiang Hao was injured.


    Gao Jianli looked cold when he saw that Jiang Hao could block his sword. "Don''t you think you have unparalleled leg skills? What do you think of my foot?"


    "Divine wind howls"


    Shen Lang''s subordinates are all involved. Although they don''t major in vitality, they still learn some helpful martial arts.


    Demon moon, Jing Wuming and Gao Jianli have all learned Fengshen legs. They have their own skills, so they only need to learn the body method.


    But Fengshen leg is not an ordinary body method. It can not only increase the body speed of adults, but also attack.


    The fury of divine wind was unstoppable. In an instant, a huge foot shadow stepped on Jiang Hao''s chest.


    Jiang Hao, who was already injured, had no resistance at all under Gao Jianli''s foot.


    Click!!! A crack sounded.


    Jiang Hao''s mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood, which was even mixed with visceral fragments.


    After Gao Jianli seriously injured Jiang Hao, Shui Han''s sword waved and a sword shot out, killing Bai Feng in an instant.


    Then he slowly came to Jiang Hao and looked at Jiang Hao lying on the ground and vomiting blood. "I appreciate you very much, but your choice is really wrong."


    Jiang Hao smiled miserably. His white teeth were covered with blood. His originally beautiful face turned very ferocious at this time.


    "You... Cough... Kill me." Jiang Hao didn''t beg for mercy, but faced death. He put it in Gao Jianli''s hand again, and he didn''t complain.


    Gao Jianli shook his head and sighed. The water cold sword waved gently, and Jiang Hao''s head flew out.


    Gao Jianli didn''t stop and turned to rush back.


    When Gao Jianli killed Jiang Hao and Bai Feng.


    Jing wusheng also killed Bai Lingshan.


    Bai Lingshan, like Bai Feng, is in the realm of transforming emptiness. If she continues to run, she will be consumed by Jing wusheng sooner or later. There is a big gap between transforming emptiness and practicing emptiness. Even if she is a genius, it is impossible to cross the past so easily.


    Jing Wuming didn''t talk nonsense. After catching up with Bai Lingshan, the long sword came out of its scabbard instantly, but it didn''t exude the slightest prestige. It was just a simple stab.


    But it was such a simple stab, but it was very terrible. Bai Lingshan felt that wherever she hid, she would be stabbed by Jing wusheng''s sword.


    However, Bai Lingshan is born with martial arts and has certain combat power, although Jing Wuming''s strength is higher than him.


    Bai Lingshan''s Qi broke out. She folded her hands and drank.


    "Lingyin palm"


    Lingyin palm is a unique skill of Lingyin sect. It is also a skill handed down by the ancestor of Lingyin sect and the master of Lingyin.


    At the moment when Bai Lingshan''s palms were folded, a huge palm print flew out between her palms and blasted towards Jing wusheng.


    Bang!!!


    When the palm shadow was broken, Jing wusheng''s long sword was swept, and the palm shadow became two halves.


    Jing Wuming''s figure passed through the palm print and suddenly came to Bai Lingshan. The long sword was as fast as lightning and immediately crossed Bai Lingshan''s throat.


    Bai Lingshan always kept her hands together, but her pupils were gradually darkening.


    Poof!!! A blood mist suddenly spewed out, and Bai Lingshan''s delicate body gradually softened down.


    Jing Wuming came forward warily and explored Bai Lingshan''s heart pulse. After confirming that he was dead, he turned and left.


    With the death of Bai Feng and Bai Lingshan, the gratitude and resentment of Jiangcheng have completely disappeared. Now there are only the gratitude and resentment between the Shen family and Lingyin sect.


    In the front battlefield, Shen Lang was still fighting against the two ancestors of Lingyin sect.


    But Jun Mo smiled very miserably. He had long lost the style of the patriarch, but was embarrassed to avoid the attack of Yuan Zhenyang.


    The tip of Tengfei''s gun dripped blood and slowly walked out of the woods. The three elder Dongxu of Lingyin sect had been killed by him. He came back to support the front battlefield.

 Chapter 322

    In the sky, Shen langmiedi''s knife cut horizontally, and an unparalleled knife awn turned to the two ancestors of Lingyin sect in an instant.


    Boom!!!


    Where the blade passes, the void is broken, and the vast starry sky is looming.


    Although the change of the way of heaven makes the space more stable, it is not enough to see under the sword of destroying the earth.


    Two ancestors of Lingyin sect joined hands to block Shen Lang''s knife, but they were also hit back by the knife.


    Shen Lang''s whole body is full of war spirit, his eyes are shining, and the ground killing knife in his hand emits a fascinating blade. Standing in the sky, he is like a god of war, majestic and domineering.


    "Your Lingyin sect will be destroyed today."


    "Drink!"


    Shen Lang suddenly gave a loud drink and the ground killing knife in his hand was cut out at once.


    This Sabre is even brighter. It is the strongest Sabre cut by Shen Lang since the battle.


    The knife quickly appeared in front of the two ancestors of Lingyin sect like lightning.


    Faced with this knife, the two ancestors of Lingyin sect seemed to be facing Tianwei, which made them unable to resist.


    At this time, the old ancestor of Lingyin sect who had broken his arm suddenly roared, and the strength of life and death Yin and Yang suddenly broke out. He forcibly broke through the oppression of Shen Lang''s knife, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, making his old face even older. However, the old ancestor of Lingyin sect did not care about his own changes, but pushed out with one hand, He pushed out the ancestor of Lingyin sect around him.


    Just when the ancestor of Lingyin sect was pushed to fly, Shen Lang''s knife fell down.


    There is no suspense. The ancestor of Lingyin sect was killed in half by the sword.


    "Junior brother!!"


    "Ancestor!!"


    Seeing this scene, people of Lingyin sect shouted one after another.


    "Poof!!!"


    Don''t smile and spit out a mouthful of blood. Your figure is like a shell out of the chamber and flies backwards in an instant.


    "In the war, I dare to be distracted and die."


    In Yuan Zhenyang''s eyes, there was a flickering light, and his whole body exuded a mysterious atmosphere. He said faintly.


    Shen Lang killed Xianwu Dacheng with a knife. Everyone was shocked. The people of various forces watching the war in the distance could not be calm for a long time.


    Shen Lang''s combat power is a little too terrible. It''s OK to use the strength of Xianwu Xiaocheng to crush two Xianwu Dacheng. He can kill one person. This combat power is unparalleled in the world.


    After this war, Shen Lang can definitely be recorded in the annals of Zhenwu mainland.


    The people of the Shen family are excited. The little Lord has such strength. Why do you worry that the Shen family is not brilliant? As long as they follow Shen Lang steadfastly, they won''t say glory and wealth in the future, but they can''t be wrong.


    The sword saint and Yuan Zhenyang stand proudly in the void, emitting a strong breath all over, and complement each other with Shen lang. all the oppressed people can''t lift their heads.


    The ancestor of Lingyin sect regretted at this time. He never thought that a family less than a hundred years old would have such strong strength. When he decided to take the Shen family, in fact, he saw that the Shen family was not rich enough, and it was still a small family. There were not many strong people, but now he knew that it was too late.


    Look at Shen Lang, he won''t let them go.


    Lingyin sect can be said to be the first to die without success. It didn''t think about it. It didn''t win the Shen family. It has also become a stepping stone for the Shen family.


    However, in that case, he can only make the last fight. He doesn''t believe that the Shen family still has the strength to compete with the cards of his lingyinzong.


    The ancestor of Lingyin sect looked serious and took out a scroll from his arms. The scroll was golden and exuded a trace of space force around him, which was incompatible with the surrounding space.


    "Seal scroll"


    Zhang Tianling and others in the distance saw the scroll taken out by the ancestor of Lingyin sect, and their look suddenly changed.


    The seal scroll is a kind of space object, which is similar to the mustard space. However, the mustard space can only hold objects, while the seal scroll can hold some residual souls or energy.


    When the sword saint was in the southern region, the scroll of Tianzhu sword statue was actually the seal scroll, and the place where the sword Saint practiced was the space in the space scroll.


    Seeing the scroll, the sword Saint looked dignified, and then sent a message to Shen Lang: "be careful, young Lord, that scroll is a sealed scroll. It has its own space. I''m afraid there will be something unknown."


    Shen Lang nodded. As expected, he did not guess the Lingyin sect wrong. Each of the ten thousand year inheritance forces has its own cards, but Shen Lang is not too worried. There is a worry son behind him. Even if the ancestor of Lingyin sect, master Lingyin, regenerates, he may not be the opponent of yiworry son.


    Moreover, in this space scroll, there is at most a remnant soul, let alone worry.


    Shen Lang''s conjecture is well founded. If Lingyin people can resurrect like blood demons and corpse control ancestors, they will certainly not seal themselves in the seal scroll.


    The ancestor of Lingyin sect looked dignified, his palms were constantly sealed, and the seal scroll floated in front of him, just when the last seal of Lingyin sect was determined to fall.


    The seal scroll suddenly shone, and then a terrible pressure emerged.


    The scroll spread out slowly, and its front side was just facing the Shen wave.


    Seeing this scene, the sword Saint changed his look and couldn''t help yelling: "little Lord, this is the energy seal scroll. Go back."


    Shen Lang''s reaction was not slow. He had felt wrong for a long time. If there were the remnant soul of Lingyin people in the scroll, it would be like the star order of Xingchen Pavilion. There would be remnant souls coming out, rather than just prestige and no shadow.


    "Lingyin fingerprint"


    Boom!!!


    A startling palm print suddenly shot out of the scroll. The palm print covered the sky and the earth, and the whole eastern region was suddenly dark.


    As soon as the palm print appeared, the situation in the eastern region changed, the atmosphere was dignified and depressed, and the common people trembled as if they were waiting for the coming of the end.


    Shen Lang''s speed was very fast. Even when they just blinked, Shen Lang withdrew for thousands of kilometers.


    Unfortunately, Shen Lang''s speed is fast and the palm shadow is faster. Originally, Shen Lang withdrew in advance and opened a distance of tens of thousands of meters from the palm shadow, but the palm shadow unexpectedly broke through the space to pursue Shen Lang, one is outside the space and the other is within the space. How can Shen Lang be faster than the palm print.


    "Little Lord."


    Jiansheng and others suddenly changed their look when they saw Shen Lang being chased by the palm shadow.


    Shen Lang Fengshen''s leg reached the limit. The whole person seemed to turn into a gust of wind. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of everyone, and the palm print disappeared in an instant.


    Lingyin''s big handprint is the skill of master Lingyin. It was sealed by master Lingyin when he was still alive. It was only used as a card for Lingyin sect.


    There are three palms in the seal scroll, that is, it can send out three attacks of the broken strong. Although this card is not as powerful as the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect, it is not weak for Lingyin sect to have this card. After all, Lingyin sect lost a lot of potential in ancient times. Even the broken ancestor of Lingyin did not leave a remnant soul.

 Chapter 323

    (PS: today is father''s day. Little God wishes the father of book friends a happy holiday. Today is the fifth watch. The author doesn''t code words today, but also wants to go home to accompany the old man.)


    Looking at the big handprint chasing Shen Lang, the onlookers in the distance were silent. They knew that Shen Lang would never be spared if he was caught up by the big handprint of Lingyin.


    Shen Lang can rely on the benefits of divine soldiers to compete with the strong ones who have achieved great success in Xianwu, but he is still too far from the broken strong ones.


    The gap between Xianwu and broken is too big. It can be said that one day, one place.


    If there is no problem with the way of heaven in Zhenwu mainland, the broken strong can actually fly to the fairy world and become immortals.


    No one has seen the way of heaven in Zhenwu continent. Even in the most brilliant era of Zhenwu continent in ancient times, no one has seen the way of heaven. Some people say that when heaven and earth opened, the way of heaven has disappeared. Others say that the way of heaven disappeared in the years before ancient times.


    There are many versions of the legend of the way of heaven. No one knows the specific reason for the disappearance of the way of heaven.


    If the way of heaven in Zhenwu mainland did not disappear, there would be no road to immortality, and there would not be so many wars. The broken strong could not fly up. Of course, there would be a war. Since they could not become immortality, those broken strong were destined to breed desire.


    Shen Lang retreats quickly, but he is still caught up by the big handprint. At this time, Shen Lang''s weapon box behind him is constantly shaking, and the sky chopping sword is constantly shaking. He is ready to get out of the scabbard at any time to resist the attack of the big handprint for Shen Lang.


    Just when they thought Shen Lang was going to be killed by Da Shouyin, they regretted one after another.


    The space behind Shen Lang suddenly cracked, and Shen Lang''s figure was instantly sucked into the space crack.


    And the Lingyin fingerprint that chased Shen Lang also broke the space and chased in.


    At this time, a voice resounded through the whole eastern region.


    "A dead man also jumped out to mind his own business. Today is your rebirth, and I''ll let you die again."


    With the falling of this voice, the whole eastern region was shrouded in a threat, and even the threat of Lingyin''s big handprint was instantly suppressed.


    The people watching the war from afar, after feeling the pressure, changed their look one after another, "break the strong."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Then they saw that Shen Lang entered the space and walked out of a figure.


    The figure was of great stature and handsome face. He was wearing a Taoist robe, which was like a fairy in the wind.


    With the appearance of this man, the changing situation in the sky and the strong wind brought boundless pressure to everyone.


    "It was him."


    Seeing this figure, everyone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Zhang Tianling and others who watched the war saw that figure, which was a worry son born last time.


    When yiyouzi appeared, the space in front of him suddenly split, and Lingyin''s big handprint suddenly flew out and hit yiyouzi.


    Lingyin''s big handprint was just an attack by the master of Lingyin. Although it was his full attack, it did not have the wisdom of the master of Lingyin. Yiyouzi blocked the way of the big handprint. The big handprint could only destroy the things blocking the way.


    Yiyouzi took a faint look at Lingyin''s big handprint, suddenly a touch of golden light burst out on his body, and a virtual shadow slowly emerged behind him.


    "Vajra real body"


    The virtual shadow was covered with golden armor and angry, like a God General in the nine days, with a towering momentum.


    Boom!!!


    The earth shaking explosion sounded, and a terrible ripple spread around. Where it passed, the space was cracked inch by inch, like glass and fragile.


    "Withdraw!"


    Zhang Tianling and others, thousands of miles away, saw this scene and suddenly changed their look. Although the aftershock was infinitely far away from them, they did not dare to stay, but turned and fled to the distance.


    Everyone didn''t stop, but ran away with all their strength.


    This is no joke. Although their strength is not weak, most of them are in the realm of Xianwu, if they are affected by this afterwave, even if they have ten lives, they will not die enough.


    Can they resist the aftermath of breaking the strong.


    What is called immortal fighting? Mortals suffer. That''s what they say. If they don''t hide, they are doomed to a bad end.


    The divergence speed of the afterwave is very fast. No one such as Zhang Tianling blindly fled, but fell on the ground and found a safe place to avoid the impact of the afterwave, because they know that no matter how fast they escape, they will be caught up by the terrible afterwave.


    Three figures suddenly appeared over the sect residence of the three gates. Their faces were blurred and their whole body seemed to be out of tune with the space of Zhenwu mainland. They disappeared and appeared from time to time. When the afterwave came to their sect gate, the three of them shot one after another to suppress the afterwave. Finally, the afterwave was insufficient and dissipated in front of their sect gate.


    The three sects are in different places, but the afterwaves spread around, so none of their sects can survive. If they don''t resist, I''m afraid the afterwaves will destroy their mountain gate.


    The three sects all have a big array, and their big array is their foundation. The big array can continue the Qi and vitality for their sect, so as to give the sect''s disciples a good cultivation environment.


    The reason why the twenty-one strong forces emerge one after another is that they have a large array to gather the vitality of heaven and earth, so that their disciples can lay a good foundation and grow up in a short time.


    Although it is impossible for every disciple of the twenty-one forces to become strong, when the world is full of vitality, it is more likely to be strong than those small forces.


    As the aftershock dissipated, the place where yiyouzi fought with Lingyin''s big handprint slowly became clear.


    Even a corner of his clothes was not damaged, but Lingyin''s big handprint had disappeared.


    The people of Lingyin sect were already depressed when yiyouzi appeared. Originally, they thought that they had the cards of the ancestor Lingyin master, who could turn the tables and turn defeat into victory, but they didn''t expect that the Shen family had strong people in a broken environment, which made them feel hopeless.


    Yiyouzi''s eyes seemed to have crossed the space and looked at the place of lingyinzong and others.


    The only remaining ancestor of Lingyin sect suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and his body fell from the sky, but he still released the remaining two attacks of Lingyin masters.


    But the ancestor of Lingyin sect didn''t let all the attacks attack yiyouzi, but one attack attacked yiyouzi, and the other attack even attacked the people of the Shen family.


    Seeing this scene, the look of the Shen family changed greatly. A worry can resist the attack of the master Lingyin, but they can''t. let alone them, even if they change them into the strong ones in the fairyland, they may not be able to take the attack of the broken strong ones.


    The broken strong represents invincibility and the most powerful force of time. It is simply not the number that can win.


    Yiyouzi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that the people of Lingyin sect would burn jade and stone. However, it was expected that if he replaced the people of Lingyin sect, he would do the same. If I couldn''t kill you, I would bite you even if I died.

 Chapter 324

    Seeing that the ancestor of Lingyin sect wanted to burn jade and stone, he was worried. His eyes narrowed slightly, and then a terrible momentum broke out.


    "Innate heaven and earth skill"


    Innate heaven and earth skill is a powerful skill that uses the power of yin and Yang, heaven and earth to absorb the vigorous Qi of heaven and earth for its own use.


    After yiyouzi used this skill, suddenly boundless vigorous Qi burst out from him.


    Heaven and earth soft body, Vajra real body, yin and Yang work together, and heaven and earth are limitless.


    Innate heaven and earth skill seventh move "heaven and earth reversal"


    Boom!!!


    Time goes back, heaven and earth rotate, and everything seems to be upside down.


    In an instant, the Lingyin fingerprints of the Shen family suddenly changed their direction and flew away into the distance.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. It turned out to be a reversal of time and space. Although yiyouzi only reversed time and space on a small scale, it was also extremely terrible. Anyone who can achieve this level has basically reached the level of true God.


    In fact, true God also belongs to the broken environment, but he goes beyond the broken environment.


    True God is a very vague realm. No one knows whether the realm of true God should belong to the broken realm or surpass the broken realm, because true God can already be called immortal. Except that he can''t live forever, others are no different from immortal.


    True God is to cultivate the two mysterious forces of time and space to the peak, to control everything and do whatever he wants.


    Space and time have always been the two most difficult forces to understand in martial arts, and those who can be canonized are actually those who practice time and space to the extreme.


    People don''t know how to divide the true God, but it doesn''t hinder their evaluation of yiyouzi. A person who can reverse time and space is not far away even if he doesn''t reach the true God.


    True God is the existence that everyone looks up to. No one has seen true God except when Tianzun and Tianzhu jianzun fought. In ancient times, true God was the overlord of heaven and earth. From ancient times to now, the strong man of true God can count his hands.


    Now seeing a strong man who can be compared with the strong man of true God, everyone is not calm.


    Yiyouzi didn''t care about the people''s mind. After transferring the attack to the Lingyin fingerprint of the Shen family, he suddenly punched.


    "Heaven and earth are uncertain"


    "Heaven and earth are boundless"


    One soft and one rigid, perfectly integrated together, a momentum of destroying heaven and earth condensed on a worry son fist.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible explosion shocked the whole world, and the whole eastern region shook slightly.


    The Lingyin fingerprint attacking yiyouzi disappeared instantly under yiyouzi''s domineering fist.


    The vigorous wind raged and the space disappeared. In the blink of an eye, the place where yiyouzi was located became a vacuum. Yiyouzi was standing in the center of the storm, but he was not hurt. All the vigorous wind turbulence that came to him was hidden by the God behind him.


    In this broken void, people even vaguely saw another figure. The figure was carrying a weapon box and standing in a space with a negative hand. The figure was looming. They didn''t care about the raging turbulence and vigorous wind.


    "Shen Lang"


    Seeing that figure, everyone recognized that it was Shen Lang who was pulled into the space by yiyouzi.


    As time passed, the vision in the sky finally disappeared.


    At this time, the two spaces were torn apart, and Shen Lang and yiyouzi stepped out together.


    Looking at the Shen waves and a worried son in the sky, the people of Lingyin sect were as gray as death.


    Shen Lang took a faint look at lingyinzong and others in the distance, and floated in the air with a murderous voice.


    "Kill!!!"


    Shen Lang''s voice fell, and the martial arts of the Shen family were like beating chicken blood. Each momentum rushed to the people of Lingyin sect.


    Looking at the Shen Jiawu who killed him, Jun Mo smiled bitterly, "if you take a wrong step, you will lose everything."


    They are still too arrogant. In addition to the twenty-one forces, there are hidden forces such as the Shen family in the whole Zhenwu mainland. If they could bear it a little and not expand so much, this would not happen now.


    But it was too late. There was no regret medicine in the world. This war not only played the prestige of the Shen family, but also played the reputation of Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang was just a younger generation in the past. Although he had some talent, he was nothing in the eyes of big forces. The war between the Shen family and Lingyin sect spread all over the Jianghu.


    "Shen Lang", a proud sword and crazy knife, has become the object of discussion after dinner by relying on the Xiaocheng of Xianwu and the Dacheng of Xianwu.


    The sword saint "Dugu Jian", Xianwu Xiaocheng, cut two people at the same level, claiming to be the strongest at the same level. Although it is a little exaggerated, the sword Saint does not insult the name.


    The last one is the most discussed topic, even more attractive than Shen Lang.


    Guangcheng immortal "yiyouzi" is called the closest person to God by people in Zhenwu mainland. Someone once asserted that the ghost emperors in the hell were a little weaker, but unfortunately, yiyouzi didn''t fight with the people in the hell, and they were just speculating.


    These are the later words. At this time, the Lingyin sect has gone, and even the ability to resist has been lost. The high-end combat power has been exhausted, leaving only some elders in the virtual world who are unable to return to heaven.


    The only remaining ancestor of Lingyin sect left when Lingyin''s big handprint was broken. When the first worry son came out, he was seriously injured.


    The terror of breaking the strong is not so simple. Don''t look at the underworld killing several broken strong, but it is the underworld. If it is replaced by other 21 forces, it can''t be done at all. The forces that can kill the broken strong in this world may be the immortal hall, Tianlong Temple and underworld.


    The ancestor of Lingyin sect was killed by a worried son. No one was surprised. Breaking the strong is possible.


    After a short time, none of the more than 1000 disciples of Lingyin sect escaped and were killed by the martial arts of the Shen family.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Tianling and others shook their heads with regret. Lingyin sect, an ancient force, was so destroyed.


    Zhang Tianling and others did not stop, but took a deep look at a worried son beside Shen Lang, and then left.


    Seeing that all the people of Lingyin sect are dead, Shen Lang ordered and led all the martial arts to rush to Lingyin sect and destroy the family without copying the family. This is not Shen Lang''s style. Although he is now a righteous Shen Lang, it will not affect him. What he does is what a normal person should do. He will cut the grass and eliminate the roots. Even decent people will do it. After all, it involves his own safety in the future.


    At the time of Shen Lang''s war, two people came to the door of the Shen family, wearing cloaks and a strange golden mask.


    Just as the Shen family guard was about to ask, the two men disappeared.


    The two guards rubbed their eyes and carefully checked their surroundings. After confirming that no suspicious people were found, they went back to the gate and continued to perform their profession.


    They muttered words such as hell.

 Chapter 325

    (PS: league leader''s reward and mending, 4950)


    Shen''s family, Shen''s nameless room.


    Shen Mingming, who was checking Shen''s account, suddenly looked up and shouted, "who?"


    Shen Mingming''s strength is not weak now. He has already reached the virtual realm. If it was the original Shen family, Shen Mingming might stop at the congenital realm in his life, but now the Shen family can easily send Shen Mingming to the virtual realm.


    After all, Shen Mingming is the owner of the Shen family. If his strength is too low, it''s not good-looking.


    As a strong man in the virtual world, some should be vigilant or some.


    As soon as the two figures appeared in the room, Shen Mingming noticed something.


    Those two figures are the people with golden masks who appeared in front of the Shen family just now.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Shen Mingming didn''t panic at all, nor did he shout, but frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you two coming to my Shen family?"


    They didn''t speak, but glanced at the room with their hands. One of them said slowly, "Hey, the Shen family has developed to this extent. My grandson is really not simple."


    Hearing the man''s words, Shen Mingming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said in surprise: "father, is it you?"


    They slowly took off their masks, and two familiar faces appeared in front of Shen Mingming.


    "Father, brother, it''s really you." Shen Mingming said excitedly.


    "Father, where have you been recently? I sent many people to investigate, but I didn''t find you. I thought..."


    Shen Mingming didn''t go on. Shen Kun and Shen wuhui knew what he meant.


    Shen Kun waved his hand and sat down with Shen wuhui.


    "Nameless, in fact, I came here as a father to tell you about it. When lang''er just rose, I felt that lang''er might not be simple, but I don''t know what happened to lang''er, so I didn''t tell you about our Shen family."


    Shen Kun said slowly.


    Shen Mingming poured Shen Kun and Shen wuhui a cup of tea, sat down, frowned and asked, "father, what''s the matter with the Shen family?"


    This is what Shen Mingming always wanted to know. In fact, Shen Lang was not only confused about the identity of the Shen family, but Shen Mingming also had doubts. However, Shen Kun''s disappearance made Shen Mingming unable to find an opportunity to ask.


    Shen Kun gently put the mask in his hand on the table, pondered, and said slowly, "nameless, what I told you this time is about our Shen family. You must not tell lang''er. Although lang''er is the pride of our Shen family, it''s better not to let him participate in lang''er''s secret until he understands it."


    Shen Mingming changed his face when he heard Shen Kun''s words. Finally, he nodded. One side was his son and the other was his father. If what Shen Kun said didn''t hurt Shen Lang, Shen Mingming wouldn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Shen Mingming agreed, Shen Kun organized a speech and said, "nameless, in fact, our Shen family is not from Zhenwu mainland."


    "What?"


    When Shen Mingming heard Shen Kun''s words, his face changed. Their Shen family is not from Zhenwu mainland. Where are they from? Is there any other mainland besides Zhenwu mainland?


    Shen Kun continued, "our Shen family is from the Wushen mainland. My father accidentally found a space crack in the Wushen mainland. After entering, he inexplicably came to a strange space. There was no one in the space and there was desolation everywhere. Later, my father knew where it was after looking at it."


    Hearing Shen Kun''s words, Shen Mingming and Shen wuhui also looked dignified.


    At the time of the Shen family war, Shen Kun had already made arrangements. The person who saved Shen Kun was actually a member of Shen Kun''s secret forces.


    Shen Kun is not an ordinary person. He has been hiding his identity and strength for so many years and deceived everyone. Even the three families of Bai Zhang Su who have been dealing with Shen Kun for many years have not found anything unusual.


    Shen Kun had already seen what happened to Shen Mingming and Qin Suzhen. Later, the Qingcheng sect kept making trouble for the Shen family. Shen Kun was ready to take action, but before he took action, the Qingcheng sect was inexplicably destroyed by the hell, so Shen Kun didn''t take action.


    Shen Kun once sent people to investigate the underground, but because the people in the underground are experts, Shen Kun''s people don''t dare to investigate in detail, so they can only investigate roughly.


    However, Shen Kun was shocked by this general investigation. The people in the underworld had no identity and seemed to appear out of thin air. Moreover, everyone in the underworld was strong. From the original underworld hell king to the later ghost emperor, and finally the benevolent Saint emperor of Tianqi, everyone''s identity could not be investigated, and their strength became more and more terrible, Shen Kun didn''t dare to follow up. It was only a preliminary investigation. Shen Kun didn''t dare to follow up. He was afraid of causing trouble.


    Shen Kun''s influence is called "Shen men". Shen men has never appeared in Zhenwu mainland. It is a very secret force. Moreover, the sect address is also in a different space. The people of Shen men have their own identities in Zhenwu mainland. They all live their own lives. Even some people forget their identities because they live their own lives all year round.


    Shen Kun came to the Shen family this time to talk about cooperation with Shen Mingming, because Shen men is responsible. Shen Kun''s lifelong wish is to return to the Wushen mainland for the first time. However, after years of searching since he came to the Zhenwu mainland, he has not found any way to return to the Zhenwu mainland.


    Shen Kun knows that the current Shen family is actually dominated by Shen lang. he talks with Shen Mingming to ask Shen Mingming to help him investigate and see if he can find any clues back to the Wushen mainland.


    Speaking of that space, Shen Kun also looked serious, "no regrets, nameless, this matter is no small matter. We must not disclose it, otherwise we may have disaster."


    Shen Mingming and Shen wuhui nodded and said in unison, "don''t worry, father, we will keep it a secret."


    Shen Kun nodded, "that space is called the graveyard of the gods."


    "The graveyard of the gods?"


    Shen Mingming and Shen wuhui all looked at Shen Kun in confusion.


    When it comes to the graveyard of the gods, Shen Kun, who has experienced it, can''t hold his mind, "yes, it''s the graveyard of the gods, but I found a shocking secret in it."


    Shen Mingming and Shen wuhui hold their breath. They know that this secret must be a shocking secret.


    "In the cemeteries of the gods, the real gods and strong ones in the Taigu period are buried, and among them are the martial gods of the martial god continent."


    "When I first saw those cemeteries, I was very excited, because the cemeteries of the gods, since they were all buried by the true gods, it would be a great opportunity if I could get anything from them, but when I opened those cemeteries, I was afraid."


    "Because those graves are empty. Although the true God will die, their bodies are not so easy to decay. Their bodies will dissipate unless they sit down before they die."


    "After I got the news, I knew that I was involved in an amazing conspiracy. Then I got a incomplete true dragon formula, the green dragon formula, in a tomb called Guan Shengdi. I don''t know why the green dragon formula was there, but I couldn''t resist the temptation and took out the green dragon formula. Finally, I found a space crack and walked from there Come out, but after the space crack, I didn''t return to the Wushen continent, but came to the Zhenwu continent. "


    "Although I know the secret, I dare not reveal it. After I secretly created the Shen door, I hid my identity and created the Shen family. At first, because I was alone and was afraid of attracting other people''s attention, I found some casual practitioners to join our Shen family. As for those casual practitioners, they are just tools to cover people''s ears and eyes. I have known it for a long time, but I need them to hide it Hide your identity and don''t touch them. "


    "I didn''t expect those people to dare to rebel boldly at last. If they weren''t afraid of exposure, I would have killed them with one blow."


    After listening to Shen Kun''s words, Shen Mingming and Shen wuhui haven''t spoken for a long time. They don''t know what will happen after they know this secret. After all, the secret that the gods are not dead is too amazing. If they tell this secret, what will happen to Zhenwu mainland?


    Then Shen Mingming thought of something and asked, "father, I want to know what you mean by the martial god?"


    Shen Kun explained: "Wushen is actually a realm of Wushen mainland. Wushen is similar to the true gods in Zhenwu mainland. They are all people who are called gods. People in Wushen mainland are called Wuzu. Although the cultivation system is similar to that in Zhenwu mainland, they all enter the Tao by martial arts, there are still many differences. The martial arts in Zhenwu mainland involves space, time and life and death, and Wushen The martial arts of the mainland involves the development of the human body. The cultivation of the martial god mainland is to develop itself to the extreme, so as to live forever, while the Zhenwu mainland is the harmony between the Tao and the heaven, and finally jump out of the cycle of life and death and be on the same level with the heaven. "


    After hearing Shen Kun''s explanation, Shen nodded innocently, "father, can''t you find the space crack that brought you to Zhenwu continent? If we can find the space crack, we still have hope to return to Wushen continent."


    Shen Kun sighed and shook his head, "nameless, I have tried to find it, but the space crack seems to have disappeared. I guess it is either restored by the power of the world or artificially erased."


    "Father, how can I help you? Did I send the Shen family to investigate?" Shen Mingming frowned and asked.


    Shen Kun shook his head, "Unknown, this matter should not be publicized. If it is known, it may lead to death for us. Although the strength of the Shen family has reached the level of those great forces, it is still too far away in the face of those strong gods. Each strong God destroys the sky and earth, which is not what we can resist now."


    Shen Mingming nodded and didn''t ask anything. What Shen Kun said to him today is really shocking. What happened in the ancient times? Didn''t all the real gods be killed by the demon Zun? Why did the bodies of the real gods disappear, and the graveyard of the gods was also buried there.


    All this made people dare not think deeply, because it was so terrible that he was afraid that unexpected things would happen if he couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    "Nameless, I should have told you everything. We are just a passer-by in Zhenwu mainland. We still have to find a way to return to Wushen mainland, which is our hometown. Don''t deliberately look for anything. Just let people pay attention to the movements on the mainland. After all, the current Shen family is much stronger than our Shen family. It is possible that what our Shen family can''t find out will be found by your Shen family ¡£¡±


    Shen Mingming nodded, but then he said, "father, why don''t you come back with your eldest brother? Now the Shen family is getting stronger and stronger, I feel a little difficult to support myself."


    Shen Kun laughed, "Nameless, we can''t come back. Your son is not simple. He can tolerate you as the master of the Shen family, but he may not be able to accommodate us. Do you know that before I came with wuhui, the Lingyin sect had been destroyed, and there were still no chickens and dogs. I didn''t expect that the weak grandson would change so much, and he was even more cruel and ruthless. I''m afraid When I came back, your son accidentally killed me. "


    When Shen Mingming heard Shen Kun''s words, he looked stunned. Then he couldn''t believe it and said, "father, what do you say? You''re also his grandfather. Won''t he do that?"


    Shen Kun shrugged his shoulders and picked up the mask, "who knows, but I still dare not take this risk. In the future, your father and son will control the Shen family. Your eldest brother and I have the Shen door secretly. If something really happens, we can take care of it."


    Just as the voice of Shen Mingming and Shen Kun fell, Shen wuhui said, "Mingming, tenger, how''s he..."


    When Shen wuhui talked about Shen Teng, a trace of Miss flashed on his cold face. In his life, Shen Teng was the only son. Even though he was naturally indifferent, he still couldn''t let go in the face of his son.


    Hearing Shen wuhui''s question, Shen Mingming was silent. What he had been most worried about happened. If it had been before, he could still answer Shen wuhui''s question, but now he doesn''t know what to say.


    Because Shen Teng''s Dantian has been broken and is still lying in bed unconscious, he doesn''t know how Shen wuhui will react after he says this sentence.


    Seeing the sudden silence of Shen Mingming, Shen Wu regretted that he couldn''t help tightening his heart. Then he asked anxiously, "Mingming, is it tenger? What''s the matter?"


    When Shen Mingming saw Shen wuhui''s questioning, he nodded helplessly, "well, something really happened to tenger, but Lang er said it could be solved. There should be no big problem."


    "What happened to him?" Shen wuhui asked tremblingly.


    Shen Mingming has never seen Shen wuhui''s appearance, because it was the first time he saw his eldest brother''s gaffe. It seems that his heart still cares about Shen Teng.


    "He was badly injured by Bai Feng, and the Dantian was broken. Now he is unconscious, but I have been checked. There will be no danger to his life. Moreover, lang''er also said that he can solve the problem of Dantian being abandoned." Shen Mingming said.


    Bang!!!


    The cup in Shen wuhui''s hand suddenly turned into powder and slowly flowed down between his fingers.


    "I''ll go and see him." Shen wuhui said angrily.


    Shen Mingming nodded, then walked to Shen Teng''s room with Shen wuhui and Shen Kun.


    People on the road were surprised to see Shen Kun and Shen wuhui with a golden mask behind Shen Mingming, but they didn''t dare to talk when they saw that Shen Mingming didn''t say anything.


    Along the way, looking at the performance of the Shen family, Shen Kun secretly nodded. Now the Shen family is like a family. It is kind inside, and everyone has good quality. They don''t talk or ask much. They are busy with their own affairs. This family is a strong family.


    The three came all the way to Shen Teng''s room. At this time, there were two maidens serving Shen Teng in the room.


    Seeing Shen Mingming coming in, the two maidens quickly saluted.


    Shen Mingming nodded and then said, "go down. Don''t come in without my orders."


    "Yes, master." the two maids quickly withdrew from the room.

 Chapter 326

    (PS: I''m afraid my book friends can''t wait. I''ll update them now. After reading them, please stay with your parents. If you can come back in the evening, you''ll continue to update them.)


    Shen Lang ransacked Lingyin sect and returned with a full load.


    When the Shen family destroyed the Lingyin sect, the whole continent was boiling. Everyone knows that another great power has risen.


    But just then, another news spread all over the mainland.


    The blood killing hall was born. The blood killing hall, which has always regarded itself as a killer, officially appeared in the world. With the birth of the blood killing hall, there was news that the blood killing hall was allied with the devil.


    The blood killing hall formed an alliance with the devil, which made the right people feel the pressure. Then the right people took action one after another and began to contact the Shen family to pull the Shen family into the right Camp.


    In the main hall of the Shen family, Zhang Tianling and the people from the other two doors sat in front of each other.


    This time Zhang Tianling and others came to negotiate with the Shen family and want to form an alliance with the Shen family.


    Now the Shen family can be said to be a big force. Even if they are right, they must face it squarely.


    After the war with Lingyin sect, the Shen family has been granted one of the great forces. It can be said that they are on an equal footing with the righteous people.


    A month has passed since the Lingyin sect incident. Now the whole Zhenwu continent has a dignified atmosphere, and the right path and the evil path are at loggerheads. However, both sides have been restrained. They are waiting for the unsealing of the Tiandao diagram. After the Tiandao diagram is sealed, the whole Zhenwu continent is bound to be in turmoil.


    "Lord Shen, we came here to talk about the alliance with you. Now the whole continent is divided into the right way, the evil way and the underworld. Now xuesha hall was born to unite with the people of the evil way. If we don''t alliance, I''m afraid we can''t resist the evil way." Zhang Tianling organized words and said slowly.


    Shen Mingming nodded. "Leader Zhang said it well. My Shen family is also interested in it."


    Now the Shen family is qualified to negotiate with people of the right path. Unlike before, the Shen family joined the right path, but now it is an alliance. It belongs to a cooperative relationship. Different status and treatment are also different.


    Hearing Shen Mingming''s consent, Zhang Tianling and others looked happy. Since the birth of the blood killing hall and joining the devil''s way, Zhang Tianling and other righteous people became worried, because the blood killing hall is not weaker than their power. Originally, the devil''s way had the mysterious and powerful power of the eternal life hall. Now in the alliance of the blood killing hall, the power of the devil''s way is unprecedented.


    Shen Mingming''s decision was made by Shen Lang after he destroyed the Lingyin sect. Now it''s time for the Shen family to make a move. After the news of yiyouzi came out, everyone put the Shen family in the position of great power, so the Shen family doesn''t need to keep a low profile.


    After the negotiation with Shen Mingming, Zhang Tianling exchanged greetings with each other for a while, then got up and left. They wanted to spread the news back quickly. With the participation of the Shen family, Zhengdao was relieved.


    ...


    Shen Lang doesn''t know about Shen Kun and Shen wuhui. At this time, he is listening to the report of demon moon in his room.


    "Young Lord, black impermanence has news." demon Moon said.


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows and said, "tell me, where did you get the clue?"


    The demon Moon said slowly: "It was in the place where black impermanence disappeared. Some time ago, when the runner king went there to observe, he found the fluctuation of space. Although the runner king felt the fluctuation of space at that time, he didn''t find the slightest trace. Later, by chance, he saw a martial artist disappear in front of him, so the runner king decided that there should be something in the mountain The existence of dissimilar space. "


    "In addition to the strange disappearance of black impermanence, the ghost emperor and others determined that there may be hidden forces there. Black impermanence should have been caught or imprisoned by them."


    Shen Lang''s eyes flashed a trace of light, and then said, "check, we must find the hidden power and save black impermanence."


    At the command of Shen Lang, the underground government began to send out.


    With the action of the hell, the right way and the evil way looked at the past one after another.


    After a year, the underground government finally made another move. Everyone held their breath. I don''t know who the underground government set its goal on this time.


    After seeing the people from the underground appear in the northern region, the forces such as Xingchen Pavilion who had feelings of gratitude and resentment with the underground become nervous. Even the people from Tianlong temple and daomen have experts coming to the northern region. Now the right path is a whole. If the underground really comes against the forces such as Xingchen Pavilion, they won''t stand idly by.


    But the hell turned a blind eye to the actions of Zhengdao and others, and came to the mountain where black impermanence disappeared.


    This mountain range is called Moyun mountain range. It is a relatively large mountain range in the northern region. The whole mountain range is covered with snow and looks like a layer of silver under the sun.


    This time, the leader of the underground government was the "devil" of the southern ghost emperor, while the king of hell in the ten halls came from the king of hell "Yan Guiren", the Runner King "Wu invincible" and the king of equality "Li Chenzhou".


    It''s worth mentioning that wuwudi has already stepped into the realm of Xianwu and reached its peak. I''m afraid it can break through the realm of Xianwu after a period of precipitation.


    With the help of the great dream Heart Sutra and the enlightenment stone, the realm of everyone in the underground is advancing by leaps and bounds. If you can give the underground a hundred years, I''m afraid everyone has the hope to reach the broken realm, but now the time is still too short, and the strength growth of the underground people is still too limited.


    "Tell the ghost emperor that there is no entrance to space." Li Chenzhou flew out of the mountains, came to the devil in the sky, hugged his fist and said.


    The devil frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "isn''t there any other martial artist entering the mountain?"


    Li Chenzhou said, "no, we have been observing here for several days. No martial artist has entered the mountain. I''m afraid it''s difficult to follow the vine and touch the melon in a short time."


    The devil looked cold. "Since the soft is not good, come hard. Call the king of hell back. I destroyed the mountains. I''ll see if that space can be hidden."


    Hearing the devil''s words, Li Chenzhou nodded and sent a message to Yan Guiren and Wu Wudi. After receiving the message, Yan Guiren and Wu Wudi flew out of the mountain and came to the devil''s side.


    The devil''s palm was empty, and suddenly endless light condensed in his palm.


    Then I saw a terrible beam like a shock wave, which was shot out of the devil''s palm in an instant.


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the whole mountain shook, and the place hit by the light beam was cut in two.


    The devil''s blow shook the whole northern region in an instant. After the attack, the devil didn''t stop, but used the magic light heart method again to attack the mountains below.


    People of the right path who heard the movement came here one after another, but they didn''t dare to approach, but stood thousands of miles away and watched quietly.


    They know that the underworld must have found something here, and they also know that the black impermanence of the underworld disappears here.

 Chapter 327

    Boom!!!


    Under the attack of the devil, all the Moyun mountains with a radius of tens of thousands of miles collapsed, and the wild animals living in the mountains were not spared. They were all buried alive in the mountains.


    People at the level of demon Zun have stood at the highest peak in the world. There is no real God. Demon Zun is the strongest in Zhenwu continent. Breaking the second realm is not as simple as saying. In ancient times, the strong person who broke the second realm is also the existence of a overlord.


    Seeing that the devil was so violent and destroyed a mountain directly, all the forces watching the war could not help shaking.


    When the mountain collapsed, a place in the mountain was intact.


    The devil and other people in the hell all looked sideways and saw the space. The corner of the devil''s mouth bent, "there."


    "Sure enough, although violence can''t solve everything, violence is the best way to solve things." Li Chenzhou, Yan Guiren and Wu Wudi thought to themselves when they saw that the devil had used such violent means.


    The devil moved at his feet and came to the top of the space in an instant. His Youming imperial God robe was blown by the vigorous wind in the nine days.


    "Come out, since I''ve found it in the underground, it''s meaningless to hide it. You hand over the black impermanence, and I can leave you a trace of incense." the voice of the demon lord floated in the sky, just like the power of heaven, which made people unbearable fear.


    With the fall of the devil''s voice, the originally transparent space was suddenly shrouded in black fog, but after those black fog appeared, the space was silent.


    The devil saw this and frowned slightly.


    "Can''t you come out?"


    Boom!!!


    The devil is not talking nonsense, but the defense of that space is even stronger than that of the original blood demon sect and corpse control sect. Under the blow of the devil, the space is not broken.


    "Magic light day limitless"


    In an instant, the whole sky darkened, and all the light of tens of thousands of meters around was condensed in the hands of the devil. Finally, it turned into a radiant fist shadow and blasted to the space barrier below.


    "Broken!!!"


    Click!!! Under the shadow of this fist, the space suddenly sounded the sound of cracking.


    "Back!"


    Just when the space was broken, the devil looked frozen, then waved his palm and took Li Chenzhou with him. In an instant, he tore open the space and disappeared.


    Just when the four of the devil Zun disappeared, a sky high evil spirit burst out of the space and rushed straight to the sky.


    Even the sky seemed to be pierced by this evil spirit.


    People in the whole Zhenwu continent have seen this soaring magic Qi. After all, this soaring magic Qi is too powerful.


    Thousands of miles away, the space was torn, and the Demon Lord came out with Li Chenzhou.


    "Ghost emperor, what is this?" Wu Wudi frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    The devil shook his head and said, "this evil spirit is not simple. When the space was broken by me just now, I felt a danger. It seems that there is something terrible in that space that can threaten me."


    The soaring magic Qi did not weaken at all, but became stronger and stronger. Just as everyone looked at the magic Qi vigilantly, those soaring magic Qi turned into black clouds and began to diffuse in the sky.


    In an instant, the sky of tens of thousands of miles around the Moyun mountains was shrouded in black clouds. With the shrouding of black clouds, the whole heaven and earth were dark.


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    There was a sense of unease in the hearts of the forces watching the war from afar. Most of them were in the realm of Xianwu. After the sky above them was shrouded by black clouds, a sense of fear rose in their hearts, as if they were stared at by the existence of terror.


    "Let''s go. This is not a long stay."


    Those who are powerful are strong. The anxiety in their hearts is giving them a warning. They dare not stay and flee to the distance.


    But before they escaped, the black clouds in the sky began to roll, and then an energy shield fell from the sky. All the places covered by the black clouds turned into a cage, and everyone was trapped in it.


    The four demons didn''t move. Although Wu Wudi and others were a little uneasy, they calmed down again when they thought of the ghost emperor around them. No matter who he was, unless he was a real God, the ghost emperor in his underground would not be defeated at all.


    The devil looked up at the dark clouds in the sky, and the ghost emperor mask on his face began to twist strangely.


    "Interestingly, it seems that this is not a hidden sect at all, but a place to seal some evil thing."


    With the completion of the cage composed of black clouds, the black clouds in the sky changed in degrees and turned into a ferocious face.


    As soon as the grimace was formed, people heard a series of negative emotions mixed with tyranny, cruelty, bloodthirsty and so on, "my great power demon king, finally came out, ha ha, nine days and ten places, only my great power demon king."


    With the sound falling, the black clouds in the sky seem to be cheering for the man, like boiling water, rolling up.


    "The devil king of Dawei heaven?" the devil four people whispered suspiciously. They didn''t know who the devil king of Dawei heaven was.


    But those powerful people, hearing the voice, couldn''t help shaking all over.


    "It''s the devil king of Venus."


    "How could this be the place of his seal? It''s going to be a big trouble."


    The devil king of Dawei is the ancestor of the heavenly demon sect in ancient times. It is said that the devil king of Dawei was a character who lived in the same era with the gods. He was a very evil existence. He was sealed by the people of the right way in the war of the right devil in ancient times.


    The battle of Zhengmo in ancient times was also the beginning of the decline of Zhenwu continent. In ancient times, it was the world of demonism. Among the forces of demonism, there were two strongest forces, namely wusheng sect and Tianmo sect. Wusheng sect was famous in the world by virtue of its overall strength, but Tianmo sect was feared by people completely by virtue of the Supreme Reputation of the powerful Tianmo king.


    Dawei Tianmo king is a very terrible person. The six evil demons are evil now. They are not pure demons, but Tianmo sect is the real devil. People of Tianmo sect do whatever they want. They have created boundless killing on Zhenwu continent, otherwise the world shaking war of Zhengmo would not have happened in ancient times.


    In the war in ancient times, although the right path won in the end, it also suffered a great loss of vitality. It has not recovered until the post ancient times. Although the birth of the Tiandao map has restored some vitality on the Zhenwu continent, there is still a gap compared with the times before ancient times, because there are many big forces and there are no strong forces in the broken territory at all, There are only some cards left, barely able to protect themselves.


    Among them, the Xingchen Pavilion and the Lingyin sect destroyed by Shen Lang are only attacked by the broken souls and seals as their dependence.


    Only a few well preserved forces can be broken, and the strong survive in some way.

 Chapter 328

    In fact, this Moyun mountain range is not called Moyun mountain range. In ancient times, it was called Tianmo mountain range. After being defeated by the righteous people, Dawei Tianmo king was sealed by everyone together. If black impermanence had not disappeared here and the people in the hell broke the barrier in order to find black impermanence, Dawei Tianmo king would not be able to get out at all, and would be living for a hundred years, The mighty devil may die completely with the passage of time.


    But it is such a coincidence that without the calculation of forces such as Xingchen Pavilion, Hei impermanence will not come to the Moyun mountains by mistake, nor will it disappear, nor will it attract people from the hell, nor will the barrier be broken, nor will the devil king of Dawei be released.


    Drink and peck, is it heaven''s will? Cause and effect reincarnation. In ancient times, because of the right path, the devil king of Dawei was sealed. Now, because of the right path, the devil king of Dawei was released.


    "Jie Jie, the air outside is good. It''s so fresh. I feel very happy." the ghost face of the devil king of Dawei said with a strange smile.


    "Play tricks and come out."


    The devil couldn''t see the figure of the devil king of Venus. He only heard his sick roar there. He was already impatient.


    With the devil''s roar falling, the black cloud above his head was empty for a moment, and a trace of sunshine fell in the sky.


    At this time, in the rolling black clouds, there was a sudden sound of surprise, "eh! There are broken strong people here."


    The black cloud in the sky began to roll, and then I saw a figure slowly emerging from the black cloud.


    When I saw the figure, Li Chenzhou, Yan Guiren and Wu Wudi changed their look, "black impermanence."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Li Chenzhou''s surprise, the devil frowned at them and asked in a deep voice, "that man is black impermanence?"


    Li Chenzhou nodded seriously, "back to the ghost emperor, that man is indeed black impermanence. You came late and haven''t seen black impermanence, but we have."


    The devil nodded and then looked at black impermanence. At this time, a ferocious touch suddenly rose on black impermanence''s face, and the virtual shadows of two faces constantly changed on black impermanence''s face.


    "Ghost emperor, what''s the matter with black impermanence?" Li Chenzhou and his three people also saw the abnormality of black impermanence and asked one after another.


    The devil looked at the black impermanence carefully, frowned and said, "there should be another yuan God in the black impermanence''s body. That yuan God is competing with black impermanence for control of the body."


    Hearing the devil''s words, Li Chenzhou and the three said at the same time, "Dawei heavenly demon king"


    No wonder, when black impermanence came out, his momentum was so strong that he was possessed by the devil king of Venus.


    Shen Lang has not received the news of Hei impermanence''s death for a long time. In fact, Hei impermanence is not dead and the yuan God is not extinguished. He has been fighting against the devil king of Dawei.


    People in the underworld are afraid of ghosts. They can defend against the attack of the yuan God and suppress the role of other yuan gods. When Hei impermanence was forced into the mountain by Xingchen Pavilion and others, he was inadvertently sucked into the seal of the great power demon king by a space crack. In fact, from ancient times to now, many martial artists who came to Moyun mountain range will be sucked into the enchantment inexplicably, But those people were all casual practitioners, so they didn''t attract other people''s attention.


    The arrival of black impermanence excited the devil king of Venus. His body had decayed and aged with the passage of time.


    At the beginning of the first World War in southern regions, Wang Lin, the owner of the Wang family, once said that people''s body will grow old, but the yuan God is immortal.


    The devil king of Venus is a strong man near the God level. Although he can''t live forever, the yuan God can continue to survive with the help of the bodies of those who are sucked in.


    Black impermanence is the person whose constitution most adheres to him after he is sealed. Black impermanence is a natural demon body.


    There are two kinds of magic bodies, one is born, and the other is trained the day after tomorrow. The original body of the devil king of Dawei day was born with a magic body. People born with a magic body can move thousands of miles a day as long as they practice magic skills, far surpassing people of the same level.


    At the beginning, the devil king of David also thought to wipe out the dark impermanent yuan God and completely occupy the dark impermanent body. However, when he wanted to do it, he felt a sense of palpitation inexplicably in his heart. He always felt that if he forcibly wiped out the dark impermanent yuan God, what unpredictable things would happen, coupled with the underground clothes on the dark impermanent, It made him dare not act rashly.


    No one knows what materials are used to make the clothes of the underground mansion, and after the birth of the underground mansion, it has attracted the attention of people in Zhenwu mainland for a long time, but they can''t understand how the clothes of the underground mansion are. A dress can not only defend against some energy attacks, but also recover automatically after damage. In the history of Zhenwu mainland, No one has ever heard of it.


    The devil king David, who once lived in the ancient times, had never seen such strange clothes. The clothes were strange. The black impermanence mask shocked him even more. He wanted to take down the black impermanence mask and look at it carefully, but he couldn''t take it down anyway, as if the mask had grown together with the black impermanence face.


    All kinds of strange things, together, make the devil king dare not act rashly.


    Before the people from the underworld came, the devil king of David had suppressed the dark impermanent yuan God and gained control. However, since the people from the underworld came, the dark impermanent yuan God suddenly broke out and could compete with him for control for a short time.


    As for the black fog that appeared when the demon lord attacked the barrier just now, it was actually that the devil king of Venus was luring the demon lord, creating the illusion that this was a sect, so that the Demon Lord could break the barrier and release him.


    The devil took one step and immediately came to a hundred meters away from the dark impermanence. He said coldly, "you are the devil king of Dawei?"


    The first evil emperor hidden behind the black impermanence mask, Jie Jie said with a strange smile: "yes, I''m the devil king of David, the first strong man in ancient times. You and he are members of an organization? What''s the name of your organization?"


    Although the devil king of David occupied the body of black impermanence, he didn''t get the memory of black impermanence. If he dared to forcibly read the memory of black impermanence, I''m afraid black impermanence would have been erased by the system.


    The secret of the system can''t be spread out. Even people at the level of hell ghost emperor can''t get rid of the control of the system, let alone black impermanence.


    Although the system cannot perceive the exact location of black impermanence, it can take the lead in eliminating future problems when black impermanence is exposed.


    "Hell." the devil''s eyes flashed a strange light and looked at the black impermanence possessed by the devil king of Venus.


    "The underworld?" the memory of tens of thousands of years in the mind of Dawei Tianmo King surged up like a tide, but all the memories were over, and he couldn''t find the information related to the underworld.


    The devil said lightly, "don''t think about it. You can''t know the hell, but I think you will know the hell after today."


    The voice fell, and the devil suddenly punched. The expelled black fog and exposed sunshine in the sky were all sucked into the hands of the devil.


    "Get out of here."


    The devil''s fist, with his roar shaking the sky, hit the devil king.

 Chapter 329

    When the devil''s fist was hit, black impermanent''s body suddenly retreated towards the back.


    Boom!!!


    Where the shadow of magic light fist passes, the space is broken, and it turns into a vacuum in the blink of an eye, and the space turbulence is rampant.


    "Magic formula"


    Black impermanence was originally competing for body control with the king of Venus, but when the king of Venus used the magic formula, it was instantly suppressed.


    Then he saw that black impermanence exuded a surging magic spirit, and the black clouds in the sky rolled and converged towards black impermanence to form a dark armor, which was awe inspiring.


    Boom!!!


    The magic light fist shadow hit the black impermanent''s body, but the magic light fist shadow did not have any impact on the black impermanent''s body. On the contrary, those magic lights even got into the black impermanent''s body.


    The fist of the demon lord contains the power of his yuan God, and the main attack is actually the yuan God of the devil king.


    I saw a human shadow on black impermanent''s body, which was almost shocked out of black impermanent''s body. The human shadow had an extremely evil face, red eyes and strange patterns on his face, like a devil.


    But the devil''s fist was almost, and the human shadow was not shocked out of the black impermanent body at last.


    The blood red in his eyes became stronger and stronger after the devil king of David day reintegrated into the black impermanent body, as if he wanted to solidify into essence.


    The devil saw that his fist didn''t shake the yuan God of the devil king, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I have a little strength. I''m worthy of being the strongest in ancient times. Then I''ll try my fist." the devil stood on the nine days and said coldly.


    "Magic light startles dormancy"


    The figure of the devil suddenly stepped out, appeared in front of black impermanence and punched.


    This fist had no power at all, but there was a faint smell of terror between the devil''s fists.


    The devil king of Da Wei Tian felt the fist of the devil and looked dignified. He knew that the power of this fist was to freeze without sending it. If this fist was hit on him, I''m afraid it would explode unimaginable power.


    Click!!!


    However, although the devil king knew the power of this fist, he could not avoid it. Although he recovered some strength with the help of black impermanent body, he was still worse than the devil.


    Even if he is in his heyday, he is a little stronger than the devil, not to mention that he is not in his heyday now.


    The heavenly Demon Armor on the devil king of Dawei cracked inch by inch and finally turned into magic Qi, which was scattered by the devil''s fist.


    But although the armor was broken, the devil king of Venus also resisted the blow of the devil.


    In the sky, the world was broken and there was no light in the world. Both of them were demons. The war was like a war between two demons.


    Although the strength of the devil king of Venus is not fully restored, it is impossible for the devil to win the devil king of Venus in a short time. Moreover, the devil also has to worry about black impermanence. If he uses too strong strength, he may hurt black impermanence.


    In this way, the war between the two became more intense.


    People of various forces in the distance, seeing that the devil Lord blocked the king of Dawei heaven, put down their hearts one after another. If there were not the ghost emperor of the underworld, they would have been dead. In front of the king of Dawei heaven and other monsters, they had no resistance at all. Although the king of Dawei heaven and the devil had not recovered all his strength, they could not resist.


    Bang!!!


    The devil''s fists sent out terrible magic light. Each blow made it difficult for the devil king to parry, but he was still struggling to support it.


    The devil king of Venus was thinking about his escape strategy. He knew that he was not the opponent of the devil at all with his current strength. The reason why the devil had not defeated him now was that the devil was worried about black impermanence. If the devil was angry and no longer worried, it would be the time for him to lose.


    The devil king of Venus doesn''t want to die like this. He just reappeared in the world and hasn''t come to the world yet. How can he die? It''s not too late to repay today''s revenge when his strength is restored.


    The devil is extremely belligerent and has begun to be angry. The devil king of Megatron also began to be anxious. He feels that he is not running away. I''m afraid something will happen, but he can''t leave black impermanence''s body. Black impermanence is his chip. Once he leaves, I''m afraid he will be suppressed by the devil in an instant.


    "I''ll give you a chance. You leave the black impermanent body and go back to the underworld with me. Maybe the emperor will take you lightly, otherwise there will be no place for you in Zhenwu mainland."


    The demon lord punched again and shook the devil king out of heaven, and said in a cold voice.


    "Hum, I, the devil king of Venus, never give my life to others. If I go back to the hell with you, I''m afraid my life will not be by myself. If you don''t let me go today, I''ll destroy the black impermanence and everyone''s fish will die and the net will be broken." the devil king of Venus, with blood red eyes, looked at the devil and said in a vicious voice.


    The devil''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a sneer, "the fish died and the net was broken?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. The fish may die, but the net may not be broken."


    At this time, the dark cage enveloping the people released by the devil king of Venus was suddenly torn apart, and the black clouds enveloping the sky were scattered in an instant. Immediately, a crack appeared in the sky, and a human figure came out of it.


    "Tao heart grows demons"


    As soon as pangban came out of the space crack, he launched a Yuanshen attack on the devil king of Venus.


    "What?" the devil king of Dawei only felt a slight vibration in his mind, but in this moment, the devil suddenly appeared in front of the devil king of Dawei and punched him.


    "Ah!!!"


    When the scream sounded, the devil king of Dawei was disturbed by pangban''s magic method. At the moment of losing his mind, he was beaten out of his dark impermanent body by the devil.


    In fact, Li Chenzhou and others sent the news back during the war between the devil and Dawei Tianmo king, and the appearance of pangban was prepared by the people in the underworld.


    Pangban''s strength is only in the realm of immortal martial arts. If the devil king of Dawei day is on guard, even if pangban''s original divine power is strong, it is impossible to interfere with the devil king of Dawei day. After all, the strength between the two people is still too different.


    But if you are surprised, pangban can definitely interfere with the devil king of Venus for a short time, and this short time is enough for the devil.


    As for why Pang ban was able to cross the space from the eastern region to the northern region, of course, it was the Buddha double body and the Xuantian evil emperor who sent him here.


    Three broken strong people, want to send a person over, it''s not easy to catch.


    When the devil king of Venus was beaten out of black impermanence''s body by the devil, black impermanence finally regained consciousness.


    "The fish is dying, but the net is intact."


    With a wave of his palm, the devil sent Hei impermanence to Li Chenzhou and others, and jokingly looked at the virtual shadow of the devil king.

 Chapter 330

    The devil king of heaven was beaten out of his black impermanent body by the devil, and all the people finally saw the real body of the devil king of heaven.


    The face of the devil king was covered with strange runes. Only a pair of blood red eyes were emitting bloodthirsty light. His body was wrapped in a set of dark and mysterious armor, giving people a deep and cold feeling.


    The devil king of Venus was full of tyranny, and the dark clouds rolled all over the sky, as if catering to the anger of the devil king of Venus.


    "Hell, good. I didn''t expect that my mighty demon king would be defeated by you hidden rats. I hate it."


    Boom!!!


    The dark clouds shrouded the sky, suddenly lightning and thunder, and the whole Moyun mountains were shrouded in a repressive atmosphere.


    The devil glanced at the devil king in the distance and said coldly, "hum! You are dying and talking nonsense. I think you are slow to die. The whole Zhenwu continent dares to say that the people in my hell are rats. You are the first."


    The devil''s voice fell and looked at the people of various forces in the distance.


    Those people of various forces, seeing the statue of the devil, looked at their nose, nose and heart one after another, remained silent, and did not dare to look at the devil at all.


    It''s not that they have no confidence, but that their identity can''t compete with the devil. What kind of identity is the devil? It''s the ghost emperor of the hell. Even those ancestors in their clan can only live on an equal footing. If they fight with the devil for the so-called face, I''m afraid they don''t know how to die.


    Seeing that those powerful people were forced by the momentum of the devil, a trace of disdain flashed on the ferocious face of the devil king of David day, "a gang of Jiming and dog thieves were awe inspiring when they attacked my evil way. Now they have no dignity as a big force in the face of the strong. I am ashamed of your ancestors."


    Hearing the words of the Lord David, those powerful people turned red, but they could not refute. In terms of dignity and life, they chose the latter. If they refuted the Lord David, it would mean that they were not slow to the devil. I''m afraid the devil would have to destroy them when he waved.


    The devil turned his head and looked at the devil king of Dawei. "You don''t have to say sarcastic words there. They don''t dare to refute me. They''re saving their lives. If you offend my underground house, I''m afraid the end will be worse than death. When I take you, I''ll let King Qin Guang wipe out your original God a little bit, so that your life is not like death."


    The devil smiled cruelly, and then stopped talking nonsense. The magic light heart method worked, and suddenly appeared in front of the devil king of Venus and punched him.


    At this time, the devil''s body radiates boundless divine light, just like the bright sun, and the stabbing people can''t open their eyes.


    However, the devil king of Dawei heaven was not a person waiting to die. In the face of the devil''s fist, he roared, and his armor burst out a dark and strange luster. He also punched and collided with the devil.


    Boom!!!


    A wave of terror sent out, and the place where the two fought was shattered, and even the lower Moyun mountains collapsed.


    The devil''s figure was only slightly shaken, but the devil king of Megatron flew out in an instant. When he had a dark impermanent body, he was not the opponent of the devil, not to mention that he was just a Yuanshen state now.


    The dark clouds in the sky continue to pour into the body of the Lord David. With the pouring of the dark clouds, the momentum of the Lord David is slowly improving.


    "Dying."


    The devil snorted coldly, moved under his feet and rushed to the devil king of Dawei day again.


    The fist stirred the void, and the endless sky began to shake, with great prestige.


    Although the devil king of Venus regained some strength with the help of enchanted spirit, he still felt an irresistible feeling in the face of the fist of the devil.


    Before the fist arrived, the armor around the devil king of Venus had begun to break. Everyone knew that the devil king of Venus couldn''t resist the fist of the devil. The strength of the devil king of Venus was still lost too seriously. If it was the heyday, even if the devil could win, it couldn''t be so easy.


    In the red pupils of the king of heavenly demons, the fist emitting magic light became larger and larger. The king of heavenly demons looked cruel and his hands began to seal.


    "The devil blots out the sun and the blood slaughters the sky."


    Boom!!! A virtual shadow appeared behind the king of heaven and earth, and the boundless terror shrouded the whole world. Then he saw the king of heaven and earth say to the virtual shadow, "God devil, I''m willing to sacrifice my soul. Just ask you to help me kill him."


    The virtual shadow could not see his face clearly, but when the voice of the devil king fell, the virtual shadow seemed to move slightly.


    "What?"


    The devil saw the virtual shadow and felt a pressure. He felt that the virtual shadow should be just a Dharma phase and could not produce wisdom.


    At this time, the devil''s fist has also come to the devil king of Venus.


    The virtual shadow also slowly raised his hand, and a sky covering palm fell down and collided with the devil''s fist.


    Boom!!! The fight between the devil and the virtual shadow broke the sky and the earth collapsed. Within 10000 meters, they were destroyed by the afterwaves of the two people.


    The figure of the devil continued to retreat towards the rear in the sky. Where he passed, the space was broken and his body was looming in the space.


    Seeing that the devil was defeated, Li Chenzhou and others frowned. How could the Dharma phase be so strong that even the devil was defeated.


    Until he withdrew tens of thousands of meters away, the devil slowly stopped his body and looked at the virtual shadow summoned by the devil king of David day. The virtual shadow was like a giant, reaching the sky above his head and Jiuyou below.


    After repelling the devil, the virtual shadow didn''t take action, but looked down at the devil king. A faint color of greed flashed on his fuzzy face.


    Looking at the greedy color on the virtual shadow''s face, I couldn''t help swallowing my mouth, as if I was very afraid.


    With a wave of the palm of the virtual shadow, the virtual shadow grabbed the devil king of Dawei day. The devil king of Dawei day had no resistance at all, so he was caught in his hand by the virtual shadow. Then he saw the virtual shadow holding the yuan God of the devil king of Dawei day and sending it to his mouth.


    At this time, the devil king seemed to be afraid and struggled in the palm of the virtual shadow, but it was useless. He could only look closer and closer to the huge mouth of the abyss like a black hole.


    Just as the devil king of heaven was about to be sent to the entrance by the virtual shadow, the sky suddenly cracked, and then a voice came out, "Lord devil, I am the general of the God of eternal life. Can you give the devil king of heaven to me in the face of the emperor?"


    In the space crack, no one came out, only the sound came out.


    The virtual shadow stopped, looked up at the space crack, and said hoarsely, "God? Which God?"


    In the space crack, a wave came out, and then I saw the virtual shadow silent. After a while, the virtual shadow slowly said: "If it''s him, I''ll give you face. As for whether you can keep the original God of the mighty devil, it depends on your strength. The man wearing the mask is not easy to provoke. If I guess correctly, they should be a mysterious organization. I don''t want to offend them, so I''ll give it to you."


    With a wave of the palm of the virtual shadow''s hand, he threw the devil king of Venus into the space crack.


    The devil saw this scene and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Immortal hall, do you want to intervene in my underground affairs? You should know that this man is the one who must be killed given by the emperor. You give him to me. Forget it, how about it?"

 Chapter 331

    "Ghost emperor, I must take away the devil king of Venus today, and black impermanence has not been hurt. Why do you kill all?" in the crack of the sky, the voice of Optimus general came out, and the shaking void trembled slightly.


    The devil sneered, "Optimus, if black impermanence is not hurt, it doesn''t mean that we can let him go. Anyone who dares to move our underground house will have to pay a price. Can''t our underground house let him go just by your word?"


    The devil king of Venus is not a fool. The devil king of Venus is very powerful. If he recovers, he will have another powerful enemy in the underground. The strength of the underground is strong, but it doesn''t mean that he can let the enemy be strong. In that way, he will only find his own sin. Even if the devil king of Venus is a martial artist of innate realm, The underworld doesn''t let him grow up, let alone the strong man of the broken environment such as the devil king of Venus.


    "Hell, don''t push an inch. Although you have some strength, you don''t see enough in front of my eternal life hall. If you don''t know how to restrain, wait until the emperor comes out, and the first one will destroy your hell."


    The voice of Optimus general has implied anger.


    Qingtian God will be the God General of the eternal life hall. The levels of the eternal life hall are God general, Dharma protector God general, God general and hall Lord.


    God generals are the strong ones in the virtual realm, while the Dharma protector God will be the strong ones in the Xianwu realm, and the God of heaven will be the broken level.


    The gods, like the broken ancestors of great forces, are hidden people. They usually don''t manage anything in the sect, but they will appear when major events occur.


    Of course, there are not many gods in the eternal life hall. Although no one knows the specific number, everyone knows that there are absolutely no more than ten.


    The hall of eternal life is the top force in the ancient times. Even the twenty-one forces have not been inherited as long as the hall of eternal life. Moreover, Tianzun is still the real God strong in the ancient times. People will not be surprised that there are other broken strong people living in the hall of eternal life.


    "Hum, God, he is not invincible. Then someone in my underground will deal with him. Today, you''d better think about what you do."


    Boom!!!


    The devil suddenly punched the crack in the sky, the space was broken, and everything in the crack was clearly visible.


    It was a tall man. Instead of wearing a black scarf and a black robe like other gods in the eternal life hall, he was wearing a golden armor, just like the ancient god of war. He was domineering and fierce, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    At this time, Optimus will stand in the endless void, and the turbulence in the surrounding space will be rampant, but it will have no impact on him.


    After the space is broken, Optimus will slowly raise his head, a pair of fierce eyes, look at the devil outside the space, and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    "Ghost emperor, you are looking for death."


    Boom!!!


    At this time, the devil''s fist emitting magic light also came to the general of Optimus God. He saw the golden armor on the general of Optimus God. Suddenly, the golden light was generous, slowly raised his fist, suddenly hit it, and collided with the devil''s fist.


    The two fists collided, and in the endless void, all the turbulence was dispersed, and everything became quiet.


    The devil and Optimus will fight each other, and the body can''t help but step back.


    "So strong."


    People outside the space were surprised when they saw the fight between the devil and the Optimus general.


    "Hum! You really have some strength." the devil looked at the giant General with a dignified look.


    Others don''t know, but he knows that in fact, the strength of Optimus general is between Bozhong and him. As for why he can suppress him, it is entirely the credit of the golden armor on Optimus general.


    At this time, Dawei Tianmo King quietly hid behind the Optimus general. The light of hatred flashed in his blood red eyes. He hated the hell. What a scene he was when he crossed the Zhenwu mainland. Now he was so embarrassed by the people in the hell. If his strength had not been restored, he really wanted to fight with the devil.


    "Ghost emperor, today I''ll show you the strength of my eternal life hall."


    Boom!!!


    The boundless power broke out, and the Optimus God was surrounded by gold, shining like the scorching sun.


    At this time, the devil and Optimus will be in the void. Their war will not affect Zhenwu mainland, so they are not holding hands, but began to fight.


    Optimus turned into a golden light, and the devil turned into a black magic light. Their figures fought in the vast void at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    The war between them, even the vast void, was about to be broken. It was like a big collision between two meteorites, with wide aftershocks, shaking and rumbling in all directions.


    The devil''s fists radiate boundless divine light. The light outside the space is constantly sucked into the void, which increases the fighting effectiveness of the devil, and the golden armor around Optimus also radiates this golden light to form a mask and fight with the devil.


    Boom!!! Their figures flew out one after another. With the continuation of the war, the war between the devil and Optimus has become white hot.


    "The sun and moon are limitless"


    The devil''s left hand is limitless, and his right hand is limitless. He is frightened by the war and rushes towards the giant God.


    "Broken"


    The giant General roared, and a terrible howl came out of his mouth. This roar destroyed the sky, shattered the void, and a terrible ripple spread around.


    This howling is the unique skill of the Optimus general, "roar the world out"


    There are three roars of Optimus general, namely "mountains and rivers collapse, the heavens are broken, and the world is destroyed"


    These three roars correspond to people of different levels. If a strong man in the virtual world uses the roaring skill of qingtianshenjiang, he can only reach the degree of mountain and river collapse. If a strong man in the immortal martial arts uses it, he will reach the power of shaking the heavens. As for the strong man in the broken state, he can reach the strongest state and destroy the world.


    The sun, moon and the universe collided, and a great force to destroy the sky and the earth burst out. In an instant, they swallowed them up and disappeared.


    "Well, where did it go?"


    The people watching the war saw that their figures disappeared and said in surprise.


    And when everyone carefully felt the movements of the devil and the two.


    Outside the northern region, there was a terrible energy fluctuation over the kingdom of Jin. Then we saw the space burst and two figures flying out of it.


    The two people who appeared in the sky of the kingdom of gold were the devil and the general of Optimus.


    The two of them had been fighting in the void just now, and they didn''t know where they hit. In fact, their appearance was forced out by both sides.


    In the endless void, there are many unknown terrible things. They dare not be careless. Although they are broken and strong, if they lose their way, they will have a lot of trouble.


    The appearance of the two people shocked the whole kingdom of Jin. The two broken strongmen are not kidding. The kingdom of Jin is only an indigenous people. Although they have strong folk customs and belong to a fighting nation, they will be afraid of the broken strongmen like Tianwei.

 Chapter 332

    The Outland is very large, which can be described as boundless and vast, but the materials are very scarce. It can be said that most of them are desolate, and only a few are suitable for human habitation. The war in ancient times divided the Zhenwu continent into several domains, of which the best preserved place is the land of the Central Plains.


    The state of Jin is one of the four foreign countries. Each of the four foreign countries is a big power, and its strength is also very strong. It can compete with the 21 major forces in the Central Plains. Although the 21 major forces do not look up to foreign countries, it is undeniable that the four foreign countries do have some strength.


    But at this time, facing the two demons like Tianwei, the people in the state of Jin were silent. Even the power of protecting the state of Jin, Zen did not dare to say anything.


    Zen also belongs to Buddhism, but it is not the same root as Tianlong temple, but a bit like evil Buddha.


    There are all kinds of Buddhist monks in Zen. Some practice with joy, some practice with magic, some help others with compassion, and some kill into the Buddha. The cultivation method of Zen is extremely evil.


    However, they all go the same way. In the end, they will become Buddhists. This kind of cultivation method will not cause heart demons in their hearts, which will affect their cultivation. Both Buddhists and immortals have their own desires. No one can have no desires. Even saints will pursue the word fame and wealth, and Zen is to vent their desires, When all the desires are vented, we can achieve no desire and no desire, and then we will put down everything and become a Buddha.


    Zen is different from Tianlong temple. Tianlong temple has been practicing Buddhism since it began to practice and let itself go according to the Buddha''s ideas. However, although Tianlong temple does not practice as fast as Zen, the higher the Buddhism, the more terrible the strength will be. People at the same level are much better than Zen. In addition, Tianlong temple has countless resources, Talented disciples emerge in endlessly, and their strength is incomparably strong. It can be said that they are the strongest among the great forces.


    Of course, Tianlong temple was just before. Now the underground mansion and Yongsheng hall were born. Tianlong temple is no longer the largest force, and can only be as famous as Yongsheng hall and underground mansion. No one knows who is the strongest among the three forces. The three forces have not tried their best to compete.


    Half of the imperial palaces in the kingdom of Jin are Zen. The architecture of Zen is very different from that of Tianlong temple. Tianlong temple is a bit like the architecture of Shaolin Temple in Shen Lang''s previous life, while the architecture of Zen is a bit like the architecture of the Western Holy See, which is very strange.


    At this time, in a huge building in the Zen area, a fat monk with square head and big ears and a smiling face suddenly opened his eyes when the devil and Optimus would appear over the kingdom of gold, and a glimmer of light flashed in his smiling eyes.


    "Tell the Buddha that the southern ghost emperor of the underworld and the Supreme God General of the eternal life hall are fighting over our golden kingdom. If we don''t stop it, I''m afraid it will affect our golden kingdom." a dignified middle-aged man with a blue robe embroidered with the pattern of wolf roaring the moon came in.


    As soon as the middle-aged man came in, he saluted the fat monk with a very respectful look.


    This middle-aged man is the current leader of the state of Jin, "yeluping"


    Although the kingdom of Jin is known as a country, it is different from the Qianwu empire. After all, the kingdom of Jin is only an indigenous country, even if it is not orthodox, so everything is not established according to the tradition of the Central Plains, but a little foreign.


    The fat monk looked serious when he heard yeluping''s words, but the monk''s serious appearance was different from that of normal people, but it gave people a sense of joy.


    However, yeluping did not dare to change his face. Instead, he stood respectfully in front of the monk.


    The power of protecting the country of the four countries in Outland is a transcendent existence above the country. Without the support of those forces, the four countries in Outland can be regarded as an ordinary small country, which can not be compared with the Qianwu Empire at all. However, with the support of those forces, they can safely confront the Qianwu empire.


    The Lord of Zen, Maitreya, can only be seen as the following.


    Xiaomaitreya stood up slowly, pinched the lotus finger, and kept talking about something in his mouth. After a while, xiaomaitreya stopped, and a trace of light flashed in his eyes, "I can''t intervene in this matter. Those two people are detached beings, so I can only invite the venerable Gavin."


    The venerable Gavin is an ancient strongman of Zen. Zen once competed with Tianlong temple for Taoism. Although it was finally defeated by Tianlong temple and was suppressed in the barren land of Outland, some details are not weak. Buddhism pays attention to cause and effect and rarely does anything to kill it. Therefore, although Zen was defeated, the ancestors of Tianlong temple did not kill Zen, It gave them a glimmer of life.


    Thus, Zen has preserved its intact strength. The strength of Zen is much better than the semi disabled sect of Lingyin sect. It can be regarded as a sect of great power level.


    "You wait for me here and I''ll inform the venerable Gavin." smiling Maitreya said faintly.


    Yeluping nodded respectfully.


    Xiaomaitreya came to a space parallel to the Zhenwu continent. In this space, the Buddha light is swirling. There are no buildings, but an empty void. In the void, there are all kinds of Buddha statues of Buddhism and Bodhisattva. Those Buddha statues look different, some with Luocha and some with compassion.


    In the middle of those Buddha statues, there is a monk sitting around. His back is very old. Even his eyebrows are white and his beard is as white as snow, but there are no wrinkles on his face, giving people a strange feeling.


    When xiaomaitreya came behind the monk, the Buddha statues all over the sky suddenly stopped, as if they were fixed by something.


    "How many years?" an ethereal voice rang through the space.


    Smiling Maitreya respectfully shouted the Buddha''s name, "tell the venerable, it has been ten thousand years since ancient times."


    "Ten thousand years have passed? It seems that I am really old." the voice sounded again.


    "Are you the Buddhist master of this generation of Zen?"


    Smiling Maitreya folded his hands and said respectfully, "yes, venerable."


    "You should have something? Otherwise, you can''t open this space again," said the Gavin venerable slowly.


    "Venerable, now we Zen have a difficult problem. There are two strong people in a broken environment fighting over our Zen. If we don''t stop it, I''m afraid it will affect Zen. With the strength of Zen, we can''t resist it at all, and I''m afraid there will be a disaster of extermination." xiaomaitreya said solemnly.


    "Break the strong?"


    "There has been a broken strong man born in the world?" the voice of the Gavin venerable finally changed, mixed with a trace of shock.


    "Yes, the venerable one, the broken strong one has been born, and the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect have been destroyed. If the venerable one is not born, I''m afraid our Zen sect will not be spared. The seal of the heaven road map will be broken in a few years. I hope the venerable one can lead my Zen sect to continue its glory." xiaomaitreya''s eyes glittered with an inexplicable look.


    "The heavenly path map? Is it the heavenly path map that can make people fly?" the Gavin venerable, who has been sitting still, suddenly stood up and asked in shock.

 Chapter 333

    "Yes, venerable." xiaomaitreya knew why the venerable Gavin was surprised. For the strong in the broken environment, any fame and wealth can be abandoned, but only flying is their biggest goal.


    Although some of the strong in the broken environment have lived for a long time with the help of some methods, they just linger. Death has always enveloped them. Maybe one day, they will die and live so long because they, as the real power of the strong in the broken environment, can temporarily resist the corrosion of time.


    The venerable Gavin suppressed the shock in his heart and said slowly, "well, since the Tao of heaven was born, I have to go out for a walk."


    Hearing the words of the venerable Gavin, Maitreya smiled with joy. The strong people who suddenly appeared in the Central Plains have always been the hidden worries in Maitreya''s heart. Now there are the venerable Gavin, and he can finally let go of his heart.


    With a gentle wave of his palm, the Buddha statues all over the sky disappeared, and then followed xiaomaitreya out of the space.


    ...


    Boom!!!


    When xiaomaitreya invited the Lord of Gavin to be born, the battle between the devil and Optimus in the sky will be more intense.


    Every time they fight, they will destroy a large area of space. There is space turbulence over the whole kingdom of gold, which is very terrible.


    However, although those turbulent flows were terrible, they had no impact on the devil.


    At this time, the Optimus God will be more and more frightened. He didn''t expect that the ghost emperor of the underground government should be so strong. Now the underground government has born three ghost emperors, and one ghost emperor has been so strong. How terrible would it be if the three ghost emperors came out together?


    However, thinking of the mysterious existence of the emperor and the eternal life hall, Optimus God will put down his worry again.


    Just as they were fighting each other, a Buddha light suddenly appeared. Then they saw a figure in the sky.


    "Amitabha"


    "Two benefactors, can you give me a face and don''t fight anymore." the venerable Gavin, with white eyebrows and white beard, looked solemn and came to the two and said with his hands folded.


    "Huh?"


    The devil and Optimus wrinkled their brows, stopped their hands, and looked at the Buddha of Kaya coldly.


    "Who are you?" Optimus said coldly.


    The venerable Gavin said, "Zen, the venerable Gavin."


    "Eh! It''s you. I didn''t expect you to survive." the giant God said in surprise when he heard the words of the Gavin venerable.


    The venerable Gavin frowned, looked at the giant general, and said slowly, "will God know the venerable?"


    The venerable Gavin was a figure before ancient times. Although the hall of eternal life did not really appear in front of people, the hall of eternal life has collected data on such a figure as the venerable Gavin. I know some details.


    "Lord Gavin, I can give you a face. I won''t fight any more, but I just don''t know if the ghost emperor in the hell will give you face." Optimus God flashed a light in his eyes and looked at the devil with a smile.


    The devil wants to win back face for the hell and kill the devil king. Now the devil king is still in his hands. It depends on whether the hell will give up.


    The devil raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, "Lord Gavin, I can also give you a face, but God Qingtian will give me the devil king of Venus, otherwise my earthly dignity will be provoked, and the consequences will be very serious."


    Hearing the devil''s words, the Gavin venerable changed his look, then his eyes narrowed slightly, and a seeming momentum condensed on him, "Is this the ghost emperor of the underworld? I have no intention to challenge your dignity of the underworld, but this is the kingdom of Jin, the place of my Zen. If you continue to fight, it will affect the kingdom of Jin. This is destroying the foundation of my Zen. Please make it convenient for the ghost emperor."


    The devil didn''t look at the Gavin venerable, but looked at the giant general, "I''m still saying, give me the devil king of Venus, and this matter will be calculated. How about it?"


    The king of the mighty devil must be killed. The king of the mighty devil is not an ordinary person. If the hall of eternal life helps him recover his strength, it is definitely a trouble for the underground. No one can ignore a strong man who breaks the second realm, even the underground. Moreover, the king of the mighty devil is the closest to God in ancient times. Who knows if the king of the mighty devil will recover and have great strength Rise, and break through to the true God.


    True God is not a realm, but it is better than a realm. Breaking the two realms is the power of space and time, respectively. But the strong true God understands the two realms to the extreme, so as to open up a small world. If the small world can be completely condensed successfully, it will form a small world around himself, so as to increase his world power in the attack and achieve destruction The power of heaven and earth.


    This is why the real God strong can surpass the broken strong and be called God, because only God can open up the small world.


    The combination of these four forces is the foundation of a world. Only by perfectly understanding these four forces can we open up our own small world.


    No one knows what step the devil king of Dawei has reached, but the hell can''t help but guard against it. If there is one more real God strong person in the hall of eternal life, the hell will be in danger. A God and Shen Lang still have means to contend. If there is a real God strong person, the hell will be much more difficult.


    "Ghost emperor, I''m sure I can''t give it to you. If you have the ability, you can take it back by yourself. If you want to fight me, then you will. However, if you rely on yourself alone, I''m afraid there''s no hope. Our strength is between Bozhong and Bozhong. Even if you fight for three days and nights, you can''t beat me. I advise you not to do useless work." Qingtian said faintly, The ghost emperor of the hell is strong, but it is impossible to win him unless there is an external force.


    At this time, the venerable Gavin was also staring at the devil. If the devil continued to fight, he would have to stop it. His words had been said. The devil still didn''t give him face. He could only help the Optimus general to defeat the devil''s spirit.


    At this time, the sky suddenly cracked, and a voice slowly sounded, "Zen, I think you are impatient. My underground house didn''t provoke you. You dare to provoke my underground house. If you dare to do it today, my underground house will flatten your Zen."


    This voice, with supreme dignity, was like the master of the world. It oppressed the world and made everyone dare not breathe. Some civilians in the kingdom of Jin couldn''t help kneeling down.


    "Who?" the venerable Gavin and the general of Optimus changed their faces. They even felt danger in this voice, and it was still a great danger, as if the master of that voice could kill them.

 Chapter 334

    After hearing the voice, the devil suddenly looked happy, "see the emperor."


    The sound from the space crack is the sound of Shen waves.


    Shen Lang''s current killing point can''t summon anyone at all. After exterminating Lingyin sect, Shen Lang only obtained less than 800000 killing points, so he didn''t summon, but saved them for emergencies.


    As for this momentum, Shen Lang only made use of the functions of the system to create a powerful aura, which cost 100000 killing points. The purpose is to deter. If Zen is really stubborn, he is ready to really destroy Zen. Although Zen is not weak, it is still possible if all hell is sent out, Although the four countries in Outland are in an alliance state, he really didn''t pay attention to it. He just didn''t want to have too much impact and let the hell be hated by everyone.


    It is only a few years since the birth of Tiandao diagram seal and Tianzun. Now he has to actively prepare for the war and compete for the Tiandao map.


    Hearing the devil''s words, Optimus and the Gavin venerable Qi changed their looks. They turned out to be the Tianqi Rensheng emperor of the underground. The Tianqi Rensheng emperor of the underground has always been a mysterious existence. None of them knew the specific strength of Tianqi Rensheng emperor. Although Tianqi Rensheng emperor exposed his strength in the last event of Xingchen Pavilion, they felt that it should be more than that, How can a strong man who coordinates the ghost emperor and the king of hell have only this strength, and now the momentum shown by the emperor Rensheng of Tianqi proves their guess.


    Qingtian God will feel that the strength of Qi Rensheng emperor on this day should be no less than that of the emperor of their eternal life hall.


    Optimus looked gloomy. He didn''t know what to do now. If he was so soft, he was a little unwilling. After all, the strength of the devil king of Venus was very strong. A strong man who broke the second world was a great help. Even for the power of the eternal life hall, he could increase his strength.


    "Well, you go and take away the devil king of Venus and give it to me." Shen Lang''s voice came out slowly from the crack in the space.


    The devil nodded, respectfully saluted, sneered at the giant God and left across the void.


    The Gavin venerable looked uncertain. Finally, he nodded with his hands folded in the direction of Shen Lang and left here. He still didn''t dare to violate Shen Lang''s majesty and chose to give way.


    Only Optimus stood alone in the cold wind and didn''t know what to do.


    Finally, Optimus gave in, because he felt that the momentum from the space crack was becoming stronger and stronger, and a trace of cold sweat was seeping from his forehead.


    "Hum" Optimus gave a cold hum and tore open the space to leave.


    The fate of the devil king of David''s heaven was very tragic. He was in heaven and hell. Finally, he didn''t escape from the hands of the underworld. He could only roar up to the sky and be taken away by the devil.


    With the departure of the people, the space cracks in the sky over the kingdom of Jin slowly closed up, and the momentum of threatening the heavens dissipated in the sky over the kingdom of Jin.


    The Lord of the underworld appeared to scare away the two strong people who broke the second boundary, and let the world finally know the strength of the Lord of the underworld. Everyone began to be secretly vigilant. They felt that the mystery of the underworld must not be shown.


    ...


    With the passage of time and the passing of spring, Zhenwu mainland has calmed down. Three years have passed in the blink of an eye. In these three years, there have been large and small events on the mainland, the most of which is the fight between the righteous and the demons. Sometimes the cave and inheritance of some ancient strong people are discovered, which will lead to a war between the righteous and the demons, Of course, the broken strong of the right way and the evil way didn''t make a move. Most of them were the wars of the strong in the virtual world, and occasionally there were the moves of the strong in Xianwu.


    In the past three years, the strength of Shen Lang and the underground people has increased to varying degrees. Shen Lang has reached the state of great success of Xianwu and is one step closer to the broken state.


    As for the hell kings, they have stepped into the realm of immortal martial arts. Even Yan Guiren and pangban have reached the great success of immortal martial arts. Most of their progress is due to the great dream Heart Sutra and the enlightenment stone. The great dream Heart Sutra has become more and more mysterious. Previously, Shen Lang only thought that although the great dream Heart Sutra can create dreams in different worlds for people to practice, But with in-depth understanding, those dreams turned out to be real.


    For example, the sword world entered by Xuantian evil emperor is a real world, and Xuantian evil emperor actually met creatures in that world, and the strength of creatures in that world is not weak. Although it is not as high as the plane force of Zhenwu mainland, the strongest ones there also have the cultivation of Xianwu realm.


    There are two strong people in that world, namely, Daozu and Jianzu. Both of them are in the realm of great success of Xianwu and are already the rulers of that world. Both of them are practicing in a small space in the Daojian world. They have created a force called Daojian God Dynasty, which rules the whole Daojian world. Most of the martial arts in the Daojian world practice the skills of Dao and sword, Few people practice other skills.


    Xuantian evil emperor just observed the world and left. The strength of those people is still too weak. If he appears in that world, he may have to be confessed by those people as gods.


    After Xuantian evil emperor discovered this, he told Shen lang. after hearing this, Shen Lang was surprised. It was really a major discovery. Then Shen Lang gave instructions to people in the hell to try to see their dreams.


    However, some people did not find anything in their dreams. Only the evil world entered by the devil and Buddha industry has a trace of the shadow of living creatures. However, although it is a dream, the world inside is very large. They only found a trace, but time does not allow them to stay in that world for a long time, And dreams don''t enter as soon as you want. It takes a long time to enter each time.


    Shen Lang also tried to enter the dream, but since Xianlu was closed, Shen Lang couldn''t get in at all, or even other dreams, which made his newly raised interest fade gradually.


    Shen Lang didn''t let Xuantian evil emperor and others kill the creatures in the dream, because Shen Lang still had to be careful before he knew everything in the dream.


    He feels that there are more and more strange things now. He guesses that he may reach his strength and contact more unknown things. When his strength is low, he can''t touch it. When his strength is high, he can contact the mystery of the world.


    Just when the Zhenwu continent was in chaos, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the boundless sea area outside the Outland. The closer those shadows were to the shore, the clearer their influence was. When those shadows were less than 10000 meters from the shore, they could finally see the faces of those shadows.


    There are countless ships, each of which is very large, even comparable to the cruise ships of previous lives.

 Chapter 335

    At this time, there were some ordinary fishermen on the sea. Those fishermen looked stunned when they saw the ships like a dark torrent.


    However, when they were stunned, those ships had come to them, but they didn''t mean to stop at all, but fiercely hit them.


    "Ah!"


    Some fishermen who didn''t hurry to escape turned their boats over and fell into the sea. Those boats rowed around them and were indifferent to those fishermen who fell into the sea. Even some young people on some boats sneered at the struggling fishermen in the sea and quietly watched their masterpieces.


    The endless sea is very large, which surrounds the whole Zhenwu continent. The direction of these ships is to land from the direction of the eastern region.


    Outside the eastern region, there is the spirit nation, which is also a country like the Jin State. However, most of the martial artists in the spirit nation are martial artists who practice spiritual law, so they are called the spirit nation.


    At this time, the lingzu country has not received the news of the return of overseas people, because the Outland is too large and very desolate. Those who live by the sea are just ordinary people. They live by fishing, and few martial artists come here, because there are no resources needed by martial artists near the sea.


    After those huge ships came to the shore, a large number of people fell from the ship to the ground like locusts.


    Most of the overseas fighters returned this time, and only some civilians who could not learn martial arts stayed overseas.


    Some strong people above the cave virtual environment floated in the air one after another, commanding the landing of the disciples under the door.


    After a day''s rest, all overseas people have recovered their spirits. This time, the people who returned from overseas have been floating on the sea for nearly four years. Some people with weak mind almost collapsed.


    At night, no less than fifty people in a village sat around a huge square.


    Where are more than ten people sitting in the middle of the crowd? They are surrounded by the crowd. Those outside the crowd quietly listen to the conversation of more than ten people in the middle.


    "Lord Feng, we have come back from Zhenwu mainland. I hope we can work together and not lead to any contradictions because of our immediate interests. Zhenwu mainland is no better than overseas. It is our world and we can do whatever we want. But the forces here are complex. If we still play a small mind, I''m afraid we will repeat the mistakes of ancient times "Rut." a cold-blooded middle-aged man said with his eyes shining.


    The man''s name is Qi Fei. He is the head of Lingxiao gate, one of the 36 ancient tribes.


    In ancient times, Lingxiao gate was as famous as the twenty-one forces. It was similar to Lingyin sect. It was defeated by the twenty-one forces. Lingxiao gate was both right and evil. It did whatever it wanted. Because of the defeat, some remaining strong members of Lingxiao gate went abroad and left a legacy for Lingxiao gate.


    After ten thousand years of cultivation and recovery, they have now recovered some of their strength in the past. Although they are almost the same as the most powerful period in ancient times, they are not weak. If they locate the power level, they can be regarded as the level of Lingyin sect.


    Qi Fei is the leader of Tianmo sect, Feng Yongheng.


    Some people of the Tianmo sect fled after the seal of the king of heavenly demons. After all, the war in ancient times was very chaotic. It was not unusual for some strong Xianwu to escape. After all, people were fighting in disorder at that time and had no time to pursue and kill those who escaped.


    Feng Yongheng is wearing black armor and his face is covered by a helmet. Only one eye is exposed, giving people an endless sense of mystery. Next to Feng Yongsheng''s chair stands a square sky painting halberd with a length of about two meters. The square sky painting halberd exudes a huge momentum and domineering.


    "I don''t care about the gains and losses of interests, but I must save the ancestor of our heavenly demon sect, the king of the mighty devil. I hope you can help me. As long as the ancestor of our sect, the king of the mighty devil, can be saved, I can give some interests to you." Feng Yongheng''s voice is cold and has no feelings.


    Hearing Feng Yongheng''s words, the rest of those in power nodded and agreed. The devil king of Dawei was known as the strongest in ancient times. If they had the help of the devil king of Dawei, they would increase their strength. No one would disagree. They didn''t worry about whether saving the devil king of Dawei would affect their interests, because there were cards in each of their forces, I''m not afraid of Tianmo sect''s repentance at all. At that time, Tianmo sect will suffer.


    At this time, an old man sitting with Feng Yongheng said, "you guys, since we have finished talking about the cooperation, let''s start. The eastern region is the location of my wushengjiao, and the place where we landed this time is also the eastern region. Let''s go to my wushengjiao''s residence first, fall down and start rescuing Dawei Tianmo king?"


    "Yes, with a place to stay, we can carry out our plan without worries. The Tiandao map is sealed by Tianzhu sword statue. We still have some time. This time we must recover the honor of the ancient times." another person in charge of the magic knife sect said.


    "Well, that''s settled. This is the territory of the spirit clan in the Outland. Let''s send someone to talk with the spirit clan now. I believe they won''t stop us. The spirit clan is an ancient force. They certainly don''t want to settle down. We can reach cooperation with them and attack the Central Plains together."


    ...


    Three days later, outside the border of the eastern region, a large number of troops of the spiritual nation suddenly appeared. Those soldiers were all wearing armor and holding long swords. Their momentum soared into the sky. They were terrified of war. The indigenous people in the outer region were fierce and eager for war. Therefore, although the number was not as large as that of the Qianwu Empire, they were brave.


    The Qianwu Empire received the news of the action of the lingzu state at the first time. Relying on Shanwang Ji Wudao, he quickly organized the imperial army to form an array at the border to guard against the lingzu state.


    When the army of the lingzu state came to the border of the eastern region, the three countries in other outer regions also took action. There were large armies in the northern region of Jin, the southern region of Nanman and the western region of Luocha.


    The sudden action of the four foreign countries shrouded the whole Zhenwu continent in a tense atmosphere. The Qianwu Empire moved on hearing the wind. The garrison of the four foreign countries did not dare to neglect it at all. They all faced off with the people of the four foreign countries vigilantly at the border.


    At this time, Shen Lang also received the news. In the room, Shen Lang stood in front of the window, frowned and said, "do the four countries in Outland really assemble their troops to attack the Central Plains?"


    Yuan Zhenyang nodded solemnly and said, "well, it''s true. This is the news I got from an old friend. I''m visiting him. He received the news. After I knew it, he hurried back. I feel it''s not simple for the four countries of Outland to make this sudden move."


    "Although many wars have taken place in Zhenwu mainland in recent years and consumed a lot of strength, it is not that they can fight with the joint efforts of the four countries in Outland. There must be an unknown secret."


    After hearing yuan Zhenyang''s speculation, Shen Lang nodded and said in a cold voice, "then soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I hope those barbarians in Outland can bring me some fun."


    "By the way, how did you do with what I told you last time?"


    Yuan Zhenyang smiled faintly, "Young master Shen''s order, how dare I not complete it? Don''t worry, young master. Li mubai has been invited and decided to join our Shen family. His life in recent years is very miserable. Although he has broken through into Xianwu, in front of this great era, Xianwu strongman can barely protect himself. He also wants to join a force, but he hasn''t decided yet, In addition to the reputation and strength of our Shen family, I just talked to him and he agreed. "


    Shen Lang was not surprised. He just fell in love with Li mubai''s potential. The way of heaven is changing. If he is right, Li mubai definitely has the potential to impact and break. However, if Li mubai doesn''t join, he won''t regret. After all, the Shen family is full of talents, and the strong people in the underground are like clouds. If he says something arrogant, he can''t show the true God. It''s not necessarily him to join the right way and the evil way The Shen family is the opponent of the underground government.


    Of course, Shen Lang doesn''t know about other forces, but there is definitely a strong real God in the eternal life hall. Shen Lang has never underestimated the eternal life hall. For so many years, the underground government hasn''t carried out killing wantonly, that is, it is afraid of the eternal life hall. He knows that the underground government should not make too much publicity before there is no strong real God in charge, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble, although if the strong real God is attached by the system There is no need to be afraid, but after all, his strength is not his own. He can only resist for a while, but not for a lifetime. Shen Lang will not act rashly until he is sure that he can kill the real God strong.


    This is a game. Both sides are accumulating strength. Only waiting for the final settlement can they decide whether they will win or lose.


    Shen Lang''s current killing point has accumulated to 3 million, but the system told him that 3 million is also difficult to summon the strong of the true God. It must trigger a large task to summon 100%, because the strong of the true God create a small world, which is many times more difficult than breaking the strong to come to the Zhenwu mainland, and even cause the resistance of the heaven, so the light It''s hard to do with killing points.


    After several years of continuous upgrading, the system has reached its limit. There are many functions in it. Shen Lang doesn''t know clearly, but Shen Lang knows that when he needs it, the system will trigger the function for him.


    Now the people in the hell have basically reached the realm of cave emptiness. The demon moon, the female emperor and Jue Wushen have already reached the peak of cave emptiness. They can enter the realm of Xianwu with only one foot at the door.


    Moreover, even the two xuanming elders with the worst potential have reached the early stage of cave emptiness with the help of Dayang Heart Sutra and Enlightenment stone. In recent years, the strength of the underground government can be said to have doubled, and Yuan Zhenyang and Jiansheng have stepped into the state of great success of immortal martial arts.


    But although they have made progress, Shen Lang knows that some of them have exhausted their potential. If there is no other adventure, I''m afraid the second elder xuanming can only stop at the realm of cave emptiness in his life. I''m afraid it''s difficult to break through Xianwu. Even if they can break through Xianwu, they can''t do it in a short time. At least it takes more than 100 years of accumulation.


    Shen Lang is also very satisfied with this. He can make the summoned character reach the strongest, and he is very kind and righteous. Although his character is more and more indifferent, he still has feelings for the summoned character. As long as these people are loyal to him, he will not treat anyone badly.


    The whole hell, including the ghost emperor, is no longer his opponent. He has become a real big boss. Although he is only the peak of Xianwu''s success, as long as he has a killing point and the function of attachment, even if the emperor is born now, he has the power of a war.


    Thinking of this, Shen Lang was excited. He almost didn''t lead him to help Tianzun break through the seal and fight with him.


    Yuan Zhenyang looked at Shen Lang''s back, and a shock flashed in his eyes. Just now, he felt a king''s presence and unparalleled momentum in Shen lang. he had never felt this momentum, but there was a feeling telling him that Shen Lang is unfathomable. Although they are in the same state, he knew that if Shen Lang wanted to kill him, Even with the help of the way of pushing and deriving, it is also a matter of several moves. In particular, when Shen Lang fought with the ancestors of Lingyin sect, the earth destroying sword appeared, which is even more frightening.


    Moreover, it is said that Shen Lang also has a sword. The sword has not been scabbard. No one knows what the sword is like, but he knows that when Shen Lang''s knives and swords come out together, it will definitely destroy the sky and destroy the earth and destroy life.


    Just as Shen Lang was talking to Yuan Zhenyang, two people came to the front door of the Shen family. They were both dressed in green robes and looked elegant. A wine pot was hung around each person''s waist, giving people a free and easy feeling.


    Seeing the two men, the guard of the Shen family asked, "what can I do for you, two?"


    Now the Shen family is no better than before. Even casual martial artists who want to visit the Shen family must be allowed. The Shen family has become a super power, and the rules of the big power must be established.


    Although the threshold of the Shen family is high, those martial arts practitioners don''t say anything. They would do the same if they were a small force. It would be disappointing if they didn''t have any pomp. However, the Shen family is still so approachable. As long as they are visiting martial arts practitioners, they will receive them, but Shen Mingming doesn''t receive them personally, It was received by some guests of the Shen family.


    Li Ming came forward and said, "two brothers, this is the master Qinglian Sword Fairy Li mubai. At the invitation of young master Shen, I come to join the Shen family. I hope you can help me pass it on."


    Li Ming has already retired from his youth and become stable. Over the years, he and Li mubai have traveled far and wide, and have seen too many intrigues and cruelties. He has long been no longer the ignorant youth when he first started his career.


    The younger generation as famous as Shen Lang basically have their own identities. Among them, the little immortal changletian has also been preparing to replace the leader of the Taoism of fortune. The remaining heroes in the original list have their own different positions in their respective forces. Shen Lang''s era has long passed.


    Many people are growing rapidly due to the changes of the way of heaven. Zhang Tianling, the leader of the Taoist School of fortune, broke through the realm of Xianwu a year ago and is ready to retire behind the scenes and become a supreme elder. The position of the leader is also ready to be passed to changletian. Moreover, the invitation of the Taoist School of fortune has been sent, and Shen Lang has also received the invitation sent by the Taoist School of fortune, I hope he will go to changletian''s succession ceremony.


    When the two guards heard Li Ming''s introduction, they looked very solemn. One of the guards quickly said, "it''s Qinglian Sword Fairy. Forgive me for being clumsy. Please wait a moment. I''ll inform the young master now."


    Not long after the guard went in, a hearty laugh came from the door of the Shen family, "the sword fairy came. I''m far from welcoming you. I hope to make atonement."


    Shen Lang was dressed in white and had a floating temperament, like a relegated fairy. He came out of the door of the Shen family with Yuan Zhenyang.


    Seeing Shen Lang, Li mubai smiled calmly and hugged his fist. "Childe Shen is too polite. I will be a member of the Shen family in the future. Please don''t despise me."


    "Ha ha, brother Li, when did you become so literate? It doesn''t agree with your character of Sword Fairy." Yuan Zhenyang laughed, stepped out from behind Shen Lang, came to Li mubai and said with an arch hand.


    "Hey, brother yuan, to tell you the truth, I''ve seen too many things on the mainland in recent years. If I continued my previous character, it would have turned into a pile of dead bones." Li mubai was also a strong man on the mainland in those years, but I didn''t expect the mainland to change so quickly. In a short time, the strong Xianwu and the hidden old monsters competed to be born, making him become the last, If he hadn''t kept a low profile for so many years, he would have been killed.


    "Brother Li, in fact, you don''t have to. The Shen family will be your backer in the future. Young master Shen doesn''t have so many red tape. Just do it as you like. If there''s any trouble, the Shen family will solve everything for you."


    Yuan Zhenyang, as a prodigy, has long understood the sophistication of the world. Shen Lang can''t say these words for Shen lang. because of his identity, even if Shen Lang is approachable, he can''t pay attention to his image. If he goes on to say these words, he can only replace Shen Lang and say some words to win the hearts of the people.


    Li mubai punched Shen Lang and said he accepted Shen Lang.

 Chapter 336

    In the early morning of the next day, Shen Lang was ready to go to the grand ceremony of succession to the throne of changletian, the Taoist priest of fortune.


    Shen Lang didn''t bring many people on this trip to the Taoist School of fortune, but only yuan Zhenyang and Li mubai. As for the demon moon sword saint, they were left in the Shen family by Shen Lang. The Shen family is not what it used to be. There must be strong people in charge. Shen Lang has two immortals, Yuan Zhenyang and Li mubai. It''s enough for ostentation. With his own strength, no one will ignore it.


    The three did not ride horses, but walked directly in the air. At the last hero meeting, it took Shen Lang and others almost half a month to ride horses to the Chuanghua Taoist gate. This time, the three arrived in more than a day.


    Flying in the air does not have to travel mountains and rivers. You can directly come to the gate of fortune in a straight line.


    When they came to the sky above the Taoist gate of creation, Shen Lang fell down. After all, the Taoist gate of creation is a big force. Shen Lang should give face. Not to mention today''s big day, Shen Lang doesn''t want people to think he doesn''t respect the Taoist gate of creation.


    It''s nothing if it''s just a natural Taoist school, but the three Taoist schools share the same spirit. Even in Shen Lang''s current identity, we can''t ignore it. Don''t think that the Taoist school is not as powerful as Buddhism in Zhenwu mainland, but the Taoist school can''t be ignored. In ancient times, the Taoist school and the Buddhist school were the two most powerful Taoist schools. The Buddhist school has eight heavenly dragons, while the Taoist school has Sanqing Taoist respect.


    Sanqing daozun is the founder of sandaomen. Sanqing is the first heaven Jue daozun, the second earth Jue daozun and the third people Jue daozun.


    There are many versions of the specific strength of the three Taoist zuns. Some people say that Sanqing Taoist Zun has reached the true God, while others say that the three of them are only one step away from the true God. However, Sanjue Taoist Zun has long disappeared in the world. No one knows where they have gone, but they have lost their trace when the demon clan is destroyed, so the specific information can''t be studied.


    However, the Taoist gate has always been very strong. Even when Tianlong Temple oppresses the heavens, the three Taoist gates have not declined at all. Because the Taoist gate has a pure heart and few desires, he practices the Taoist way of quiet and inaction, and has not had too much dispute with Tianlong temple, but no one dares to underestimate the Taoist gate. Although the Taoist gate sometimes shows some style that ordinary people should have for fame and wealth, However, we all understand that even saints can''t avoid vulgarity in the face of fame and wealth. It''s not shocking that people in daomen have desires. However, it''s undeniable that although daomen have selfish desires, they haven''t heard any gossip on the mainland. Most people have a very good impression of daomen and are very respectful to daomen.


    At this time, there are a large number of people in front of the Taoist gate. After receiving the Taoist gate''s invitation, many forces in the eastern region rushed to the gate. The Taoist gate pays attention to form. Every grand ceremony will invite many people in the Jianghu to watch, because this is to affirm a person''s identity. The more people come to the grand ceremony of changletian''s succession, the higher their affirmation of changletian, It also represents the attitude of Jianghu people towards Taoism.


    As soon as Shen Lang fell down, those people saw it. Then they changed their looks and hurriedly made way for a road, with fearful eyes shining in their eyes.


    Shen Lang''s current prestige can be described as imposing on the world. No one dares to disrespect Shen Lang except the strongest one at the level of breaking. Shen Lang''s reputation has reached the peak in Zhenwu mainland. Even if the Shen family wanders in the Jianghu, no one dares to provoke him, but the Shen family also inherits Shen Lang''s hypocritical character and is kind to others. Many Shen family disciples, Have gained many reputations on the mainland.


    Shen Lang took yuan Zhenyang and came to the gate of the Taoist gate of fortune. At this time, an elder of the Taoist gate of fortune was received in front of the gate of the Taoist gate of fortune. Seeing Shen Lang, the elder quickly saluted and said, "childe Shen is coming. Please come in quickly. Lord Zhang has been looking forward to childe Shen."


    Shen Lang nodded with a smile and said, "Taoist priest, it''s my honor to let Lord Zhang miss you."


    The elder''s face was filled with joy. Shen Lang''s face was so proud that their Taoist sect was glorious. Although their Taoist sect was a great force, the Shen family was the most powerful force in Zhenwu mainland.


    The elder didn''t dare to neglect. Although Shen Lang was polite, he didn''t dare to be careless. He personally took Shen Lang and his three people to the door of fortune.


    Looking at the plants and trees of the Taoist door of fortune, Shen Lang couldn''t help but sigh. When he came, he came as a younger generation. Unexpectedly, he came here again. He had changed his identity to equality.


    All the way through the pavilions and pavilions, I came to the Great Hall of creation. At this time, there were many people sitting in the Great Hall of creation, including people from the other two doors, as well as various top powerful family owners and leaders.


    There are countless forces in the eastern region. Although Shen Lang has not contacted those forces, he also knows something from the Shen family''s intelligence.


    When Shen Lang walked into the hall, all the people in the hall looked over. When they saw Shen Lang, they looked stunned. Then they looked different. Some looked complex and some looked bad. The rise of the Shen family would certainly infringe on the interests of some people, but those forces dared to be angry because of the power of the Shen family, Many people are very unhappy to see Shen Lang here this time, but they just think about it in their hearts, but no one dares to show it.


    Shen Lang has long been aware of the changes in people''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything. If these small characters behave themselves, they''ll be fine. If they dare to think carefully in the back, he doesn''t mind slapping them to death.


    Zhang Tianling, who sat high in the throne, stood up when Shen Lang came in and said in a clear voice: "ha ha, you are coming, Mr. Shen. Changletian has been saying in my ear that if Mr. Shen doesn''t come, his grand ceremony of succession is not perfect. I''m relieved if you come."


    Shen Lang shook his head and smiled. Zhang Tianling''s words, he didn''t know what changletian wanted him to do. It''s not a matter of face. As a genius competing for glory with Shen Lang, Shen Lang has now stood at the top of the mainland. His coming represents Shen Lang''s affirmation of changletian.


    If the Shen family sends someone else, it means that Shen Lang disdains changletian. This will hurt changletian''s self-confidence.


    Shen Lang lifted the fan upside down and said, "leader Zhang is too proud of the boy. How can I not come to the grand ceremony of brother Changle''s succession? I have a good feeling for brother Changle."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Zhang Tianling''s smile became brighter. Shen Lang''s words virtually raised changletian''s identity, which is very good for changletian''s reputation in the future.


    Don''t underestimate Shen Lang''s identity. Shen Lang''s words are more valuable than gold. If he said these words to a casual martial artist, that casual martial artist will be famous in the mainland immediately.


    Who doesn''t know that Shen Lang has become the overlord of the world at the age of 22. If the older generation said this, it might have a little impact, but it''s definitely not as much as Shen Lang''s words.


    The guests in the hall did not dare to neglect. As soon as Zhang Tianling''s voice fell, the guests began to say hello to Shen lang. Shen Lang nodded with a smile. No matter what they thought in their hearts, Shen Lang''s tolerance still showed.

 Chapter 337

    Shen Lang and others chatted in the hall. At this time, the facilities needed to be prepared for the succession ceremony outside have been almost ready.


    Most people in the hall are sitting with them. There are only a few people in focus, including Shen Lang, Yuan Zhenyang and Li mubai.


    "Yuan Daoyou, I didn''t expect to see you for three years. Your strength has reached the state of great success of Xianwu. Congratulations," Zhang Tianling said.


    He didn''t expect that Yuan Zhenyang''s strength had improved so quickly after joining the Shen family. He still knew the mystery of Yuan Zhenyang. Especially in the past two years, after the rumor that yiyouzi and Yuan Zhenyang were friends was firmly established, Zhang Tianling and other people from the National People''s Congress admired yuan Zhenyang even more. Why didn''t they make great efforts to attract yuan Zhenyang, If yuan Zhenyang were brought over, would their power now also have a great success of immortal martial arts and a strong person close to the true God.


    Everyone is envious of Shen Lang, and his own strength is already incomparably strong. He also has yuan Zhenyang and yiyouzi. In addition, Li mubai has taken refuge. It can be said that the current power of the Shen family is no less than Tianlong temple and sandaomen. It can be regarded as four sects and five ethnic groups, which are worse than them.


    While Shen Lang and others were chatting, there was a sudden sound of music at the Taoist gate of fortune. The sound of music was not like the music in the music workshop, but with a trace of mystery.


    Shen Lang knew that this sound should be the special music sound for the grand ceremony of Taoist succession.


    When Zhang Tianling heard the voice, he looked solemn. Then he stood up and said, "everyone, the ceremony of succession to the throne is about to begin. Please move to the back mountain ancestral land of our creation Taoism."


    The people stood up one after another, followed Zhang Tianling and walked towards the mountain behind the gate of fortune.


    The back mountain ancestral land is a special place for the throne ceremony of the leader of the Taoist School of creation. There is a keepsake left by the ancestor of the Taoist School of creation, Tianjue Taoist. It is a strange stone recording the "formula of regeneration of creation" of the religious skill of the Taoist School of creation.


    No one knows what that strange stone that records the formula of creation and regeneration is. People only know that those who want to practice the formula of creation and regeneration must understand it in front of that strange stone. Those who can understand it can learn the formula of creation and regeneration.


    The formula of creation and regeneration was created by Tianjue Taoist Zun. It is a very powerful skill. It is said that when practiced to the extreme, it can even be reborn with broken limbs and greatly increase its life. It can be said to be an absolute supreme skill.


    Shen Lang and others followed Zhang Tianling through the thick fog and came to the back mountain of the Taoist gate of creation. At this time, the back mountain was ready for the viewing seat. Shen Lang and others sat in their own positions under the arrangement of the elders of the Taoist gate of creation.


    The closer to the throne, the more noble his status is. At this time, Shen Lang''s position is only under the heads of Xuantian Taoism and Taiyi Taoism.


    Although Shen Lang''s identity is a little higher than the two, the three gates are connected with each other. It is impossible for the Tao of creation to put Shen Lang above the other two gates.


    At this time, Shen langcai saw where the sound of mysterious music came from. It was actually from the strange stone of the Taoist gate of creation. He didn''t know what method the Taoist gate of creation used to make the strange stone emit music.


    The strange stone is about three meters high. It is oval in shape, narrow from top to bottom and wide in the middle. It is like a large egg. There is nothing special about the strange stone, except that there are five big characters written on the stone wall, "the formula of creation and regeneration". Those words give people a mysterious smell. Shen Lang runs the power of the yuan God and wants to have a look at the strange stone, It was blocked out by the mysterious smell emitted by the strange stone.


    "Eh! This stone is not simple." Shen Lang glanced at the strange stone with great interest and said slowly.


    Yuan Zhenyang and Li mubai also looked at it. Then they looked at the stone in surprise like Shen Lang.


    Yuan Zhenyang pinched his fingers, finally shook his head, frowned and said, "I can''t figure out the origin of this stone. It shouldn''t be a simple thing."


    Shen Lang smiled faintly and didn''t continue to study the strange stone. Even if it was magical, it was also a thing of the Taoist door of creation. He could study it unless he could grab the fast stone. However, he just thought that he couldn''t grab it without conflict with the Taoist door of creation.


    Many people like Shen Lang and others are interested in the strange stone of the Taoist gate of fortune, but they are just surprised and don''t think about it.


    At this time, Zhang Tianling looked very serious and stepped onto the throne step by step. At this time, there was a table on the throne, on which was placed a jade sword. Shen Lang and others saw that the jade sword was engraved with two words, "fortune".


    The jade sword is the keepsake of the leader of the Taoist School of fortune. As long as Zhang Tianling gives the jade sword to changletian, he will complete the ceremony of ascending the throne.


    There are stone steps on all sides of the throne, leading to all directions. Just when Zhang Tianling picked up the jade sword, there was a sudden sound of footsteps on the stone steps on the side of Taipei. The footsteps were slow, very rhythmic and gave people a feeling of piety.


    As the fog dissipated, a figure appeared in front of everyone. It was a young man with elegant appearance and a smell of dust. He was wearing a navy blue Taoist robe and a Taoist crown. He looked serious and came to the throne step by step.


    "Changletian."


    Seeing that figure, everyone knows who the young man is. He is the protagonist of this event, the future leader of the Taoist door of fortune, and the little immortal "changletian".


    Looking at changletian at this time, Shen Lang smiled. At the beginning, the little immortal who attracted the admiration of countless girls was about to become a overlord. Shen Lang felt that time passed really quickly.


    It has been five years since he came to this world. He has changed from an astringent youth to a righteous Shen Lang and a murderous Lord of the underworld. I don''t know how these people who used to communicate with him will feel when his identity is revealed one day, and how many people will die in his hands.


    Shen Lang never thought that the underworld would coexist with others in the world. Either the underworld would become the Lord of the mainland or the underworld would be destroyed by others. That''s so simple.


    Changletian came to the throne and walked up to Zhang Tianling. He said solemnly, "changletian, the Taoist door of fortune, meet the master."


    Zhang Tianling looked solemn and said, "changletian, although you are my disciple, you will be the leader of the Taoist School of creation in the future. Everything should be based on the Taoist School of creation. Don''t act rashly. Can you remember clearly?"


    Changletian respectfully said, "I''d like to follow the teacher''s words. My disciples will focus on Taoism."


    "Well, now I''ll officially give you the jade sword. In the future, you will be the leader of the Taoist School of fortune. I hope you can make our Taoist school more prosperous." Zhang Tianling handed the jade sword to changletian as if he were taking an oath.


    Changletian endured the excitement in his heart and took the jade sword handed by Zhang Tianling with both hands.


    Seeing that changletian took the jade sword in his hand, everyone smiled. The grand ceremony of the leader''s accession to the throne was successfully completed.


    ...


    When the great ceremony of ascending the throne began on the side of the Taoist gate of fortune, a big war had begun at the border of the eastern region.


    More than 100000 troops fought with each other, and the blood waves were surging. Most of the senior generals of the Qianwu Empire were strong in the virtual environment, and they also rushed back and forth in the battlefield, but those generals were in danger, because there were many strange strong people in the camp of the spiritual nation. Each general of the Qianwu Empire had to deal with two or three people, which made them miserable.

 Chapter 338

    Wang Ji Wudao, the patron, stood on the podium and frowned at the battle below.


    At this time, in the war below, the Qianwu Empire has fallen into the disadvantage, because some generals of the Qianwu Empire have died one after another, and there have been riots in some battlefields. Without command, an army will become a mess. It will start to mess up when it is slightly impacted.


    "Ji Yong." Ji Wudao saw that the war was tight below and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Last general Ji Yong, what can I do for you?" a young general, wearing armor, jumped up from the stage, knelt on one knee and said with a fist.


    Ji Wudao held a command flag in his hand, shook his hand and still said to Ji Yong, "I order you to go down and support General Zhang. You don''t have to worry about the front battlefield. You just need to kill those strong people in the virtual environment of the lingzu country."


    "Yes, I will take command." Ji Yong reached out to catch the flag and replied loudly.


    ...


    Boom!!!


    Qianwu Empire suddenly opened the stronghold door and rode out.


    Ji Yong is the eldest son of Ji Wudao. As the son of Ji Wudao, the patron of the mountain, Ji Yong is also a warrior with strong strength. He has fought many big battles with Ji Wudao and is full of the smell of soldiers'' iron blood.


    The change of the lingzu state made the Qianwu Empire very vigilant. When the Zhenwu mainland was in turmoil, the four countries in Outland suddenly took action. It was definitely not simple.


    This morning, the lingzu Kingdom suddenly launched a war against the Qianwu empire. The two sides didn''t have much words at all, so they directly scuffled.


    The number of people in the Qianwu empire is a little more. The army is about 70000, while the lingzu country is only 30000. The armies of both sides are the leading forces. The real big forces have not come yet, but in this way, the lingzu country has no patience and directly goes to war with Ji Wudao without hesitation.


    Ji Wudao didn''t know why the lingzu country was so radical, but he could only fight. However, as the war continued, he suddenly found that the senior generals of his Qianwu empire began to die in a large area, many of them were the leaders of the thousand people team.


    The commander strength of those thousand people teams is probably around Huaxu. Although Huaxu strongmen are no longer strong, they are not too weak. In the face of war in such countries, these Huaxu strongmen play a greater role than a cave strongman, because they command the army, and the cave strongmen can only be used as high-end combat power.


    This time, Ji Wudao had only seven cave virtual strongmen. The seven cave virtual strongmen were the leaders of the ten thousand people team. Each of them was responsible for commanding the scheduling of their own battlefield. They had no time to support the leaders of the thousand people team.


    Looking at the death of the leaders of the thousands of troops, the strong men in Dongxu began to be anxious. They were responsible for the overall situation, but the operation of the soldiers below needed the dispatching of the generals who transformed the virtual environment. Without the dispatching of the generals who transformed the virtual environment, they could not meet the orders and prohibitions, and an army could not be unified at the first time, so it was not far from defeat.


    Just as those weak and powerful people were worried, a loud roar came from the rear of the Qianwu empire.


    Then people saw a horse flying quickly. The horse of the cavalry was blood red, bright red as blood, and the breath from his nose was white. It was very divine. The people on the horse were wearing black armor, glittering with metal luster under the sunlight, their cheeks were wrapped in the helmet, and their hands were holding a sky shaking hammer. It was preliminarily estimated that each hammer had to weigh hundreds of kilograms.


    However, the weight of the two hammers together could not affect the speed of the blood red horse.


    "Get out of my way." just came to the edge of the battlefield, Ji Yong roared and rode into the battlefield.


    Seeing that it was Ji Yong, all the soldiers shouted one after another with high momentum.


    Bang!!!


    As soon as a general of the Reiki Kingdom met Ji Yong, he was hammered and flew out. When the general of the Reiki Kingdom landed, he was already dead.


    Feng Yongheng held Fang Tian''s Halberd and looked at Ji Yong who was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. He frowned and asked, "general Nangong, who is that young general?"


    Beside Feng Yongheng stood a middle-aged man wearing general armor and a cloak on his back. This middle-aged man was the vanguard commander of the lingzu country, Nangong impermanent.


    Hearing Feng Yongheng''s question, Nangong impermanence said slowly, "this person is the eldest son of Naji Wudao. He is called Ji Yong, who is unparalleled in courage."


    After knowing Ji Yong''s identity, Feng Yongheng hid a trace of cruelty in the corner of his mouth behind his helmet. "It''s interesting. Unexpectedly, this man is young and has reached the realm of cave emptiness. It seems that Zu Di is indeed a treasure land of outstanding spirits."


    At this time, Ji Yong is like a fierce tiger down the mountain. There is no one under his hand. Even those forces who return from overseas drink their hatred under Ji Yong''s earthshaking hammer.


    "Brothers, if you kill with me, you will lead you to flatten all these barbarian countries and return peace to our Central Plains." Ji Yong became more and more brave, and directly inserted into the hinterland of the enemy with the momentum of killing those strong forces in the lingzu country and overseas.


    At this time, Ji Wudao, who was standing on the high platform of the camp of Qianwu Empire, couldn''t help looking a little changed when he saw Ji Yong killing into the enemy''s hinterland, "no, yong''er is too reckless."


    Ji Wudao didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly handed over the commander''s flag to the deputy general, flew up and flew in the direction of Ji Yong.


    When Ji Yong rushed into the hinterland of the lingzu army, Feng Yongheng took the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand and said in a cold voice, "I''m playing with that boy. I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes, Lord Feng," Nangong impermanence said respectfully.


    Although Nangong impermanence is the supreme commander, he still needs to be worse in the face of Feng Yongheng. Feng Yongheng is the leader of Tianmo sect. He is just an ordinary general. Although his strength is not weak, he dare not disrespect Feng Yongheng.


    Boom!!!


    Ji Yong wielded the earth shaking hammer and instantly beat a general of the lingzu country into meat. Then Ji Yong didn''t look at it and continued to kill other generals of the lingzu country.


    Just as Ji Yong was about to kill the leader of the lingzu state with another hammer, a bright light suddenly appeared in the sky, and then a huge momentum burst out. A square sky painted halberd fell from the sky and cut towards Ji Yong.


    Ji Yong''s reaction was not slow. In an instant, the double hammer was held high and blocked the chopping of Fang Tianhua halberd.


    "Boy, your reaction is not bad. You should have just entered the cave empty state. I don''t bully you. I''ll suppress my strength in the cave empty state. If you can take my ten moves, I''ll spare you from dying. How about it?" Feng Yongheng is very interested in Ji Yong. He has been abroad for too long, and he has a sullen spirit in his heart that needs to be vented, Seeing Ji Yong this time, he couldn''t help teasing.


    Ji Yong looks angry. Feng Yongheng looks down on him. He thinks he is the son of a noble prince. He has a prominent life experience and unique talent. He has reached the state of emptiness in less than 30. Although it has something to do with Ji Wudao''s resource support and the change of heaven, it is undeniable that he is also a genius, even compared with the top ten talents in the list, He is not weak at all. How can he not be angry when he is so underestimated today.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, I''ll fight. You suppress your strength. Don''t blame me for my invincibility when you lose." Ji Yong said ruthlessly.


    "Oh?"


    Feng Yongheng raised his eyebrows and then smiled, "yes, if you can win me, I will not only spare you from death, but also let the lingzu country retreat now."

 Chapter 339

    Feng Yongheng is the leader of Tianmo sect. His strength has already entered the realm of Xianwu. If he really wanted to defeat Ji Yong, it was very simple, but he didn''t do that. In fact, at the moment when Feng Yongheng saw Ji Yong, he thought of a plot to defeat the vanguard troops of Qianwu empire.


    That is to use Ji Yong to lead Ji Wudao out. Ji Wudao is the supreme commander of the vanguard troops of the Qianwu Empire and the Grand Marshal of the eastern region. If he can kill Ji Wudao, the eastern region will be defeated. Even if the Qianwu Empire reacts, it is not in a hurry.


    Boom!!!


    Feng Yongheng didn''t say anything. He started directly. The halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand suddenly chopped out, holding the boundless power to chop down at Ji Yong.


    "Drink." Ji Yong''s Qi was transported to the Dantian, and his true Qi burst out. The soldiers around him were shocked and flew one after another. A pair of celestial hammers in his hands were crossed on his head to resist Feng Yongheng''s Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Click!!! The ground cracked, Ji Yong''s horse leaped back under his crotch, while Ji Yong''s hands holding the hammer were shaking.


    "How could it be? How could it be so strong?" Ji Yong felt the numbness from his hands, which made him look different. He knew that Feng Yongheng really didn''t use his power to surpass Dongxu, but in the same level, the man wearing armor opposite him made him lose with one move. If he did more moves, wouldn''t he be defeated.


    The fight between the two was between lightning and flint, and Ji Wudao had just flown from the high platform.


    Feng Yongheng took a faint look at Ji Wudao, who flew here at a high speed in the far direction, stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, "boy, your father is coming soon. I hope you can wait until he comes."


    "Halberd fights the world"


    The halberd painted by Fang Tian in Feng Yongheng''s hand rotates and suddenly sweeps out towards Ji Yong. Where the halberd blade passes, the space vibrates and the sound of gas explosion is deafening.


    Bang!!! In the face of Feng Yongheng''s attack, Ji Yong can''t avoid it at all. He can only defend passively, but Feng Yongheng''s attack is stronger than the one just now.


    Ji Yong''s double hammer just collided with Feng Yongheng''s Fang Tianhua halberd. Ji Yong flew out of the horse like a shell.


    Poof!!! Ji Yong, who was spraying blood and flying in the air, suffered internal injury from Feng Yongheng''s powerful halberd, and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Although Feng Yongheng has suppressed his strength in the realm of cave emptiness, it is not something that Ji Yong, who has just stepped into cave emptiness, can resist. Feng Yongheng is not invincible at the same level, but he is definitely not weak. Overseas places are dangerous and people''s hearts are dangerous. Feng Yongheng can be the leader of the heavenly demon sect, but he has been killed all the way. His combat power is very strong. Although Ji Yong has never fought less, But after all, the age is still too young, even worse than Feng Yongheng.


    Just after landing, Ji Yong stood up and looked at Feng Yongheng with vigilance.


    Now Ji Yong knows that the man who painted halberd with Fang Tian is definitely not from the lingzu country. He has fought with Ji Wudao against the lingzu country for ten years, but he has never seen Feng Yongheng, so he guesses that the mysterious strong man who painted halberd with Fang Tian is definitely not from the lingzu country.


    "Hehe, the fighting consciousness is very strong, but that''s it." Feng Yongheng''s eyes have seen Ji Wudao coming soon. He''s not going to wait. He killed Ji Yong first and is going to kill Ji Wudao.


    Ji Wudao has also broken through the realm of Xianwu in recent years. Ji Wudao itself is a talented person. Otherwise, it is impossible to cultivate to the realm of cave emptiness when Zhenwu mainland is in the most decline. Later, after the change of Tiandao, Ji Wudao has made rapid progress all the way, just like Zhang Tianling, the leader of fortune Taoism, broke through to the realm of Xianwu a year ago.


    Ji Wudao, who flew to Ji Yong at a high speed, saw that Ji Yong was beaten and vomited blood by Feng Yongheng, and then saw that Feng Yongheng suddenly attacked Ji Yong. Ji Wudao couldn''t help roaring, "stop it."


    The rolling sound shook the world, but Ji Wudao''s words did not make Feng Yongheng stop at all, but turned into a residual shadow, which suddenly appeared in front of Ji Yong. In his hand, Fang Tianhua halberd suddenly stabbed out, and a cold flash flashed. Ji Yong was stabbed through his chest by the halberd tip without any resistance.


    "Yong''er." seeing Ji Yong picked by Feng Yongheng on the halberd tip, Ji wudaojai was ready to crack. Ji Yong was the most successful of his sons, and he was also the one he focused on cultivating and preparing to pass on the throne. Unexpectedly, he would die here, which raised a surge of hatred in his heart.


    Ji Wudao was originally a fierce general who fought on the battlefield all year round. Now after his son''s death and the smell of iron and blood on him, even the momentum emitted by the battle of 100000 troops was suppressed by Ji Wudao''s killing intention.


    "I''ll kill you. I''ll kill your nine families and make your life worse than death." at this time, Ji Wudao has lost some reason. If it''s normal, Ji Wudao will never lose his reason like now. Ji Wudao itself is a veteran who has fought and killed for many years. There should be some cold and quiet, but Ji Yong''s death makes Ji Wudao lose his mind.


    If Ji Wudao could calm down at this time, the first thing to do was not revenge, but to return to the rear and continue to command the army. However, he hated the sky and couldn''t calm down at all. He didn''t go back to command the army, but broke out and fought with Feng Yongheng.


    Both of them are strong in the realm of Xianwu Xiaocheng. The power of the war is also earth shaking. Sometimes the aftermath of their attack makes the soldiers below die and suffer heavy casualties.


    The Deputy General of Nangong impermanent and Ji Wudao, seeing the soldiers who were killed by the two people''s war, his face changed. Then he waved the flag in his hand and asked the soldiers to withdraw temporarily to avoid the aftermath of the two people''s war.


    At this time, the two sides lined up to confront each other. Everyone looked at the battle in the sky and cheered for their own people. The roars of 100000 people rushed into the sky, adding a point of awe to this bloody battlefield.


    Ji Wudao clenched his fist with his palm. Each fist shook the world and caused the void to tremble.


    Feng Yongheng did not show weakness. He waved a two meter long halberd in the square sky, and the wind of the tiger was blowing. Every blow seemed to kill the heavens.


    Bang!!!


    Ji Wudao suddenly hit a punch, and all the vitality of thousands of meters around him was attracted, condensed between Ji Wudao''s fists, and then hit Feng Yongheng.


    Feng Yongheng raised the halberd horizontally to resist Ji Wudao''s fist.


    Boom!!!


    The fist collided with Fang Tianhua halberd, sending out a terrible ripple, and the space was distorted.


    As the war continued, Ji Wudao had recovered a trace of reason, and her hatred dissipated.


    Ji Wudao is ready not to fight with Feng Yongheng. He is the commander of the first army. Now is not the time to fight the enemy.


    ...


    Just as Ji Wudao was preparing to retreat in the sky, a glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of several people in the crowd below.


    "Sect leader, let''s do it." a middle-aged man said to Qi Fei.


    Qi Fei nodded, "when Ji Wudao retreats, I''ll do it. That''s the best time to do it."

 Chapter 340

    Bang!!!


    Ji Wudao fought with Feng Yongheng, and they both retreated.


    The strength of the two of them is between Bozhong and Bozhong. No one can do anything at all.


    When Ji Wudao was fighting, Ji Yong''s body had been robbed by people on the side of the Qianwu empire.


    Ji Wudao is calm now. Although his son''s death still makes him very angry, he has to think about the overall situation. The Qianwu empire can develop only by relying on the territory of the Central Plains. The Central Plains is the root of the Qianwu Empire and should not be lost.


    Ji Wudao wanted to withdraw from the battlefield by the impact of fighting with Feng Yongheng, but at this time, two figures suddenly rushed out of the lingzu army.


    The two figures were in the realm of Xianwu. As soon as they rushed out, they attacked Ji Wudao.


    The sudden change surprised everyone, but Ji Wudao, as an immortal Wuqiang, made the fastest response in the face of the sudden sneak attack.


    Ji Wudao roared, and her true Qi burst out and attacked the two men with all her strength.


    Boom!!!


    The fight between the three broke the earth, and a terrible afterwave spread around.


    Ji Wudao spewed out a mouthful of blood and retreated quickly. Although he reacted, he was injured in the face of the full attack of two opponents of the same level.


    Just then, a cold flash appeared, and the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting fell suddenly.


    This halberd was very sudden. The attack time was very good. It was when Ji Wudao was exhausted.


    Poof!!! Fang Tian painted halberd across Ji Wudao''s chest and brought a blood mist.


    Ji Wudao''s body fell from the sky and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Marshal." when the generals of the Qianwu Empire saw that Ji Wudao was defeated by three Xianwu strongmen, their faces changed. Then the soldiers of the Qianwu Empire roared up and prepared to rescue Ji Wudao.


    But just when the soldiers were halfway there, a half moon attack fell from the sky and hit the soldiers in an instant, killing and wounding them in an instant.


    "General Wu, let''s withdraw. The field marshal is defeated and the high-end combat power is insufficient. No one can stop the attack of the three immortal Wuqiang." a general sat on the horse and said anxiously.


    General Wu in the neckline of the general was Ji Wudao''s deputy general. General Wu looked ugly when he heard the general''s words, but he gritted his teeth for the sake of the overall situation, "Let''s withdraw first. If we lose all our troops here, the eastern region will be really dangerous. Now send someone to inform the major forces in the eastern region and ask them to help us resist the attack of the spirit nation."


    The army was defeated like a mountain. With the withdrawal order issued by general Wu, the troops of the Qianwu Empire fled to the rear like a plate of loose sand.


    General Wu, with the only remaining generals, constantly organized the formation of those soldiers, but there were too many people. In addition, many generals died in the war with the spirit nation. There was a serious shortage of high-level generals, so they could not convey the orders to every soldier.


    The troops of the lingzu Kingdom shouted to kill, with a momentum like a rainbow, like a runaway wild horse, constantly chasing and killing the troops of the Qianwu empire.


    For many years, these people from foreign countries have never stepped into the Central Plains once. The beautiful mountains and rivers in the central plains are where their dreams lie. There are rich resources, some beautiful women, and everything is so attractive.


    With those soldiers of the spirit nation''s infinite expectations for the Central Plains, their momentum became even higher. With a force weaker than that of the Qianwu Empire, the soldiers of the Qianwu empire fell on their backs and abandoned their armor.


    The strong in the virtual world of the Qianwu empire are also being pursued and killed by people from the spiritual nation and overseas. There are countless battlefields, large and small, some fought by thousands or hundreds of soldiers, and some battlefields of the strong in the virtual world.


    The border of the eastern region is full of smoke, and the broken limbs and arms can be seen everywhere.


    General Wu, with an army of less than 20000 people, fled in panic all the way. Nangong Impermanence in the back chased and killed the soldiers of the lingzu country, and rushed straight to the hinterland of the eastern region all the way.


    Feng Yongheng and other overseas people are also rushing towards the eastern region. With the beautiful mountains and rivers seen along the way, Feng Yongheng and others have a feeling of returning home.


    ...


    At the time of the border war in the eastern regions, the accession ceremony on the side of the Taoist door of fortune had been completed.


    In addition to the Taoist School of fortune, the little immortal Chang Letian, wearing the exclusive Taoist robe of the leader of the Taoist School of fortune, arched his hands to Shen Lang and said, "brother Shen, thank you for coming to my throne ceremony this time. I''ve received this feeling. If brother Shen has something to do in the future, you can send someone directly to inform me. As long as I can do it, I will help."


    Shen Lang smiled, closed the folding fan and said, "brother Changle, let''s say goodbye and see you later."


    Shen Lang didn''t say anything about changletian''s kindness. Anyway, he didn''t have any conflict with daomen. Since changletian was willing to make friends with him, he went on. Anyway, he didn''t lose anything to him. Maybe he could be useful in the future.


    Changletian always sent Shen Lang to the foot of the mountain before waving goodbye to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang and the three didn''t hurry back to the Shen family. Now that they came out, they happened to have a look at the scenery of the eastern region and can cultivate their emotions.


    The place where the Taoist gate of fortune is located is not too far from the border of the eastern region, but it is not close. Just less than half a day after they left the Taoist gate of fortune, they suddenly felt the vigorous fluctuation between heaven and earth.


    Feeling the fluctuation of vitality, Shen Lang became interested and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    If you are a casual martial artist or a weak martial artist, you certainly don''t dare to see it curiously, because it may lead to trouble because of curiosity. However, in front of Shen Lang, it is an expert who is bold. There is nothing in the whole Zhenwu continent that he can fear, except the broken strong.


    However, even people in the whole Zhenwu continent can feel the power of breaking the strong and destroying the sky and earth. It is not comparable to the fluctuation of vitality at all.


    According to Shen Lang''s guess, the man in the war is at most a strong man in the virtual world. He is also curious under boredom, so he is ready to go and have a look.


    Shen Lang seemed to walk slowly, but every step seemed to move in a blink, spanning more than ten meters.


    The place where the vitality wave came out was a mountain forest. At this time, hundreds of people were engaged in scuffle in the mountain forest, including soldiers of Qianwu Empire and soldiers of lingzu state.


    In the distance of those soldiers, there are two figures fighting fiercely.


    The strength of those two figures is probably in the realm of practicing emptiness. Every time they fight, they will collapse a large number of trees and destroy the ground.


    Everyone saw the sudden arrival of Shen Lang, but they didn''t stop. Although Shen Lang is very famous, it doesn''t mean that everyone has seen it. Moreover, now it''s still a war of life and death, and those people won''t stop.


    Shen Lang held a folding fan and said faintly, "those who fight with the soldiers of the Qianwu empire are the people of the spirit nation?"


    Yuan Zhenyang nodded and said, "well, these people are really soldiers of the spirit nation."


    "However, it seems that this place belongs to the eastern region? When will the soldiers of the spirit nation come here?" Shen Lang asked suspiciously when he heard yuan Zhenyang''s answer.


    Yuan Zhenyang shook his head, "then I don''t know, but ask these people, I should know."


    Shen Lang gently shook the folding fan. When he heard yuan Zhenyang''s words, the folding fan in his hand closed with a snap.


    When the Shen wave folding fan closed, a figure suddenly rushed out.

 Chapter 341

    (PS: congratulations on the birth of the two new alliance leaders. Little God doesn''t say how many updates. As long as there is no major event, it will erupt every week.)


    As the figure rushed out, the soldiers on both sides of the war felt that a wind had blown.


    But the wind just blew by, and the soldiers didn''t care.


    But the place where the two generals fought over there, something happened.


    A blue figure suddenly appeared beside the general of the lingzu country.


    "Who?" the general was very vigilant. As soon as the cyan figure appeared, the man felt it.


    But the reaction doesn''t mean he can stop it.


    A green lotus suddenly appeared and suddenly bloomed in the chest of the general of the lingzu country.


    "Poof!!!"


    The general of the lingzu kingdom had no resistance at all, so he was beaten, vomited blood and flew out.


    The sudden change stunned everyone, but the general of the Qianwu Empire looked happy when he saw this scene.


    Because he knew that the strong man who suddenly appeared must be from his eastern region.


    After seriously injuring the general of the lingzu state, Li mubai stood there with his hands down, wearing a green shirt floating in the wind, hanging a sword around his waist, and exuding an indifferent breath.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m Liu long, the captain of Qianwu Empire thousand people team. I don''t know who the righteous man is?"


    The general of the Qianwu Empire knew that Li mubai must be a super strong man, so he didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly reported his name to show his respect.


    Li mubai gave him a faint look and said slowly, "Li mubai."


    "What?"


    Hearing Li mubai''s words, Liu long suddenly changed his look and said in shock, "are you Qinglian Sword Fairy, Li mubai?"


    Li mubai ignored him, but looked at the approaching Shen wave.


    When Liu long saw that Li mubai didn''t pay attention to him, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He was just a martial artist practicing virtual territory. There was a big gap between him and Li mubai. Even if Li mubai was a little arrogant, he felt it was natural.


    Then his eyes followed Li mubai to see Shen Lang coming.


    When he saw Shen Lang, he couldn''t help sighing, "what a graceful young master."


    Shen Lang''s appearance becomes more and more strange with his maturity. Now Shen Lang''s appearance can be said to be more handsome than Li ruohai and song que. It''s so handsome that it''s a little untrue.


    Shen Lang wore a faint smile on his face. Everyone who saw it felt like a spring breeze, and his mood became better unconsciously.


    "Young master." seeing Shen Lang coming, Li mubai arched his hand and said


    "General, what''s the matter? Why are there people from the lingzu country in the eastern regions?" Shen Lang came to Liu long, nodded to Li mubai and asked.


    Seeing that Li mubai was so respectful to Shen Lang, Liu long dared not neglect it and said with a bitter smile: "Hey, back to the young master, our spearhead troops in the eastern region were defeated. These people of the spiritual nation came to kill us. Now there are troops of the spiritual nation all over the border of the eastern region, whether civilians or soldiers of the Qianwu empire. They kill people as long as they see people, but we who call ourselves the people''s protection god have no ability to protect them. It''s really embarrassing for me Ashamed. "


    After Liu long finished his words, he looked more and more sad and angry. These people of the spiritual nation were like a group of inhuman animals, who were extremely cruel.


    He also fled all the way. Although it was only half a day before the defeat of the border, the civilians on the eastern border were killed wantonly.


    After hearing Liu Long''s words, Shen Lang frowned slightly, "lost the war?"


    "If I remember correctly, your commander-in-chief this time should rely on the mountain king Ji Wudao? The mountain king broke through the realm of Xianwu one year ago. How can he be defeated in a short time? Did the spirit nation suddenly launch a strong force?"


    Shen Lang still has some impression of Ji Wudao, and when the mountain king broke through Xianwu, the Shen family also got the news. Ji Wudao''s strength is very strong and can''t be broken. Even if he is a strong Xianwu, it''s very difficult to defeat him in a short time, let alone defeat Ji Wudao under the heavy protection of the army, and Shen Lang still knows the combat effectiveness of the soldiers of Qianwu empire of


    Because the troops stationed on the border all year round often conflict with the troops of the spiritual nation, the troops stationed on the border of the eastern region have been honed very strong, and it is impossible to be defeated so easily.


    Seeing Shen Lang''s surprise, Liu long said unsightly: "Childe, this time, we were careless. The marshal lost his mind because of his son''s sudden death. He was caught by the enemy and sent a strong man to sneak attack. Now it should be more or less bad. We had to retreat temporarily because of the lack of high-end combat power, but we didn''t expect that the retreat turned into a rout and we were scattered by the army of the spiritual nation. That''s why this happened Situation. "


    "Oh?"


    "There are so many strong people in the spirit family?"


    Shen Lang said in surprise that the lingzu country should say that there are strong people. Shen Lang believes it, but he doesn''t believe that so many strong people were sent before the great showdown. The strength of the lingzu country, that is, the level of the twenty-one forces, can''t send all the strong people at once. If they send so many strong people, Ji Wudao can''t be unaware of it.


    Liu long also said suspiciously, "well, there are indeed many. Not only the strong people in the virtual realm suddenly appear, but also three strong people in the Xianwu realm. Moreover, those strong people who suddenly appear are not people of the spirit nation at all, because there is no identity of those people in the data of our Qianwu empire."


    "However, the only strong people in the whole Zhenwu continent who have no information are the underground mansion and the eternal life hall. I guess those people may be the people of these two forces."


    Shen Lang couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard Liu Long''s speculation. This man''s imagination is really rich. Let''s not say why the people of the underground hall and the eternal life hall do this, but their strength. If they are really the people of the eternal life hall or his underground hall, they can''t escape at all.


    After simply understanding the situation, Shen Lang didn''t ask much. He just needed to know what happened.


    The soldiers of the lingzu state who fought with the Qianwu Empire have been controlled by the people of the Qianwu empire. Without the support of high-end force, even if the soldiers of the lingzu state are brave, they have no effect at all. Under the action of Liu long, most of them were killed in a short time, and the remaining people were handed over their equipment and controlled.


    "Tell general, what to do with these people of the lingzu country?" a school captain came to Liu long and asked.


    Liu Longyan flashed a trace of killing intention and said coldly, "kill them all. We have to support other places. Taking these people with us is a burden."


    Seeing Liu Long''s decisiveness, Shen Lang nodded. Liu long was OK. He knew that he was a qualified general without women''s benevolence when the war was dangerous.

 Chapter 342

    "Childe Shen, I''m going to support other places. Thank you for your kindness. I Liu long wrote it down. If you have anything to say in the future, you can come to me."


    Liu long ordered Qi''s troops and horses and said with a fist to Shen Lang.


    He already knows Shen Lang''s identity. Liu long was very surprised after knowing Shen Lang''s identity just now. He didn''t expect that he saw the legendary proud sword and crazy sword Shen Lang here. Now people who have seen Shen Lang in the whole Zhenwu continent are proud of it. Most people can show off for a lifetime.


    Shen Lang nodded, "General Liu will see you in the future."


    A sound of horse hoofs sounded. Liu long got on his horse, led the troops and parted ways with Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang walked out of the woods. Yuan Zhenyang asked, "young master, where are we going now?"


    Now the eastern region is in turmoil, and Shen Lang is no longer in the mood to travel. He immediately said, "let''s go back first and let the Shen family prepare. I''m afraid it''s not so simple for the four foreign countries to jointly attack the Central Plains this time. We have to make preparations."


    Shen Lang didn''t know exactly who the strange strongmen suddenly appeared in the lingzu country. However, Liu long guessed that the people in the Yongsheng hall and the underground hall were the people. Shen Lang directly ruled out that the underground hall was his people. Without his command, they couldn''t appear in the lingzu country at all, and the Yongsheng hall has always been an extraneous existence, even if there is a conspiracy, It''s not just such a small scene, so it should be done by another force. As for which force, he doesn''t have to investigate. He just needs to wait quietly. Those people will reveal their identity sooner or later.


    The three rushed into the air and flew towards the Shen family at a high speed.


    ...


    Just after the eastern region was broken, those overseas people rushed into the eastern region with the people of the spiritual nation.


    There are seven forces coming back from overseas, among which wusheng sect and Tianmo sect are the two strongest forces. Even if they are overseas, they are also a hegemon. The remaining five forces are a little weaker. However, although those forces are weaker than wusheng sect and Tianmo sect, they are limited. If they are taken out alone, they can be compared with the original Lingyin sect.


    After conquering the eastern regions, the overseas people did not follow the big army, but took people all the way to the wusheng mountain range called by wusheng religion.


    There are about tens of thousands of overseas people, most of whom are disciples of their own forces. They brought all of them back this time, ready to break a foundation in the ancestral land.


    They are all great ancient sects and have special feelings for the ancestral land as a person. In addition, they are not a rich place outside Shanghai. Their development has reached the bottleneck and needs the resources of the ancestral land in order to have greater development.


    The team composed of tens of thousands of warriors will certainly attract people''s attention. Some forces in the eastern regions noticed the trend of overseas people one after another, and then sent people to investigate.


    However, overseas people are some ancient sects. No one can recognize them except the 21 major forces. Moreover, the strength of outsiders in Canada and Shanghai is strong. Those spies don''t dare to get too close for fear of bringing disaster to their own forces, so they don''t find any useful information at all.


    The news of the destruction of the eastern region also reached the ears of every force. Even the civilians received the news. Those civilians were worried that the indigenous people of the outer region would come and kill them.


    The residents of some big cities are not very afraid. There are those powerful families supporting them. The people of the spirit nation will kill them. Those forces will certainly not sit and watch the people of the spirit nation destroy their interests.


    To tell you the truth, the destruction of the eastern region is not as strong as the reaction caused by those overseas people. The strength of those forces in the eastern region, the spiritual nation, is to do damage at the border of the eastern region. If they really come to the hinterland and provoke those forces in the eastern region, they may not know how to die. In particular, there are five super forces in the eastern region, Shen family, sandaomen and underground government.


    If the interests of these five great forces are destroyed, the spiritual nation may perish.


    The old man of wushengjiao is holding a map. The map is very old. Even some lines on it are not clear, but a trace of outline can still be seen.


    "Brother Cangsong, are you sure that there is still a place where you have no living religion? It may have disappeared after thousands of years of changes." Feng Yongheng, holding Fang Tianhua halberd, sat on a BMW of lingzu country and frowned.


    Brother Cangsong in Feng Yongheng''s mouth is the leader of wusheng sect, the supreme elder of wusheng sect, "cangsongzi"


    Cang Songzi was wearing a gray robe and sitting on a horse. When he heard Feng Yongheng''s question, Cang Songzi smiled faintly, "Lord Feng is worried about it. I don''t have a living camp. According to my ancestors, there is a poisonous fog all the year round. The mountain is as hard as gold and iron. It can''t be damaged at all. Moreover, there is nothing valuable there. No one will bother to destroy it. I guess it should still be deserted now. Even if someone likes it, he can''t bear the poisonous gas So nine times out of ten it still exists. "


    Hearing Cang Songzi''s vows, Feng Yongheng is not saying anything. There are too many of them. If they don''t have a good foothold, it will be very inconvenient. Whether there is a health education station as a foothold also solves their problem.


    Wusheng mountain is located in Yunzhou in the eastern region. After several days of traveling, overseas people finally arrived at Yunzhou from the eastern region border.


    With the arrival of overseas people, the major forces in Yunzhou became nervous one after another, and even some forces began to contact the three gates to ask them to send someone to support them.


    There are tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners, including immortal martial arts and cave weak strong ones. The momentum is very pressing. Even some scattered martial arts practitioners in Yunzhou began to flee away from Yunzhou. They are afraid that these unknown martial arts practitioners will implicate them when they kill Yunzhou.


    Scattered martial arts practitioners are so good. Those who have their own forces should stay for their own forces, but those scattered martial arts practitioners can leave at any time.


    ...


    When those overseas warriors went to Yunzhou, Shen Lang and the three had returned to the Shen family. Just entering the Shen family, Shen Lang''s mind sounded a systematic prompt.


    "Ding"


    "Mission start: wipe out overseas forces."


    "Task reward: summon the broken strong once, 50% broken and 50% true God."


    "Task failed: no penalty."


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Shen Lang looked stunned, then touched his chin and muttered, "it turns out that those people are overseas forces."


    The task of the system makes Shen Lang finally know who those unknown fighters are. It is the legacy of those great forces defeated in ancient times.


    "It''s interesting. It turned out that it was a group of remaining evils who recovered their vitality and ran back to the mainland to make wind and rain."


    After knowing the details of those overseas people, Shen Lang is not worried. If he doesn''t know his identity, Shen Lang will be a little afraid, but after knowing it, he doesn''t take it to heart. Even if those overseas people have some strength, they are not enough.

 Chapter 343

    When they came to Yunzhou, Feng Yongheng and others were not in a hurry, but enjoyed the scenery. They were not ancient figures. They only knew a few words about Zhenwu mainland in the ancient books of their respective forces.


    Ancient books have recorded that Zhenwu mainland is a very beautiful place with outstanding people and countless resources. As long as people have the talent to practice martial arts, they can practice to a high level.


    Moreover, the Zhenwu continent is very large. If there was no war in ancient times, it would tear the Zhenwu continent apart. Even the broken strong would take some time to travel all over the Zhenwu continent.


    "Oh, what a good place." looking at the surrounding plants, beautiful mountains and rivers, cultural customs, those overseas people are like Grandma Liu strolling around the manor, pointing at the surrounding scenery.


    Looking at the disciples, Feng Yongheng and others didn''t say anything. Although overseas is also large, it is mostly islands, most of which are oceans. Even the largest island can be compared with the eastern region. Moreover, there are no mountains like the eastern region on the island. Most of them are small mountains, which are not as tall and majestic as the mountains in the eastern region.


    "It''s really a guarantee for outstanding people. Living here, even the mood can be improved quickly." Feng Yongheng said with a sigh, holding Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Cang Songzi nodded, "well, it''s really a good place. In the ancient books of religion, the ancestors mentioned all kinds of things on the Zhenwu mainland. Now when we see the true face, it feels tens of millions of times better than the description in the ancient books. If we were the victors at the beginning, why hide in the remote places overseas and survive."


    At this time, Qi Fei also said, "well, you two, this will be ours in the future. With our strength, even the twenty-one forces have to give some face. We basically don''t have to go back overseas. We just need to take care of ourselves step by step and prepare to rescue the elder Dawei Tianmo king and Tiandao."


    Feng Yongheng and others nodded in agreement. If it comes to a single strength, they may be close to those big forces, but if they unite, even those big forces have to be afraid, so they don''t worry at all. Those big forces will come to their trouble. They just need to develop honestly.


    With their advance, some spies of various forces looked strange one after another. Moreover, with the advance of overseas people, those spies stopped and watched the excitement with schadenfreude.


    The spies of those forces all know where the overseas people are heading. There is a forbidden area of various forces known as Zhenwu mainland. No one dares to step into that area if they reach the top level.


    If ordinary small forces go in, they will go in, and nothing will happen, but like those top forces on the level, if someone goes in, they will never come out alive.


    Two years ago, there was a disciple of a top force in the eastern region who chased and killed his enemy and mistakenly entered the area, but before the force responded, he was killed by the people who came out of the forbidden area.


    After knowing the context of the matter, all forces kept silent, and no one dared to talk about it. Only people from all families dared to discuss it in private, and only those who had a very good relationship between the two sides dared to talk in a low voice.


    And that forbidden area is also called "hell."


    People inside are called ghosts and gods. If they offend ghosts and gods, they will be punished.


    The forbidden area, called hell, is also the location of the underworld, wusheng mountain, which is now renamed "netherworld".


    At this time, as the overseas people entered the range of the nether world, all the scattered martial artists passing by and the people of various small forces belonging to the nether world looked at the overseas people in surprise.


    In the distance, several family children of small forces pointed at the overseas people, "brother, look, those people don''t seem to be from our netherworld?"


    A cold-blooded young man raised his eyebrows and said, "Xiaofeng, these people should not be from the netherworld. I can''t see through the strength of most of them, which means that these people are at least above the virtual environment, and there are no forces in the netherworld in the team composed of so many strong people in the virtual environment, so they must not be from us."


    Hearing the young man''s words, the young man named Xiaofeng looked strange, "brother, these people are not from our netherworld. Didn''t they just step into the gate of hell when they came here?"


    The legend of the underground mansion has been uploaded in the whole Zhenwu mainland. In the past, no one knew the specific information of the underground mansion. They only regarded the underground mansion as an organization name. Later, the underground mansion asked people to make the legend of the underground mansion public on the mainland, which caused an uproar of countless people.


    The underworld is actually the destination of the dead, and it is also the place where people in the world are sentenced to life and death. What''s more frightening is that every hell king in the underworld is in charge of the existence of one hell. They can make people''s dead souls suffer from 18 layers of hell. It is said that only those good souls who live in the underworld have done good deeds in the sun.


    Although this is just a legend of the underworld, it makes people feel cold. Anyone who hears the legend of the underworld will make a taboo. After all, this legend is a little too true. Originally, Zhenwu continent is a place with respect to martial arts and quite mysterious color. How can this legend not make people daydream, especially those ghosts and gods that haunt the underworld.


    The most memorable sentence in the legend is "the king of hell let you die in the third watch. Who dares to keep you until the fifth watch."


    As soon as the legend of the underworld came out, it was widely rumored that some forces in the netherworld had seen the Mountain Gate of the underworld from a distance.


    After three years of development, the netherworld has changed greatly. At the foot of the mountain, there is a gate with three big characters "ghost gate"


    Behind the gate of hell is an arch bridge called "Naihe bridge", and behind the Naihe bridge is a pavilion called "wangxiangtai".


    As for the situation inside, no one knows. Anyway, people in the netherworld know that don''t linger in front of the gate of hell, otherwise unpredictable situations may occur.


    But the overseas people do not know that they are actually moving forward on the road to death.


    When they step into the netherworld, their fate is doomed.


    When the overseas people stepped into the netherworld, black and white impermanence came into the underground Jiuyou hall.


    "Tell the ghost emperor that unidentified people have come to our netherworld." black impermanence said with a fist.


    At this time, the Xuantian evil emperor, the devil and others were sitting in their exclusive chairs in the Jiuyou hall. When they heard the report of black impermanence, a light flashed in the eyes of the Xuantian evil emperor, "let them enter the gate of hell."

 Chapter 344

    With the deepening of overseas people, they seem to feel the change of the atmosphere.


    Feng Yongheng frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "how can I feel uneasy in my heart?"


    At this time, not only Feng Yongheng felt it, but also the strong ones in the virtual world.


    Cang Songzi waved his hand, and the disciples of various forces in the open sea behind him stopped one after another.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Fei frowned and asked.


    Cang Songzi shook his head. "I don''t know. Just now Lord Feng said he felt a sense of uneasiness. Now I feel an inexplicable uneasiness in my heart. I feel as if there is an unknown danger waiting for us."


    Qi Fei felt it carefully, nodded and said, "well, after listening to elder Cangsong, I also felt something was wrong. Especially after we entered Yunzhou, I felt that those martial artists seemed to be staring at us with strange eyes."


    Feng Yongheng vomited his turbid breath and said in a cold voice, "since everyone has this feeling, we might as well catch a few people to ask and see what it is."


    ...


    When Feng Yongheng and others were ready to send someone to catch those martial artists around, a threat naturally appeared in the sky, and then the whole Yunzhou heard a voice.


    "I''m the king of hell. You people who don''t know how to live or die dare to come to my netherworld. None of you can go today."


    As the voice of the king of hell fell, the martial artists in the netherworld who followed overseas people all the way to here couldn''t help shaking. Then those heads didn''t dare to return and ran away to the distance, as if some demon was chasing behind them.


    "Who is it? Come out here." Feng Yongheng suddenly shouted angrily when he heard the voice of the king of hell. He immediately rose from his horse''s back to the sky. The halberd in his hand was ready to go, and looked around vigilantly.


    But he didn''t notice that the person who made that sound seemed not to be here at all.


    "Hum, hide your head and show your tail." Feng Yongheng didn''t find anyone. He couldn''t help sarcasm. He was going to force the man out with words.


    But the king of hell didn''t come out, but continued, "you don''t have to find it. I''m in the ghost gate in front of you. I''ll wait for you."


    As the voice of the king of hell fell, the threat shrouded in the sky slowly dispersed, and the whole sky recovered its brightness.


    "Elder Cangsong, what shall we do?" Qi Fei asked in a deep voice.


    Among them, the Supreme Master Cang Songzi of wushengjiao is the most resourceful. This strange thing happened. They want to know how Cang Songzi made a decision.


    Cang Songzi took a deep breath and said slowly, "now our every move is under the surveillance of those big forces. If we are frightened by that person''s word, won''t we lose all our face? As long as we still want to have a foothold in Zhenwu mainland, we can''t shrink back. Let''s go and see what the ghost gate in that person''s mouth is like."


    When they heard Cang Songzi''s words, they didn''t speak, but continued to walk towards the front.


    But on the way, Qi Fei was still a little worried, "elder Cangsong, I feel that I should find someone to ask, so that we can know ourselves and the enemy."


    Cang Songzi sighed, "leader Qi, do you see anyone around us now?"


    Qi Fei heard Cang Songzi''s words and looked sideways. His face changed. There were many martial artists around them just now. Now there was no trace in the blink of an eye, which made him cast a shadow in his heart.


    Qi Fei is also a strong man in the immortal martial arts realm, but when the king of hell appeared just now, he focused on defense and had no mind to observe the movements of the martial arts around him. Now he saw that all the martial arts had disappeared, which made him worried.


    "Let''s go. No matter who that person is, I will be afraid of him if I have so many people." Cang Songzi shook his head and said slowly when he saw Qi Fei''s worry.


    ...


    They finally came to the foot of the mountain in the nether world. When they saw the huge stone gate standing at the foot of the mountain, they felt shocked one after another.


    At this time, a huge stone gate towering into the clouds stood thousands of meters away. The stone gate was dark and green, giving people a gloomy feeling. There was a wisp of black gas around the stone gate post, but the inside of the stone gate was extremely dark and deep, giving people a feeling of depression.


    When the overseas people were shocked, the voice of the king of hell sounded again, "welcome to my underground mansion. Please enter the gate of hell."


    This time, the people finally heard the source of the sound, which was in the stone gate.


    Feng Yongheng and others were not reckless, but observed the surroundings.


    "Poof!!!"


    Suddenly, among the overseas forces, a martial artist who transformed the virtual environment spewed out a blood mist, his eyes were dim, and there was no life in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s the matter?" the sudden death of the martial artist who transformed the virtual environment made everyone panic.


    It''s so weird. Even if they are martial arts, they can''t help being afraid.


    At this time, someone finally found something. The martial artist shouted, "look, there''s a stone tablet."


    Everyone looked along the finger of the martial artist, and then they saw a huge stone tablet. The stone tablet was as black as ink, but these were not people''s concern. What they noticed was the two words carved with blood on the stone tablet.


    "Hell."


    When someone saw the two blood words, he couldn''t help reading aloud.


    While the man was reading aloud, the big characters of two underground names carved with blood on the stone tablet slowly shed blood.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help getting creepy.


    At this time, the martial artist who read the word even bled in his seven orifices and was soft to the ground without a sound.


    WOW!!!


    The strange scene appeared again, so that everyone couldn''t calm down. Everyone didn''t dare to see the stone tablet again.


    Just when the overseas people panicked, the sky suddenly darkened, and then the sun disappeared. In an instant, the whole sky was shrouded in darkness.


    The black fog floated out of the ghost gate and shrouded everything in it.


    "No, this is the array." an old man suddenly shouted among the overseas forces.


    Feng Yongheng held Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand, looked vigilantly around, and asked coldly, "what array?"


    The old man is the elder of the ancient forces'' destruction sect. He specializes in studying the array. Seeing the sudden changes, he knows that they are shrouded in the array.


    The old man observed and then said, "this array has no attack power, but a trapped array that can''t let people escape."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Feng Yongheng and others were relieved. If they were only trapped in the array, it would not have any impact on them.


    "Is there any way to crack it?" Cang Songzi asked in a deep voice.


    The old man shook his head. "It''s difficult in a short time, but if we can find the cornerstone of this array, we should be able to crack it."

 Chapter 345

    Hearing the old man''s words, Feng Yongheng and others looked at the stone gate.


    They know that if they want to break through, they can only enter the stone gate, because they know that someone must have put the cornerstone in the stone gate.


    This large array is the one set up by Pang ban with the array stone obtained in Tianzhu sword Pavilion last time.


    The way of array has long been broken. Even if someone studies array now, it''s just a scratch. The best thing is to gather some strength and speed up cultivation.


    "Well, let''s go. Since those people want us to enter the gate, let''s go in. I want to see what he can do to us."


    Feng Yongheng Fang Tian painted halberd to swing gently and took the lead in walking towards the stone gate.


    This is it. There is no other way but to go in.


    They dared not separate, and one by one walked towards the stone gate.


    As the crowd entered, the plaque wrapped in black fog above the stone gate slowly became clear.


    On the plaque, there were three big words, "ghost gate"


    Just as they entered the gate of hell, they heard a voice, "welcome to my underground house. In order to show my sincerity, you will stay here forever."


    "Ha ha..."


    With the falling of the voice, bursts of strange laughter suddenly sounded around, the black fog rolled, and a personal shadow appeared around the people of overseas forces.


    Those people were all dressed in black and gold costumes, wearing ghost masks and emitting a terrible momentum.


    When people overseas saw those people, they looked frightened. Most of these people were in Xianwu.


    When the overseas people were shocked, suddenly the black fog rolled up again, and then they saw four figures slowly appear in front of them. These four figures had no momentum at all, just like ordinary people, but although these four people did not emit any momentum, the space around their bodies was constantly distorted.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Yongheng and others were almost scared to death, "breaking the strong."


    This is an idea that flashed through their minds at the same time. Only the broken strong will be excluded by the space of Zhenwu continent, because the broken strong already belong to the immortal level. They should have soared to the upper boundary, but they can''t soar at all because the immortal road is closed.


    The broken strong who stay in the mortal world is definitely a super terrorist existence.


    "You have great courage. Even those who are right and evil dare not step into my nether world. Unexpectedly, you dare to come to my nether world with great fanfare. I don''t know whether you are ignorant or fearless."


    "However, since you have come to the underworld, don''t think about going back alive, just stay with us." the devil looked at the overseas people, and the ghost emperor mask on his face seemed to live, with a strange smile.


    "Kill!!!"


    With the order of the ghost emperor, the people in the hell suddenly rushed out and killed everyone overseas.


    Boom!!! With just one move, those overseas sect disciples were killed and injured, and blood flowed in an instant.


    However, the strike of so many strong people did not cause any damage to the nether world, because there is a space for the big array. Unless the strong war is broken, it will not break the space at all.


    The king of hell, holding the halberd, sighed, suddenly appeared in front of Feng Yongheng and said indifferently, "aren''t you looking for me? I''m out now."


    Looking at the king of hell opposite, Feng Yongheng''s hands holding Fang Tianhua halberd have a trace of sweat, because the momentum of the king of hell is too strong, just standing there quietly gives people boundless pressure.


    The king of hell has already broken through the realm of Xianwu Dacheng. Let alone Feng Yongheng is just a strong man of Xianwu Xiaocheng. Even if he is Dacheng, he may not be the opponent of the king of hell.


    "With halberd?" the king of hell lightly glanced at Feng Yongheng and said in a cold voice.


    Feng Yongheng didn''t speak, but looked at the king of hell warily. He was afraid that the king of hell would attack him suddenly.


    The king of hell shook his head gently. "It''s too humiliating to use the halberd in your hand."


    Boom!!!


    The holy halberd in King Yama''s hand sighed and suddenly waved and cut out, like Mount Tai pressing the top, and cleaved towards Feng Yongheng.


    This move is exactly what Feng Yongheng did when dealing with Ji Yong. It is simple, rough and domineering.


    "Halberd fights the world."


    Although Feng Yongheng knows that he may not be the opponent of the king of hell, he can''t wait to die.


    Two long halberds intersected, and a sound of metal exploded. Then I saw Feng Yongheng fly backwards in an instant.


    "Cloud swallow jump"


    At the moment when Feng Yongheng flew out, the king of hell disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to Feng Yongheng.


    The king of hell did not use other moves, but continued to chop down with a halberd.


    When one halberd breaks ten thousand methods, the king of hell is crushing Feng Yongheng with pure power.


    As soon as Feng Yongheng stopped, he waved his halberd again.


    Bang!!!


    A dull voice sounded. Feng Yongheng couldn''t bear the power of the king of hell. Suddenly, he was shocked and knelt on the ground.


    The king of hell''s Halberd God sighed and turned gently. The barb on the halberd tip hooked Feng Yongheng''s Halberd rod and pulled it back.


    Feng Yongheng was pulled forward.


    The soles of Yama''s feet were raised and suddenly kicked out.


    With a bang, Feng Yongheng spits out a mouthful of blood, and his body is like a shell out of the chamber, flying backwards in an instant.


    Boom! Feng Yongheng''s body hit the ground hard. The ground was like a cobweb, cracking around.


    The king of hell sighed with the holy halberd and walked towards Feng Yongheng step by step. The sound of footsteps was like the coming of the God of death, which shrouded Feng Yongheng in a breath of death.


    ...


    Everyone in the underground has opponents, and there are many strong people overseas. Even the strong in the virtual environment is three or four times that in the underground. At this time, the female emperor and Jue Wushen are fighting with three to four strong people in the cave.


    However, although there are many people overseas, it does not crush the people in the underground at all, and even some battlefields are still at a disadvantage.


    The battlefield of Jue Wushen is the most intense. Jue Wushen has broken through to the later stage of Dongxu, and the immortal golden body has reached Dacheng. There is no weakness around him. Coupled with the domineering killing fist, it is unbearable to fight three overseas Dongxu strongmen.


    Hum!!! An overseas hole virtual strongman slapped Jue Wushen on the back, but a golden energy mask suddenly appeared to block the attack of the hole virtual strongman.


    Bang!!! Jue Wushen shook his body, but he was not hurt at all, but the strong man who attacked the hole was bounced out.


    "Kill fist."


    Jue Wushen turns around and suddenly blows out a fist. A huge Golden Shadow blows out of Jue Wushen''s hand.


    The hole weak strong man just stopped his body and didn''t hurry to avoid. He could only bite his teeth and fight hard.


    "Broken palm"


    The strong man of the cave virtual environment is a cave virtual elder of the shattering sect, and he uses the skill of his shattering sect.


    I saw the old man in the empty cave, his Qi burst out, all condensed on the palm of his hand, and boldly greeted him with a killing fist.


    Boom!!! There was a loud noise, and then an afterwave swept out, but with the emergence of the afterwave, a figure of vomiting blood also flew out.


    Jue Wushen''s killing fist is very powerful. Don''t fight with Jue Wushen''s killing fist. If you are in the same state, even Li Chenzhou''s 36 routes to heaven may not be able to completely win Jue Wushen''s killing fist.


    The elder looked pale. Although he was not killed by Jue Wushen''s fist, he was also seriously injured. It was impossible to continue fighting.


    The war between the underworld and overseas people has long attracted the attention of those who want to, but no one dares to come here and wait quietly outside.


    As for the final victory or defeat, there is no suspense at all. If it is a war between the underworld and the eternal life hall, many people may guess who will win, and those martial artists of unknown origin, even if they are strong, don''t see enough. Unless they have strong people who can compete with the underworld ghost emperor, they can only drink hate.

 Chapter 346

    In the past three years, the underworld did not fully break out its strength, because there was no war, and the three sides of the righteous and evil underworld would not do that meaningless thing.


    The female emperor holding the wind shadow sword, the shadow of the sword flying, is also suppressing the three cave strong men opposite.


    Like no God, the female emperor reached the late stage of cave emptiness in these three years. However, although their talent is not weak, they also reached the limit. Whether they can break into immortal martial arts at last depends on their nature.


    Among these people summoned by Shen Lang, xuanming II is always the first to run out of potential. In the past three years, he has made little progress. It can even be said that he has stopped a little.


    "Phantom sound decision"


    The Phoenix shadow sword in the female emperor''s hand suddenly waved and cut out. A bright sword Qi flew out and shot at the three cave weak strong men.


    The three cave weak strong men did not dare to neglect. They joined hands to resist the attack of the female emperor.


    Boom!!! The ground cracked, and the three cave strong men couldn''t help retreating back.


    At this time, the action of the underground people shocked the overseas people. They didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness of the underground people was too explosive. Although the number was small, each of them was invincible at the same level.


    Anyway, in front of overseas people, none of them is confident that they can resist underground people in a one-on-one situation.


    They are still playing more and less. If they play one-on-one, I''m afraid they don''t know how to die.


    ...


    An energy shield suddenly appeared in front of pangban and resisted an attack.


    Looking at the Cang Songzi in front of him, Pang Ban said coldly, "you say you are a wushengjiao?"


    Cang Songzi said in a low voice: "yes, I''m Cang Songzi, the Supreme Master of wushengjiao. You hiding rats not only occupy the Mountain Gate of wushengjiao, but also kill us all. Aren''t you afraid of karma?"


    Pang ban nodded, "I see. You are the remnant of wusheng sect. How dare I come to my netherworld."


    "But," Pang Ban said, "the karma you said may exist, but I have a good way to prevent him from retribution."


    Cang Songzi did not say, waiting for pangban to follow.


    "That is to kill all."


    Boom!!!


    A shadow of the demon king suddenly appeared behind pangban, and then an invisible energy came out from the shadow of the demon king behind pangban.


    Where the virtual shadow passed, it was silent, just like a breeze.


    But it was this attack that changed Cang Songzi''s look, "Yuanshen attack."


    Cang Songzi is the strongest one among the overseas people, and has reached the state of great success of Xianwu.


    However, Cang Songzi is not the only Xianwu Dacheng. At this time, there are several strong Xianwu Dacheng among the overseas people, and they also have their own opponents.


    The war between the underground government and overseas people is very sensational. The overseas forces are not weak. If they are combined, they are not as strong as the righteous and the evil, but they can also be regarded as a good force.


    At this time, outside Yunzhou, countless spies from various forces gathered here and looked at the dark area shrouded in black fog.


    They sent what they saw back to zongmen at the first time.


    ...


    Bang!!!


    Cang Songzi waved his fist and fought with pangban''s power, but although he resisted pangban''s attack, Cang Songzi shook his body.


    Cang Songzi looked at pangban with a dignified look. He didn''t know how strong the underground King Qin Guang was, but he knew that if he dared to be careless, he would never come to a good end.


    "Demons destroy people"


    This is a move created by Pang ban by blending all his martial arts.


    An extremely evil breath erupted from pomban''s body, and then a huge palm shadow suddenly appeared in the dark sky and pressed against the Cang pine son.


    This palm covers the sky and blocks out the sun, and the breath is forcing people. People can''t help but feel a sense of despair.


    "No life destroys the world"


    Cang Songzi''s hand pinched and printed, a powerful momentum broke out, and then a virtual shadow appeared behind him.


    The virtual shadow was very vague and could not see his face clearly, but his momentum was incomparable.


    "The ancestor and leader of wushengjiao."


    The Dharma phase condensed by Cang Songzi is the founder and leader of wusheng religion.


    Wushengjiao is a very powerful sect. Although it was destroyed by the people of the right path in ancient times, it was only when there was no support and the right path worked together to destroy wushengjiao. If the right path was not united at that time, no single force could destroy wushengjiao.


    Wusheng religion has a natural barrier and the poisonous fog of wusheng mountain. At that time, the poisonous fog of wusheng mountain was much more terrible than when Shen Lang came to wusheng mountain.


    In ancient times, the poisonous fog of wusheng mountain can even cause harm to the strong in Xianwu territory. Only by breaking the strong can we ignore these poisonous fog, but if we just break the strong, we can''t destroy wusheng religion at all.


    Because there are many strong people in wushengjiao. As one of the two forces of the devil, wushengjiao was very brilliant in those years.


    But later, a broken strong man of the right way saw that the strong man of the right way was seriously killed and injured, and they couldn''t defeat the broken strong man of wushengjiao for a while. He knew that if it went on like this, the right way might even be destroyed by the whole army. The broken strong man blew himself up and suppressed the poison gas of wushengshan mountain with the blood of the broken strong man.


    Finally, without the natural poisonous fog barrier, the wusheng sect was finally destroyed. At that time, the leader of the wusheng sect led the remaining strong people to hide in the wusheng palace, and finally trapped and died in the wusheng palace.


    As for the broken strong of wushengjiao at that time, they escaped and finally hid abroad, leaving a legacy for wushengjiao.


    The giant palm collided with the Dharma of the inanimate leader. The collision of the two attacks shook even the big array.


    Then he saw the place where pangban and cangsongzi fought, the ground cracked and the mountain shook.


    Both of them couldn''t help but step back.


    This Cang Songzi was able to fight pangban without losing the wind, but he was a strong man.


    Cang Songzi has a trace of blood on his mouth. Although he seems to be fighting with pangban, he has been shocked out of internal injury. Although it doesn''t matter, he still falls into the disadvantage.


    Looking at pangban a hundred meters away, cangsongzi slowly stretched into his arms and held a jade amulet tightly.


    The jade talisman was a messenger jade talisman, which was given to him by his religious ancestors when he came to Zhenwu mainland. That man was one of the broken strong people who escaped in those years. Although only one of the original three ancestors died because of the passage of time, the strength of the remaining old ancestor was extremely terrible.


    He knew that if he didn''t show his cards, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to escape today. Originally, this card was not only a bargaining chip for him to negotiate with the 21 major forces, but also a bargaining chip for the heaven road map. Unexpectedly, he had to be forced by the underground government.

 Chapter 347

    The war between the underground government and overseas people has become white hot.


    At this time, Shen Lang sat in the room, listening to the system prompt in his mind, and the corner of his mouth tilted slightly.


    The Shen family is now one of the great forces. When people from overseas went to Yunzhou, the Shen family received the news.


    When Shen Lang heard that those overseas people were moving towards Yunzhou, he knew that those overseas people would definitely conflict with the underground government. Even if the overseas people did not provoke the underground government, the underground government would take the initiative to attack. After all, the underground government once made a statement on the mainland that any big force that dared to step into the nether world would be attacked by the underground government for so many years, No one has ever dared to provoke the underworld. Although the underworld is not an alliance between the right and the evil, it can resist the alliance between the right and the evil only by itself.


    Now the identities of those overseas people have been understood by major forces. They are all the remnants of the defeated sect in ancient times. They have been hiding abroad for rest. The war launched by the four foreign countries against the Central Plains also has a great relationship with those overseas people.


    At this time, the four regions had started a war, but there were no changes in the other three regions. Unlike the eastern regions, they were broken by foreign countries, and the war situation was still in good condition.


    However, although the lingzu state invaded the eastern region, it was also blocked by people of various forces at the border of the eastern region. Although there were constant internal battles in the Central Plains, everyone cheated for their own selfish desires, but when there was a crisis, everyone would be very united and would not let foreign barbarians harm their own interests.


    The Shen family also sent people to the front line. The second elder xuanming and Gao Jianli and Jing Wuming were sent by Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang can''t give up this kind of thing to earn fame. Over the years, Shen Lang''s reputation has been famous all over the mainland. Among them, Shen Lang''s reputation of being generous and devoid of money is even more famous than Shen Lang''s demon talent.


    With the spread of Shen Lang''s reputation, even some scattered martial arts practitioners from other domains have come to take refuge in the Shen family. Although most of them are interested in the potential of the Shen family, they are also increasing the power of the Shen family in a disguised form.


    ...


    In the netherworld array.


    The people of overseas forces suffered heavy casualties, especially those ordinary disciples. Although they were many, they could not affect the war situation at all. Most of them died in the aftermath of the battle between the underground government and the powerful overseas forces.


    "Cough."


    Cang Songzi coughed and slowly left a trace of blood in the corners of his mouth. He fought with pangban again. However, as both of them are strong men of immortal martial arts, he is not pangban''s opponent at all. He has been suppressed all the time. If he hadn''t had rich combat experience, he might have been killed by pangban now.


    "Do you really want to use cards?"


    Cang Songzi thought with a gloomy look. In fact, the last thing he wanted to use was the bottom card. Although their ancestors had lived for thousands of years, their bodies had reached the limit. Every time they shot, they would cause a lot of loss of life. If the ancestors shot this time, I''m afraid they couldn''t be at the peak when the heaven was sealed.


    However, if we don''t summon those ancestors now, they may be wiped out. After all, they can''t resist the ghost emperors in the hell.


    At this time, Feng Yongheng is also facing a crisis of life and death. He is facing Yan Guiren, the king of hell. Yan Guiren is urging him with divine power. Even opponents one level stronger than him may not be able to defeat him, not to mention Feng Yongheng, who is even lower than Yan Guiren.


    Poof!!!


    The whole nether world was invaded by blood, and there were rivers of blood everywhere. In a short time, most of the overseas people had been killed, and the underground people were only slightly injured, although not all intact.


    At this time, Cang Songzi was not hiding, because he had faced a huge crisis.


    Pangban''s power of Yuan Shen broke out and attacked cangsongzi in an instant. The invisible ripples emitted by the power of Yuan Shen turned into ripples.


    Cang Songzi spewed a mouthful of blood and was seriously injured by the power of pangban''s yuan God, but at this time, Cang Songzi finally crushed the messenger in his hand.


    When Cang Songzi crushed the messenger, an island far away from the endless sea exploded. Then he saw a middle-aged man appear over the island.


    "Cang Songzi, something must have happened to them, something irresistible."


    As the man''s voice fell, the space was suddenly torn, and then stepped in.


    At this time, not only did Cang Songzi use his cards, but also the heads of Modao gate and Lingxiao gate were a little unable to carry it and began to summon their ancestors.


    Although they were defeated forces, some of the strong ones who escaped were immortal and some were broken. After tens of thousands of years of recuperation, although some of the strong ones sat down, some of them survived.


    Some are broken strong, some are Xianwu strong to break into the broken state.


    Broken strong people are indeed more talented than immortal Wuqiang people, but not everyone has the chance to survive. Some broken strong people died thousands of years ago because they didn''t have a deep understanding of the way of heaven, while some immortal Wuqiang people suddenly realized that they had broken through the broken state. They just broke through the broken state and had the opportunity to increase their longevity. In addition, they prepared some measures, and they will live for thousands of years, It''s normal to survive.


    At this time, the endless overseas, no less than five figures, tore up the space and rushed to the Zhenwu mainland.


    The endless sea is very far from Zhenwu continent, but it is not a difficult problem for the broken strong.


    When cangsongzi and others crushed the jade talisman, the four Xuantian evil emperors felt it, but they didn''t stop it. They wanted to see what waves these people in the open sea could turn over.


    In less than a quarter of an hour after Cang Songzi and others crushed the jade talisman, the sky over Yunzhou was suddenly torn apart, and then five figures came out of it.


    As soon as the five people came out, the Xuantian evil emperor, the Buddha industry and the devil felt it.


    "They''ll leave it to you. We''ll meet them."


    Xuantian evil emperor said coldly, and then the four disappeared into the big array in the nether world.


    No one could see the departure of the four people, but when they heard the words of the Xuantian evil emperor, Yan Guiren and others were no longer holding their hands and began to launch a fierce attack on cangsongzi and others.


    ...


    The appearance of five figures over Yunzhou shrouded the whole eastern region in boundless coercion.


    The five people looked at each other, and then they looked at the dark area shrouded in black fog.


    At this time, the space suddenly cracked and four figures walked out slowly.


    "You should be the reinforcements invited by those people?"


    "Let''s go to Tianwaitian."


    As soon as the four Xuantian evil emperors appeared, they said to the five figures.

 Chapter 348

    The appearance of the five figures shocked the whole eastern region and shocked the world.


    But before they could return to their senses, the four Xuantian evil emperors appeared in the air. At this time, nine broken strong men stood still in the void.


    "Who are you?"


    One of the broken strong overseas frowned and asked.


    Xuantian evil emperor and others are not weaker than them, which makes them dare not act rashly. Although overseas forces have recovered some vitality, they dare not consume too much.


    "Hell ghost emperor." the devil said coldly.


    "Hell?" the five broken strong people overseas frowned slightly. They just came here after receiving the notice of summoning Yufu. They didn''t know the specific situation at all.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and take them to heaven."


    The voice of Tianchi Jiye fell, and the four Xuantian evil emperors instantly sealed their palms. Time and space changed, and the nine shadows disappeared in the sky over the eastern regions.


    The appearance of nine broken strong men made the eyes of the whole Zhenwu continent look over.


    Many forces secretly smack their tongues for the nine broken strong men. Every move made by the hell is shocking.


    What''s more shocking is that the ghost emperor of the underworld can work together to transform time and space and forcibly take people to other places. What realm has he realized about the power of space?


    In the boundless Tianwaitian battlefield, nine figures suddenly appeared here. As soon as the nine people first appeared, the Tianwaitian battlefield was shocked. The momentum of the nine broken strong people together was to destroy the sky and the earth. Countless floating meteorites were shattered and turned into powder after the nine people appeared.


    The five overseas broken strongmen looked at the four Xuantian evil emperors with dignified look. The space-time transformation used by the four Xuantian evil emperors just now caught them off guard. They didn''t expect that these underground ghost emperors could understand the profound meaning of space so deeply. The four people joined hands to take the five broken strongmen away from their original place, although it had nothing to do with their resistance, However, the broken strong are those who travel outside the space of Zhenwu continent. If you want to transform the broken strong into time and space, you can''t do it without a strong understanding of time and space.


    When the nine people appeared, Tianzun, who was trapped in the Tianzhu sword array, suddenly opened his eyes, with an uncertain light shining in his eyes.


    "Eh, it''s an ancient evil. It seems a little interesting this time."


    Although the distance between Tianzun and Xuantian evil emperor and others is infinitely far, it is nothing to Tianzun at all. It seems that it is right in front of him, and all the scenes are included in his eyes.


    At this time, outside the Tianzhu sword array, two space cracks suddenly appeared, and two figures came out.


    As soon as they appeared, they respectfully saluted the Tianzun in the Tianzhu sword array, "see Tianzun."


    The emperor nodded lightly, "how are things going?"


    The Immortal Emperor said, "tell the emperor that the plan has been on the right track. If there is no accident, it will be completed soon."


    These two people are the Immortal Emperor and Optimus general.


    The Immortal Emperor has broken through the broken territory. The inside information of the immortal hall is very terrible. After the change of heaven, the Immortal Emperor broke through the broken territory through the inside information of the immortal hall.


    In the past, he was unable to break through the limitations of the Tiandao in Zhenwu mainland. Now the Tiandao has basically returned to the state of ancient times, and the repressive force of the Tiandao has weakened. Many of the strong who have reached the peak of Xianwu''s success have broken through the realm and reached the state of fragmentation.


    However, although those people have broken through the realm, they also stop here. After all, the broken realm is already the strongest under the immortal. If they want to continue to improve, they can only see their own understanding. However, the power of space and time are very mysterious and can not be understood simply. Not everyone is as amazing and gorgeous as the people of hell.


    In the past three years, not only the strength of the underworld is improving, but also the hall of eternal life is developing rapidly. Among them, general Qingtian has come to Tianwaitian for many times to discuss things with the God. During this period, general Qingtian has said that we should prepare people and join hands with the God to break the Tianzhu sword array.


    However, it was rejected by the emperor. Tianzhu sword array is not simple. If you don''t have the strength of the real God strong, you will only be eaten by Tianzhu sword array if you rashly help him.


    Tianzhu jianzun was the super strong among the true gods in ancient times. Even if Tianzhu was still in its heyday, it was not the opponent of Tianzhu jianzun. Although the Tianzhu sword array was only set up by the remnant soul of Tianzhu jianzun, it was not broken by Qingtian Shenjiang and others.


    As for whether there are other real God strongmen in the eternal life hall, the answer is that there will be, but other real God strongmen in the eternal life hall are planning a plan. Once the plan is completed, Zhenwu mainland will be his eternal life hall.


    "Speed up. The underground government and Tianlong temple are very powerful. If the plan is not completed, I''m afraid there will be variables," said Tianzun coldly.


    The Immortal Emperor and Optimus nodded their heads solemnly.


    They have planned that plan for countless years. Now the Tiandao of Zhenwu mainland is restored, and the plan will speed up. If there is no accident, the plan will succeed in the near future.


    At this time, the Immortal Emperor seemed to think of something: "Tianzun, the adult has come out of exile. The last half drop of blood demon essence has given the adult a lot of help. The adult said that if Tianzun is willing, he can help you break the siege of Tianzhu sword array."


    "Oh?"


    "He came out?" the Heavenly Master said in surprise.


    The Immortal Emperor nodded, "yes, God, the adult is now in our eternal life hall. Now his strength has recovered 70%. As long as he is given a period of time, he can recover all."


    "You''d better talk to him and reach a cooperation. Last time I provided him with the information of blood demon essence. He now owes us a favor in the eternal life hall. It''s best to use this favor to reach a consensus on cooperation with him. If you can''t cooperate, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome. This man is good and evil, very difficult to control, and powerful. Even I can''t suppress him. Now he''s out Come, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for us. "Tianzun said in a deep voice.


    ...


    While the emperor was talking about it, the Xuantian evil emperor had started a war.


    I saw that two people of Buddha industry fought against three strong people in the broken territory. The time and space were broken and the sun and moon were not shining.


    Through the world dream of evil spirits in the great dream Heart Sutra, Tianchi Jiye has broken through the broken state. Now he is combined with the female Rong of love and disaster, and his strength is even stronger. Even the three strongest who break the second state do not have the slightest advantage, but the double body of Buddha industry is also under great pressure.


    At the same time, in the face of the three strong people in the broken second realm, they have reached the limit of the double body of the Buddha industry. If the three strong people in the broken second realm could not give full play to their strength because of their aging body, I''m afraid the double body of the Buddha industry would be suppressed.


    No one is a simple person who can reach the broken state. If these people are put in a thunderbolt, they are definitely the boss of the Buddha double body level, so how can they be simple.

 Chapter 349

    Boom!!!


    A residual wave diverged. At this time, countless meteorites were smashed and turned into dust on the Tianwaitian battlefield.


    Fighting against the Xuantian evil emperor, he is a strong man who breaks the first boundary. When he is immortal, the Xuantian evil emperor can easily crush the same level, but after reaching the broken boundary, the Xuantian evil emperor has lost his previous power.


    Of course, even if the Buddha double body is not necessarily invincible at the same level, now the war between the Buddha double body and the three strong people in the broken environment has reached a white hot, and the war between the two sides can be described as a world-renowned war.


    All the fighters in Zhenwu mainland looked up at the sky. Although the Tianwaitian battlefield was not on Zhenwu mainland, it was strange that the people below could see it clearly.


    "Breaking the border, merging, evil spirits running rampant"


    Tianchi Jiye and aihuo nvrong suddenly matched their palms and blew out a palm towards the three broken strong men.


    "Magic knife breaks the sky"


    Just when the two of them joined hands, an ancestor of the magic knife sect, burning a black flame magic knife in his hand, suddenly cut out and split towards the attack of the two of them.


    Click!!!


    The endless space was broken, and in an instant, the place where the four people were located turned into a vacuum.


    Countless space turbulence buried the four people, and their figures disappeared into the battlefield in an instant.


    However, with the disappearance of the four people, the space of tianwai battlefield was suddenly broken, and the four figures were looming. The war was very fierce.


    Although the two Buddhas can greatly increase their strength by virtue of their ability to fit together, they are a little stretched in the face of the siege of the three strong men of the same level, but they are not panic, because the strongest thing of Buddhas is not their combat power, but their abnormal resilience. Although the war between Buddhas and the three seems to be close, it is invisible, Consuming the fighting power of the three broken strong.


    Although the broken strong have their own space and have their own world, their world is not perfect at all. Most of them are supported by the world power of Zhenwu continent.


    ...


    Just when the battle between the double bodies of Buddha industry and the three broken strong men became white hot.


    The devil here is also fighting with a broken strong man.


    The devil''s opponent is an old man. The old man is like a wind alone old man, as if a gust of wind can blow him down.


    But after the devil fought with the old man, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    The old man can burst out very strong strength in his seemingly weak body.


    Every move, every form, is hard against the devil. The war between them will fight the whole battlefield outside the sky without light.


    Originally, there were some starlight in the battlefield outside the sky, but the devil''s magic light heart method absorbed the starlight of the whole battlefield outside the sky.


    The devil is like a black hole. All the light condenses around him, is sucked into his body, and finally runs out.


    The broken strong man who fought with the devil is the Lingxiao Lord of Lingxiao gate.


    It was also one of the three ancestors of Lingxiao gate. Later, Lingxiao gate was defeated. Only this old man escaped. The remaining two Lingxiao gate lords were killed by the twenty-one forces.


    In fact, the people who could escape from the war in ancient times were all strong ones. They could escape under the hands of sandaomen and Tianlong temple, which shows that those people are definitely not simple.


    Tianlong temple and sandaomen are not so simple on the surface. Among them, the eight Tianlong and Sanqing daozuns of sandaomen in Tianlong temple have mysteriously disappeared since the ancient times. No one knows where they have gone. Most of Tianlong temple and sandaomen inherit the incense of their respective sects by relying on the inside information of the door.


    However, sandaomen and Tianlong Temple seem to be under the care of gods. The four major forces have never lacked strong ones, whether it is the battle of orthodoxy in ancient times or the battle of positive demons in ancient times. Sandaomen and Tianlong temple have never lacked strong ones. Although sandaomen and Tianlong temple have also lost many strong ones, their strong ones have not been broken, Whenever important things happen in Zhenwu mainland, inexplicable strong people will appear in sandaomen and Tianlong temple.


    Sandaomen and Tianlong temple have always been feared by all forces. Even if there are so many strong people hidden in Yongsheng hall, they don''t dare to attack Tianlong temple and sandaomen at will.


    In fact, even Shen Lang didn''t try to find out the depth of the three doors and Tianlong temple, because Shen Lang felt that there was always an inexplicable smell covering the whole sect door.


    That breath, Shen Lang didn''t think of what it was, and Shen Lang once asked yuan Zhenyang.


    After hearing Shen Lang''s words, Yuan Zhenyang only told him that Sanqing Taoist respect did not necessarily disappear. It is possible that Sanqing Taoist respect has always been hidden in the three gates, but did not appear in the world.


    Moreover, Yuan Zhenyang also speculated that Sanqing daozun may have reached the realm of true God, and even have made a breakthrough towards the realm of true God.


    Shen Lang knows that there is a realm above the true God, because the passer-by once said that he can defeat the true God between ten moves and kill the true God between 100 moves. The strong man of the true God is already the most powerful man in the world, but the passer-by can easily defeat the strong man of the true God. That realm is really terrible. I''m afraid he will have the power to destroy the sky and the earth when he shoots, If you were in Zhenwu, I''m afraid the whole continent would have to be sunk by his attack.


    The old man was able to escape under the three gates and Tianlong temple, and even lived for tens of thousands of years. It can only be said that the old man is definitely not a simple generation.


    The devil''s left hand was limitless, and his right hand was limitless. His momentum shook the sky and attacked the old man.


    The sun and moon are limitless. It can be said that they are the strongest moves of the devil. The two moves complement each other and integrate together. It can be said that they have the power to tear the sky.


    Boom!!!


    The devil and the old man fought each other, and they both retreated, but the devil suddenly disappeared on the way back.


    The battlefield where they were was was suddenly dark, and there was no light at all.


    This is an attack developed by the demon lord over the years.


    This move is called "magic light swallowing the sky", which can swallow all the sky and turn the whole world into darkness, but the devil can sneak attack the enemy by relying on his own perception.


    The magic light mind method must have light to give full play to its strength, but the devil did the opposite, so that all the light disappeared and people''s vision lost its function, but he could accurately find the position of the enemy.


    This method can only be done by the devil, because the light is absorbed by him, and the enemy can''t find a light at all, so he can only defend passively.


    Bang!!!


    The devil suddenly appeared behind the Lord Lingxiao, held his palm and punched, and suddenly attacked the Lord Lingxiao. At the moment of the devil''s attack, a light suddenly appeared. With that light, you can see the devil''s ferocious face mask. In the dark and endless darkness, the sudden appearance of the devil changed the Lord Lingxiao''s look.

 Chapter 350

    Lord Lingxiao''s palm was sealed, his whole body momentum exploded, and turned to attack the devil.


    Bang!!!


    In the center of the two men''s fight, there was a boundless storm in an instant. Then the two men''s battlefield fell into darkness.


    Lord Lingxiao looked gloomy. He had been defending passively. It was not a way at all, but the strength of the devil was not weaker than him. In addition, in this strange and matchless dark world, it was impossible for him to find out the trace of the devil.


    ...


    At this time, in the nether world, the battle is coming to an end. Most people have been killed by people in the underworld, and only a few strong people are still struggling to support.


    Looking at Yan GUI with Yan Luo mask, Feng Yongheng looked at Yan GUI humanely with blood on his mouth: "are you really ready to kill all the people in the hell?"


    Yan Guiren looked at Feng Yongheng indifferently, "are you from Tianmo sect?"


    Feng Yongheng''s eyes are red with blood, and his wounds are no less than ten large and small, but he is still gritting his teeth and insisting. He is waiting for the news that those ancestors beat the ghost emperor of the underground, because as long as those ancestors beat the ghost emperor of the underground, they can turn defeat into victory.


    So far, the remaining overseas people have regretted that when they came back, they were arrogant and didn''t have a good understanding of the situation of Zhenwu mainland. If they could carefully understand the situation of Zhenwu mainland, they would never provoke the underground government, because the underground government is so terrible, I''m afraid the twenty-one forces are not as powerful as the underground government.


    Originally, they were careful enough, but because of their arrogance, all their plans turned into nothing. Even if those ancestors could defeat the underworld, their losses would never be made up for.


    Moreover, those ghost emperors in the underground are definitely not simple. Even if their ancestors can win, they can''t give way to those ghost emperors in the underground. At the top of the sky, both sides give way.


    Yan Guiren seemed to see feng Yongheng''s inner thoughts and said coldly, "are you thinking that your so-called ancestors will defeat the ghost emperor and come back to save you?"


    Feng Yongheng didn''t speak, but he acquiesced.


    Yan Guiren sneered, "you are too whimsical. In this world, I don''t deny that there are strong people who are stronger than our ghost emperor, but at the same level, I never doubt that anyone can compete with our ghost emperor, because they can be said to be invincible at the same level. Unless they are crushed by strength, it is impossible to defeat the ghost emperor."


    Yan Guiren''s words are crazy, but they are also a fact. Everyone in their underground government has his own cards. Unless the strength gap is too large, no one dares to say that they can win the underground government among their peers.


    In the whole Zhenwu continent, there are only a few forces at the same level that can fight the people of the hell. Among them, Yongsheng hall and Tianlong temple can definitely fight the hell. Among the remaining forces, from the current situation, sandaomen can be barely counted as one. As for other forces, only the mysterious blood killing hall and white lotus cult, and the evil spirit cult may also fight the hell, As for the remaining four sects and five families, only the four elephant sect barely counts as half. As for why, it is because if the four elephant sect does not use the four elephant array, it is certainly not the opponent of the underground government. Unless it uses the four elephant array, it can compete with the people in the underground government, so it counts as half for them.


    In this way, there are only five or six forces that the whole Zhenwu continent can fight against the underground government. This is still in the case of Shen Lang''s non participation. If Shen Lang is included, the strength of the underground government will be much more terrible.


    Shen Lang can''t do it with ordinary people at all. Now Shen Lang is really invincible at the same level. Among the same level, Shen Lang said impolitely that even the whole Zhenwu mainland can''t compare with him. Although Shen Lang still can''t fight against the strong with the strength of Xianwu, no one is his opponent under the breaking.


    Now Shen Lang has enough killing points. Although he can''t attach too strong characters because of his body, Shen Lang can bear the strength of the strong ones of the true gods. As long as he uses a large number of killing points, he can definitely summon a strong one of the strong ones of the true gods to attach himself. He won''t sweep the true gods at that time, but there is no problem with one dozen and two.


    Every one of the real God''s strong is the protagonist of the times. Shen Lang''s ability to beat two with one can definitely be said to be earth shattering.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that all true gods, Shen Lang, can play two with one. Shen Lang still doesn''t dare to be a big figure like Tianzun. He can be regarded as a Tianzun by the hall of eternal life. Is it an ordinary person? If he really fights with Tianzun, Shen Lang will concentrate and do his best to wait for him.


    Hearing Yan Guiren''s words, Feng Yongheng flashed a panic in his eyes. He didn''t know whether the king of hell was exaggerating the strength of the hell ghost emperor. However, from the performance of the king of hell and others, those ghost emperors must be not weak at the same level, because the ghost emperor is a person higher than the king of hell. If he didn''t surpass the strength of the king of hell and others, how could he be called the ghost emperor.


    But Feng Yongheng could not admit it, but said in a deep voice: "Hide your head and show your tail and be arrogant. Even if your ghost emperor has some strength, he is definitely not the opponent of our ancestors. Our ancestors are the strong ones left in ancient times. For thousands of years, our ancestors have been practicing in isolation. Even we don''t know how strong their strength is. I hope you can be so arrogant when you are defeated."


    Yan Guiren sneered, "I don''t know if your ancestors can beat the ghost emperors, but I know you won''t see that time."


    Feng Yongheng changed his look when he heard Yan Guiren''s words. He wanted to delay time so that when the battle results of the broken ancestors came out, they might still have a chance to live. But now Yan Guiren''s words directly sentenced him to death.


    A cold light shone on heaven and earth. Then I saw Feng Yongheng''s head flying high and then rolling to the ground, and Feng Yongheng''s tall body fell to the ground with a pop.


    With the death of Feng Yongheng, the people of various overseas forces were almost cleaned up by the people in the underworld. Only three overseas Xianwu Dacheng strongmen are still struggling.


    However, it was only a matter of time before pangban, Yan Guiren and Li Chenzhou were besieged and defeated.


    However, the battles in the nether world are all in the big array. People outside can''t see the situation inside. They can only see blood flowing out.


    Although they couldn''t see the battle, looking at the blood, everyone knew that many people inside must have died, otherwise they couldn''t flow into a river of blood.

 Chapter 351

    Xuantian evil emperor and others did not take care of the situation in the netherworld. They also believe that it is impossible to cause too much trouble to the people in the underworld just by relying on those overseas people.


    At this time, the battle between Tianwaitian and Tianwaitian was very fierce. The boundless and vast Tianwaitian was divided into three battlefields, including Xuantian evil emperor, devil statue and Buddha industry. The four people were divided into three battlefields and fought in the dark.


    The sword of Xuantian evil emperor is more fierce and domineering than that of Xianwu.


    Every blow of Xuantian evil emperor will break space and freeze time.


    After the Xuantian evil emperor broke into fragmentation, his power of controlling time on Xingxiu robbery was more powerful. Although Xuantian evil emperor is only the strong one in the first stage of fragmentation, he can temporarily obtain the control of time power by relying on the power of Xingxiu robbery.


    However, the opponent of Xuantian evil emperor is not a simple generation.


    Xuantian evil emperor''s opponent is the ancestor of Zhan Tianzong, a great force in ancient times.


    The name of the ancestor of Zhan Tianzong is Zhan Wuwei.


    The sect of Zhan Tianzong can be said to be strong or not.


    Why does Zhan Tianzong have such an evaluation, because this sect was very famous in ancient times. The ancestor of Zhan Tianzong was a madman born for fighting. The Zhan Tianjue he created was very overbearing. As long as you fight, you can infinitely improve your combat effectiveness. Even if you only break the strength of the first boundary, you can play the strength of infinitely approaching the second boundary.


    Zhan Tianjue can be said to have the same ability as Yan Guiren''s divine power. However, because Zhan Tianjue is too overbearing, few people can cultivate a very high level since the death of their ancestors.


    The cultivation method of Zhan Tianjue is extremely harsh. When you just cultivate, you should fight and train your body day and night to make the strength of your body develop to the strongest, so that you can bear the hegemonic power of Zhan Tianjue. If your body strength is not enough, Zhan Tianjue may drag your body down, turn into a disabled person at least, or lose your life.


    Few people can cultivate Zhan Tianjue to a great success. Most of the people of Zhan Tianzong only cultivate to Xianwu, and there are not many. However, Zhan Tianzong gradually declined because there are few strong ones. In ancient times, Zhan Tianzong suffered great losses in the war because of few personnel. Zhan Tianzong is not like the underground, although there are few people in the underground, However, all are the strong among the strong, and with sufficient high-end combat power, they are not afraid of war at all.


    If Zhan Tianzong had the same high-end combat power as the people in the underworld, he would not be defeated.


    Ten thousand years of recuperation has not allowed Zhan Tianzong to add one more broken strong person. On the contrary, the number of people is still getting smaller and smaller. Martial people need resources to fight and endure their body. Overseas resources are scarce, which is not enough for Zhan Tianzong''s people to practice. They can only be used by those potential disciples, and the remaining ordinary disciples can only find their own ways.


    Zhan Wuwei, who fought with Xuantian evil emperor, was the only ancestor left in ancient times.


    At this time, Zhan Wuwei is full of war spirit. He has a long handled big knife in his hand. Each cut will cause a large fragment of space. With Zhan Wuwei''s waving, the knife Qi is like breaking time and space, and all the places he passes will become a vacuum.


    Xuantian evil emperor looked the same. The Xingxiu robbery sword body radiated boundless light and wisps of breath. All the knife Qi that came to Xuantian evil emperor seemed to be frozen, and the speed was slower and slower. Finally, it stopped completely.


    When the Xingxiu robbery in Xuantian evil emperor''s hand was waved, all the sabre Qi that could destroy everything was shattered.


    "Your strength is very strong. Even people in the hall of eternal life may not be able to surpass you at the same level, but unfortunately, you meet me and are destined to die." Xuantian evil emperor stepped on the void and walked towards Zhan Wuwei step by step. All the space turbulence where Xuantian evil emperor passed was fixed.


    Zhan Wuwei clenched the big knife with both hands and looked at the coming Xuantian evil emperor with a dignified look. He and Xuantian evil emperor had been fighting for a long time, but neither of them had the upper hand. In fact, if only looking at the combat power, Xuantian evil emperor was no higher than him, but Zhan Wuwei suffered a lot from the knife and sword in Xuantian evil emperor''s hand.


    Xingxiu robbery and guile madness in the hands of Xuantian evil emperor are one of the top ten magic soldiers in the legend of divine weapons, and the top ten magic soldiers in the legend of Xuantian have origins. Each magic soldier has its own abilities, and even the weapons in the legend of divine weapons play a higher role than the competitors. If Xuantian evil emperor did not have Xingxiu robbery and guile madness, I''m afraid his combat power would not be too rebellious, but Xingxiu robbery and guile madness, Xuantian evil emperor''s combat power is rising in a straight line. Even in the underground, Xuantian evil emperor''s combat power is among the best.


    Of course, it can only be at the same level. If compared with the Buddha double body and the devil, even if the star robbery and guilt madness of the Xuantian evil emperor are fierce, it is impossible to surpass the level to defeat the devil and the Buddha double body. They are all invincible figures at the same level. In front of the huge gap in level, the Xuantian evil emperor can''t see enough.


    Guilt crazy is a knife with a very strange shape. The blade is narrow and long. The patterns on it are like human blood vessels. It is very realistic. On the handle, there is a distorted, painful and empty face pattern, which gives people a very strange feeling as a whole.


    Xuantian evil emperor is holding a guilty crazy hand. A huge ghost face and magic fog emerge around him. It is ferocious and distorted. Even if you only look at it, you will have all kinds of negative effects in your mind, which makes you want to go crazy.


    Feeling trapped for thousands of years, different loads, sad to cry and sad to look at.


    Cut all the green silk willows with a knife, such as regret, guilt and madness.


    This poem describes guilt madness. Guilt madness can make the deepest weakness in people''s mind expand out of control, and then make them sensory disorders, audio-visual disorders, and fight with illusions to death. It can infinitely release the negative energy in adults'' hearts. It can be said to be a very overbearing weapon.


    When Xuantian evil emperor fought with Yongsheng great emperor, Yongsheng great emperor had suffered a lot under the guilt crazy. If Zhenlong great emperor and Changsheng great Emperor didn''t come at last, Yongsheng great emperor might have been beheaded by Xuantian evil emperor.


    This is the horror of the magic soldiers. Shen Lang''s cutting the sky and destroying the earth lies in its power, while the guilt and madness of Xuantian evil emperor and Xingxiu robbery lie in its strangeness. Although the four divine soldiers have not been specifically compared, if the power is true, Shen Lang''s cutting the sky and destroying the earth should be stronger, because Shen Lang''s cutting the sky and destroying the earth is too powerful, Shen Lang''s current strength has not fully exerted his real power to cut the sky and destroy the earth. When Shen Lang breaks through to breaking, it is the time to really exert his power to cut the sky and destroy the earth.


    However, it can''t be said that Xingxiu robbery and guilt madness are weak, but their focus is different. Shen Lang''s cutting the sky and destroying the earth focuses on their power, while Xingxiu robbery and guilt madness mainly lie in the cooperation of various powers, and the origin of the four divine soldiers is unusual.

 Chapter 352

    Boom!!!


    The star robbery in the hands of Xuantian evil emperor suddenly came out. In an instant, time is eternal, and everything is fixed.


    Zhan Wuwei''s eyes twinkled with a dangerous light. He shouted angrily, and the big knife in his hand also waved and cut out. Although Zhan Wuwei''s attack seemed to be very slow, with the passage of the big knife, all the space was broken, and the space fixed by time could not bear the power of the big knife.


    Zhan Wuwei was full of fighting spirit, like the God of war who came out of the divine world and looked down at the heavens.


    Click!!! Xingxiu robbery collided with Zhan''s fearless sword, and a majestic afterwave dispersed.


    Zhan Wuwei''s strength is really strong. He can fight the Xuantian evil emperor with divine soldiers. It can be said that he is very powerful.


    You know, no one in the whole Zhenwu continent dares to say that the people at the same level can defeat the underground mansion. After all, the underground mansion is the reputation of war after war.


    It can be said that this war fearless can fight with Xuantian evil emperor under the time power of Xingxiu robbery and the super strength of Xuantian evil emperor.


    However, the look of Xuantian evil emperor remained unchanged. When Xingxiu robbery collided with Zhan fearless dagger, the guilt madness in the other hand suddenly broke out.


    A devil''s face floated out on the guilt crazy, and then I saw a glimmer of red light in the devil''s face''s eyes.


    Zhan Wuwei felt wrong when he saw the devil''s face, but he didn''t have time to escape. Suddenly, rivers and seas turned in his mind, and fuzzy memories surged up like a tide.


    When he was a child, his family was broken and his family died. He entered Zhan Tianzong''s hard practice and tried to exercise his body day after day. Everything appeared in his mind. Finally, he was his enemy.


    When the enemy appeared in Zhan Wuwei''s mind, Zhan Wuwei finally couldn''t hold on. His eyes were covered with a layer of blood. He waved his big knife indiscriminately on the battlefield outside the sky, as if he were fighting with people.


    Just when Zhan Wuwei went crazy, Xuantian evil emperor had already retreated. Xuantian evil emperor was not taking action, because Zhan Wuwei had been affected by the guilt crazy power. He just had to wait for Zhan Wuwei to clean up the mess when Zhan Wuwei was exhausted.


    ...


    When the battle between Xuantian evil emperor was very fierce, the Immortal Emperor, Tianzun and Qingtian general were also quietly watching the war between hell and overseas ancestors.


    "God, can overseas people win?" asked the Immortal Emperor with a frown.


    Countless images flashed in the Heavenly Master''s eyes, and then slowly said, "it''s difficult for overseas people to win over the underworld, but it''s not without a chance."


    The Immortal Emperor''s eyes lit up when he heard the words of the emperor. The immortal hall attached great importance to the underground, and even exceeded the Tianlong temple.


    "What do you say, Heavenly Master?" asked the Immortal Emperor.


    With a faint smile, "as long as we do it, overseas people can''t win."


    The eyes of the Immortal Emperor and the Optimus general suddenly brightened, and then the Immortal Emperor said, "God, but now we are at the critical moment of the plan. If we fight against the underground now, our strength seems to be a little insufficient."


    Hearing the words of the Immortal Emperor, the emperor said faintly, "if we use our best, of course not, but we just need to help, or let overseas people be the main force."


    ...


    The war between the underworld and overseas people is very fierce. Even the battlefield outside the sky will be broken, and everything will turn into nothingness.


    The battle between the two Buddhas and the ancestors of the three overseas forces was dark, but at this time, the ancestors of the three overseas forces were a little weak and not as brave as they were at the beginning.


    There was an inexplicable smile on the corners of Buddha''s mouth, because they knew that the strength of the three people had been almost consumed, and they just used the source of evil spirits and kept their strength all the time.


    Now the underground government has basically gained the upper hand. It is only a matter of time before those ancestors overseas are defeated.


    Those overseas ancestors seem to realize it, but they can''t do anything. The strength of these four people in the underground is too strong. I didn''t expect that they are not opponents, especially the three overseas ancestors who fought with the Buddha industry. They didn''t expect that someone was in the broken environment and didn''t lose the wind after a dozen. Although the Buddha is two, they have seen it, In fact, their strength is not so high, but they will increase their strength together.


    The three once thought of separating the two, but the two of Buddha''s double bodies were as if they had a soul. They couldn''t be separated at all. The attacks of the three were blocked by the two every time.


    ...


    In a dark space, the devil is like a ghost in the dark, constantly sneaking attacks on the Lingxiao Lord from various places.


    Lord Lingxiao has been injured at this time. The injury was accidentally attacked by the demon just now, but Lord Lingxiao is a strong man in the broken second realm. Although he was injured, his combat power has not weakened at all, and he has been fighting with the demon all the time.


    At this time, a bright light suddenly appeared in the sky. The devil was emitting boundless light and attacked Lingxiao Lord.


    Bang!!!


    Lord Lingxiao also raised his hand and blasted out. The palms of the two people met, and the space burst like stars colliding. All meteorites burst one after another. The whole scene was extremely spectacular.


    But although it is spectacular, we can also see how terrible the fight between the two is.


    The whole world was shocked by the war between the underworld and overseas people. Everyone looked at the war between heaven and the outside world. Some martial artists even thought that the war in ancient times was just like this?


    In fact, they guessed right. The war in ancient times was really fierce, but it was not much better than the war between the underground government and overseas people. There was no real God in ancient times. Even if there were no more than 20 strong people in the broken second territory, and the ancestors of underground government and overseas forces together had almost half of the broken strong people in ancient times.


    This shows how fierce the war between the underground government and those ancestors overseas will be.


    If the nine broken strongmen are placed in one force, it is directly the existence of super power, that is, there are no nine broken strongmen in the hell. If there are some forces that may have these broken strongmen, it should be the hall of eternal life.


    As for whether the Tianlong temple has such strength, I don''t know. After all, the Tianlong temple is too low-key. It is the battle of the devil in ancient times. The Tianlong Temple didn''t make much effort, but sent three worshippers to cooperate with the righteous people to eliminate the forces of the devil.


    Although Tianlong temple is detached, no one dares to underestimate them. Buddhism and Taoism are inherited in any world, and Buddhism and Taoism are equally powerful. It seems that the three gates should respect Tianlong temple. In fact, the three gates are now the same camp as Tianlong temple. It doesn''t seem that Buddhism rules the western regions, and the three gates also rule the eastern regions. On the surface, The two sides are at the same level.

 Chapter 353

    In the Shen family, Shen Lang also stood in front of the window and quietly watched the war outside the sky.


    At this time, Shen Lang has a faint smile on his mouth. The underground government exterminates overseas people this time, and their underground government can improve their strength again. This is the advantage of the big killing system. As long as there is war, the underground government can be strong forever, but now Shen Lang is a little worried about another thing.


    That is the mystery of the system. With the upgrade of the system, it is no longer like before. Now as long as Shen Lang doesn''t ask, the system won''t make a sound.


    Although this character is very similar to Shen Lang and a little cold and arrogant, Shen Lang feels something wrong.


    In particular, where the system came from and why it took him through are all mysteries. Shen Lang also tried to guess the system with the experience of old bookworms who had read 3600 kinds of novels in his previous life, but the system was rejected.


    The origin of the system is nothing more than that, what great God made, what great God reincarnated, and so on.


    Shen Lang has asked these questions, and even Shen Lang has asked the system whether he is the reincarnation of a great God, but the system has surprisingly answered him and clearly told him that he is just an ordinary person, the reincarnation of a great God, not at all, and the system has nothing to do with Shen Lang, but inadvertently appeared on him.


    As for the reincarnation of the great God, Shen Lang directly scoffed at him. All the great and small gods must be honest in front of him. Shen Lang is him, he is Shen Lang, and no one can replace him.


    While Shen Lang was thinking about things in his mind, there was a sudden change in the war between heaven and earth.


    I saw that I had the upper hand. I saw that I could kill the Lingxiao Lord in a few moves, but the Demon Lord was suddenly attacked by someone, seriously injured and spitting blood from his mouth.


    The sudden change surprised everyone, but although the devil was seriously injured, he also stabilized his body and stopped in the air.


    The devil looked gloomily at the man who attacked him. This man is an old acquaintance, Optimus general.


    "Optimus, how dare you attack me." the devil said in a low voice.


    Optimus, wearing a gold armor, walked out of the space crack and looked at the devil with a sneer, "the southern ghost emperor, your doomsday is coming. Now you are seriously injured. In addition, the situation of the eastern ghost emperor is no better than you, and the strongest Western ghost emperor is also entangled by three overseas ancestors. It seems that the ghost emperor in the hell is about to fall today."


    Just when the devil was secretly attacked by the Optimus general, the Xuantian evil emperor was also secretly attacked. However, the Xuantian evil emperor escaped the sneak attack of the immortal great emperor because of the early warning of the demon soldiers. Although the immortal great emperor did not succeed in the sneak attack, he awakened the crazy war fearlessness.


    Originally, a fearless battle could match the battle of Xuantian evil emperor. Now with an Immortal Emperor, Xuantian evil emperor feels some pressure.


    It is difficult to fight beyond the level in the broken territory, because the strong who can reach the broken territory are the best among them. If they don''t have some skills, they can''t stand out and become the strongest among hundreds of millions of people.


    Looking at the Immortal Emperor in front of him, Xuantian evil emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Immortal Emperor, it turns out that you, the defeated general, have also broken through the broken state. I said for so many years, how dare you show up."


    Hearing the words of Xuantian evil emperor, the Immortal Emperor sank on his face and said coldly, "Oriental ghost emperor, I will cut you this time."


    Needless to say, go straight to war.


    Originally, the gratitude and resentment between the underworld and the eternal life hall is the greatest. When the two sides see whether it is the God general or the hell king or judge of the underworld, there must be a war as long as they meet. The whole Zhenwu continent, the underworld and the eternal life hall can be said to have become enemies of life and death.


    Many people in Yongsheng hall and the hell will stay far away from other forces or scattered martial arts practitioners, because it is impossible to say when the two sides will start a war. Moreover, the people in Yongsheng hall and the hell exist with strength and terror. The war between the two sides may bring disaster to the pond fish.


    The Immortal Emperor clenched his fist and suddenly punched the Xuantian evil emperor.


    With this fist, the void collapsed and the vigorous wind raged, strangling the evil emperor Xuantian.


    In the hands of Xuantian evil emperor, Xingxiu robbed him. Before the attack of the Immortal Emperor, he was killed by Xingxiu robbed.


    However, just as the Xuantian evil emperor blocked the blow of the Immortal Emperor, a figure suddenly appeared on the side of the Xuantian evil emperor. The figure was very fast, and the figure also took a long knife in his hand and cut it blatantly towards the Xuantian evil emperor with boundless power.


    This knife seems to kill the heavens. Everything is cut off where the big knife passes.


    Xuantian evil emperor had been on guard for a long time. When Zhan Wuwei appeared, guilt mania had been waved out.


    Boom!!!


    The two knives collided. For a time, the two people''s places were all turned into a vacuum, the space was shattered, and countless space turbulence swept towards the two people.


    But those space turbulence did not cause harm to them, and they were easily resisted by them.


    Just then, the Immortal Emperor tore the space, walked out behind the Xuantian evil emperor, and suddenly clapped his hand.


    Xuantian evil emperor was attacked by the Immortal Emperor and Zhan Wuwei. He was in a very difficult situation. Although the people in the hell were strong at the same level, they didn''t have such a big advantage when they came to the broken territory. Before the broken territory, they could crush the same level with skills and weapons, but after the broken territory, both skills and weapons were not important, Unless everyone has the magic soldiers of star robbery and guilt madness of Xuantian evil emperor.


    Xuantian evil emperor''s side is better, but the devil''s side is going to have an accident. If the devil hasn''t been attacked secretly, there''s no big problem with the cooperation between Optimus general and Lord Lingxiao. However, the devil is seriously injured and is not the opponent of the two at all. There are dangers between several moves.


    Seeing this scene, all the people watching the war in Zhenwu felt that the southern ghost emperor of the underground was dangerous this time. They didn''t know whether the Tianqi Rensheng emperor of the underground would appear this time.


    ...


    In the Shen family, behind Shen Lang, a worried son suddenly appeared, frowned and said, "emperor, can I do it?"


    Shen Lang also looked at the battlefield outside the sky with an ugly face. He didn''t expect that the eternal life hall dared to intervene suddenly. The underground government had no friendship with all forces. The eternal life hall shot. Many people must be happy to watch the excitement. It''s impossible to find others. He or yiyouzi can only do it.


    If yiyouzi makes a move, general Qingtian and others will certainly not see enough, but at that time, yiyouzi will also be exposed, and the Shen family will not be spared at that time, so Shen Lang can''t let yiyouzi make a move. It seems that he can only make a move this time.


    "No, I''ll do it myself this time. I''ll make you pay the price."


    Shen Lang snorted coldly, then yiyouzi waved his palm and tore the space. Shen Lang followed yiyouzi into the room.


    With the closing of the space cracks, Shen Lang''s room became quiet.

 Chapter 354

    In the Tianwaitian battlefield, the space suddenly split, and then two figures came out.


    The two figures were all dressed in black and gold costumes and wore strange ghost masks. One of them was wearing an imperial mask, while the other was the mask of the ghost emperor.


    If someone sees them, they will be shocked, because they are the Lord of the underworld, the emperor Rensheng of Tianqi and the northern ghost emperor of the underworld.


    As soon as he appeared in the Tianwaitian battlefield, Shen Lang felt a very strong gravity and attacked him wave by wave. I''m afraid he would fall if yiyouzi hadn''t resisted the gravity.


    Tianwaitian is a space outside the Zhenwu continent. It is a battlefield specially opened up for the broken strong. Only the broken strong can come here. The broken strong can''t come at all.


    After all, if you want to enter the Tianwaitian battlefield, you must rely on the power of space, tear up the space and pass through the atmosphere of Zhenwu continent.


    If the immortal and powerful cannot cross the space, they are doomed not to come to the outer space battlefield. Even if they can barely come, they can''t bear the gravity of the outer space battlefield at all.


    Don''t think that the broken strong can freely cross the battlefield outside the sky, just think that the sky outside the sky is a place where anyone can come.


    "Emperor, the sky outside this day is not the same way as Zhenwu. The gravity here is very high. It should belong to the power of the universe. I''m afraid it''s difficult to bear the gravity here if it doesn''t reach the broken state."


    Yiyouzi exudes momentum and helps Shen Lang resist the gravity of the sky.


    Shen Lang nodded and said faintly, "it''s all right. I''ll open the attachment now. You help me protect the Dharma first."


    Shen Lang is going to teach Yongsheng hall a lesson this time. Otherwise, Yongsheng hall always thinks they have a strong background, so they can find trouble in the hell at will.


    In fact, the inside information of Yongsheng hall is very strong, among which there are countless experts. If it weren''t for fear of those unborn ghosts and gods in the hell, I''m afraid Yongsheng hall might launch an attack on the hell, and the information of the hell had already been published.


    Among the five ghost emperors, the northern ghost emperor and the central ghost emperor did not appear, and people also know that there are levels above the ghost emperor, but they only know that there are levels, but they don''t know the names of those levels.


    Yongsheng hall has always been very afraid of the mysterious underground hall. It thinks that the underground hall is the same as his Yongsheng hall, and there are hidden real God experts, so they dare not act rashly. Moreover, for so many years, the underground hall has always been the Oriental ghost emperor. They are presiding over the overall situation of the underground hall, and have never seen other ghost emperors or characters above the ghost emperor.


    This time, five broken strong people came overseas, and the underground government only sent out three ghost emperors, which made the Immortal Emperor and the God very confused. They didn''t know whether the underground government was hiding clumsiness or whether there were no other ghost emperors at all.


    The reason why the Immortal Emperor and the Optimus general suddenly intervene is to explore the reality of the underworld. If the ghost emperors of the underworld are about to fall and there are no people in the underworld, it is possible that there are such people in the underworld. If so, their immortal hall will have to re-examine the underworld.


    At this time, the Shen wave has entered the space of the system.


    "System, how many killing points do I have now?" Shen Lang asked coldly.


    The system voice said calmly, "3.7 million killing points."


    "Eh!" Shen Lang was stunned when he heard the answer from the system. It was still more than 3 million just now, but it turned into 3.7 million in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Lang was only a little surprised. Then he wanted to understand where these killing points came from. They should be the killing points obtained by those overseas forces killed by the hell in the netherworld.


    Now time is pressing, Shen Lang didn''t think much, but said, "system, now find me a real God''s strong attachment."


    The system replied, "the real God strong person, even if he is attached, also needs a lot of killing points. Your current killing points are only enough to attach a real God strong person who is not too strong."


    "What?" Shen Lang frowned and said, "three million killing points are not enough to possess a strong real God?"


    The system said: "well, it is true, but even if it is not too strong, it will not be weaker than the God of the trapped eternal life hall. It should be enough for you to face the current trouble."


    Shen Lang knows that the real God and the strong are the masters of the world, but he didn''t expect that such a huge killing point is needed for an attachment. Shen Lang doesn''t know how many killing points will be needed if he wants to attach those great gods in martial arts animation. Those great gods will destroy the existence of the universe when waving their hands. Shen Lang can''t imagine how terrible the strength of those great gods will be.


    Shen Lang put away his thoughts and said slowly, "then call me according to the level of 3 million killing points."


    Now the killing point is no longer of great use. The real God strong can''t be summoned with the killing point. The killing point can only summon the strong in the broken environment, but it still needs a lot of killing points. Now the hell doesn''t need the broken strong anymore, because the kings of hell have grown up. As long as they have time, they will certainly break through the broken environment.


    Therefore, the center after Shen Lang is to train the king of hell and use a killing point to summon the broken strong to cultivate a group of broken strong. This business is very profitable.


    They are all geniuses who have the strength to impact the broken environment. As long as Shen Lang provides them with resources, they will not let Shen Lang down.


    "Ding"


    "Attached characters extracted successfully."


    Characters; Primitive demons


    Realm: True God and five Heaven


    Skill: internal skill (yin and Yang exist in the bipolar magic), external skill (divine skill of heavenly demons) (four erosions of heavenly demons), secret skill of heavenly demons (soul moving method) (blissful of heavenly demons)


    Source: Legend of the son of heaven


    Character data: the original heavenly devil, the leader of the heavenly devil sect and the teacher of King Zhou. He is arrogant, arrogant, arrogant and cruel. He is a complete devil.


    "Note: because the attached characters are too powerful, the time is only half an hour. After the attached characters, the host will have a weak period."


    "This summon of possessed characters costs 3 million kill points." the system prompts.


    Shen Lang doesn''t care about killing points. No matter how many killing points there are now, they can only be used to extract attached characters and draw those auxiliary items. As for the real God strong, they can only be summoned by the system for tasks.


    Now Shen Lang is more interested in the realm division on the original Tianmo data. The realm of the original Tianmo is actually the five Heaven of the real God. Shen Lang has not contacted the real God strong, so he doesn''t know the specific division of the real God realm. But now after seeing the realm of the original Tianmo, Shen Lang also has a little understanding of the specific realm of the real God strong.


    Shen Lang doesn''t know how many heavy days it is, but he believes he will know soon.

 Chapter 355

    Boom!!!


    The devil was seriously injured. In addition, in the face of two strong people at the same level, he was not an opponent at all.


    The devil spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the surging evil spirit on his body dissipated in an instant. As long as he is a man with a clear eye, he can see that the devil is at the end of his powerful crossbow. It is estimated that the southern ghost emperor of the hell will be damaged in the next attack.


    Since its debut, the underground mansion has rarely failed, and no one has died. However, at this time, the state of the Demon Lord makes people couldn''t help raising their hearts. Is the first person to die in the underground mansion a person at the level of ghost emperor?


    Optimus looked at the devil with a sneer. Instead of fighting, he gave the opportunity to kill the ghost emperor to Lord Lingxiao.


    The little abacus of Optimus general, Lord Lingxiao knew in his heart that the ghost emperor of this underground mansion was not an ordinary person, but a high-level official of the underground mansion, and he was still a high-ranking and powerful figure in charge of life and death. If he killed the ghost emperor of this underground mansion today, I''m afraid the underground mansion would find him trouble in the future, and it was still a great trouble, but the arrow was on the line and had to be sent, He will not kill the ghost emperor of the underground today, and the underground will not let him go in the future, because it is impossible to let any enemy go with the strength of the underground.


    Lord Lingxiao didn''t hesitate. These thoughts flashed in his mind. Then he waved his palm and suddenly slapped the devil.


    At this time, the devil felt weak in his body. His injury was too serious. When he was unprepared, he was secretly attacked by people at the same level. Even the broken strong man could not carry it at all.


    Originally, he was stiff with his seriously injured body and fought with general Optimus and Lord Lingxiao. Now, as soon as the strength passed, his state became weaker.


    Seeing Lord Lingxiao''s hand against the devil, the Xuantian evil emperor who fought with the Immortal Emperor shouted angrily, "if you move the ghost emperor in my underground, you will go to hell on the 18th floor."


    Hearing the voice of Xuantian evil emperor, Lingxiao Lord and Qingtian God will be indifferent. Although the legend of hell makes people afraid, they are all strong in the broken territory. What eighteen hell and what hell are just bluffing for them.


    Seeing that Lord Lingxiao didn''t stop, the faces of both the Buddha and the Xuantian evil emperor were gloomy. They didn''t think that the people in the hell would die, but what they didn''t expect was that the first person to die was the ghost emperor at their same level, which made them a little sad.


    However, the devil is indifferent to the attack of Lingxiao Lord. They are all characters summoned by the system. They can have their own thoughts and characters, but they will not be afraid of death. Although people in the underworld don''t want to die, they will never be afraid of death.


    Unfortunately, just when everyone was watching the ghost emperor of hell fall, a crack suddenly appeared behind the devil. As soon as the crack appeared, the devil''s figure was sucked in.


    When the devil''s figure disappeared, a finger stretched out from the space crack. Facing the Lingxiao Lord, the finger just flicked gently.


    Then they saw an unforgettable scene in their life. A strong man in the second stage was destroyed by the bullet of that finger.


    Seeing this scene, not to mention those ordinary warriors on the Zhenwu mainland, even the Immortal Emperor, Xuantian evil emperor and others couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Who the hell is this? The strong man who broke the second boundary was destroyed by the bomb, and there was not even a trace of residue left.


    When everyone was shocked, the three figures slowly came out of the crack in the space.


    But although three figures came out, everyone focused on the first person.


    The man was shrouded in black fog. Only when the black fog changed occasionally, people could vaguely see that the emperor''s mask behind the black fog, with the appearance of the man, the whole battlefield outside the sky shook, as if under some pressure.


    However, those who saw the mask had different expressions. The Xuantian evil emperor and the Buddha industry were pleasantly surprised, while the Immortal Emperor and the Optimus general were ugly.


    "See you, Emperor." Xuantian evil emperor and Buddha industry held fists and shouted respectfully.


    "Tianqi Rensheng emperor." Qingtian God and Immortal Emperor looked at Shen Lang with fear. Their bodies trembled a little at this time.


    Although the Immortal Emperor and Optimus will be the strong ones in the broken environment, when they meet the strong ones of the true God, they are mole ants, just like a warrior facing ordinary people.


    Because the gap between the broken strong and the true God strong is too big. Although the true God strong also belongs to the broken state, the true God strong does understand the existence of eternal power, which can not be erased even by time.


    What is eternity? Immortality, time does not decay, is eternity.


    Although the strong of true God can not achieve their own immortality, it is definitely not that the broken strong can resist.


    These three Taoist shadows are Shen Lang, yiyouzi, and the demon statue pulled into the crack by Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang nodded lightly, then suddenly turned his head and looked at the Immortal Emperor and others. This eye shone on the ages. The Immortal Emperor and others almost didn''t collapse at the moment of Shen Lang.


    "Yongsheng hall, I think you want to start the war ahead of time, so don''t blame me for being unkind." Shen Lang''s voice was very flat, and I couldn''t hear any difference at all.


    But Shen Lang''s words, like a bolt from the blue, rang through the whole Zhenwu continent.


    But before the Immortal Emperor and others could reply, the strong overseas suddenly screamed. Then everyone saw that the broken strong overseas were suddenly shrouded in black fog. In a short time, the strong overseas turned into fly ash.


    It''s too weak. Shen Lang is the existence of the five Heaven of the true God. Although they all belong to the broken territory, you know, the existence that can be called the true God can be comparable to the immortal. Those overseas people can''t resist it at all.


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Lang killed those broken strong overseas. Everyone seemed to be choked by something, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    And when Shen Lang''s momentum broke out, suddenly a terrible momentum came from afar.


    The appearance of this momentum saved the Immortal Emperor and Optimus.


    But Shen Lang seemed to be provoked. He slowly raised his palm, suddenly clenched his fist, and blasted in the direction of the momentum.


    Shen Lang''s attack is much more terrible than Xuantian evil emperor and others. The direction of Shen Lang''s attack has all turned into nothingness. Originally, the battlefield outside the sky is nothingness. Now under Shen Lang''s fist, he has directly returned to the original, like the beginning of the universe, without a trace of vitality.


    Shen Lang''s attack was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to the Tianzun trapped by Tianzhu sword array.


    Boom!!!


    The Tianzhu sword array vibrated, and the boundless sword idea shrouded the void, crushing thousands of miles around the sword array.


    Tianzun stood in the sword array with his face unchanged. He didn''t blink in the face of Shen Lang''s fist, because he knew that if Shen Lang wanted to attack him, he had to break the sword array first. If two people attack inside and outside, the sword array might be broken by the two of them, but it depends on whether Shen Lang has the courage to let him out.

 Chapter 356

    When Tianzhu sword array blocked Shen Lang''s attack, Shen Lang took one step and appeared in front of Tianzhu sword array in an instant.


    At this time, the surroundings of Tianzhu sword array have turned into nothingness, there is no vitality, only boundless silence.


    Shen Langjing stood outside the Tianzhu sword array and looked at Tianzun indifferently. "Tianzun, we met again. Last time I told you not to provoke me. Did you hear me or turn a deaf ear to my words?"


    Tianzun and Shen Lang confronted each other quietly across the Tianzhu sword array, "emperor Rensheng of Tianqi, I didn''t expect your strength to improve so fast. It seems that I still underestimate you."


    Tianzun didn''t expect that the last time he met with the Lord of the underworld, he only broke the first realm. I haven''t seen him for several years. The Lord of the underworld has reached the realm of true God, and it''s still a five fold heaven, which makes his state of mind of true God a little incredible. Is there anything in the underworld that can make people quickly improve their strength?


    Shen Lang didn''t care what Tianzun was thinking, but said, "Tianzun, your most wrong decision is not to provoke me. This time I want you to see how these two died."


    Shen Lang''s voice fell, his palm bent slightly, and a boundless and terrible suction burst out in the palm of Shen Lang, like a cosmic black hole.


    The giant God and the Immortal Emperor, who are thousands of miles away, can''t help flying towards the Shen wave.


    "En?" seeing this scene, the emperor frowned and said coldly, "don''t go too far. You should know that some things don''t go too far, otherwise it will only make things worse."


    Shen Lang snorted coldly and said indifferently, "heaven, you have to pay a price if you fight against my underground house. This is the rule of my underground house. What''s more, the ghost emperor of my underground house was hurt this time. If I can''t get justice for my subordinates, won''t my subordinates be cold hearted?"


    Shen Lang said nothing. When the voice fell, his bent palm suddenly clenched his fist.


    Boom!!!


    The Optimus general on the way turned into nothingness without even screaming.


    This is the terror of the strong of the true God. Even if the giant god will be the strong in the broken second realm, it is no different from mole ants in front of the true God, and there is no spare power to fight back.


    The strong of the true God understands the power of eternity. Eternity is a force above space and time. Where the strong fought, the eternal time will not be erased. Why did the forbidden area appear? The forbidden area is the place left after the war of the strong of the true God.


    There are also several forbidden areas in Zhenwu continent. The original wusheng mountain range, that is, the nether world, is even a forbidden area. Although it is similar to those real forbidden areas, it is not weak.


    It is said that there is a forbidden area called the mountain of death in Zhongzhou, which was once the forbidden area left by the battle of the true God and the strong in the ancient times. There is a constant atmosphere of death, and no one can enter the mountain of death, because no matter who goes in, they will be corroded by the gas of death, and finally their vitality will be exhausted and turned into a pile of dead bones.


    No one knows what is in the mountain of death. It is said that in ancient times, even the broken strong man entered the mountain of death. Although the broken strong man did not die, he was also seriously injured when he came out. The broken strong man only took out a stone, which contains unparalleled power of death. If there were a famous craftsman to transform the stone, It''s a pity that when the smelter touches the stone, he will be sucked out of life, so no one can successfully refine the stone of death in the end.


    Looking at the tragic death of Optimus general, the Immortal Emperor looked frightened. He didn''t expect that the Lord of hell should be so terrible. Optimus general is one of the twelve God generals in the eternal life hall. He was killed so easily.


    There are twelve gods generals in the eternal life hall. Their strength is different. Some are breaking the first realm, some are breaking the second realm, and even the top gods have reached the realm of true gods. However, those gods are implementing the plan. There is no time. Qingtian God will still ask the immortal emperor to go out of the mountain to support the appearance of the eternal life hall, but he never thought, General Optimus was killed by the Lord of hell.


    When the emperor saw that Optimus was about to be killed, his face changed. It was anger. A broken strong man was definitely the top combat power of a force. The immortal hall has been handed down for thousands of years, and there are only a few broken strong men. Now one was killed by the emperor Rensheng of Tianqi, which reduced the strength of the immortal hall. How could he not be angry.


    "Emperor Rensheng of Tianqi, you dare to kill the God General of my eternal life hall." the Heavenly Master''s voice was low, as if he were suppressing something.


    Shen Lang looked at Tianzun faintly. He was not afraid of Tianzun at all. Although his strength could not be stronger than Tianzun, Tianzun was trapped by Tianzhu sword array. I''m afraid it would be difficult to fight with him.


    Moreover, he was not stupid enough to release the emperor. His strength was only half an hour. Even if he could resist the emperor now, no one in the underworld could check and balance the emperor. If the emperor found anything, his underworld would be in danger.


    The Heavenly Master was not talking, but he was talking about something, the same as when he robbed the blood demon''s blood essence last time.


    Shen Lang saw the Buddha''s appearance and his face was frozen. Then he waved his palm. The Buddha''s double bodies and others were sent into the space crack by Shen lang. when the Buddha''s double bodies and others appeared, they were already over the netherworld.


    Just when Shen Lang sent off the double bodies of Buddha industry and others, a figure suddenly appeared in the battlefield outside the sky. The figure was full of terrible evil Qi, which wrapped the figure like an evil god.


    Seeing the figure, Foye''s eyes narrowed slightly, "how is he?"


    Xuantian evil emperor frowned and asked, "who is it?"


    Tianchi Jiye, a dignified way "He was the mysterious man who competed with me for the blood demon blood essence last time. When I robbed him at that time, I felt that this man was suppressed by some force and couldn''t give full play. From now on, this man should not have used 30% of his strength at that time, otherwise I was definitely not his opponent. It seems that this man broke through the seal and came out with the help of blood essence."


    Xuantian evil emperor changed his look and said anxiously, "in this way, this man should be a real God strong man, and I don''t know whether the emperor can resist."


    At this time, yiyouzi, who had not spoken, said, "you don''t have to worry. The emperor''s current state is in its heyday. Even if the emperor comes out, the emperor won''t necessarily lose. What''s more, the emperor can''t come out temporarily, and have you ever seen the Emperor lose?"


    Hearing yiyouzi''s words, the four Xuantian evil emperors nodded in agreement. Their emperor really didn''t lose. Among their peers, they didn''t see anyone as their opponent.

 Chapter 357

    Shen Lang looked at the figure coming step by step, his look unchanged.


    He knew that the immortality hall must not be simple. There can''t be only one God, otherwise the immortality hall can''t claim to inherit the power of eternity.


    "Tianzun, I''m returning your original favor this time. After this war, no matter what, we''re clear." the figure walking slowly said when he came to Tianzhu sword array.


    The emperor nodded, "yes."


    The man''s name was yuwenxie. He was a true God in the ancient times. Yuwenxie was turned into an evil god in the ancient times. He was one of the strong real gods. At the beginning of the war between the Terran and the demon family, yuwenxie didn''t do less, but later, for some reason, yuwenxie changed his mind and began to kill the Terran.


    Tianzhu jianzun and others saw that Yuwen evil became like this, and then they joined hands to suppress Yuwen evil. It is very difficult for the strong gods to kill, because their bodies are protected by eternal power. It is very difficult to kill. After all, Yuwen evil has worked for the human race, and Tianzhu jianzun and others have not killed.


    The God was once a member of the ancient true gods. He knew very well about the information of yuwenxie. The last time the Buddha killed the blood demons of the blood demons sect, the God knew that the opportunity came. Although yuwenxie was suppressed in exile, he did not die. With the protection of eternal power, yuwenxie would not sit in the river of time.


    And yuwenxie didn''t disappoint Tianzun. Tianzun really contacted yuwenxie. After negotiating with him for a while, yuwenxie reached a cooperation with Tianzun. Tianzun provided him with the coordinates of blood demon essence, and then yuwenxie grabbed it.


    Then there was the battle between yuwenxie and Buddha industry. Finally, yuwenxie grabbed half a drop of blood demon essence and was suppressed by the force of seal.


    Although there is only half a drop of blood demon blood essence, it is the blood essence of the broken strong, and it is also the blood essence of the blood demon sect. It is condensed from countless blood essence, which is tens of thousands of times stronger than ordinary blood essence.


    With this half drop of blood essence, yuwenxie recovered his strength. Then, with the help of the guidance of the God, he found the weakness of the exile, broke through the seal and returned to the Zhenwu continent.


    Tianzun is a person who once participated in the suppression of Yuwen evil. Therefore, it is normal to know the place of exile very well and give guidance to Yuwen evil.


    After yuwenxie came out, Zhenwu mainland has changed greatly, which is very different from that in the ancient times. Then yuwenxie didn''t walk around Zhenwu mainland, but came to the eternal life hall to sit and breathe, and immediately looked for a chance to return the favor of the Heavenly Master.


    Just now he was in the eternal life hall and heard the summons of the Heavenly Master before he came here.


    At this time, an Optimus general has died in the eternal life hall, and he can''t fold the eternal life emperor in. Although the eternal life emperor is not as powerful as the Optimus general, the eternal life emperor is the highest authority in charge of the eternal life hall. All plans of the eternal life hall need to be implemented by the eternal life emperor, so he can''t die at all. If he dies, the plan of the eternal life hall will be stranded.


    Shen Lang looked at the Yuwen evil in front of him. Yuwen evil looked very strange and smelled evil all over, just like an evil god.


    "Are you the Lord of the underworld?" yuwenxie looked at Shen Lang with blood red eyes. He also heard about the legend of the underworld. After all, the underworld and the eternal life hall are enemies. It''s normal for yuwenxie to hear about it.


    Shen Lang looked at Yu Wenxie, nodded and said, "yes, I''m the Lord of the underworld, Emperor Rensheng of Tianqi. Aren''t you from the eternal life hall? Are you really going to be the enemy of my underworld for the eternal life hall?"


    Yuwenxie smiled coldly, "although I yuwenxie is not a person of the right way, I have gratitude and revenge. If the emperor helps me get rid of the seal, I will repay him."


    Shen Lang nodded, "well, in that case, don''t blame Ben Dijun for being rude."


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang is not talking nonsense. If yu Wenxie were not a real God strong man, Shen Lang would not say those words to him. After all, Shen Lang would respect the real God strong man.


    "Tear the sky of the five wonders of the devil"


    Shen Lang''s first move was to tear the sky from the sky.


    The primitive heavenly devil is the super boss in the legend of the son of heaven. His skill is absolutely strong. This tear the sky is used in one form, and even the whole battlefield outside the sky seems to be shattered.


    When Shen Lang shot, Yu Wenxie felt as if his body was pulled by something, and he was in pain.


    The blood red color in Yuwen''s evil eyes became more intense, and the evil Qi on his body began to soar. Then it sounded like the sound of broken glass, and the surrounding space fixed by the eternal force was all broken.


    Yuwen''s evil body moved, and suddenly appeared in front of Shen Lang, "evil god cut."


    Yu Wenxie''s palm became a knife and cleaved down vertically.


    Shen Lang looked unchanged. He also raised his palm and suddenly cut out, "Heaven devil knife."


    An evil spirit collided with the evil spirit, and the boundless afterwave spread around in an instant. The whole tianwai battlefield was shattered. If the tianwai battlefield had not been blessed by the power of the universe, I''m afraid it would be difficult to recover without a hundred years under the afterwave of the two people.


    However, after all, the power of the universe is stronger than the power of the world. Although Shen Lang and yuwenxie are really strong gods and smash the battlefield outside the sky, the power of the universe is still slowly repairing the battlefield outside the sky.


    This time, the two fought with equal strength, and neither of them had the upper hand.


    However, Shen Lang did not stop, but continued to attack. At this time, Shen Lang was like a demon living in the world. His body was full of demonic Qi, like a black flame, trying to burn everything.


    "Heaven and earth"


    Shen Lang suddenly rushed towards Yuwen evil and stepped out like the footprints of the God of heaven. The endless void he stepped on was broken.


    Bang!!!


    The eternal power of Yuwen evil broke out and raised his fist to meet Shen Lang''s feet.


    The two fought again, breaking the just recovered tianwai battlefield again.


    However, they don''t care about everything around them. With the strength of their true God, that is, the collapse of the universe, they don''t necessarily die.


    At this time, the Immortal Emperor quietly escaped long before the war between the two. However, Shen Lang did not manage the Immortal Emperor. The former Immortal Emperor could still be seen by him, but now he was not a level person. When the immortal hall was defeated, no one could run away.


    He now needs to concentrate on fighting Yuwen evil. Shen Lang should carefully understand the power system of the real God strong, which is good for his future strength breakthrough. Only he can have this treatment in the whole Zhenwu continent. When he is in the Xianwu realm, he can feel the broken realm and the power system of the real God strong.


    Yuwenxie''s strength is not weak, probably around the fourth or fifth heaven of the true God, but Shen Lang doesn''t know the details, so he can only make a rough judgment by virtue of their fight.

 Chapter 358

    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang used the magic skills of heaven and earth, and the magic power was towering. He fought with Yu Wenxie in an aggressive way. In an instant, the whole battlefield outside the sky was impacted by the two people, and the space collapsed and turned into powder.


    At this time, in the whole tianwai battlefield, only Tianzhu sword array and Tianzun in the array are intact, and the rest are turned into nothingness.


    The world shaking war between the two people made people on the Zhenwu continent tremble. Some people who watched the war finally knew how terrible the legendary true God was. This is the existence of annihilation. If the two people fought on the Zhenwu continent, I really don''t know whether they can resist their attack with the current Tiandao of the Zhenwu continent.


    Yuwen''s evil momentum climbed to the extreme, and his blood was boiling all over, which made his own combat power reach the peak. His hair was flying, and his blood red eyes twinkled with an amazing killing opportunity, and he killed Shen Lang.


    Yuwen evil was shrouded in evil Qi, and behind him was a evil domain composed of a mysterious world, in which the dead struggled as if to break away from the control of the evil domain and rush out.


    Shen Lang was not surprised at the world behind Yuwen evil, but the power of the devil shrouded his body and killed Yuwen evil.


    The world behind Yu Wenxie is his own world that he becomes a real God strong man and condenses. Every real God strong man can create a small world and condense a small world. He must understand the power of life and death, space and time. Only after fully understanding these four things can he create his own world.


    But the world created by the strong real God can only be contained in his own body. There can be no living creatures like Zhenwu mainland.


    However, although there are no living creatures in the world of the real God strong, they can rely on their own world. The divine power will never be exhausted. If the real God strong wants to die, they must destroy the small world in his body in order to let the real God strong fall. However, it is difficult to destroy the small world in his body. Anyway, the real God strong among the same level can''t do this.


    Yuwen''s evil intention was awe inspiring, and the boundless power startled the meteorites floating in the battlefield outside the sky. There was incomparable power between his palms and fingers.


    Shen Lang looked indifferent and came over fearlessly. His whole body exuded a powerful momentum, like a demon God coming to the world to destroy time.


    "Demon fury shock"


    Shen Lang roared, the waves rolled and the world was shattered. Even the endless sea areas of Zhenwu continent set off shocking waves, as if a tsunami was coming.


    With the power of the evil domain behind him, yuwenxie suddenly punched out and directly punched Shen Lang in the face of this roar.


    With a roar, the extremely evil fist intention broke out. This fist covered nine days, shocked the whole world, and the majestic evil spirit swept all directions, drowning the whole battlefield outside the sky.


    The war between the two can be said to be the most peak war since ancient times, or it can also be said to be God war. The people on Zhenwu continent were shocked and inexplicable. Even the people on Wushen continent far away in the depths of the universe felt the breath of the two people crushing the heavens.


    Even some of the older generation of strong people are guessing that the strong people of Wushen level are fighting in the extraterrestrial air, which makes the people on Wushen mainland silent.


    In Shen Lang''s dark eyes, he was very deep and shrouded in evil Qi. He was constantly fighting with Yuwen evil. Although they fought against each other, it was dark, but it was only in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    Shen Lang suddenly blew out a fist and collided with Yu Wenxie''s palm. The fist and palm collided firmly. Huge beams of light tore the world and spread in all directions.


    Although people in Zhenwu mainland are infinitely far away from Shen Lang, they still feel pain in their bodies and tingling in their eyes. They can''t help but have tears left. Even some people are blinded by the light beam collided by the two people.


    It''s not so easy to watch the war between the real God and the strong. Without the strength above immortal martial arts, even if they are separated by a world, they will be affected by their divine power. The great gods fight and mortals suffer. This is the best sentence to describe Shen Lang and Yu Wenxie.


    The huge space crack caused by the fight between the two people is like a spider''s web. It is extremely terrible. Great destruction has taken place in the whole battlefield outside the sky.


    If the power of the universe is not too strong and can quickly repair the extraterrestrial battlefield, I''m afraid that the extraterrestrial battlefield has been sunk and nothing exists at this time.


    Although the fight between the two was very short, the prestige caused was indeed unparalleled. People in Zhenwu mainland will never forget this war belonging to God. The war between the two is more real than recorded in historical records, because it was a war directly in front of them.


    Shrouded in evil spirit, Shen Lang stood proudly in the nothingness of the battlefield outside the sky, and his whole body exuded a terrible momentum. During the world shaking war with Yu Wenxie, even his clothes were not damaged, and he was domineering. Although Shen Lang was very indifferent, people will not forget his fist that dominated the world just now.


    In Yuwen''s evil blood red eyes, he looked at the arrogant Shen Lang with a dignified look. The fight between him and Shen Lang just now let him know that the terror of the Lord of the underworld opposite him, he felt that this was not the limit of the Lord of the underworld. What restrictions should the Lord of the underworld have and he couldn''t do his best, as if he was hiding something.


    In fact, Yuwen evil guessed well. Shen Lang really didn''t do his best, because he didn''t cut the sky and destroy the earth. He always used the original demon''s skill. Although Shen Lang relied on the function of attaching the body and could temporarily borrow the original demon''s skill, after all, the demon''s skill was not his own skill. Even if he could borrow it, he couldn''t do what he wanted, It must be a lot worse than your own cultivation skills.


    However, although Shen Lang''s magic skill is not easy to use, it can only be like this. After all, he can''t expose his identity now, because his strength is not enough. Only his strength can reign in the world. At that time, it doesn''t matter whether he is exposed or not, but it''s not now.


    Shen Lang looked at Yu Wenxie faintly and said solemnly, "Yu Wenxie, the war has also been fought. Do you really want to fight with me to the end for the kindness of the eternal life hall?"


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Yu Wenxie didn''t speak, but looked at Shen Lang with vigilance. Up to now, he can''t guess Shen Lang''s real identity. You should know that the real God strong man can''t appear in the post ancient times, because there has been no real God strong man in the world since the ancient times.


    Although he was sealed in the ancient times, he learned a lot of information from the eternal life hall. The eternal life hall once said that after the ancient times, there was no strong real God, only a Dawei demon king close to the real God and the immortal ancestor.

 Chapter 359

    Yuwenxie glanced at the direction of the emperor and said coldly, "although I''m not a decent person, I have a clear conscience for what I''ve done in my life. The emperor helped me open the seal and sent me half a drop of blood demon essence. I''ll pay back this favor. Although your strength is not weak, I have to fight with you."


    Shen Lang nodded. Yuwen evil deserved to be called an evil god. He did not play cards according to common sense. Ordinary people now know that if they persist, there will be no results. They have basically played a retreat drum, but Yuwen evil adheres to his own ideas for the sake of what illusory human feelings. No wonder he can reach the realm of true God, Absolutely accessible.


    "Well, I''ll help you, but how about we make a bet?" Shen Lang said suddenly.


    Yuwen was stunned. The blood red in his eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Then he frowned and asked, "what bet? I never bet with people, but for your sake, I can make an exception."


    Shen Lang turned his mouth behind the mask. "This bet is very simple. If you don''t lose within 100 moves, today''s business will be written off. In the future, my underground government won''t be looking for your trouble, and I''ll retreat. If you lose within 10 moves, you have to promise to join my underground government. How about it?"


    "What?"


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, including the emperor of heaven, they were shocked. Is there water in the head of the Lord of hell? Who is the evil god? That''s the real God strong man. Let alone his small underground house. It was the human race in the ancient times. So many strong people didn''t subdue the evil god. Finally, they had no choice but to suppress it. The Lord of the underground house wanted to force the evil God to obey with a few words?


    Shen Lang didn''t care about other people''s shock, because in Shen Lang''s opinion, this evil god is worth affirming. After all, the evil god can carry himself for the eternal life hall for the sake of human feelings, which is not what ordinary people can do. Don''t think that the strong real God is arrogant. If the strong real God owes human feelings, he will accept everything for the sake of so-called face. It''s impossible, It also depends on the interests to get the help of the strong of the true God.


    Now Shen Lang is the Lord of the underworld, and he is still a mysterious and powerful existence. If he was replaced by another true God, even if he owed the favor of Yongsheng hall, he would not fight with Shen Lang for Yongsheng hall.


    However, the evil god can fight with Shen Lang in blood for the sake of Tianzun. It can be seen that although the evil god is evil and different, it is not false. At least it is much better than the leaders of those great forces.


    Shen Lang knew that as long as the evil god accepted the bet, he could defeat the evil god within ten moves, and the evil god would never go back on his word.


    When the evil God heard Shen Lang''s words, his face became gloomy. The Lord of the underworld really has some strength and may be better than him, but it''s a little crazy to defeat him within ten moves. Their fight just now has exceeded ten moves. Neither of them has suppressed the other. Even if the Lord of the underworld has a card, it''s impossible to defeat him.


    "Hum, Emperor Rensheng of Tianqi, I''ll take the bet, but if I lose, I''m convinced by the evil god. If I win, I hope you can be responsible for the trouble in the future." the evil god''s blood red eyes raise boundless anger. Shen Lang''s words humiliate his dignity. If emperor Rensheng of Qi doesn''t win today, he''s ready to fight the hell, The dignity of a true God cannot be lost.


    Hearing that the evil God promised to come down, the distant Tianzun flashed a trace of uneasiness in his heart, but then there was a surge of joy. He knew that if the evil god won, he might be a member of his eternal life hall in the future. The Tianqi Rensheng emperor of the hell was too crazy. How could the strong real God be so easy to underestimate.


    Even with his strength, if you want to defeat evil gods, you need a hundred moves. In his opinion, the strength of the Lord of hell is just like him. If you want to defeat evil gods, you can''t do it within ten moves.


    Shen Lang didn''t take care of the words threatened by evil gods, but looked at the emperor with a smile on his side. Shen Lang knew exactly what the emperor thought. At this time, the emperor mask on Shen Lang''s face was strangely distorted, as if he was smiling disdainfully at the emperor.


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang took back his eyes and suddenly attacked the evil god.


    At this time, Shen Lang''s time is running out. Now we need to quickly solve the evil god, and then solve the problem of aftermath, and then we can go back. As for the people in the eternal life hall, we can''t let the emperor see anything in the future, otherwise it will be really bad.


    "Demon golden body"


    Shen Lang''s body suddenly became great. The muscles under the emperor''s clothes bulged and were very explosive. Now Shen Lang gives people pressure like a mountain.


    Seeing the sudden outbreak of Shen wave, the evil god dared not neglect it. He quickly ran the eternal power and the whole God was on guard.


    Shen Lang hit with a fist, which broke the sky, "the devil eats the meat"


    As soon as this punch came to the evil god, the evil god felt that the whole body seemed stiff, and the whole body seemed to solidify. It was very difficult to move even once.


    However, in the evil domain behind the evil god, a force of the world suddenly appeared to help him resist the momentum of Shen Lang''s fist. After breaking Shen Lang''s blockade, the evil god roared, punched and welcomed him.


    Click!!! The two men''s fists collided, and the surroundings turned into nothingness. Then they saw a figure flying out upside down.


    When they saw the figure, all the people watching the war were surprised. The emperor Rensheng of Tianqi punched the evil god out with one punch. That''s a move. Can the emperor really defeat the evil god within ten moves?


    The evil god looked at Shen Lang with a ferocious face and stretched his palm into the evil domain behind him. Then he saw a strange long knife in the evil god''s hand. The huge blade was shining with a cold light and cold air. Even the temperature of the battlefield outside the sky dropped sharply, as if it was cold winter.


    "Evil god cut"


    Seeing the strange long knife in the evil god''s hand, Tianzun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The most powerful attack power of the evil god is this evil god chop. When he sealed the evil god with Tianzhu sword Zun, he was almost cut by the evil god. If Tianzhu sword Zun hadn''t resisted the evil god chop with Tianzhu sword array, I''m afraid they would want to seal the evil god smoothly and have to waste some effort.


    It''s not that the strength of the evil gods is so strong that the ancient true gods can''t fight, but that one person works hard and ten people are invincible. Tianzhu jianzun and Guan Shengdi are much stronger than the evil gods, but Tianzhu jianzun don''t want to kill the evil gods.

 Chapter 360

    With the sound of brush, the evil god chopped over, and a knife shadow crossed the sky, cutting towards Shen Lang with boundless power.


    Shen Lang didn''t want to delay time. Now time was pressing. He rushed up directly and fought against the long sword of the evil god with his bare hands. This time, people saw it really. A pair of fists with golden light suppressed it.


    Qiang!!!


    The evil god was cut by Shen Lang, a fist that dominates the world. Suddenly, Shen Lang raised his fist high. Then he saw that Shen Lang kept on rushing towards the evil god.


    "What?"


    The evil God saw that Shen Lang cut off his evil god as light as a weight, and he had not been hurt at all. His look did not change, and even a fear rose in his heart.


    You should know that his evil spirit chopping is not inferior to the divine weapon of heaven''s sword. The Lord of the hell can take his evil spirit chopping with his bare hands. How strong is the flesh? Is the flesh of the Lord of the hell stronger than the flesh of the true God Guan Shengdi?


    Shen Lang didn''t care what the evil god was thinking, but bullied him. The golden body of the heavenly devil operated, and the evil God kept retreating. At this time, the war between Shen Lang and the evil god was coming to an end, because the ten moves bet was about to pass, and although the evil god was suppressed, he didn''t mean to lose at all.


    Looking at the situation at this time, Shen Lang needs more than ten moves to defeat the evil god.


    But just then, Shen Lang''s attack suddenly changed. When he punched, there was a cold awn. The cold awn was very fast and fleeting. No one could see what the cold awn was, but they guessed it might be a weapon, but they didn''t see what it was because it was too fast.


    But others didn''t see it clearly, but the intuitive person, the evil god, saw it very clearly. It was a sword, a very powerful sword. The sword even gave him a breath of death. He knew that if the emperor Rensheng of Tianqi had no scruples and didn''t take out the sword blatantly, I''m afraid he would have lost now, but although the sword didn''t completely appear, It was only for a moment, but it was at this moment that he had been defeated because the skirt in front of his chest was pierced.


    "You are defeated." Shen Lang stopped and looked at the evil god faintly.


    He borrowed the power of the true God, used the sword to cut the sky and pierced the clothes of the evil god. This is his real strength. If he took out the two weapons to cut the sky and destroy the earth without scruples, I''m afraid he would have defeated the evil god. The evil god is really powerful, but Shen Lang is one of the strongest people in any field. Even the evil god is not his opponent.


    Although the evil god was defeated, he seemed relieved that he could be defeated by strong people such as Tianqi Rensheng, because Tianqi Rensheng had the power to kill him.


    The evil god nodded, "I''m defeated and convinced."


    Shen Lang nodded, "do you have anything else to say?"


    The evil god regained his cold face and said slowly, "there''s nothing to say. I''ll be a member of the hell in the future."


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of evil gods, not only Tianzun''s look changed dramatically, but also the people on Zhenwu continent were buzzing in their minds, as if they were short of oxygen. They almost stood unsteadily and fell from the sky.


    What is the strength of the underworld? Now the evil god has joined the underworld again, do they still have a way to live? However, the evil God chooses to join the underworld, and they can''t stop it. Who makes this the leader of the underworld and the strong man personally recruited? If they have that strength, the evil god will join them. Unfortunately, it''s just a thought.


    Shen Lang nodded and looked as calm as water. When he made a bet, he knew it would be such a result. If he wasn''t 100% sure, he wouldn''t do such a slap in the face.


    Shen Lang stepped out and came to the Tianzhu sword array. Looking at the gloomy Tianzun in the array, Shen Lang sneered: "how about Tianzun? Are you very angry now?"


    The emperor looked at Shen Lang, the gloom on his face had disappeared, but with a cold smile, "emperor Rensheng of Tianqi, when I go out, I will come to the door to ask for advice in person. I hope you can bear it."


    Shen Lang shook his head. "God, I''m giving you a lesson this time. Killing only one of you is a punishment. If you dare to plan my underground house in the eternal life hall, I''ll kill all your people."


    "Really?"


    "Then it depends on whether you have this strength." after the emperor said that, he closed his eyes and sat in the sword array.


    Shen Lang didn''t talk nonsense, so he turned and left directly.


    ...


    This world-shaking war finally ended, and none of the overseas people escaped and were killed in the netherworld. The underground mansion once again showed its invincible strength. The Lord of the underground mansion was called the first man in Zhenwu mainland. Originally, this name was intended for the Heavenly Master of Yongsheng hall, but people always felt that the strength of the Lord of the underground mansion was definitely not simple, So he gave Shen Lang the position of the first person in Zhenwu mainland.


    However, many people know what it means. It''s nothing more than taking a name to stimulate the contradiction between the underground mansion and the eternal life hall. As for who made the ranking, don''t think. It must be the people of Tianji Pavilion. It also makes people who know the inside information smack their tongue secretly. Tianji Pavilion is really bold and dares to calculate the underground mansion and the eternal life hall, but the underground mansion and the eternal life hall don''t bother Tianji Pavilion, But it surprised everyone.


    Back in the underworld, Shen Lang handed over the clothes of the ghost king to yuwenxie. Later, yuwenxie was the ghost king of the underworld. The position of the ghost king was neither in power nor low. It was the same as the position of the guest Qing elder in the sect. Yuwenxie didn''t say anything. This position was better. The underworld was too mysterious. Although he joined the underworld, he didn''t want to participate more.


    Shen Lang didn''t stay in the hell too much. Before the attachment time disappeared, he left with yiyouzi. Everything in the hell was handed over to several ghost emperors of Xuantian evil emperor.


    ...


    Half a month later, Shen Lang''s pale face finally recovered a trace of blood color. After his attachment disappeared, he was weak because of his heavy body load. Although he recovered some vitality after half a month of cultivation, he still didn''t recover to his heyday. Now he can''t even give full play to the strength of the strong in the virtual environment.


    On that day, Shen Lang received a message. It was yuwenxie who sent it. He said he knew the plan of Yongsheng hall.


    After Shen Lang knew the news, he looked shocked and asked Xuantian evil emperor and others to pass the complete news.


    After reading the news from Xuantian evil emperor, Shen Lang''s eyes flashed a light. The original plan of Yongsheng hall was such a shocking secret.

 Chapter 361

    After reading the information from Xuantian evil emperor, Shen Lang shook his palm slightly, and all the pieces of information turned into fly ash in an instant.


    The news of Yuwen''s heresy is too great. If this news is spread, I''m afraid it will ignite the whole continent in an instant, because the news above says that the eternal life hall is ready to revive those true gods in the ancient times.


    You should know that most of the true gods were dead at the beginning, and only a few were alive. Among them, Yuwen evil was counted as one, the heavenly statue of the eternal life hall was counted as one, and the strong real gods still existed in the eternal life hall could also be counted as one, but these people were less than ten fingers together.


    If this plan makes Yongsheng hall successful, I''m afraid the whole Zhenwu continent will fall in an instant. Even his underground mansion has no resistance at all.


    And now Shen Lang has a little guess about the identity of the Heavenly Master in the eternal life hall, because he collected the bodies of the true gods.


    You should know that each of the ancient true gods and strong ones is extremely terrible. You can see from Yuwen evil. After Shen Lang possessed the body, he still used the sky cutting sword to defeat Yuwen evil. Moreover, Yuwen evil is not the top true God. If it is the level of Guan Shengdi or the heaven killing sword to respect them, Shen Lang has no chance of winning.


    But what makes Shen Lang puzzled is that emperor Guan Shengdi and Tianzhu jianzun and others have died for thousands of years. What can the eternal life hall do to revive them? There is no panacea in the world that can bring people back to life, not to mention those divine figures of emperor Guan Shengdi.


    Shen Lang doesn''t know, but he absolutely can''t let the Yongsheng hall succeed, otherwise his underground mansion will be in danger. If the Yongsheng hall succeeds, it will be a Guan Shengdi who can bury their underground mansion with a knife.


    Thinking of this, Shen Lang was a little relaxed because of his peace for many years. He mentioned it again. This feeling was only felt when he just crossed over. Unexpectedly, after many years, he had this feeling again.


    At this time, Shen Lang remembered that his task of eliminating overseas forces had been completed. It was time to summon characters.


    Shen Lang came to the system space and looked at the big screen of the system. He didn''t call in a hurry, but asked, "how many killing points do I have now?"


    System mechanical way, "seven million."


    Hearing the introduction of the system, Shen Lang nodded. It was almost as he expected. A strong man in the broken second territory, a million killing points, killed five directly this time. In addition, a strong man in the broken first territory and ordinary soldiers of overseas forces were almost the same.


    However, the seven million seems to be a lot, but it''s useless for summoning characters. If you summon the broken strong, it''s barely enough. If you summon the true God, it''s estimated that it''s impossible. It''s enough to summon a true God. So Shen Lang should stay and give him a card as an attachment.


    Last time, a primitive demon with five gods attached to three million killing points. I don''t know what character he will attach if he uses seven million or more killing points to summon the strong attached.


    Shen Lang didn''t think much, but opened the call.


    "The system starts to summon me. Summon with the reward of the task."


    "OK, as you wish," the system replied.


    Although he is summoning the real God and the strong, Shen Lang is not excited at all. He has already reached the level of not startled by the collapse of the sky. He will not be moved even if it is a big thing.


    As the characters on the system''s big screen flashed, the speed began to slow down.


    Just before Shen Lang blinked, a figure appeared on the big screen of the system.


    This figure is surrounded by dragon Qi and extremely domineering. It exudes the majesty of the emperor and even the momentum of the emperor, which is not weaker than that of the great emperor of Qi Rensheng on Shen Lang''s day.


    Seeing this man, Shen Lang''s eyes and pupils shrunk. He didn''t expect that the system would call this man out.


    Character: Tiance Zhenlong


    Identity: Ancient Seven Star Lord


    Title: Dragon Master


    Realm: True God seven heaven


    Skill method: 18 dragon movements [Xuanlong Zhen, Huolong Yan, crazy dragon blast, Tianlong cry, five-star dragon riding, breaking clouds through the sun, Wanlong Teng, Weizhen mountain and river crazy dragon blast, thunder roll, wind and fire breaking dragon roar, breaking sky flying dragon chop, penetrating the emperor''s Dragon Seal, Xuanlong flow, Jiutian Xuanlong splitting God''s palm, angry dragon kill], absorbing Skynet.


    Special ability: absorb astral spirit into the body


    Source: thunderbolt puppet show


    After reading the introduction of the system, Shen Lang doesn''t know what to say. This Tiance real dragon is the master of the air in thunderbolt bag drama.


    Even in Shen Lang''s feeling, this Tiance real dragon can rank in the top three in thunderbolt puppet show. Of course, Shen Lang doesn''t know the specific ranking, but he feels that Tiance real dragon definitely has this strength.


    Shen Lang was relieved by the birth of Tiance real dragon. Now he has yuwenxie and Tiance real dragon as helpers, and he can finally rest assured. At least, even if Guan Shengdi and others are resurrected in the eternal life hall, he can fight in the underground. Even if Guan Shengdi has the cultivation of the true God jiuchongtian or even the peak, he doesn''t believe that he can''t resist with his cooperation with Tiance real dragon.


    The true gods are divided into nine realms. Each realm has a very clear level, and there is a huge difference in strength. If you want to fight beyond the level, you can''t become a true God. It''s impossible to imagine fighting in a larger realm like congenital or virtual realm. It''s just a fantasy. If anyone at the level of Guan Shengdi dares to commit the following crimes, he can split it with a knife. He can''t find the north, No one can fight beyond his level.


    Of course, it is not impossible for the true God to surpass the level, so who will score? When Guan Shengdi was just named the strong man of the true God, he cut the sun and the moon with a knife and reached the nine heavy heaven of the true God. This is the strength of Guan Shengdi. Since ancient times, only Guan Shengdi has reached this level.


    True God is not a realm, but it is better than a realm. True God''s nine heaven is a unified code to distinguish the strength of the strong from the weak.


    With the call of the characters completed, Shen Lang withdrew from the space of the system.


    The system has been arranged for the birth of Tiance real dragon, and everyone who will never make trouble knows it. After all, the more this time comes, the more the hell needs to hide. The immortal hall or other forces must not know the actual strength of the hell. Only in this way can people be afraid.


    Every time Shen Lang appears as emperor Rensheng of Tianqi, he will create an unfathomable feeling for others, so that others don''t know his specific strength.


    When Shen Lang was summoning people in the room, a man from the Shen family came. He was a man who called himself Shen door. He came to help the door owner send a letter to the Shen family.


    After receiving the report, Shen Mingming hurried out in person, took the letterhead back, and then ordered everyone to stay away from his room. He checked it himself in the room.

 Chapter 362

    After reading the stationery in his hand, Shen Mingming''s look changed. Then Shen Mingming quickly put the stationery in his arms, opened the door and walked towards Shen Lang''s courtyard.


    Shen Qing is quietly watering the flowers in Shen Lang''s yard. When she sees Shen Mingming coming in, she just wants to say hello. Seeing the dignified face of Shen Mingming, Shen Qing doesn''t come forward.


    Shen Qing is no longer the ignorant servant girl at the beginning. She used to be younger than Shen Lang and a little immature, but now Shen Qing has some prestige in the Jianghu. I remember that Shen Qing secretly followed a team of Shen family''s caravan to go shopping in the northern region a year ago.


    Shen Qing lived in the Shen family since childhood and seldom went to Outland, so she slipped out with curiosity.


    Shen Qing is no longer Shen Lang''s servant girl, but is accepted as an adopted daughter by Shen Lang''s mother, Qin Suzhen. Teng Lingling, Tengfei''s sister, also became Qin Suzhen''s adopted daughter with Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing''s mind can''t be seen by people like Qin Suzhen, but feelings can''t be forced. Since Shen Lang has no feelings for Shen Qing, he is lucky to accept Shen Qing as an adoptive daughter, which also breaks Shen Qing''s thoughts. Shen Qing was very tangled at the beginning, but after a month of ideological struggle, Shen Qing agreed, and Shen Qing''s consent means, It is impossible for her to be with Shen lang. now she is Shen Lang''s sister.


    Because Shen Qing wanted to relax and was curious about places outside the eastern regions, he followed up. The people of the caravan had come to the junction of the eastern and northern regions. They found that Shen Qing was now asking Shen Qing to go back. It was not too late. Fortunately, Shen Qing was asked to follow them to the northern regions. Anyway, the Shen family was in the whole Zhenwu mainland, and no one dared to provoke them.


    However, there are not many people looking for death these days, and a group of mountain bandits don''t know what medicine they took wrong. They robbed the Shen family''s caravan. The Shen family didn''t think anyone would dare to intercept their caravan. There are not many experts. The team leader saw that things were urgent and quickly prepared to retreat. The team can lose, but Shen Qing, the eldest lady of the Shen family, There can be no tolerance.


    But Shen Qing was surprisingly not afraid. Instead, he took out an ancient Qin and played it quietly. Seeing that something was wrong, the leader of the caravan quickly wanted to take Shen Qing away, but the next scene made him unforgettable for life.


    Among the mountain bandits, there was a strong man who practiced virtual environment and three strong men who transformed virtual environment. Among them, there were some small minions of the innate realm. However, in front of Shen Qing, those people turned into stumps. Shen Qing killed those mountain bandits alone. Since that incident, no one in the Shen family dared to underestimate Shen Qing, Because Shen Qing is also a hidden expert.


    ...


    Shen Mingming doesn''t notice Shen Qing. He comes to Shen Lang''s room with a lot of worries all the way.


    Shen Lang had just recovered his strength by sitting around and exercising. He saw Shen Mingming push the door and come in. Shen Lang saw that Shen Mingming didn''t look very good, and then asked, "father, what happened?"


    Shen Mingming said in a low voice, "lang''er, I''ve been hiding something from you before, but now I have to tell you."


    Shen Lang didn''t know what Shen Mingming was going to say, but he still nodded, "well, father, tell me."


    Shen Mingming took a deep breath, and then told Shen Lang about the last time Shen Kun and Shen wuhui came.


    After hearing Shen Mingming''s words, Shen Lang''s face became strange. Unexpectedly, their Shen family was not an Aboriginal of Zhenwu mainland. He thought it was strange that he crossed over, but he didn''t expect that there was a plane parallel to Zhenwu mainland.


    Shen Lang said slowly, "father, did you come to me today?"


    From his arms, Shen Mingming handed Shen Lang the stationery sent by Shen Kun.


    Shen Lang took the letter, opened it and watched it carefully.


    After reading the letter quickly, Shen Lang''s face changed. The news sent by Shen Kun coincided with the news he got from Yuwen evil.


    Yuwenxie knew that Yongsheng hall was trying to revive the ancient true God, and Shen Kun sent the clue of the graveyard of the gods. In this way, Shen Lang finally knew how to destroy the plan of Yongsheng hall.


    After tearing up the letter, Shen Lang stood up and said, "father, I''ll take someone to the central region now. You stay in the Shen family first, and I''ll go to the graveyard of the gods."


    In the letter, it was Shen Kun who found the graveyard of the gods a few months ago, and then sent a message to the Shen family, and Shen Kun had brought the people of Shen door into the graveyard of the gods.


    After listening to Shen Mingming''s words, Shen Lang became interested in the graveyard of the gods. What''s strange about the graveyard of the gods? It can connect the Zhenwu continent and the Wushen continent. Moreover, there are also the strong Wushen gods of the Wushen continent buried there. It seems that there are more and more secrets in the ancient times. Now Shen Lang doesn''t believe it. In the ancient times, The war between Terrans and demons will be so simple. On the one hand, the race is the reason, and on the other hand, I''m afraid it''s definitely not simple.


    Shen Mingming knows Shen Lang''s strength. Although the cemetery of the gods is very strange, he doesn''t believe anything will happen there. Shen Kun asked someone to send this letter a few months ago, but it''s not until today. Shen Mingming doesn''t know whether there is any conspiracy in it.


    But considering the strength of the Shen family and the strength of Shen Lang, Shen Mingming doesn''t believe it. Some people dare to calculate Shen Lang.


    Of course, Shen Lang is a bold artist. Although it has not been half a year and the attachment function can not be used, he has many subordinates. Any danger is not dangerous.


    This time, Shen Lang called Yuan Zhenyang, Jiansheng and Tengfei. As for yiyouzi, let him stand by at Shen''s house at any time. He can''t swagger with a broken strong man, but he can''t run away.


    Shen Lang has officially put Tengfei and Yuan Zhenyang into the underground government. Their identities are put in the position of the king of hell. Yuan Zhenyang is the emperor of the Song Dynasty and Tengfei is the king of facial features.


    When Shen Lang pulled them into the underground, Tengfei was shocked for a while. Yuan Zhenyang had known Shen Lang''s identity for a long time. There was no shock, but Tengfei was different. Tengfei admired the underground. Even if the strength of the Shen family is not weak, Tengfei didn''t think that the Shen family would be an opponent of the underground, but he didn''t expect the camera to turn, The Shen family is the same as the underground mansion, which almost shortens his head. Then when Shen Lang invited him to join the underground mansion, Tengfei nodded and agreed.


    Who knows what level of influence the hell is? If the hell wants to call people to join the hell one day, I''m afraid the whole nether world will have to be trampled down.

 Chapter 363

    The central region was the capital of the Qianwu empire. When the Qianwu Empire did not rise, there were five major states in the central region. Later, after the Qianwu Empire became the capital of the central region, the first generation of Qianwu emperor spent human and material resources to change a continent into the capital of the Qianwu Empire. This was a great comparison. At that time, even the 21 major forces were convinced by the courage of the first generation of Qianwu emperor.


    The first generation of emperor Qianwu, with great talent and a broad mind, can be said to be an absolute hero. Emperor Qianwu was full of talent. When he was young, he had invincible talent in the young generation. However, Shen Lang''s current appearance is a replica of the first generation of emperor Qianwu at that time. He was invincible all the way. All the young generations had no temper.


    Later, due to the decline of the way of heaven in the post ancient period, the first generation of Qianwu emperor was not rich enough. He did not break through the broken state and sat in the ancestral land of Qianwu empire.


    However, although the Qianwu empire was established for a very short time, no one dares to underestimate the Qianwu empire.


    Because of the interests of the Qianwu Empire, there are many combinations, some of which are absolute strong in casual cultivation, and some of which are the defections of various groups.


    Among them, Mo Qilin, the leader of the five commander-in-chief envoys of the royal guards, was the territory of the great success of Xianwu at the beginning. Later, the way of heaven changed. Over the years, no one knows whether Mo Qilin has broken through the broken territory, but no one dares to underestimate the Qianwu Empire whether Mo Qilin has broken through the broken territory or not.


    Because the Qianwu Empire has a ancestral land called the Qianwu real world, where the former emperors of the Qianwu Empire meditated in it. No one knows what kind of world the Qianwu real world is. Anyway, it is said that there is another space in the Qianwu real world. No one knows whether the former emperors of the Qianwu Empire broke through the broken state inside.


    For so many years, the Qianwu Empire has not been moved because it is the main force against the four foreign countries. Another reason is that the former emperors of the Qianwu empire in the real world of Qianwu.


    Although the Qianwu Empire has not been inherited for a long time by the 21 major forces, the first generation of Qianwu emperor was born after the end of ancient times. It has been inherited for nearly ten thousand years.


    The strength of each generation of Qianwu emperor of Qianwu empire is at least above Dongxu, and even most of them are in Xianwu. Every hundred years, a new Qianwu emperor will enter the real world of Qianwu.


    Over time, the current Qianwu empire is absolutely powerful. No one would dare to provoke the Qianwu Empire if it were not for the Tianlong temple, the two religions of heaven and earth and the three gates.


    ...


    Shen Lang sat in the carriage and took the materials of the Qianwu empire with great interest. According to Shen Lang''s conjecture, if the first generation of Qianwu emperor did not die, if he lived until now, he would definitely enter the second realm of fragmentation, and even be infinitely close to the true God.


    Unfortunately, the first generation of emperor Qianwu has been sitting down, and a generation of outstanding people have been eliminated by the torrent of history.


    However, even so, Shen Lang did not underestimate the Qianwu empire. This Qianwu empire is definitely not simple, especially the real world of Qianwu. He felt that the real world may be the same small world as the original blood demon sect and corpse control sect, but it may be stronger than the small world of blood demon sect and corpse control sect.


    The small world of the blood demon sect and the corpse control sect was opened up by the blood demon and the corpse ancestor by using the space power of the broken strong. However, the real world of the Qianwu empire was not opened up by the strong, but may be a natural small world. In other words, the real world of the Qianwu empire may be a small world when the Zhenwu continent was born.


    If it is really the small world that Zhenwu mainland was born, then the small world may definitely be a blessed place, and even it may be lower than Zhenwu mainland after the change of heaven.


    However, Shen Lang did not think much about it. After understanding the Imperial Army, he sat down in the carriage and adjusted his interest.


    The Qianwu empire is stronger than not. He doesn''t need to worry much, because even if there are many strong people in the Qianwu Empire, they will be crushed in the face of his underground.


    ...


    Half a month later, Shen Lang and his party finally came to the central region.


    Shen Lang couldn''t fly in the sky because of his weakness after being attached to the body, so he had to travel through mountains and rivers in a carriage.


    Fortunately, Shen Lang is not in a hurry. The graveyard of the gods is there. He can''t run. He doesn''t have to worry.


    As soon as he came to the central region, Shen Lang felt an atmosphere different from that of the eastern region. Everyone in the central region wears very luxurious clothes, and even most ordinary people wear clothes made of good cloth.


    Scattered martial arts practitioners can be seen everywhere. They are all shining eyes and bulging temples. The central region is the capital of the Qianwu empire. Although there are 21 major forces here, they are not as prestigious as the other four regions. On the contrary, they are still suppressed by the Qianwu empire.


    Casual practitioners in the central region are similar to those in the Shen family in the eastern region. They are very important, because the Qianwu empire is also composed of casual practitioners. Casual practitioners here live better than those in the other four regions.


    Shen Lang''s luxurious carriage made everyone look at it one after another, but when they saw the sword pattern on the carriage, they all respectfully.


    Because in the whole Zhenwu continent, there are only Shen Lang''s carriage with sword patterns on the luxurious carriage, which others dare not surpass. Anyone who dares to fake Shen Lang will be killed by the Shen family.


    A rich woman accidentally saw Shen Lang''s carriage in the carriage, covered her mouth and exclaimed, "sister, look, is the carriage in front of Shen Lang''s carriage?"


    Shen Lang''s carriage is driving on the official roads in the central region. Many people can see it. Ordinary people may not know Shen Lang''s situation, but as long as they go to the upper level, they will understand it.


    "How did Shen Lang come to the central region?" a young man on a horse frowned at Shen Lang''s carriage.


    Several attendants around the young man quickly made a silent gesture to the young man. One of the older men whispered, "young master, don''t talk nonsense. Where he comes is not something we can discuss. We''d better hurry."


    Hearing the man''s persuasion, a trace of gloom flashed across the young man''s face. He was the young patriarch of a top family in the central region. If there was no accident, the next patriarch would be him. It was a time of complacency, but now when he met Shen Lang, it was like eating a gray fly, because there was a big gap between him and Shen lang. if Shen Lang wanted to kill him, A little finger movement could kill him.


    Shen Lang doesn''t care about the outside world, but is studying the next plan. The main goal of this visit to the central region must be the graveyard of the gods, but has the graveyard of the gods been found? If the graveyard of the gods is found by people in the central region, many forces will participate in it. Even if the immortal hall gets the news, will it change the plan, Shen Lang didn''t know how to deal with all this. Now he had to go into the graveyard of the gods to see what happened.

 Chapter 364

    The cemetery of the gods is in the north of the central region. There is a huge mountain peak in the north of the central region, and that mountain peak also has a very loud name in Zhenwu continent, "Tianshan"


    Tianshan Mountain is the highest mountain in Zhenwu continent. It is even called Shenshan mountain. The top of Tianshan Mountain is full of lightning and thunder all year round. Dark clouds cover the sky. Occasionally, lightning will fall, which is very penetrating.


    The purpose of Shen Lang''s trip is Tianshan Mountain. There was a huge space crack on the top of Tianshan mountain half a year ago. All lightning will be sucked into it silently when they come to the crack. The space crack is like a huge mouth of an abyss to devour all things, which is very terrible.


    The space crack on Tianshan Mountain has been discovered. At first, it was discovered by a passing ordinary martial artist. After discovering the space crack on the top of Tianshan Mountain, the martial artist did not think much at the first time, because Tianshan Mountain is very mysterious. He can see the top of the mountain at the foot of the mountain, as if the top of the mountain was in front of him. It is very clear, but if he wants to go to Tianshan Mountain, You have to climb with your bare hands. Even those who are strong in Xianwu can''t fly up. You have to climb up step by step.


    Such a strange thing has attracted many strong people''s inquiries, but those strong people can''t bear the pressure and spit blood when they fly to the hillside. Since then, no one dared to test the strangeness of Tianshan Mountain.


    Lightning falls on the top of Tianshan mountain all the year round. The stones chopped by lightning on the top of Tianshan mountain can be used as materials for forging weapons. Therefore, many martial artists climb up Tianshan Mountain to look for thunder stones and other materials. However, although finding a piece of material for refining weapons will benefit a lot, it will also be accompanied by danger, because maybe when lightning falls, which unlucky ghost will be killed.


    At first, the martial artist didn''t think much of the space crack on the top of Tianshan Mountain. He thought it was only the lightning over Tianshan mountain that split the space, but later, someone found the space crack, and even someone was sucked into it. Everyone felt that the space crack was not simple, and then someone reported it to Qianwu empire.


    After receiving the news, the Qianwu Empire sent strong people to have a look. After confirming that it really existed, it sent strong people to have a look. With several strong people entering the space crack and no news, the Qianwu empire began to pay attention to it. It even sent a team of soldiers to surround the Tianshan Mountain and keep no one close.


    The style of the Qianwu empire made many forces smell an unusual smell.


    Immediately, all forces began to send people to the city at the foot of Tianshan Mountain to observe it.


    The city at the foot of Tianshan Mountain, called "Tiancheng", is a very large city. Because Tianshan Mountain is the sacred mountain of Zhenwu continent, Tiancheng is also very prosperous.


    Shen Lang and his party went all the way directly to Tiancheng. From a distance, we can see that the great mountain of Tianshan mountain rises into the clouds, like a pillar between heaven and earth, which gives people a great shock.


    Yuan Zhenyang rode on the horse, his fingers kept twisting, and then shook his head and said, "young master, I can''t calculate. There seems to be a fierce place in the space crack on the top of Tianshan Mountain, which can shield the way of heaven. My way of pushing and deriving can''t even tell everything there."


    Shen Lang nodded, "well, it''s normal. According to my grandfather''s letter, it should be the cemetery leading to the gods. There must be chaos in it. After all, the real God strong is the real God strong. Even if it''s dead, it can''t be blasphemed casually."


    Shen Lang knows the terror and power of the real God strong, because he had personally experienced the power of the real God strong at the beginning. Don''t think that the real God strong is dead, even if it is finished. In fact, if someone throws the body of the real God strong anywhere in Zhenwu mainland, it may turn into a fierce place. That''s why the gods will be buried together instead of casually.


    The strong of true God has the blessing of eternal power, and the corpse is difficult to destroy. Only the power of time can slowly wear away, but if it is the strong of true God, the power of time is also difficult to do anything.


    At this time, the Tiancheng was heavily guarded. There were soldiers of the Qianwu Empire patrolling everywhere. Those soldiers were well-trained soldiers guarding the imperial city. Seeing those soldiers, we knew how much the Qianwu Empire attached importance to the space cracks on the top of the Tianshan Mountain.


    As soon as Shen Lang and others came to the gate of Tiancheng, they heard a small school shouting, "stop! All those who want to enter Tiancheng must register their identity."


    Hearing the captain''s words, Shen Lang''s carriage didn''t mean to stop at all, but continued to walk inside.


    Seeing this scene, all the people preparing to enter the city watched the excitement. At this time, several martial artists in the crowd saw the pattern on Shen Lang''s carriage, their faces changed, and then the martial artists quickly retreated to the distance.


    Sure enough, as soon as the martial artists escaped, they saw that the captain of the Qianwu empire was shot out. The man was still in the air, and they heard the creepy sound of bone cracking.


    Tengfei sat on the horse with a long gun in his hand. "If you want to die, you dare to stop my young master''s carriage. Even if you are here, you have to weigh it and don''t know whether to live or die."


    Taking off, the crowd was in an uproar. Then there were sharp eyed people who saw the pattern on the shenlang carriage. Then the people were silent and didn''t dare to say anything.


    However, some people know Shen Lang, others don''t. especially some family children began to watch the excitement, and they are still talking about the end of Shen Lang and others.


    The central region is the world of the Qianwu Empire, and the twenty-one major forces in the central region will be suppressed. Not to mention Shen Lang and others who have not changed their names. They don''t know, of course, they have not changed their names.


    As the captain was attacked and flew, just as Shen Lang''s carriage was about to enter the city, a figure flew down from the city wall of Tiancheng and came crashing towards Shen Lang''s carriage.


    Just as the figure was about to step on the roof of the shenlang carriage, Yuan Zhenyang narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a sneer, "do you really don''t know who is in the carriage, or don''t you know? Do you know if you go down, I''m afraid the whole Middle Kingdom will be in chaos."


    Hearing yuan Zhenyang''s words, the figure paused, and the soles of his feet were only an inch from the roof of shenlang carriage, but this inch made it difficult for him to enter.


    This figure is the person sent by the Qianwu Empire to take full charge of the space crack at the top of Tianshan Mountain. This person is a Marquis of the Qianwu Empire, named Ji Renjie.


    Ji Renjie is about 30 years old. He has recognized that Shen Lang is sitting in the carriage because of the strength of the cave empty territory. However, his arrogant words made him very angry, so he pretended not to know that Shen Lang is in the car and was ready to go down. Anyway, he pretended not to know afterwards. He didn''t believe that Shen Lang would go to war with the Empire because of this small matter.


    But now yuan Zhenyang has revealed it, but he doesn''t know what to do. If he dares to enter, I''m afraid he may be killed by Shen Lang on the spot. If he doesn''t step on it, he will lose all the face of the Qianwu empire.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared next to Ji Renjie. Then he saw the man waving his palm. Ji Renjie looked up and spewed a mouthful of blood, crashing into the wall.


    After striking Fei Ji Renjie with one hand, the sword Saint immediately returned to the horse''s back. At this time, Shen Lang''s voice slowly came out of the carriage, "the Qianwu empire is so powerful. Do you think that after becoming the Lord of the world, the whole Zhenwu continent is yours? Or do you think that the Qianwu Empire doesn''t pay attention to Shen Lang and Shen family?"


    Shen Lang''s voice was cold and heartless, and everyone couldn''t help shaking.

 Chapter 365

    Ji Renjie''s body slid slowly down the wall, and several soldiers hurried forward to help Ji Renjie up.


    Ji Renjie was seriously injured at this time. If the swordsman didn''t want to kill him, I''m afraid he would be dead now. The swordsman is a great success of immortal martial arts, while Ji Renjie is just the peak of cave emptiness. The gap between the two is like a cloud and mud, and there is no comparability at all. He is only seriously injured, which shows that the swordsman has left him a glimmer of vitality.


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Ji Renjie looked ugly and said, "young master Shen, I really don''t know. It''s you in the car. If I knew, I wouldn''t be disrespectful to young master Shen."


    Shen Lang sneered, "it seems that you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Will you know when I kill you?"


    Shen Lang''s words changed everyone''s look. Shen Lang is too overbearing. Just because of a small conflict, he is not afraid to kill the Marquis of the Qianwu empire. The Shen family has a war with the Qianwu empire. You know, the Qianwu Empire has millions of troops. Even if there are many experts, the Shen family can''t carry it?


    In fact, those people think too much. Even if there are millions of troops in the Qianwu Empire, it is of no use at all. They just play the role of protecting civilians. In the face of the war between Xianwu and even the broken strong, they are cannon fodder. A battle aftershock can make them die in pieces.


    When the sword was in tension and the sword saint was ready to kill Ji Renjie at Shen Lang''s command, a sound like the sound of nature suddenly sounded at the gate of the city.


    "Mr. Shen, why get angry? My uncle didn''t mean to. He really didn''t know that Mr. Shen was in the car. At the beginning, my father and emperor once said that you must be polite when you meet Mr. Shen. My father and Emperor are very fond of the Shen family."


    That''s a woman''s voice. Listening to her voice, she should be young, and her voice is very pleasant. She should also look good.


    With the beautiful sound falling, a beautiful shadow slowly came out of the city gate.


    When people saw the beautiful shadow, everyone was stunned, because it was so wonderful. It had two peaks on its chest and a luxurious White Palace dress. It was very luxurious. The material was special for the royal family of the Qianwu empire. Behind the beautiful shadow, there were several guards, all of whom exuded a strong momentum, There are even a few whose strength is not inferior to Ji Renjie''s weak strength.


    "Little girl Ji Lingxue, I''ve seen childe Shen." Ji Lingxue just came out and owed her body to Shen Lang''s carriage.


    "Wow!!!"


    After hearing Ji Lingxue''s name, all the onlookers were in an uproar. If they guessed correctly, the woman named Ji Lingxue should be the four princesses of Qianwu Empire, known as the most talented woman in Qianwu Empire, Princess Ling.


    When Ji Lingxue was just born, the Qianwu empire was covered with heavy snow, and the whole imperial city was covered with a layer of silver. Ji Lingxue also held a jade pendant in her hand, with the words Lingxue engraved on the front and back respectively.


    At that time, Emperor Qianwu guessed that Ji Lingxue should not be simple. After all, a person''s natural vision is certainly unusual.


    Later, as expected by Emperor Qianwu, Ji Lingxue was able to practice Kung Fu at the age of five. At the age of 11, she was born and reached the realm of transforming emptiness when she was an adult. What''s more surprising is that Ji Lingxue not only has high cultivation qualification, but also has no less talent than people. She is proficient in all kinds of zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, dancing, flute and sword.


    How many talents did Ji Lingxue bow down? Unfortunately, although Ji Lingxue is approachable, she is proud in her bones. Even if she is talking to you with a smile, you can feel her alienation from you.


    At the beginning, Ji Lingxue didn''t pay attention to Zhao Jiuzhou and others in the top three of the list. Although Zhao Jiuzhou and others are really strong, Ji Lingxue feels that she is not weaker than Zhao Jiuzhou and others, but Ji Lingxue, as a princess of the Qianwu Empire, has a noble status and can''t compete for fame and wealth in the Jianghu.


    As soon as Ji Lingxue left the customs this time, she heard the vision on Tianshan Mountain and came here with fun ideas. However, before she stayed in the city for long, she heard the momentum outside the city. Then she received a report that Ji Renjie had a conflict with Shen Lang.


    Ji Lingxue had a calm face. When she heard Shen Lang''s name, she became serious. For so many years, Ji Lingxue specially studied the geniuses in the original list, Zhao Jiuzhou''s infatuation, the little immortal''s humility and Shen Lang''s pride. Although these three people have their own personalities, Shen Lang is the one that Ji Lingxue fears most.


    Zhao Jiuzhou and Xiao Zhenren have their own weaknesses, but Shen Lang is the most moody. Sometimes, Shen Lang is a modest gentleman and good man, but sometimes, Shen Lang is a crazy devil who kills people without blinking an eye. Shen Lang of Tu Zong''s extermination faction has done a lot and has a high profile. No matter who is unhappy, he will kill people, Although many martial arts practitioners call Shen Lang righteous, Ji Lingxue and other powerful people are deeply afraid of Shen Lang.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Lang sat in the carriage and looked unchanged. He gently raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "really? It''s really my Shen family''s honor that his majesty Qianwu attaches so much importance to my Shen family. However, this Tianshan Mountain is the Tianshan Mountain of the whole Zhenwu continent. This time I''m here for the mysterious space crack on the Tianshan Mountain. Doesn''t Qianwu Empire want me to go in?"


    At this time, a gust of wind blew, and the veil on Ji Lingxue''s face was gently blown up. Everyone was shocked when they saw Ji Lingxue''s face. Ji Lingxue''s face was very young, as if she were 15 or 16 years old, like an immature girl. With Ji Lingxue''s proud twin peaks, she was a girl with a childlike face.


    Ji Lingxue didn''t mind being seen by others. Instead, she generously took the veil and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, I don''t mean that in the Qianwu empire. I just register for you to prevent people with ulterior motives from sneaking in and causing unnecessary trouble to you. Since Mr. Shen is here, how can I be rude to Mr. Shen?"


    Not to mention the princess of the Qianwu Empire who personally came forward to give Shen Lang face, Shen Lang was lucky to put it down. Anyway, people also beat Shen Lang. He didn''t lose face at all, so he didn''t have to be aggressive.


    Seeing Shen Lang put it down, Ji Lingxue also breathed a sigh, and then took Shen Lang and his party to the city.


    As the episode passed, people began to queue up again to wait for the registration of the Qianwu empire. Shen Lang has privileges, but others can''t. however, Shen Lang''s strength this time has been seen by people in the middle region.

 Chapter 366

    Tiancheng, in the Lord''s mansion.


    Shen Lang and Ji Lingxue sat looking at each other, with a cup of tea on the table beside them.


    Ji Lingxue took an elegant SIP and said slowly, "I don''t know childe Shen, do you know what''s behind the space crack?"


    There were many people in the space crack on Tianshan Mountain, but none of them had come out, so no one knows now. Behind the space crack is the graveyard of the gods. If you want to know, I''m afraid no one dares to go in. The authority of the corpse of the true God is beyond the resistance of ordinary people.


    Of course, the corpses of the true gods have long disappeared, but only Shen Lang knows these things, and others don''t.


    Shen Lang said faintly, "I also received the news that Tianshan Mountain is different. I have nothing to do recently. So I rushed over to have a look. Why? Princess Ling knows what''s behind the space crack?"


    Ji Lingxue chuckled. "Don''t joke, childe Shen. No one who went in has ever come out. How is it possible that there is a place behind it? I don''t know whether childe Shen is going to go in to find out or watch the excitement this time?"


    Shen Lang didn''t hide this from Ji Lingxue, but said, "I''m going to go in and have a look."


    Ji Lingxue''s look moved. She didn''t expect Shen Lang to be a bold artist. In that mysterious place, she dared to go in before she understood it. She didn''t know whether Shen Lang was confident or arrogant.


    Shen Lang doesn''t explain too much. No matter what others think, he never needs to explain what Shen Lang does.


    After they talked for a while, Shen Lang left. He was going to go back and talk to Jiansheng and others to see how to arrange after entering.


    The graveyard of the gods is not simple. There is no all-round plan. Shen Lang dare not enter rashly. It''s better to study with Yuan Zhenyang, Jiansheng and Tengfei. After all, one person counts short and two people count long.


    ....


    In the Inn room, Shen Lang and Yuan Zhenyang sat around a table.


    "It should be the graveyard of the gods, but my grandfather Shen Kun once said that the corpses of the true gods have disappeared in the graveyard of the gods. There should only be a connection between the Wushen continent and the Zhenwu continent, but I think it should not be so simple."


    Shen Lang looked at the sword saint and Yuan Zhenyang and said slowly.


    Yuan Zhenyang nodded and said thoughtfully, "what the young master said is right. It''s definitely not that simple. After all, it''s a place to bury the true gods. Why should those true gods be buried there and why can there connect the two continents? All this is very strange."


    The sword Saint also nodded and said, "young Lord, why don''t I go first?"


    Shen Lang shook his head: "no, we''ll go in together. Although it''s a little strange there, we shouldn''t be left. If we go in together, we can take care of it."


    "Don''t forget, it''s really something. I can find a way to inform the ghost emperor, so that our danger can be reduced."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Yuan Zhenyang and others nodded their heads. They still knew Shen Lang''s means. Since he said there was a way to notify the ghost emperor, he could notify them. In this way, they don''t have to worry too much. Even if they are really in danger, the ghost Emperor can quickly support them.


    After studying the plan, Yuan Zhenyang and others went back to rest and prepared to enter the cemetery of the gods tomorrow.


    ...


    In the city Lord''s residence, Ji Renjie sat opposite Ji Lingxue with a pale face and coughed from time to time.


    Ji Lingxue frowned and said, "uncle, do you feel it? This Shen wave is a little different?"


    Ji Renjie heard Ji Lingxue''s words and looked at her suspiciously. He didn''t know what Ji Lingxue meant.


    Ji Lingxue shook her head, "Shen Lang always gives me a mysterious feeling. No matter how I look at him, I can''t see through it. It''s reasonable to say that even if the Shen family is not simple, it can''t cultivate Shen Lang. Shen Lang''s momentum is not something that the Shen family can save. Shen Lang gives me the feeling that he is stronger than his father and Emperor. This shows that it must be someone who holds the power of the world to have power This momentum. "


    "But how long has the Shen family been rising, and Shen Lang has always been polite in front of outsiders. There is no time to cultivate that domineering spirit, so I feel that Shen Lang is definitely not simple."


    When Ji Renjie heard Ji Lingxue''s analysis, a glimmer of light flashed in his mind. If according to Ji Lingxue''s analysis, Shen Lang was indeed a little unusual, but they had no other clue. How did Shen Lang become like this.


    Ji Lingxue''s eyes flashed a light, "uncle, this time I''m going to enter the space crack. I have a feeling that Shen Lang absolutely knows where behind the space crack is. If I don''t go in, I''m afraid of benefits. Shen Lang won it alone."


    "This... Princess Ling, it''s dangerous and unpredictable. Don''t you inform your majesty?" Ji Renjie said anxiously.


    Ji Lingxue waved her hand, "it''s not urgent. Shen Lang may enter the space crack tomorrow, and I can''t fall behind. As for informing my father, my uncle will help me. I believe my father won''t say anything."


    Ji Renjie thought for a moment and didn''t stop it. Ji Lingxue has never heard from others since she was young. She always goes her own way, but everything Ji Lingxue does will eventually bring great benefits to the Empire. Over time, no one is stopping Ji Lingxue.


    Ji Lingxue''s strength has reached the peak of cave emptiness, and is not weak in the whole Zhenwu continent. If compared with Shen Lang, it may be eclipsed, but compared with others, it is an absolute evil. The whole Zhenwu continent is a little immortal, and changletian is equal to Ji Lingxue.


    If Shen Lang hadn''t been too evil, Ji Lingxue would be more famous than Shen Lang.


    However, it is a pity that the younger generation of this generation has been submerged by the aura of Shen Lang, and no one can compare with Shen lang. in the past, there were Zhao Jiuzhou and changletian, which can be compared, but now Zhao Jiuzhou and changletian are almost forgotten, because Shen Lang is already a true overlord. If changletian hadn''t taken over the position of leader of the Taoist School of fortune, I''m afraid no one remembers him.


    Ji Lingxue''s reputation in the central region is very famous, even not weaker than Shen Lang''s in the eastern region, because Ji Lingxue''s identity is attractive, and her aura is more attractive. Even the young talents of the twenty-first forces are obsessed with Ji Lingxue. Unfortunately, Ji Lingxue despises those people at all. A group of people who can enter the virtual world compare with her, That''s the difference.


    This night, the whole Tiancheng was very quiet. No one dared to run around in Tiancheng, because there were even big people living in Tiancheng, one was the four princesses of Qianwu Empire, Ji Lingxue, and the other was Ao Jian Kuang Dao Shen lang. these two people were more difficult to provoke than the other. Either one was a noble person. If they offended them, they didn''t even know how to die.

 Chapter 367

    The next morning, Shen Lang and Yuan Zhenyang casually took a bite of food and went to Tianshan. Some people had seen Shen Lang and others, but none of them dared to say a word, but respectfully watched Shen Lang go away.


    When Shen Lang went out of the city to Tianshan Mountain, Ji Lingxue also received the news. Then she was ready to go and went in the direction of Tianshan Mountain.


    At the foot of Tianshan Mountain, there was no way for the carriage. Then Shen Lang got off the carriage and asked the coachman hired in Tiancheng to drive the carriage back. When he came back, he went to get the carriage back.


    The coachman is an ordinary person, but after knowing Shen Lang''s identity, the coachman was elated, especially when he knew that Shen Lang wanted to deposit the carriage with him. Shen Lang gave him no money, because this is an honor. Shen Lang''s carriage is in his family. Even those Wulin experts have to give him face and dare not offend him, This is the chain reaction of a person''s identity.


    Shen Lang and others walked fast. Although the Tianshan Mountain was steep, they walked on the ground. In a short time, they climbed one-third of the mountain.


    But this third has reached tens of thousands of meters. Looking down from the middle of the mountain, even the magnificent Tiancheng in the distance has become a small black spot.


    Shen Lang and the four of them just stopped for a while and continued to go to the top of the mountain. Although the Tianshan Mountain is magnificent, it is strange that there is no beast here. Even snakes, insects, mice and ants are very rare. Even if there is one occasionally, it is listless, as if it has no meaning for living.


    This surprised Shen Lang, but he didn''t care. Every life has a high demand for the living environment. Most of the Tianshan Mountains are thunderous and lightning in a year. What animals fear most is the great power of nature. It''s normal to live without animals here.


    Even the human race with strong adaptability may lead to various situations for some natural reasons.


    Shen Lang four people are like four shadows. They shuttle through the forest and go to the top of the mountain at a very fast speed. When Shen Lang four people go to the top of the mountain, Ji Lingxue also brings people here.


    There are only two people behind Ji Lingxue, but their strength is half a step in the realm of Xianwu. Although they are almost as protective as Shen Lang, they are not weak.


    Ji Lingxue took a hand curtain, looked up at the towering Tianshan Mountain, and then rushed in first.


    The two forces and seven people rushed towards the top of Tianshan Mountain successively. At this time, the top of Tianshan Mountain was like the end of the world. The lightning in the sky had turned red. The whole top of Tianshan Mountain was as red as blood.


    Although you want to fly, Tianshan mountain will suppress martial artists and prevent them from flying, if you walk, there is really no pressure, but the closer you are to the sky, the normal pressure will appear in the air.


    But for the strength of Shen Lang and others, this little oppression is nothing at all.


    Several people did not slow down at all, but continued to rush towards the top of Tianshan Mountain.


    In less than a day, Shen Lang and four people came to the top of Tianshan Mountain. When they looked at it at the bottom of the mountain, it was not too shocking, but when they came to the top of the mountain, it was really shocking to look at the huge space cracks and the red lightning in the sky like a swimming dragon.


    Boundless clouds enveloped the whole sky. The sky over Tianshan Mountain was shrouded by dark clouds. They couldn''t see the edge at a glance. Shen Lang felt that they could touch the sky as long as they stretched out their hands. They felt that Tianshan Mountain could really be the closest place to the sky.


    Shen Lang came to the edge of the cliff and looked down, but at this time, the mountainside of Tianshan Mountain has been shrouded in white fog and can''t see clearly.


    Looking at all this, Shen Lang felt very familiar. At this time, an image flashed in his mind. That image was the image that appeared when he stepped on the fairy road in his dream and those stone ladders exercised his state of mind.


    The image shows that he was dressed in the clothes of emperor Rensheng of Tianqi. With a wave of his palm, a large shadow rushed out, killing the whole Zhenwu continent into a river. Finally, the whole continent was destroyed by the underworld, and he became the Lord of the world.


    Then he stood on the top of Tianshan Mountain and looked at the small mountains. Finally, he punched through the void, disappeared, and the picture ended.


    This picture was only a short part of his mind training on Chengxian Road, but when he came to the top of Tianshan Mountain, Shen Lang always felt that this familiar picture would certainly appear in the future, but Shen Lang didn''t think much, but walked towards the space crack.


    When you look down the mountain, the space crack is not too huge, but when you stand in front of the space crack, the space crack is really like a huge mouth of an abyss. I''m afraid it''s a hill, which is not as big as the space crack.


    Yuan Zhenyang looked at the space crack in front of him with a dignified look. "Young master, I feel that there must be great danger after the space crack. If we go in, I can''t guarantee that we can still be together."


    Shen Lang frowned, "can''t we be together? Will we be separated?"


    Yuan Zhenyang nodded and said, "well, it''s possible that this crack is naturally formed and extremely unstable. When we enter the space, there may be changes, so that we get lost in the space and finally separate."


    Shen Lang thought for a moment and said slowly, "forget it, since they have all come, go in and have a look. If they are separated, be careful. Although the body of the real God''s strong has disappeared, the real God''s means can''t be underestimated. As long as you keep a little hindhand, you can''t resist. Everything is safe. Don''t lose your life for a little benefit."


    The three swordsmen all nodded solemnly. They also knew the weight. The cemetery of the real God and the strong was not so easy to enter. Maybe those who went in before them had happened.


    Now the sword saint and others are worried about Shen lang. Shen Lang''s strength has not fully recovered because of his attachment. Even half of his strength in his heyday can''t be brought into play. Among the four, Shen Lang''s strength is the weakest, but Shen Lang has many cards. Even with his current strength, ordinary Xianwu strong people are not necessarily his opponent.


    Without hesitation, they flew up and rushed into the space crack. In front of the space crack, they looked very small, like moths to the fire, and plunged into the space crack.


    Boom!!!


    Just as the four entered, the thunder and lightning in the sky became more rampant, as if welcoming.


    Shen Lang and Ji Lingxue just went in, and Ji Lingxue came here. Ji Lingxue looked dignified, but she was also very bold. She just told the two people behind her to rush in without saying a word.


    No one knows what will happen in the cemetery of the gods and what Shen Lang will encounter. However, everyone knows that when the secret of the cemetery of the gods is solved, it must be another event that will disturb Zhenwu mainland.

 Chapter 368

    In the space crack, there is vigorous wind and turbulent flow everywhere, which is colorful and makes people dizzy.


    Shen Lang has not crossed the space, but this space is very different from the space torn by Shen Lang himself. This space crack feels like a channel to Shen Lang, which is not a temporary space at all.


    At this time, Shen Lang was left alone. When he first came in, Shen Lang was separated from Jiansheng and others, because space is too mysterious. They are only front and rear feet, but they can''t see each other.


    However, Shen Lang didn''t worry, but let it be. Over the years, there have been countless battles, big and small. He hasn''t encountered anything, that is, the real God is strong. He has fought with people. How can he be afraid when he just crosses the space.


    At this time, a turbulent flow suddenly appeared on the space barrier and wrapped Shen lang. Shen Lang frowned slightly and waved his palm. The ground killing knife suddenly appeared in his hand. Before the turbulent flow came, it was cut off by Shen Lang''s ground killing knife.


    Shen Lang doesn''t know what level of weapon the earth destroying sword is, but Shen Lang knows that the level of cutting heaven and earth is definitely no lower than the Xingxiu robbery and guilt madness of Xuantian evil emperor.


    You should know that the ten magic soldiers are the body parts of the ancient great gods and demons, and the forged weapons, the demons in the mysterious magic of the magic soldiers definitely have the level of real immortals in the world.


    Although Shen Lang''s cutting the sky and destroying the earth was not forged by the strong immortal, it was raised by the power of its origin. It was not made artificially at all. It belongs to a strange soldier born in heaven and earth. It can be said to belong to items outside the three realms.


    Along the way, Shen Lang didn''t know how long it had passed. He held the ground killing knife in his hand and occasionally waved it to prevent those spatial turbulence from rolling him in. He just flew forward according to the established route of the space channel.


    Finally, after an unknown amount of time, Shen Lang rushed out of the space tunnel through a mirror like light curtain.


    As soon as he appeared outside, Shen Lang felt as if his body was under gravity and quickly fell to the ground.


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang''s feet were deep in the ground, but there was no damage around the ground.


    Looking at the ground, Shen Lang was thoughtful. The space density here was very high. He felt that even if he cut the sky and destroy the earth, he could not cause much damage. It was like this world was much higher than that of Zhenwu mainland.


    Shen Lang moves his ankle and then walks forward slowly. Shen Lang will watch his surroundings carefully every time he walks.


    At this time, the place where Shen Lang is located is a very deserted plain. The sky is dark. It is very quiet between heaven and earth. There is not even a sound. The whole world seems to be abandoned. Shen Lang is the only one here.


    However, Shen Lang was not affected by the atmosphere here, but continued to look for clues.


    Shen Langyi is a brave man. Even if this is a peerless place, he will not be afraid. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. He can cope with any unpredictable danger.


    Finally, Shen Lang walked out of the barren plain. At this time, Shen Lang stood in front of a lush mountain. The mountains in front of Shen Lang were black, and some lakes were dotted in the mountains.


    Looking at such a serious polarization scene, Shen Lang couldn''t help but Tut, because behind him was the barren plain, and the mountains in front of him seemed to be another world.


    Shen Lang took steps and continued to walk towards the front. When Shen Lang appeared again, he was already on a black majestic mountain, which was majestic and tall, but the surrounding mountains were no weaker than the mountain at the foot of Shen Lang.


    Every mountain here is the king of the mountains and the emperor of the mountains, which is respected and feared.


    Standing on this mountain peak, Shen Lang can''t look far. It''s lush around, but it''s very quiet.


    Just then, a lake at the foot of a mountain suddenly splashed with water, as if there were unknown creatures living in it.


    "Puff"


    The spray continued to splash, as if attracting Shen waves.


    However, Shen Lang didn''t come forward, but after a faint look, he continued to walk forward.


    But unfortunately, the things in the lake seem to have not given up, and continue to try to make more noise and attract Shen waves.


    However, Shen Lang was indifferent and continued to move forward with a firm look.


    It was not until we walked far away that the sound of water spray gradually disappeared.


    Shen Lang is not timid, but this is the graveyard of the gods. It is a very dangerous place. After the death of those true gods, any wisp of air machine may produce all kinds of strange things. Shen Lang doesn''t know what is in the lake, but Shen Lang knows that there must not be provoked, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble.


    But just as Shen Lang came to a lake, the lake began to spray again.


    Shen Lang''s eyes coagulated, and then his voice said coldly, "to die, I''ll see what you have today."


    Just when Shen Lang came to the edge of the lake, he felt an inexplicable force pulling him. This force was so great that it was impossible for him to break free. He kept pulling him towards the lake.


    Cut!!!


    Shen langmiedi''s knife suddenly appeared in his hand and cut into the lake in an instant.


    Boom!!! A wave flew high and then fell hard, and the whole lake was boiling.


    When Shen Lang cut out the knife, the mysterious force pulling him disappeared.


    However, Shen Lang didn''t stop at this point. Instead, he took out the chopping sword. With one sword, the whole lake was separated in an instant, and even the rocks at the bottom of the lake were clearly visible.


    Then Shen Lang finally saw the thing that had been bothering him. It was something like coral. Those things like coral kept emitting inexplicable power, a bit like the power of the yuan God. They could forcibly pull others and pull people into the lake. Finally, relying on the advantages of the lake, they ate the person''s yuan God bit by bit.


    If another person were to be found, it would be possible to get to the point, but Shen Lang was indeed a real violent element. He cut the sky and waved it in his hand. In an instant, a large number of coral creatures were crushed by Shen lang. when they were crushed, those coral creatures seemed to be still hissing, which was very strange.


    After Shen Lang cut out with his last knife, he immediately flew out of the lake. After he flew out, the lake split by his sword suddenly recovered, and the lake water on both sides collided with each other, splashing a huge wave into the sky.


    Shen Lang put away his sword, glanced at the lake in front of him, turned and left.


    For him, there is only violence. No matter what it is, he likes to break it. Although he has no brain, he wins in simplicity.

 Chapter 369

    Shen Lang went all the way through mountains and mountains, and encountered several strange things, but they were easily solved by him. Shen Lang knew that the world should be created by the strong ones of the true gods. Even the world was not weaker than the Zhenwu continent, but there were two worlds, different places, that is, the Zhenwu continent was alive, and the world was dead. There was a way of heaven in the Zhenwu continent, It can be suitable for living creatures to survive, and because there is no way of heaven in this world, all things are immortal things reincarnated by death.


    As Shen Lang walked forward, he began to go deep into the center of the cemetery.


    While Shen Lang was studying the situation of the world, suddenly there was a rustle around him. Shen Lang stopped his body vigilantly and looked around.


    Where Shen Lang is now, it is a forest. There is silence all around, only the constant rustle.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable creature came not far away. Where the creature passed, the trees collapsed and the ground shook.


    "Well?"


    Shen Lang stared and found that the creature coming was a stone man.


    The stone man, about two meters high, is very vigorous.


    The stone man walked faster and faster, almost like a light in the blink of an eye, and rushed towards the Shen wave in an instant.


    "Has the stone become fine?" Shen Lang was very surprised. He came to the cemetery of the gods this time, which can be regarded as a long experience. Not only corals can mutate, but even stones can become fine. Is the will of the strong God really so strong?


    The stone man didn''t give him much time to think. Just appeared in front of Shen Lang, he waved his arm composed of rocks and hit Shen Lang.


    In the stone man''s empty eyes, there is a cold and faint light. The crazy killing on his body firmly locks Shen Lang.


    The strength of the stone man is probably between the peak of Dongxu and the peak of Xianwu Xiaocheng. If you only talk about the attack, you definitely have the strength of Xianwu Xiaocheng. However, if you talk about the fighting will, that is, the peak of Dongxu. As soon as the stone man shot, Shen Lang saw that the stone man can only use brute force and has no rules at all.


    Shen Lang moved at his feet and flew out towards the rear in an instant.


    Boom!!! Before Shen Lang landed, he heard a loud noise from the place where he had just been.


    The world is full of the will of the true God. Although the true God is dead, their will has always existed. In addition, every plant and plant in the world has been shrouded by the will of the true God for many years, and some old animals and plants have given birth to wisdom by the will of the true God.


    As soon as Shen Lang landed, he rushed out and suddenly cut out the ground killing knife in his hand. Before the stone man could react, he was chopped into pieces. With the breaking of the stone man''s head, a wave floated on the stone man, and finally absorbed by the gray sky.


    And the stone man turned into a pile of rubble.


    Shen Lang rummaged in the stone pile of the stone man. After confirming that there was nothing special, Shen Lang turned and continued to walk forward.


    At this time, not only did Shen Lang encounter strange things in the cemetery, but also others, including Jiansheng and Yuan Zhenyang.


    However, both Jiansheng and yuanzhenyang are the strong ones who have achieved great success in Xianwu. Although they have encountered some problems, they have solved them. Only take-off is a little embarrassed, because any creature here is in the realm of cave emptiness and even Xianwu. Take-off is only the realm of cave emptiness, which is very difficult to deal with. Generally, those creatures in the realm of Xianwu escape, Those creatures are strong, but they can''t keep him.


    There are other martial artists here. Everyone of those martial artists is scarred, and even some martial artists died here. These people are martial artists who are more advanced than Shen Lang and others. When they came in, there were still a lot of people, but after a period of war, there were no one in ten. Only a few lucky ones survived.


    After the stone man incident, Shen Lang never encountered any biological attack again and walked out of the woods unimpeded.


    But just after he got out of the woods, he saw a pavilion. The pavilion was very ordinary, just like an ordinary Pavilion. In the middle of the pavilion was a stone table and four stone stools.


    But these are not what Shen Lang cares about. Now he is tense and staring at a figure in the pavilion. That figure drinks and drinks himself, cup after cup, as if only the wine in the cup can attract his attention in the world.


    The man didn''t seem to notice the arrival of shenlang. He sat there quietly and kept repeating an action. In the man''s wine pot, it was as if wine would never dry and kept adding wine to the wine cup.


    Shen Lang pondered for a moment and walked a distance ahead. At this time, Shen Lang could finally see it clearly. The figure of the man was very blurred and could not see it clearly. The man was like henggu was already there, and his body exuded the smell of yuane.


    The wine in the man''s cup is not ordinary wine, but a trace of Taoist rhyme. There is only one drop of wine poured out of the wine pot, but when that drop of wine enters the wine cup, it becomes Taoist rhyme. Then the man drank it in one mouthful, so back and forth. I don''t know how much the man drank.


    The space around the man''s body did not change at all with the man''s action, as if it had been fixed.


    At the first sight of the man, Shen Lang decided that he must be a real God strong man, and he may also be one of the real God strong men in Taigu.


    Soon after, I didn''t know how many drinks I had. The man finally stopped, looked up and sighed, and then turned slowly.


    When he saw the man''s face, Shen Lang''s hair stood up, because the man''s face was very similar to a person in his memory.


    The man looked at Shen Lang with a smile, and then asked, "how many years?"


    Shen Lang suppressed the shock in his heart and said calmly, "more than 100000 years have passed since your time."


    "Oh?"


    The man looked at Shen Lang in surprise and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    Shen Lang nodded, "yes, I''ve seen your portrait, and my Shen family has some roots with you."


    "I see." the man''s eyes flashed inexplicable brilliance, as if the eternal years appeared in his eyes.


    Shen Lang knew that the man had figured out his identity, but he didn''t care. He rarely hid secrets in front of this man.


    "Unexpectedly, little guy, you have another identity." the man''s eyes returned to calm and said with interest.


    Shen Lang shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "if you are the Shen family, I have to call you an elder."


    The man listened to Shen Lang''s words and smiled, "what if he doesn''t take the identity of the Shen family?"


    "That emperor can only call you brother Wushen." Shen Lang said faintly.

 Chapter 370

    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Although it''s a little big to talk to me like this with your current strength, I know you must have your cards, and I don''t want to embarrass you. I need you to do something for me. If I succeed, I owe you a favor. What if I can help you in the future?" the man said.


    Shen Lang pondered for a moment, then nodded, "yes, since it''s the martial god who has something to ask, I''ll take it."


    This man is no one else, but Guan Shengdi, the first true God in ancient times.


    At this time, Guan Shengdi standing in front of Shen Lang is only a remnant soul, which is derived from Guan Shengdi''s residual will in the world. It can be said that this remnant soul of Guan Shengdi is new. It is not the same soul as the original Guan Shengdi. He just has the memory of the original Guan Shengdi.


    "The corpses of me and other true gods here have been taken away by Tongtian sword master. Now he is refining our corpses into war corpses. If he succeeds, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the whole Zhenwu continent and even the whole world. I hope you can help me get back the corpses of those true gods, and then my remnant soul can return to my body, At that time, I will make them look good. "Guan Shengdi''s eyes twinkled with a shocking killing opportunity.


    Although Guan Shengdi is no longer the original soul, he is equivalent to the younger generation of Guan Shengdi. Some of their emotions are still connected. The theft of the body is the biggest insult to the dead. Not to mention the strong real gods, Guan Shengdi, the body is still taken to practice.


    Now Shen Lang finally knows the plan of the eternal life hall. Yuwenxie said that the eternal life hall should revive the Taigu true God. It turned out that it was to train the corpses of those people into war corpses, that is, another resurrection in disguise.


    If the eternal life hall is successful, I''m afraid there will be big trouble. Each of the ancient true gods and strong men is a super strong man. Even if they have no soul and become a war corpse, they are absolutely invincible. This kind of thing must not make the eternal life hall successful, otherwise his underground house can''t resist it.


    "OK, I''ve agreed to this," Shen Lang said in a low voice.


    Guan Shengdi nodded slightly when he heard Shen Lang''s promise. Then he waved his palm and sent a skill script to Shen Lang, "this is the complete version of the true dragon formula. I thought there would be a cause and effect between me and your Shen family. I didn''t expect it to come true. It''s even a gift from me to your Shen family."


    Shen Lang looked at the real dragon formula in his hand and felt a move in his heart. This real dragon formula is a peerless skill, which is the highest heaven level peak of the highest skill in Zhenwu mainland. It is said that the real dragon formula can be turned into a real dragon when practiced to the extreme. It can travel proudly through Taixu, be immortal forever and immortal.


    "One more thing, I want to tell you. You''d better have time to go to Wushen mainland, because your Shen family is not simple. This cemetery has a space channel to Wushen mainland. As for the specific place, I forgot. Find it yourself." Guan Shengdi said mysteriously.


    "Hmm?" Shen Lang looked at Guan Shengdi suspiciously. Is the Shen family not simple? Does the Shen family in Wushen mainland also have a history?


    Guan Shengdi didn''t say anything to Shen Lang, but turned and went away step by step. He seemed to go against the long river of time and cross the gate of time. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    With the departure of Guan Shengdi, there was only one wine pot and one wine glass left in the pavilion, which indicated that someone had been here just now.


    Shen Lang pondered for a moment, went forward, picked up the wine pot, shook it gently, and found that there was still a lot of wine left in it.


    Of course, Shen Lang doesn''t disdain to drink the rest of others, but the wine made of Daoyun can be put in the Shen family to improve the foundation of the younger generation of the Shen family.


    After putting away the wine pot, Shen Lang began to look for a space channel to return to Zhenwu mainland. Guan Shengdi had made it clear that the corpses of Zhenshen were taken away by Tongtian sword master, so there should be nothing important. His top priority now is to stop the plan of Yongsheng hall and go to Wushen mainland to see what kind of Shen family exists.


    At the same time, he was also wondering whether his grandfather Shen Kun had returned to the Wushen continent, or had an accident in the cemetery of the gods. However, he remembered that Shen Kun had fled from the cemetery of the gods to the Zhenwu continent. There should be no danger here. Bi was a person who had been here once.


    While Shen Lang was looking for the space channel back to Zhenwu mainland, there was a crisis over Ji Lingxue.


    A black cloud suddenly appeared in the sky. At first, Ji Lingxue didn''t care, but when the black cloud came to her eyes, she finally changed color, because it was not a black cloud at all, but a group composed of a group like moths.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Lingxue''s scalp became numb and fled to the distance without hesitation. She began to have a deep understanding of these gods'' tombs. If they were in Zhenwu mainland, these things were not terrible. She could kill them with a flick of her hand, but they would never be simple in the gods'' tombs.


    Those magic moths are like locusts crossing the border. All the places they pass, whether trees or creatures, will be eaten up. Even a stone man with wisdom will be eaten by those magic moths, leaving only a pile of rubble.


    Ji Lingxue''s desperate run, these magic moths are not what she can deal with at present. I''m afraid even the strong in Xianwu territory have to face these magic moths very hard.


    Ji Lingxue fled in the direction of Shen lang. Shen Lang saw something strange in the sky from a distance. With the approaching of the magic moth, Shen Lang finally saw it clearly.


    However, Shen Lang didn''t panic like Ji Lingxue. Instead, he identified the direction and began to run. Joking, his strength has not fully recovered. At least there must be hundreds of thousands of magic moths. Even if he can carry them down, he will have to lose his strength in the end. He is lazy to do such a thankless thing.


    Ji Lingxue also saw Shen Lang, then her eyes moved and turned to chase Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang saw Ji Lingxue chasing after him. His eyes flashed. He didn''t say anything, but continued to run to the front.


    Shen Lang and Ji Lingxue ran quickly one after another. Groups of magic moths behind them chased after them, as if they had to swallow them.


    Shen Lang knew that running like this was not the way. His physical strength was limited, but the magic moth was inexhaustible. It was impossible to let the magic moth give up. Then the miedi knife suddenly appeared in his hand and waved a knife behind him in an instant. The majestic knife Qi even wrapped Ji Lingxue in it.


    Seeing Shen Lang''s action, Ji Lingxue couldn''t help jumping in her heart. Then she connected her feet and hid to one side.


    Boom!!!


    The rocks were blown to pieces, and the magic moths in the sky were instantly killed and injured.

 Chapter 371

    Shen Lang finished cutting one knife without hesitation. He cut several knives again one after another.


    Every knife of Shen Lang killed and injured the magic moth badly. Although many magic moths died, the dark magic moths in the sky didn''t seem to decrease at all.


    Ji Lingxue is also attacking the magic moth in the sky. Ji Lingxue''s attack is very strange. Each attack can''t see the track of energy. It''s silent, but it can hurt people thousands of miles away.


    When Shen Lang attacked the devil moth, he was also paying attention to Ji Lingxue. When he saw Ji Lingxue''s attack, he frowned slightly. The four princesses of the Qianwu empire gave him a very strange feeling. He felt that Ji Lingxue should not be so simple on the surface.


    Shen Lang''s strength has not recovered. If there is no bonus of miedi Dao, his strength is not much higher than Ji Lingxue. He is barely regarded as the strength of the virtual realm. Even if he has fought for a long time, he may not have been as strong as the strong ones of the virtual realm for a long time.


    The side effects of the attachment of the real God strong person are too great. He forcibly attached the real God strong person with the strength of the great success of immortal martial arts, and it''s still the realm of the five Heaven of the real God. It''s good not to directly crush him.


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang''s overbearing knife cuts out and instantly empties the surrounding magic moths. However, seeing that the newly emptied magic moths are filled again by successive magic moths, Shen Lang also feels a little trouble.


    The strength of these magic moths is not too strong. Each of them probably acquired their innate strength the day after tomorrow. Occasionally, they are mixed with several magic moths in the virtual world. However, these magic moths are better than a large number and kill them continuously. If they were in their heyday, these magic moths were nothing, but now they are weak. In addition, their attacks have the ability to corrode Qi, Every attack of Shen Lang will be weakened by those dead magic moths. It is difficult to kill them effectively.


    Shen Lang doesn''t want to fight. He stands and retreats. Now he can''t identify the direction and can only break through in one direction.


    Ji Lingxue also knew the difficulty of these magic moths and was breaking out in one direction.


    They are like two arrows, in two directions, constantly impacting.


    Shen Lang looked at these difficult magic moths and saw the sky cutting sword in the other hand.


    Boom!!! As soon as the sky chopping sword appeared, it was cut out instantly. The sword Qi and sword Qi were more destructive than just now, and he soon cleared out of an empty space.


    These magic moths were originally ordinary species in this world, but they have mutated and greatly increased their reproductive ability due to the evolution of the will of the true God. In addition, they have the ability to corrode the true Qi, which is very difficult to deal with.


    Shen Lang retreated while fighting. He didn''t know where he was now. He only knew that there were few magic moths there, so he broke through in that direction.


    At this time, Shen Lang came to a huge mountain. Behind it was a cliff about ten thousand feet high. There was no way to go back. Moreover, he could not fly to the sky, because the sky was full of magic moths. He could only kill himself when he flew to the sky, but Shen Lang did not panic.


    Instead, he calmly strangled those magic moths. The boundless sword and knife Qi broke out, which protected Shen Lang from the wind and did not allow the magic moths to take advantage of it. However, Shen Lang felt that the real Qi in his body was losing rapidly. After all, it was not the heyday. The side effects of the possession of the strong gods began to appear.


    At this time, Shen Lang and Ji Lingxue can''t see each other, and I don''t know whether Ji Lingxue has broken through now. However, Shen Lang''s killing power against Ji Lingxue is stronger. When the cemetery trip is over, he will never let Ji Lingxue go.


    Boom!!! The sword spirit erupted again, and the bodies of countless magic moths turned into a black rain of blood from the sky.


    The black blood of those magic moths fell on the ground, and the sound of Ho sounded instantly, and the ground was corroded into small pits.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Lang was more afraid. He knew that the bodies of these magic moths were carrying powerful toxins. If the blood rain of those magic moths fell on him, he would be more passive.


    At this time, a space crack suddenly appeared around Shen Lang, which seemed to be caused by space instability.


    Seeing the space crack, Shen Lang looked happy. He didn''t know how the space crack suddenly appeared beside him, but he didn''t think much and rushed in instantly.


    As Shen Lang entered the space crack, those magic moths also rushed in. These magic moths are like hungry beasts. They don''t stop hunting their prey.


    In the space crack, Shen Lang galloped in front, and the magic moth chased like a black torrent behind. Shen Lang and the magic moth began to compete for speed.


    This is a space passage. Like Shen Lang entering the cemetery, the barriers on both sides are colorful turbulence. From time to time, there will be rampant vigorous winds on the space passage, but those vigorous winds have no impact on Shen lang. he can cut off those rampant vigorous winds by gently waving his sword.


    I don''t know how long, Shen Lang finally rushed out of the space channel. Shen Lang just rushed out, didn''t stop at all, and didn''t care where it was. It turned into a streamer and shot into the distance.


    Not all the magic moths entered the space channel. It was not long before Shen Lang entered the space channel, so only a small half of the magic moths came in, but tens of thousands of magic moths in this small half.


    However, there are very few magic moths in the graveyard of the gods.


    This world is a world with beautiful mountains and rivers. The vitality in the air is very sufficient, which is no weaker than that in Zhenwu mainland. Moreover, in Shen Lang''s perception, the Tao rhyme of this world is much clearer than that in Zhenwu mainland, which is comparable to that after the birth of the Tiandao map of Zhenwu mainland.


    Shen Lang doesn''t know what the world is. His primary cemetery now is to eliminate these magic moths first.


    Because these magic moths, like tarsal maggots, have been chasing him.


    Shen Lang glanced at the rear and saw that the magic moth was not as terrible as in the cemetery. Then he didn''t run away, but turned and began to slaughter.


    Below Shen Lang is a dense jungle, green and boundless, very broad, but Shen Lang didn''t look at it carefully.


    Shen Lang''s sabres and swords came out together, and the blood rain of the demon moth was flying. Bursts of blood rain fell towards the dense jungle below. I saw that the jungle below kept making a puff sound, which was corroded by the blood of the demon moth.


    At the time of Shen Lang''s battle with the devil moth, there was a team of warriors fighting with a monster in the dense forest below. The monster was almost like a rhinoceros, but it was covered with a layer of scale armor. Under the sunlight, it glittered with metal luster.


    The attack of the warrior team hit the rhinoceros and splashed a burst of sparks, but it could not cause damage to the rhinoceros.


    A middle-aged man, seeing that the rhinoceros was not hurt under their attack, couldn''t help shouting: "be careful, this is an adult armored rhinoceros. Its defense is extremely powerful. Even the strong king of Wu will have a headache when he meets it. We don''t fight with it and be careful about the horn on its head."


    Just as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, they suddenly felt a terrible pressure, and then saw a figure fighting with a dark thing in the sky.


    With the man''s war, the armored rhinoceros fighting with them seemed to be threatened, roared and fled to the depths of the jungle.


    Seeing this scene, the warrior''s look changed. Especially when they felt the momentum of the figure in the sky, their legs softened.


    "Team... Captain, that man''s momentum is terrible." a young man in his twenties couldn''t help swallowing spit and trembling said.


    The middle-aged man looked at the war in the distant sky and said, "well, we don''t want to go there. Stay away. I''m afraid that man''s strength has reached the strength of Wu Zun."


    "What?"


    "Wu Zun?"


    Several team members couldn''t help but change their faces when they heard the captain''s words.

 Chapter 372

    Shen Lang finally slaughtered all the magic moths before exhaustion, and the forest below was corroded into an open space by the dead body of the magic moth.


    Shen Lang didn''t rest here, but flew far into the distance before falling and slowly recovered.


    He didn''t suffer any injury, but he was a little separated. Give him some time and he can recover quickly.


    Just as Shen Lang was breathing, a burst of footsteps came. Then he saw that the team of martial artists photographed their hands and feet and came to Shen Lang far away.


    Shen Lang''s eyes suddenly opened, and a murderous opportunity rose on him.


    Feeling Shen Lang''s killing, the captain of the martial arts team couldn''t help shaking all over. Then he hurriedly said, "senior, please don''t be angry. We just came to see if you need help."


    Shen Lang said sarcastically, "is it to see if I''m hurt? Do you want to see if I''m seriously injured so that you can pick up a bargain?"


    The warriors of that team were surprised when they heard Shen Lang''s words. Shen Lang''s words were right in their mind. Shen Lang''s strength was too strong, but they didn''t know whether they were seriously injured after the war with those terrible monsters. If they were seriously injured, they might be able to pick up some cheap. After all, if a strong man in wuzun territory could be killed, They can definitely get amazing wealth.


    But at this time, Shen Lang''s words almost scared them out of their wits. You know, wuzun is the strong, but the top strong in Wushen mainland. They can''t be seen in such a small place for a hundred years. If Shen Lang wants to kill them, he just needs to move his fingers to make them die again.


    Wushen continent is different from Zhenwu continent. The way of heaven here is relatively complete. Monsters still exist, but they are also in a state of weakness, and the Terrans occupy the dominant position.


    This group of warriors is a group of mercenaries. They make a living by killing monsters and buying and selling monster materials. This forest is called monster mountain. There are a large number of monsters living in it. At this time, everyone is located in the middle of the monster forest. Monsters are neither too strong nor too weak, which is just suitable for the strength range of this group of mercenaries.


    ...


    The realm of Wushen continent is divided into Wutu, Wushi, Wuwang, Wuzong, Wuhuang, wuzun, wusheng, Wudi and Wushen.


    Corresponding to Zhenwu continent, the day after tomorrow, congenital, transforming emptiness, practicing emptiness, cave emptiness, Xianwu Xiaocheng, Xianwu Dacheng, broken, true God.


    Shen Lang didn''t know where the world was, so although several people had a bad heart, they didn''t directly kill people, but said faintly, "where is this place?"


    Hearing Shen Lang''s inquiry, the Mercenary Captain hurriedly said, "this is the monster mountain range of Chaoyang empire in the south of Wushen continent."


    "Wushen continent?" Shen Lang looked very active. Unexpectedly, the space channel he entered was the channel to Wushen continent.


    Then Shen Lang continued to ask, "how is the Wushen continent divided?"


    "Ah?" Shen Lang''s words stunned the mercenaries, but they didn''t dare to think much. The captain replied: "Wushen continent is divided into East, West, South, North and central."


    "There are two or three super sects and families in the four sects, East, West, North and south. Some of them are Dongtian and some are ancient. They are very powerful. Among them, there are Wu zuns in those sects and families, and the strong martial saint is the top force in the whole Wushen continent."


    Shen Lang nodded. The power pattern of Wushen mainland is similar to that of Zhenwu mainland, but it seems to be weaker than that of Zhenwu mainland. However, Shen Lang knows that these martial artists are also low-level figures. He doesn''t know much about the big forces. He introduces the surface, and they can''t touch the details of those super forces at all.


    Shen Lang flicked his finger and instantly the mercenaries turned into fly ash. These people are not good people. They must have done a lot of things to rob their homes. Even strong people like him made up their minds, saved them and killed them directly.


    However, after killing these people, Shen Lang only got a few hundred killing points, which had no effect on him.


    Shen Lang thought for a moment and entered the system space.


    His current state is a little bad. He urgently needs to recover his strength. It''s better to exchange killing points for things that are helpful to him.


    "System, is there anything that can help me recommend now?" Shen Lang asked, standing in the system space and looking at the large electronic screen.


    The big electronic screen lit up slowly, and then an object appeared on it.


    Looking at the things on the big electronic screen, Shen Lang''s eyes lit up.


    Item: Longyuan


    Function: immortality, eternal youth, real dragon blood


    Price: one million kill points


    "Note: different from the world, Longyuan can only increase longevity in this world. It can''t live long. The healing effect remains unchanged. It can help the host practice the true dragon formula. Each person can only take it once. However, the host can''t recover all because of the weakness of the true God, and can only recover part of his strength."


    After reading Long Yuan''s introduction, Shen Lang nodded.


    Sure enough, the Zhenwu mainland is indeed higher than the Fengyun level, and even the effect of Longyuan is different.


    Shen Lang now has enough killing points. A million is nothing to him at all. Then he waved his hand and exchanged the Dragon yuan.


    With the completion of the exchange, a light ball appears in the system space and floats in front of the Shen wave.


    "Ding! Remind the host that it''s best to refine in space. If you go to the outside world, it may cause unnecessary trouble." the system reminds.


    Shen Lang nodded. Even if the system didn''t prompt him, he wouldn''t go out and take Longyuan. Let alone the existence of monsters in Wushen mainland, it is in Zhenwu mainland. If Shen Lang took out Longyuan, it may cause changes in the outside world.


    Shen Lang sat cross legged on the ground, slowly sent Longyuan into the air and began refining.


    ...


    Just as Shen Lang refined the Dragon yuan, a major event occurred in Wushen mainland.


    A witch named "Ji Lingxue" appeared in Zhongzhou. Her identity is unknown. She only knows that she calls herself the four princesses of the Qianwu empire. According to her, the Qianwu empire is a super power, even those super sects in the Wushen mainland are not as powerful as the Qianwu empire. Moreover, she is less than 20 years old, but has reached the realm of the Wuhuang, And it is very harmful to the country and the people.


    This woman just appeared in the middle, which triggered countless wars. Most of them were young Juncai of some ancient tribes and super sects, who fought in order to be jealous.


    But the witch was indifferent to those geniuses. The woman once said that she could consider who could defeat her at the same age and in the same realm.


    However, there are also some young and handsome talents of great forces. However, they asked their grandparents to take the woman back, but the woman didn''t know what means to escape under the hands of the ancestors of those forces, which made people afraid. It is possible that the woman is really a person of some super great force.

 Chapter 373

    Changes in the outside world did not affect Shen lang. when Long Yuan entered Shen Lang''s body, Shen Lang began refining.


    Long Yuan''s power is very overbearing. He constantly rushes and bumps across Shen Lang''s eight meridians, which makes Shen Lang''s closed eyes start to wrinkle.


    With a wave of Shen Lang''s palm, the true dragon formula given to him by the ghost of Guan Shengdi appeared in his hand.


    According to the operation method of the true dragon formula, Shen Lang began to catalyze the Dragon yuan.


    The true dragon formula is indeed a top-level skill. He has just operated the skill, and the Dragon yuan in his body seems to be pulled towards Shen Lang''s Dantian position.


    Where long Yuan passed, Shen Lang''s body was constantly strengthened. Originally, Shen Lang had the foundation to subdue the dragon''s 18 palms. Now, with the supplement of Long Yuan''s energy, the strength of his body increased in a straight line, and there were bursts of dragon chants in Shen Lang''s body.


    Dragon Yuan is a divine thing created by heaven and earth. It is also difficult to find the high level of Zhenwu mainland and Wushen mainland. No matter what level the dragon is, it is supreme. Even in the ancient period when the demons in Zhenwu mainland were vertical and horizontal, most demons only had a trace of blood of the dragon, but they are far from the real dragon.


    A strong momentum constantly rises on Shen Lang''s body. Although Shen Lang''s realm has not changed, Shen Lang''s feeling at this time is even more terrible.


    Zhenlong Jue runs. Shen Lang''s slim figure has also changed a little and begins to become tall and straight.


    With the refining of Longyuan, Shen Lang''s figure is restored as before, and he can''t see the change of Shen Lang at all. However, if someone can see Shen Lang''s inside through his clothes, I''m afraid he will be surprised and can''t close his mouth, because Shen Lang''s bones emit glittering and translucent streamer, like divine bones.


    Boom!!!


    The momentum erupted. Shen Lang raised his head and roared. A voice like the roar of a dragon came out of Shen Lang''s mouth. Then he saw a dragon shaped mark in the center of Shen Lang''s eyebrows. It was golden and extremely beautiful. It added a sense of mystery to Shen Lang''s already strange face.


    Taking back the howling, Shen Lang slowly stood up and clenched his fist. The surrounding space was distorted. He felt the full power in his body. Shen Lang smiled.


    Even if he doesn''t need genuine Qi now, he can blow up the strong man in the empty world by relying on his physical strength. This powerful, unspeakable, very obsessed.


    After checking his body, he still didn''t recover. After absorbing Longyuan, he just slowed down his weakness and reluctantly recovered to the realm of Xianwu Xiaocheng, but it didn''t hurt. Even if only Xianwu Xiaocheng was broken, he was not afraid of anyone.


    After exiting the system space, Shen Lang recognized the direction, then flew up and flew out of the monster forest.


    He felt no less than his breath in the depths of the monster forest. If he guessed correctly, he should be the monster overlord who ruled the monster forest. Shen Lang didn''t pay attention to him. His top priority now is to further understand the lower Wushen continent, and see if he can find the news of the Shen family and the way to return to the Zhenwu continent. Although the hell has a Tiance, Zhenlong and yuwenxie, But if he doesn''t go back to preside over the overall situation, he''s afraid the hell will suffer.


    Those people in the underworld are all people with different tempers. Without him, no one can suppress them. Even if Tiance Zhenlong has the strongest strength, Buddha double bodies and others may not obey him.


    However, he did not believe that the underworld would suffer losses so easily. Although they were rebellious, they would not be so hesitant in the overall situation. When something really happened, they would certainly be able to work out a complete strategy.


    ...


    Beyond the monster mountains, Blackstone.


    Blackstone city is made of black stones produced in Montenegro in the south of Wushen continent. The whole city gives people a very thick feeling.


    Blackstone city is a woodland of mercenaries. There are many shops in it. People are selling the fur of monsters everywhere. There are various forces in the south of Wushen continent, and people are collecting resources everywhere.


    No matter what the world is, resources always come first. Without resources, there will be no strong. Without strong, the clan will decline. Therefore, resources are the root of power. As long as there are resources, there will be power.


    Shen Lang landed on the ground far away from Blackstone city. Then he walked towards Blackstone city with a folding fan in his hand.


    There was a lot of noise in Blackstone City, and there were warriors walking everywhere.


    Shen Lang nodded secretly when he saw these warriors. It seems that there are more warriors in Wushen mainland than in Zhenwu mainland. Although more warriors do not mean that high-end strength is strong, it can be seen that there will be no fewer strong warriors in Wushen mainland.


    Shen Lang came to a restaurant and went in.


    When a waiter saw Shen Lang, his eyes lit up. He immediately greeted him and said, "Yo, this childe is really a talent. He is very handsome. Please sit here."


    Shen Lang nodded with a smile, followed the waiter to a table by the window and sat down.


    "Childe, what would you like to eat?" the waiter asked.


    Seeing that the waiter was very sensible, Shen Lang threw him a ingot of silver and said slowly, "just give me some of your restaurant''s signature dishes. I''m taking a pot of good wine, and the rest is yours."


    The waiter looked at the silver in his hand, his eyes lit up and said with a smile: "OK, childe, please wait a moment. I''ll prepare it for you now."


    After a short time, the waiter brought all the wine and vegetables. Seeing that the wine and vegetables came up so soon, Shen Lang couldn''t help thinking that the waiter wouldn''t be waiting in the kitchen all the time.


    Shen Lang''s main purpose was to inquire about Wushen mainland, and then said, "I just came out of the family. Can you tell me about Wushen mainland?"


    Hearing Shen Lang''s inquiry, the waiter replied, "childe, I said that you don''t look like an ordinary person in your clothes and appearance. You are indeed a disciple of a big family. Since the childe asked, the younger one will talk to the childe."


    Although Shen Lang''s question was a little puzzling. How could a family child not know about Wushen mainland, he didn''t ask more, but slowly told Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang is located in the Chaoyang Dynasty boundary in the south of Wushen continent. It belongs to the southernmost part of Wushen continent. Resources and other things are not too rich. Moreover, there are no less than dozens of countries in the south of Wushen continent, which are in war all year round. Countries fight for that resource.


    The Wushen continent is very large, even much larger than the Zhenwu continent. The main reason is that the Wushen continent is not like the Zhenwu continent. In ancient times, there were not so many wars, which did not destroy the Wushen continent and thus did not reduce the land.


    Because of the war, a large area of Zhenwu mainland became an island, so the area was reduced.

 Chapter 374

    After listening to Xiao er''s introduction, Shen Lang knows the situation in the south of Wushen continent.


    In the south of Wushen continent, there are three super forces: Shuiyue Dongtian, Tianling sect and Jinyu sect.


    Each of the three super sects is a great force that has been inherited for thousands of years, and is no weaker than the twenty-one forces in Zhenwu mainland.


    Moreover, these three forces have greater influence than the 21 forces in Zhenwu mainland. Wushen mainland has a strong wind of advocating martial arts. These three forces will open mountain gates and recruit disciples every three years. It is said that this year is the time to recruit disciples. In half a month, the Shuiyue cave nearest here will start recruiting disciples, and thousands of people will rush to Shuiyue cave, If you agree with the requirements of Shuiyue cave, you will be admitted to the sect and become an external disciple.


    The requirement of receiving disciples from Shuiyue cave is very high. They should not only have high talent, but also be no more than 17 years old.


    Shen Lang drank and drank himself. He was not comfortable. He thought that since he came to Wushen mainland, he should have a good look at Wushen mainland. Maybe he broke through the broken territory. This Wushen mainland is his chance.


    Zhenwu continent has not what he needs. It is said that the Wushen continent is mysterious and endless, with various forbidden areas and countless ancient great God inheritance. As long as the opportunity is strong, it can soar to the sky. Of course, these rumors are only for ordinary people. For his current strength, he can pay attention to the inheritance of Wushen.


    Shen Lang left after eating. What he should know has been understood, and there is no need to stay. This is just the southernmost part of the southern Wushen continent. It is located in a barren land. He is not interested in it at all.


    Just after Shen Lang left, three people secretly followed up. There were a mixture of good and bad people in Blackstone city. There were all kinds of mercenaries or outlaws everywhere. They were all people who dared to work hard for interests. Shen Lang had a generous hand and had long been watched by people with a heart.


    The strength of these three people is probably in the realm of King Wu, which is similar to that of Huaxu strongmen in Zhenwu mainland. When they see Shen Lang''s luxurious clothes and weak momentum, they think they are the disciples secretly running out of any family. They are ready to take risks and kill Shen Lang to get some money. Like the disciples of a big family, they are rich and weak, Is a very good fat sheep.


    After Shen Lang came out of the north gate of Blackstone City, the corners of his mouth turned slightly. These three people couldn''t hide Shen Lang''s perception at all. When he came out of the restaurant, Shen Lang felt the three people.


    Shen Lang walked slowly along the road, as if he didn''t feel the three people behind him.


    When Shen Lang came to a remote place, suddenly three figures appeared in front of him.


    One of the men, with a sinister look, said coldly, "this little brother, our three brothers are a little short of money recently. I wonder if we can help a little?"


    Shen Lang looked at the three people with a smile and joked, "if I Shen Lang said to help others, I would still be happy. After all, others call me Shen Lang, the little gentleman of righteousness. Men should be respectful when they see me, and women should scream when they see me."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, although the three people were a little shocked by Shen Lang''s words, they couldn''t help thinking excitedly that this disciple of unknown family was quite good.


    But as Shen Lang said the following words, their excitement disappeared in an instant. Shen Lang continued, "however, it depends on my mood to help others. When I am happy, even the beggar on the street, I will let him live the life of the emperor, but when I am not happy, even the emperor has to kneel down for me."


    "But you make me very unhappy, and the consequence of my unhappiness is... Death."


    Shen Lang''s voice was like the devil in Jiuyou, which made the three people tremble all over. Then they saw Shen Lang''s fists magnifying in their eyes. Before the fists came, the three people''s bodies began to crack inch by inch. When Shen Lang''s fists came to them, the three people had become a pile of meat mud, and even bones were not left.


    Shen Lang moved at his feet, and his figure suddenly appeared kilometers away. With Shen Lang stepping out again, he disappeared.


    The three strong kings of Wu are just a small episode. After all, no matter what the world is, there are outlaws. Shen Lang is not low-key and his money is exposed, which will certainly attract the peep of people with intentions.


    Shen Lang felt a little uncomfortable without his men. He had to solve everything. Then he found a remote place and entered the system space.


    After checking the killing point, there are still six million left. Shen Lang left one million and is ready to use five million to summon a character. Although it may not be possible to summon the strong man of the true God, it should be no problem to summon a broken strong man.


    "System, open the call for me." Shen Lang said slowly.


    He didn''t know whether yuan Zhenyang and others had come to Wushen mainland. Fortunately, they directly summoned a person. Anyway, since Wushen mainland welcomed him as a murderous God, it was doomed to be impossible to be calm. Even if there was nothing, he had to find something to do.


    "OK, as you wish," the system replied.


    The big screen of the system lit up, and a Taoist shadow flashed continuously.


    "Ding, summon the character successfully"


    Character: Ying Shuntian


    Weapon: magic sword


    Skill: innate vigorous Qi


    Realm: a broken realm


    Provenance: magic sword life and death chess


    Data: five hundred years ago, the great general of national defense, the ancestor of Guan Yutian, built a king chess city at the bottom of Jingying lake and set up a life and death chess game. Whoever wins the life and death chess game will rule the world.


    Shen Lang was stunned when he saw this man. He turned out to be Ying Shuntian. This man was the most passionate martial arts drama he had seen in his previous life, second only to Fengyun. Ying Shuntian was the big boss in the magic sword life and death chess. The TV drama could produce the effect of comics, which was popular at that time.


    Moreover, some people in Ying Shuntian have speculated that he will not only have innate vigorous Qi, but also have one sword separated from the world. However, one sword separated from the world and innate vigorous Qi are two conflicting martial arts, because Ying Shuntian used a sword only at the last moment of the lens, which is more like a sword separated from the world, but there is no detailed table. No one knows whether it is a sword separated from the world.


    Just as Shen Lang studied Ying Shuntian''s data, the sound of the system sounded again.


    "Should shun Tian''s call, if you haven''t run out of killing points, will the host start the call again?"


    "Eh! There''s more." Shen Lang thought that he only summoned one Ying Shuntian from these killing points, and it was finished. Unexpectedly, there was still more to summon Ying Shuntian.


    "Continue to summon." although a Ying Shuntian is OK, since he is ready to summon, he will summon it all at once.

 Chapter 375

    The call in the system''s big screen continues. Shen Lang is ready to see what surprises the system can give him.


    Ying Shuntian actually wants to do damage in Wushen mainland. Ying Shuntian is the best choice. He can let Ying Shuntian copy life and death chess. At that time, he will save him from planning. Ying Shuntian is the best candidate.


    "Ding! Summon the character successfully."


    Character: Xicheng Yong


    Title: Fire cloud evil god


    Martial arts: huoyun palm, Ba leg, Dharma divine sword, Dharma divine palm, strong Vajra finger, no trace, six divine formulas, supernatural penetration


    Internal skill: muscle changing classic - black level high level (one room), perfect muscle changing classic, Tianchan skill, great skill of absorbing power, Wuxiang divine skill


    Weapon: Tianchan treasure coat


    Realm: broken realm


    Source: cartoon, xinlonghumen


    Data: kill the wolf (kill the wolf is the pattern of [change], always seek innovation and change, smell a glimmer of vitality in the change, take risks and make difficulties, grasp the first opportunity, be not afraid of failure, and do whatever means. These characteristics are part of the life of kill the wolf, and only [kill the wolf] can live after its death, attack the front, break new ground, and go through life and death.)


    "Hmm?" Shen Lang, the summoned figure, couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. The fire cloud evil god was summoned by him.


    The fire cloud evil god was a very popular character in his previous life. The fire cloud evil god was first famous in Xingye''s film "Kung Fu". Later, the film "dragon and Tiger Gate" was launched. Everyone gradually understood who the fire cloud evil god was. It turned out to be the big boss in Hong Kong man''s Dragon and tiger gate.


    The fire cloud evil god is both righteous and evil. He is domineering and tough. He is extremely talented. At the beginning, there was a cartoon dedicated to writing the life deeds of the fire cloud evil god, which is a big boss with sufficient play in the dragon and tiger gate.


    Shen Lang has admired the fire cloud evil god for a long time. He thought about whether he could summon it. Unexpectedly, he really summoned it.


    Now he has two powerful bodyguards. In the future, he can save his hand. In addition, Ying Shuntian can also play life and death chess. He only needs to plan to make Wushen mainland chaotic.


    "Ding! Received the task, the source of chaos."


    "As a giant, you must be on the side of disaster."


    "Task (1): let the southern part of Wushen continent be in war."


    "Task (2): release the demons of Wushen mainland."


    "Task (3): unify the Shen family, one of the four ancient tribes in the Wushen continent."


    "Task reward: summon the strong once."


    Listening to the task introduction of the system, Shen Lang was stunned. The system was making him have nothing to do. However, the system task did not conflict with his idea, and there was a real God who could call. Even if he had to call for the real God, he had to do it.


    Just then, where the Shen wave was, a breeze suddenly blew.


    Then a figure appeared on the treetop behind Shen lang. the figure was silent, as if it had been there long ago, and the man only stood on a branch less thick than his fingers.


    The figure is wearing a ferocious Luocha mask. This Luocha mask is different from the Luocha mask given by Shen Lang to Gao Jianli and Jing Wuming. This man''s mask is a bit like a Western Luocha. His face is ferocious, green faced and tusks. There are two horns on his forehead, giving people a very evil smell.


    Shen Lang didn''t move, but stood there quietly.


    Whoosh!!!


    The figure suddenly appeared behind Shen Lang and said, "see the emperor in Xicheng."


    Shen Lang lightly nodded his head, slowly turned around and looked at the fire cloud evil god, "Xicheng Yong, you''re coming."


    But Shen Lang frowned again and said, "you have to change your dress. It''s too eye-catching."


    I saw the fire cloud evil god wearing a windbreaker, bare chest and dark purple hair, like a lion, especially the ferocious Luocha mask on other faces.


    Huoyun evil god nodded and agreed, but when he was born, he had only this set of equipment. If he wanted to change it, he had no spare.


    Just then, Shen Lang looked a little moved and said, "wait a minute, I''ll find you a suit."


    The clothes of Wushen mainland and Zhenwu mainland are similar to those of the previous Tang Dynasty. They wear long robes, long shirts and boots.


    On the official road at this time, a team of motorcades walked slowly. Where the vehicles passed, the ground was pressed out with deep marks. It is obvious that the items on the vehicle are very heavy.


    At this time, there was a sudden rise of dust on the official road. When the dust dissipated, they saw a human shadow in the middle of the road with its back to them.


    Seeing the figure, the people in the motorcade became vigilant.


    One of the older men said loudly, "who are you? We are from Fuwei escort agency. Please excuse me."


    Shen Lang doesn''t know what the Fuwei escort agency is. He came here this time to find a dress for the fire cloud evil god. There are clothes in his mustard space, but judging from the figure of the fire cloud evil god, it is estimated that if he wears it on him, he will have to break it directly.


    Shen Lang slowly turned around, glanced at the motorcade, and then looked at the man talking, "it''s you."


    "Hmm?" when they heard Shen Lang''s words, the people in the team were stunned. They didn''t know what Shen Lang meant.


    "Take off your clothes. These are yours." Shen Lang waved his palm gently, and a piece of gold flew out in an instant, and burst into the ground in front of the man''s feet.


    "Ah!" Shen Lang''s sudden move almost made everyone drop their chin to the ground.


    Does this strange young man have any special hobbies?


    The middle-aged man looked blue and white, as if he had been insulted.


    Just then, a silver bell like voice rang in a carriage, "young master, can you tell me what you want to do?"


    Shen Lang said indifferently, "don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you. I have a man who needs clothes. I hope you can cooperate."


    The voice in the carriage pondered for a moment, and still agreed, "Uncle Zhang, please give this childe a set of clothes you brought."


    The man named second Uncle Zhang stopped talking. Shen Lang''s style was a little too humiliating. If he asked normally, he wouldn''t be so angry, but Shen Lang''s expression and way of doing things were a bit like orders, which made him very unhappy.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Shen Lang was very polite. He killed them all before he came up, and then took his clothes and left.


    Although Shen Lang likes to kill cold-blooded people, he has not yet reached the point of killing innocent people at will. He will do it unless he has interests. As for this team, although he also needs it, it is not a big deal and there is no need to use violence.


    The man took a suit of clothes and threw it to Shen lang. then he turned and walked back to the motorcade. He didn''t even look at the gold inlaid on the ground.


    Shen Lang reached out to take the clothes and disappeared in an instant. The people just blinked and Shen Lang disappeared, which almost made them think they had gone to hell.


    The man named second Uncle Zhang did not change his look.


    A sound came from the carriage, "Uncle Zhang, do you know why I asked you to give him that dress this time? I can''t be wrong. When that person appeared, I felt a great blood gas. Although his tone was a little cold, it was much different from the blood gas on him. This kind of person was either the overlord holding power or the devil, no matter what it was We can''t mess with people. We''d better make it convenient. "


    Uncle Zhang nodded when he heard the woman''s words. Although their Fuwei escort agency is not small, it is much worse than those overlords and evil people. After all, evil people do things by unscrupulous means and vicious. If they offend them, they may be in constant trouble, but the overlord always values face more than life, such as If you lose face, I''m afraid it won''t be better than the devil''s people.


    Instead of talking about Shen Lang, they went on.


    Shen Lang and the fire cloud evil god who changed clothes walked out of the woods slowly, identified the direction and continued to hurry.


    Shen Lang is going to the place where Shuiyue Dongtian is located. After a while, it will be a grand gathering for Shuiyue Dongtian to recruit disciples. It must be very lively at that time. Shen Lang didn''t hear about the Shen family, so he had to go to Shuiyue Dongtian.


    Shuiyue Dongtian is one of the three super forces in the south of Wushen mainland. There should be information about the Shen family, and he still has a task to do. He is bound to find a breakthrough first.

 Chapter 376

    (PS: this chapter is a ten thousand starting point coin plus watch for the sword three book friends. We will continue to reward the alliance leaders at the weekend.)


    Water moon city, south of Wushen continent.


    At this time, Shuiyue city is very lively. In such a big city, martial artists are running back and forth, ranging from Princes and nobles to family children.


    Shen Lang has been here for more than ten days, but he is not in a hurry to go to Shuiyue cave. Instead, he waits for Shuiyue cave to officially recruit disciples. He and huoyun evil god find an opportunity to go into Shuiyue cave to have a look.


    After all, Shuiyue cave is not a small force. It''s a little inappropriate for them to fight in so openly.


    The inheritance of Wushen continent is much more complete than that of Zhenwu continent. Many details handed down in ancient times exist in their respective sects.


    Although the power of Wushen mainland is not necessarily stronger than that of Zhenwu mainland, it''s always right to be careful. Moreover, he still has a task. Now is not the time to expose it.


    ...


    The next morning.


    The recruitment meeting of Shuiyue cave finally began.


    Countless young people rushed to the foot of the mountain of Shuiyue cave. These people add up to tens of thousands.


    Shen Lang and the evil god of fire cloud stood in the sky, watching the crowd below like ants, standing in front of the Mountain Gate of Shuiyue cave.


    Shen Lang tut said aloud, "the martial spirit of the mainland is really strong. It''s so spectacular for a sect to recruit disciples."


    At this time, the recruitment of disciples in Shuiyue cave is much more ostentatious than those great forces in Zhenwu mainland. Most of the forces in Zhenwu mainland are self treasures. Even the recruited disciples can only be found by thousands of choices.


    If it is a force like blood demon sect and corpse control sect, the more the better. As long as they want to join, they will accept it. It is not as formal as Wushen mainland at all.


    In front of Shuiyue Dongtian Mountain Gate, several deacons prepared their own tools to test the test tools of the younger generation who came to join the sect.


    Wushen mainland is even more powerful than Zhenwu mainland. No matter whether the martial arts are high or not, as long as you join Shuiyue Dongtian, you can walk with your head up in the future. Few people dare to offend the disciples of Shuiyue Dongtian.


    The recruitment of disciples finally began. The first test was that all people put their hands on a strange stone. Whenever a person''s hand was placed on it, it would emit a faint light.


    After watching it for a long time, Shen Lang knew that the light of that stone determined the talent of that person.


    "Next," said a deacon of Shuiyue cave, standing in front of the test stone.


    So far, none of the people who came to join the water moon cave appeared with too strong talent, which led to the Deacon''s lethargy.


    At this time, a woman about 14 or 15 years old came to the test stone, stretched out her delicate little hand and put it on it.


    Boom!!!


    A dark purple light shines on the whole site.


    Seeing this scene, the lazy deacon was suddenly surprised, and then a joy appeared on his face, "talent, top."


    "Perfect martial arts training body." the Deacon kept saying.


    The young people who saw this scene had different expressions on their faces, like envy and envy.


    At this time, several figures suddenly flew out of the water moon cave. The momentum of those figures was very strong, and even the surrounding space was slightly distorted.


    One of the elders looked at the woman and murmured, "the top talent rarely seen in a hundred years has appeared. We will have a strong man in Shuiyue cave in the future."


    The strength of those figures is probably in the realm of Wuhuang, that is, the cave virtual realm of Zhenwu continent.


    The old man who spoke among them is the peak master of Tianling peak in Shuiyue cave.


    There are ten peaks in Shuiyue cave, and each peak has a peak master. The peak master of Shuiyue cave is the leader of each inheritance.


    Their martial arts are different. They have their own characteristics. Some specialize in Yuan Shen, some in external skills, and some specialize in lightness skills. Anyway, they have their own unique skills.


    The woman''s talent startled them, so that they couldn''t help coming personally to prepare for the admission.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, most of the disciples of Qingling peak are women. Would you please give this disciple to me?" behind the old man, a woman with enchanting figure and cold temperament walked out and said slowly.


    The old man, senior brother Lu in the air, shook his head and said: "Younger martial sister Liu, it''s not elder martial brother Lu who won''t let you, but she has an excellent martial arts physique. If you join Qingling peak to practice the lightness skill, you''ll be a little overqualified. It''s better to major in internal skills at Tianling peak to develop. After all, internal skills are the foundation of martial arts. With deep internal skills, you can be familiar with any martial arts in the future."


    Looking at the dispute between elder martial brother Lu and younger martial sister Liu, several peak masters joined in. There are different opinions. Anyway, they all want to put the woman under the door wall.


    Shen Lang in the sky could not help shaking his head when he saw the dispute among the people below. These people are really a little fussy. Aren''t they a genius with a little talent? As for those who seem to be fighting for inheritance, do they have a thick neck and blush?


    You know, if the people from his hell come, I''m afraid the test stone can''t bear it.


    Shen Lang was not happy to see it, and then he fell down from the sky with fire clouds and evil gods.


    With the fall of the two, the whole Shuiyue cave was shrouded in awe.


    "Who?" several quarrelling peak masters felt the pressure and looked at Shen Lang with dignified expression.


    Shen Lang suddenly appeared in front of the test stone.


    Shen Lang wears a golden mask on his face. It''s not the mask of Tianqi Rensheng emperor in his underground mansion, but it''s redeemed by spending 1000 points in the system space. Now he has a big family, a big business and a thousand killing points. For him, it''s a drop of water in the sea.


    Looking at Shen Lang with a golden mask, elder martial brother Lu and others were tense.


    Shen Lang tilted his mouth, raised his palm and landed on the stone to test his talent.


    With the fall of Shen Lang''s palm, the stone testing talent suddenly cracked, and then a golden light rushed into the sky to shine on the whole water moon cave. With the rise of the golden light, the color began to change towards purple gold.


    There is purple in gold and gold in purple. It gives people a very noble feeling, like an emperor, and gives people an incomparable sense of oppression.


    Finally, at the time of Gold Purple transformation, the test stone was unbearable and turned into powder.

 Chapter 377

    (PS: this chapter is a ten thousand starting point coin plus watch for Ziyu, and book friends.)


    "It''s broken."


    Seeing that the test was petrified into powder, everyone couldn''t believe it.


    Shen Lang frowned and looked at the test stone turned into powder. "Why is it so brittle? It''s broken at once?"


    Hearing Shen Lang''s whisper, everyone seemed to be looking at the monster. Who is this person? How could he have such a terrible talent? Even the test stone can''t bear his talent.


    At this time, the woman in front of the test stone suddenly wondered, "how is he?"


    However, the woman didn''t say much, but looked at Shen Lang with colorful eyes.


    This woman is no one else, just the woman in the carriage of the convoy of Fuwei escort agency.


    She has a deep memory of Shen lang. although Shen Lang wears a mask, her figure and temperament have not changed.


    In fact, if someone else had seen Shen Lang, she could not recognize it, but this woman was born with a sense of spirit that ordinary people don''t have. When Shen Lang intercepted the team, she was the only one who felt the bloody gas on Shen Lang.


    Now Shen Lang''s appearance, although she can''t see her face, she recognizes it from Shen Lang''s breath.


    This woman is extremely intelligent. She knows that Shen Lang is wearing a mask, but she doesn''t want others to know his identity. Moreover, Shen Lang''s momentum is incomparably powerful. She doesn''t dare to show any difference, for fear that Shen Lang will anger her.


    Shen Lang is definitely a ruthless person who kills countless people. She may only kill her in one thought, especially the man with a ferocious mask behind Shen Lang. Her spirit felt a powerful breath on that man that she had never felt before, like an abyss and unpredictable.


    "Who are you?" elder martial brother Lu, who recovered from the shock, asked in a low voice.


    He knew that Shen Lang must have been a bad comer, otherwise he could not have acted like this.


    Shen Lang took back his palm and said faintly, "you don''t have to know who I am. I have something to ask you when I come to Shuiyue cave. Can you make it convenient?"


    "Hum, my Shuiyue cave is one of the three super forces in the southern part of the Wushen mainland. Is it you who hide your head and tail and dare not even tell your true identity? Just as Shen Lang''s voice fell, a tall, masculine man behind senior brother Lu suddenly snorted coldly.


    Shen Lang glanced at the man indifferently and said slowly, "when I give you face, I have to close it. There is no force in the whole Wushen continent that can be put in my eyes. Do you think you have any qualification in Shuiyue cave?"


    "Presumptuous." hearing Shen Lang''s arrogant words, the man looked angry and scolded.


    "Kill him." Shen Lang didn''t want to be polite when he saw the water moon cave. He didn''t want to do it so soon, but since the water moon cave is stubborn and still lives in his aura, there''s nothing to say.


    Boom!!!


    The fire cloud evil spirit suddenly broke out.


    "Be careful, younger martial brother Li." elder martial brother Lu didn''t hurry to stop him and quickly reminded him.


    Unfortunately, their strength is too weak. They don''t even have the strength to resist in front of huoyun evil gods.


    Poof!!!


    A figure flashed past, and the younger martial brother Li flew out. A crackling sound sounded. He saw that the bones of younger martial brother Li were all smashed in the air, and there was no life when he landed.


    "Bold, dare to kill in my water moon cave." suddenly a dignified voice sounded in the water moon cave, and then I saw a figure suddenly fly out.


    The figure''s momentum is so powerful that it has the power to crush the heavens.


    "It''s the old patriarch." seeing the figure, senior brother Lu and others looked happy.


    But before they were happy, they saw the man with a ferocious mask step out, came to the old lord of Shuiyue cave and punched him.


    With this fist, the whole space over Shuiyue cave collapsed. Then I saw the fist of huoyun evil god, which seemed to cut through the space, and suddenly appeared in front of the old patriarch.


    The old patriarch of Shuiyue cave is a strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu, which is similar to the strong man in the broken territory of Zhenwu continent. Emperor Wu is one of the strongest people in the whole Wushen continent.


    Throughout the Wushen continent, there are only a few strong people of Emperor Wu. Those people are strong people of various Super forces.


    This man was the patriarch of Shuiyue cave several generations ago. After retiring from the position of patriarch, he entered the practice of Shuiyue boundary. Because of a coincidence, he broke through the territory of Emperor Wu in Shuiyue boundary, which caused a sensation in the whole Wushen continent at that time.


    Click!!!


    The old patriarch of Shuiyue cave didn''t show weakness either. He waved and punched and collided with the fist of huoyun evil god.


    The two men''s fight, in an instant, a terrible afterwave, scattered, and swept most of the southern region in an instant.


    The way of heaven of Wushen continent is very complete. Although both of them are strong in the broken territory, their fight did not cause much damage, but only caused the fragmentation of space, but was restored by the world power of Wushen continent in the blink of an eye.


    The whole body of the fire cloud evil god emits dazzling golden light. The whole person is like the sun, which makes people dare not look directly.


    "Great King Kong finger"


    The fire cloud evil god looked unchanged and pointed like a sword to 360 acupoints around the old patriarch. Each finger was very terrible. If it was hit, I''m afraid it would break bones and tendons in an instant.


    At this time, the fire cloud evil god''s fingers were as fast as lightning and constantly attacked the old patriarch. The old patriarch had only defensive power and could not fight back.


    Looking at the war in the sky, the young generation who came to participate in the selection of Shuiyue cave disciples looked excited. They wanted to be the two sides of the sky war.


    The woman of Fuwei escort agency also looked at the war in the sky with high spirits, and sometimes looked at Shen Lang standing with her hands down.


    Shen Lang is not worried about the battle in the sky. The fire cloud evil god only uses the strong King Kong finger, but has not used other martial arts. Later, the fire cloud evil god will change his moves. I''m afraid the strong man in the water moon cave will be choked.


    Just then, the elder martial brother Lu suddenly shouted, "let''s catch him first in case of accidents."


    When the voice fell, several people rushed towards Shen lang. at the same time, several strong people rushed out of Shuiyue cave. These strong people are the peak masters of other peaks. They came to help boxing.


    Looking at the rushing senior brother Lu and others, Shen Lang''s mouth hidden behind the mask tilted slightly.


    These people really want to die.


    Roar!!!


    A golden dragon rose from the sky and wound around Shen Lang, setting Shen Lang off like a divine king. Then he saw Shen Lang blow a fist at senior brother Lu and others.


    This is not Zhenwu mainland. No one can recognize his martial arts. His punch is the punch after the combination of Zhenlong Jue and 18 dragon subduing palms.


    The Dragon whispers in the sky, nine days and ten places. I am exclusive. Even the broken strong war in the sky is not as amazing as Shen Lang''s fist.


    With a domineering blow, elder martial brother Lu and others flew out in an instant. All of them spewed out a mouthful of blood. Some people have been shocked and broken their heart veins. They can''t die anymore.


    If Shen Lang''s strength hadn''t been restored, now he can only reluctantly give play to the strength of the strong man of cave emptiness. I''m afraid senior brother Lu and others would have been turned into fly ash long ago.

 Chapter 378

    Shen Lang''s fist shocked everyone. They didn''t expect that this person with talent like a demon should have such terrible strength. Listen to the voice, the man with a golden mask seems to be young? How did he practice? Did he begin to practice from the womb?


    If it was in Zhenwu mainland, someone would not be so surprised to see Shen Lang''s fist. Who made Shen Lang''s evil name spread all over Zhenwu mainland, but in Wushen mainland, Shen Lang hasn''t appeared in front of people.


    "Who the hell are you?" elder martial brother Lu, lying on the ground with blood stains on his mouth, asked in fear.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "who am I? You are not qualified to know."


    Just as Shen Lang spoke, the war in the sky was drawing to a close. I saw the fire cloud evil god, clenching his fist with his left hand and palm with his right hand, beating the old lord Shuiyue, without any resistance.


    "Dharma fist"


    "Fire cloud palm"


    A powerful and terrible momentum broke out on the fire cloud evil god. The whole water moon cave was shrouded in awe, and some ordinary disciples trembled.


    This time, Shuiyue cave met a strong enemy, and the whole sect was shrouded in panic.


    These super forces in Wushen mainland have passed on for thousands of years, at least for more than ten thousand years. They have never encountered such a thing and have been blocked at home.


    "Please divine soldiers." at this time, a dignified middle-aged man flew out of the water moon cave and roared when he saw the war outside.


    The middle-aged man is the leader of the first of the ten peaks of Shuiyue Dongtian. He is also the leader of Shuiyue Dongtian. Every leader of Shuiyue Dongtian abdicates, he will find one of the ten peaks, inherit the position of the leader, and coordinate the size of the whole Shuiyue Dongtian.


    With the roar of the Lord of the peak, a startling sword idea broke out in the water moon cave. Then they saw a long sword with terrible sword idea flying out of the water moon cave.


    This sword is the sword of Shuiyue Zun, the founder of Shuiyue cave. Although Shuiyue Zun has died, his weapon has produced wisdom and become a divine weapon to replace Shuiyue Zun in Shuiyue cave.


    With the sword flying out, the overwhelming sword intention suddenly broke out, and countless sword Qi hanged towards the fire cloud evil god.


    The level of this sword is not weaker than Shen Lang''s cutting the sky and destroying the earth, but it is not weaker. If the cutting the sky and destroying the earth comes out together, the water moon divine sword will be worse.


    However, although it is not as powerful as Shen Lang''s cutting the sky and destroying the earth, it is also a magic weapon.


    Just when the sword Qi was cut on the fire cloud evil god, a light burst out on the fire cloud evil god. When the sword Qi collided with the light, there was a sound of gold and iron.


    Then people saw that a treasure armor appeared on the fire cloud evil god to protect the fire cloud evil god.


    "Hiss! This... This is the divine armor." the people couldn''t help but take a breath. They opened their eyes today. What Emperor Wu, strong man, divine soldier and divine armor are competing to appear. Is this a bottom card?


    If there are many cards in the water moon cave, they are not too surprised. After all, the water moon cave is the leading force in the whole Wushen continent. But what are the origins of these two mysterious people and their strength is terrible. They even have such details, especially the God armor on the strong man of the Wudi emperor. They have never heard of it in the Wushen continent.


    You should know that divine soldiers are easy to get, but divine armor is very rare. It can even be said that there are few divine armor at all.


    It is said that the whole Wushen continent has the power of rare things like divine armor, that is, only a few of the top sects in the super power, and they are also offered as divine objects. In the absence of major events, they will not take out the divine armor at all.


    The divine armor on the fire cloud evil god is the Tianchan treasure coat he brought over.


    The defense of Tianchan Baoyi is very strong. Unless you have strong strength, you can break its defense. Otherwise, it will be difficult to hurt the fire cloud evil god.


    According to the level of Zhenwu mainland, the water moon sword and Tianchan treasure clothes can be regarded as the heaven level peak. If you want to reach the level of divine weapon divine armor, you have to be almost. However, after all, the heaven level peak has reached the limit, so people are willing to call those weapons divine weapons.


    In fact, the only weapons that can really be called divine weapons are Shen Lang''s cutting the sky and destroying the earth and Xuantian evil emperor''s Xingxiu robbery and guilt madness. Even Tianzhu sword of Tianzhu sword is only the peak of Tianji. However, Tianzhu sword can form a sword array with great power, and can barely be included in the scope of divine weapons. As for other weapons, Guan Shengdi''s green dragon cutting the sky sword, It should be almost able to reach the divine army. The remaining weapons of the real gods and powerful are unknown until they are born.


    Seeing that the fire cloud evil god had a divine armor, the old leader of Shuiyue looked more dignified. As soon as he stretched out his palm, the Shuiyue divine sword fell into his hand.


    "Asked


    "Ask the sky without trace." the old master of Shuiyue, holding the Shuiyue divine sword, suddenly cut a sword towards the fire cloud evil god.


    The old master of Shuiyue also came from Wenfeng. His sword technique is the unique skill of Wenfeng. He asked for the sword technique.


    The sword cut by the old lord Shuiyue has a smell of great road. Under this sword, some weak warriors almost didn''t turn into Tao. It''s extremely terrible. Everyone can''t help retreating to the distance.


    Shen Lang looked at the sword cut by the old lord Shuiyue. He looked surprised. He didn''t expect that the people in the Wushen continent were not simple. This sword should be infinitely close to the true God.


    The Wudi strongmen in Wushen mainland are divided into the first and the second stages, which correspond to the first and the second stages of the broken strongmen in Zhenwu mainland. However, the cultivation systems of the two worlds are different. Although they all practice martial arts, the Wudi strongmen in Wushen mainland do not master time and space. They hold the purest power, and everything depends on their own strong power, To achieve the power of destroying heaven and earth, which is similar to one force reducing ten meetings.


    Although the strong of Emperor Wu also understood a little space and time, they did not understand so deeply as the broken strong on Zhenwu continent.


    Although the fire cloud evil god is powerful, it will not be entrusted to take the attack of the old lord Shuiyue, but take one step and instantly enter the space to avoid the sword technique of the old lord Shuiyue.


    Boom!!!


    The space was broken, and the sword Qi floated for thousands of miles until it disappeared in front of everyone.


    The space behind the old lord Shuiyue suddenly split. The fire cloud evil god stepped out and suddenly kicked the old lord Shuiyue.


    This foot was shrouded in foot shadow all over the sky. The shadow of fire cloud evil god was unpredictable and constantly loomed around the old lord Shuiyue.


    "Bully leg"


    The leg shadow contains the domineering spirit that shocked the world, and fiercely kicked the old lord Shuiyue.

 Chapter 379

    Bullying leg is a very domineering leg technique. Every foot has great power. Even a hill will be kicked to pieces.


    Countless leg shadows fell on the old lord Shuiyue, and a rumbling sound sounded instantly, as if he had kicked on the mountain.


    Bang!!!


    Although the old lord Shuiyue resisted the countless legs of the fire cloud evil god with the Shuiyue divine sword, he was shocked and flew back.


    "Dharma sword"


    Although the fire cloud evil god had no sword in his hand, he condensed the sword in vain. An energy sword appeared in his hand, and a golden Buddha appeared behind the fire cloud evil god.


    Energy sword and Dharma virtual shadow cut a sword together.


    This sword is more fierce and powerful than the sword cut by the old lord Shuiyue just now. The whole sky seems to have been cut.


    The old master of Shuiyue holds the sword of Shuiyue and cleaves a sword.


    The two lights collided, and the whole fairy mountain in Shuiyue cave was shaken and shaky in an instant, and even the ten mountain peaks were cracked.


    The disciples in Shuiyue cave were scared pale by the fight between the two. They were afraid of the war between the two and directly collapsed the mountain. They suffered an unprovoked disaster.


    However, at this time, an energy mask appeared over Shuiyue Xianshan, blocking the aftershock of the two men''s war.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples finally relieved themselves, because they knew that the energy mask was the mountain protection array in Shuiyue cave. Although it might not be able to resist the attack of Emperor Wu''s strong, it was still possible to resist the aftershocks a little.


    The old leader of Shuiyue was cleaved and flew ten thousand meters away by the sword of the evil god of huoyun.


    "Poof!!!"


    The old leader of Shuiyue had just stopped his body. His throat was sweet and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He was repeatedly attacked by the fire cloud evil god and had suffered internal injuries.


    Unfortunately, before he calmed down, the fire cloud evil god''s attack was coming.


    Huoyun evil god is a martial arts genius. He is not only a superman in cultivation, but also the control in battle, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Regardless of whether they have the upper hand or the lower hand, martial artists will adjust the battle rhythm and find the maximum space for themselves. However, some people can turn defeat into victory, while others can only lose.


    In the face of the fire cloud evil god, even if the old leader of Shuiyue is the strong one of Emperor Wu and the overlord of the vertical and horizontal side, he should be a little weaker and has been suppressed by the fire cloud evil god.


    "Six God''s thunder disease"


    The shadow of the fire cloud evil god is as fast as thunder and lightning, and constantly flashes around the old lord Shuiyue.


    "Vajra solution"


    Just when the old master of Shuiyue was confused by the virtual shadow, the evil god of huoyun clenched his fist, spitting out his domineering and powerful internal power, and hit the old master of Shuiyue like a taper drill.


    Bang!!! The old leader of Shuiyue was hit by the powerful fist of the fire cloud evil god, and flew out upside down. His blood was sprayed and his hair danced disorderly. The old leader of Shuiyue was like a madman and was extremely embarrassed.


    "Tathagata breaking"


    At the moment when the old lord Shuiyue was inverted and flew out.


    The Dharma of the Tathagata Buddha suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. The magnificent golden body suppressed nine days and ten places.


    With the appearance of the Dharma phase of the Tathagata Buddha, the fire cloud evil god slowly raised his hand and gently pressed it down in the direction of the old master Shuiyue.


    Boom!!!


    A huge palm print fell from the sky and suppressed the old lord Shuiyue.


    The earth suddenly sank, and a clear five finger palm print appeared, and the old lord Shuiyue had disappeared.


    With the end of the war, the whole heaven and earth became quiet. Only the fire cloud evil god stood proudly in the void, and the Buddha Dharma behind him faded slowly. A golden light flashed and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "So strong."


    Everyone looked in awe at the fire clouds and evil gods in the sky. I''m afraid they won''t forget this scene in their life.


    The strong of Emperor Wu is the top existence of the Wushen mainland. Even if it is thousands of years, it may not be able to see one. The strong of Emperor Wu mostly practice in their own forces, which is difficult for ordinary people to see.


    It can be said that the strong of Emperor Wu is a god like figure in the Wushen mainland. They think they can''t see the strong in the territory of Emperor Wu in their life, but they didn''t expect to witness a war between the strong at the level of Emperor Wu today, and they are still so close.


    The strong man of Shuiyue cave hurriedly came forward to look for the body of the old lord Shuiyue. They didn''t believe that the invincible old Lord would die so easily.


    Shen Lang is not letting the fire cloud evil god do it. Now is not the time to kill. Shuiyue cave can be destroyed, but it will also attract the attention of Wushen mainland, so he still needs to plan. As for Shuiyue cave, let him live for a while.


    Only one thing surprised Shen Lang was that there was only one strong Emperor Wu in Shuiyue Dongtian. Even if Shuiyue divine sword was included, Shuiyue Dongtian was similar to the blood demon sect in Zhenwu mainland, but it was not too surprising. After all, Wushen mainland was on a par with Zhenwu mainland, and its strength was almost normal.


    Now what Shen Lang wants to know is whether there will be forces like Yongsheng hall in Wushen mainland. If so, he needs to be careful. I''m afraid it''s not enough to meet mysterious forces like Yongsheng hall with his current strength.


    At this time, the people of Shuiyue cave finally found the body of the old leader of Shuiyue cave. However, the old leader had not completely died and was seriously injured and unconscious. Shen Lang was not surprised because he had not received the killing point. He knew that the old leader of Shuiyue cave had not died.


    However, depending on the situation, if there is no magic pill in Shuiyue cave, I''m afraid the old patriarch can hardly survive this level. The fire cloud evil god has not left his hand. The old patriarch can still breathe, which is also his fortune.


    The people of Shuiyue Dongtian hurriedly helped the old patriarch into the general office. Then the current patriarch of Shuiyue Dongtian came to Shen Lang and said with an ugly look: "brother, what''s the matter with you coming to Shuiyue Dongtian?"


    Now Shuiyue Dongtian knows Shen Lang''s strength and doesn''t dare to win. He can only lower his posture and ask Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang said faintly, "I don''t have any hatred with you. I just have something to ask. Can I ask now?"


    The figure of fire cloud evil god suddenly appeared behind Shen Lang, and his eyes looked at Shuiyue Dongtian and others coldly, as if he was waiting for Shen Lang''s order to kill Shuiyue Dongtian.


    No one dares to look at the evil god of huoyun. A strong emperor of Wu is absolutely the existence of threatening the heavens. Although most of the people Shen Lang contacts now are broken people, it doesn''t mean that the strong emperor of Wu is Chinese cabbage, but only the broken strong can talk to Shen Lang.


    Since no one is strong, Shuiyue Dongtian can only be soft. The patriarch of Shuiyue Dongtian said, "please come in, and we will tell you as long as we know about Shuiyue Dongtian."


    Although the old patriarch was seriously injured by these two people, they can only break their teeth and swallow in their stomach. If they still hold the mentality of hatred, I''m afraid they can only be greeted by death. Shuiyue cave has been handed down for thousands of years, and no one wants to be destroyed.

 Chapter 380

    Shen Lang followed the leader of Shuiyue Dongtian to the reception hall of Shuiyue Dongtian.


    There are many peaks in Shuiyue cave, each of which is towering into the clouds and covered with fairy mist, giving people a feeling of fairyland. The overall environment of Shuiyue cave is no worse than those big forces in Zhenwu mainland, and even gives people a feeling of openness.


    It may be that the power inheritance of Wushen mainland is different from that of Zhenwu mainland, so it gives people another feeling. After all, the power inheritance of Zhenwu mainland is very rigorous. Unlike Shuiyue cave, it opens mountain gates and recruits a large number of disciples to expand the probability of talented disciples.


    Zhenwu mainland recruits disciples. Generally, people in the sect go out to find talented disciples and bring them back. They choose one in a hundred and never recruit disciples in a large range.


    When they came to the reception hall, Shen Lang and the evil god of fire cloud sat happily on the chair, while the people in the water moon cave looked ugly and sat there stifled.


    "Brother, I don''t know. What are you asking?" the patriarch of Shuiyue cave frowned and asked.


    Shen Lang didn''t talk nonsense, but said faintly, "I have two questions to ask. The first is, do you know about the four ancient tribes? If you know, tell me where they are."


    As soon as Shen Lang''s voice fell, the people in Shuiyue cave changed their faces.


    "En?" Shen Lang saw everyone''s expression and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Finally, after a while, the patriarch of Shuiyue Dongtian said, "brother, to be honest, we do know something about the ancient family, but we dare not say."


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows when he heard what Lord Shuiyue said. "Lord Shuiyue, I don''t want to say more. Do you feel that if you don''t tell me, your fate will be better? If you tell me, accidents will not affect you in the future. If you don''t tell me, I''ll destroy your Shuiyue cave now."


    Boom!!!


    The fire cloud evil god''s momentum broke out, and the whole hall shook slightly. The people in Shuiyue cave suddenly had a cold sweat on their forehead, and they were all gritting their teeth to bear the threat of the fire cloud evil god.


    Lord Shuiyue took a deep breath and sighed, "well, since it''s so far, I''ll tell you. I hope you won''t trouble me again in the future."


    "This ancient family is the family inherited by the four martial gods in our martial god mainland. There were seven ancient families inherited at the beginning, which are also known as the seven ancient families."


    "After tens of thousands of years of inheritance, so far, there are only four ethnic groups left. The other three ethnic groups have not survived the passage of time and are all buried in the long river of history. However, the remaining four ancient ethnic groups are becoming stronger and stronger. We don''t know the super power of their family residence. However, about six months ago, we got the news that Shen family, one of the four ancient ethnic groups, There seems to be a big war. "


    "It is said that the war was a war within the Shen family. It seems that someone came back and had a dispute with the current Shen family leader in order to compete for the position of family leader. Finally, it seems that the person who came back was suppressed by an ancestor of the Shen family. No one knows whether he is dead or alive."


    Listening to the description of Lord Shuiyue, Shen Lang frowned. Someone returned to the Shen family six months ago and had a war with the Shen family. He felt that the person who returned six months ago might be his grandfather Shen Kun. If it was Shen Kun, it would be interesting. It seems that Shen Kun''s identity is not low.


    "By the way, I remember one more thing. The Shen family seems to be married to another ancient official family. Now, among the four ancient families, the Shen family is the first one worthy of the name. Its strength is very strong. I don''t know whether there are strong martial gods, but there are definitely a lot of strong martial emperors." the leader of Shuiyue didn''t know what he was thinking, but said everything he knew.


    Shen Lang took a meaningful look at Lord Shuiyue. He didn''t know how Shen Lang would feel about his little mind. He was afraid that he didn''t dare to go, but secretly excited himself.


    Shen Lang''s mouth turned up. If it weren''t for the value of Shuiyue cave, with the words of Shuiyue sect leader, he would have reason to destroy Shuiyue cave. However, he didn''t say anything, but continued to ask, "well, I know, then I''ll ask the second question."


    When Shen Lang asked the second question, the leader of Shuiyue and others were very sad. They knew that the second question might be more important than the first question. After all, it would not be easy to ask the questions of the ancient people together.


    "I want to know where the ancient demons on the Wushen continent suppressed." Shen Lang''s voice was like a thunderbolt out of thin air, which stunned the Lord Shuiyue and others.


    "Evil?"


    "Repression?"


    "The land of?"


    This idea flashed through the minds of the strong men in the water moon cave in the hall.


    The evil demons in Wushen mainland are not the six evil sects in Zhenwu mainland, but real evil demons. Those evil demons are the demons who swept one side at the beginning. Some are murderous demons, and some are extremely cruel perverts. Anyway, those people are abnormal people, and they are also ambitious. They have set off countless historical events in Wushen mainland.


    Lord Shuiyue restrained the palpitation in his heart and asked in a deep voice, "excuse me, what''s the matter with you looking for their place of repression?"


    "Ah!" Shen Lang sighed softly.


    Bang!!!


    The chair under Lord Shuiyue suddenly broke. Then he saw that Lord Shuiyue turned pale and vomited blood. He didn''t stop until he hit the wall of the hall.


    "My patience is limited. If you know, just say it. If you don''t know, it''s useless to keep you. What are you doing in the world, a bunch of waste?" Shen Lang stood up and said in a cold voice.


    Seeing Shen Lang''s disagreement, he started. Everyone was stunned. What''s the matter with this man''s character? be subject to changing moods? I spoke in harmony just now. How could I turn my face in the blink of an eye.


    In fact, Shen Lang has always been like this. If he treats ordinary people, he will never get angry, but if others are still procrastinating when he is busy, it is useless to fix there, he will slap him directly and let him wake up first.


    When the patriarch of his family is beaten face to face, it is equivalent to beating his face. However, when he sees the murderous eyes of huoyun evil god, everyone is silent again. Dignity is important, but it is worse than life. They are all strong in the virtual world. Most of them still have more than 100 years to live, and no one wants to die, especially this kind of worthless death, In front of the fire cloud evil god, they are not even mole ants. It is possible that a powerful pressure can break them to pieces.


    At this time, an elder of Shuiyue sect said, "this... Er... Righteous man, please calm down. Maybe we ignored you because we paid too much attention to those evil demons. I''ll ask someone to bring the map of the suppression of evil demons now."


    Shen Lang snorted coldly. If he didn''t give them some color, he might have to play Tai Chi with him for a long time.


    Not long after, a trembling disciple came in with a map in his hand. The disciple didn''t even dare to breathe, because the pressure in the hall was so terrible. He felt that the pressure was a little stronger, and he was going to kneel on the ground.

 Chapter 381

    Shen Lang and the evil god of fire cloud came down the mountain. He knew everything he wanted to know, and did not stay in the water moon cave.


    Just left the scope of Shuiyue cave, Shen Lang, hidden behind the mask, suddenly smiled strangely, and then walked forward with the evil god of fire cloud.


    When they came to a remote forest, Shen Lang and the fire cloud evil god stopped and said faintly, "come out and follow me. If you don''t give me a reason, you know."


    With the sound of waves falling down, a charming and graceful figure can come out slowly from behind a tree.


    This figure is no one else. It is the woman who showed her top talent in front of Shuiyue Dongtian Mountain Gate. It is also the woman in the carriage of Fuwei escort agency.


    "This young man, the young woman''s name is Ziyan. My father is the chief escort of Fuwei escort agency. I followed the young man all the way. In fact, I wanted to worship the young man as a teacher. I wonder if the young man could give the young woman a chance?" Ziyan said without saying anything. Although Shen Lang is powerful and frightening, there is no fear in her eyes.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Shen Lang raised his eyebrows and was slightly surprised. Ziyan was really brave. You should know what he did in Shuiyue cave, but she was no different from a demon. She dared to follow her and ask for her teacher. I don''t know whether she was brave or fearless.


    Shen Lang smiled, "interesting, really interesting."


    "You don''t even know who I am. If you come to me to worship, you''re not afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Ziyan looked unchanged. "I''m not afraid, because with my strength, you want to kill me, but you just waved. You found me all the way, but you didn''t do it to me. This shows that you don''t want to kill me at all, and you don''t have to know your identity to worship. I''m looking for you to worship, but I don''t want the people in Shuiyue cave to bury my talent."


    Looking at Ziyan''s proud appearance, Shen Lang smiled dumbly, "OK, I like your character very much."


    Then Shen Lang took out a secret script from his arms. In fact, he exchanged it in the system space. "This skill is called Cihang sword code. It is a very powerful sword skill. You can break the void when you practice it to the peak. If you can practice this sword skill to the peak, you can come to me."


    Cihang sword Scripture is the top skill in the yellow book. Although the price is not low, Shen Lang is not bad at killing points at all. It took him tens of thousands of killing points to exchange this Cihang sword Scripture.


    "Remember, before you practice this skill, I am not your master, and you have nothing to do with me. As for my identity, you only need to know that I am the Lord of the hell. In the near future, you will know what kind of power the hell is. If you still have the courage to find me after knowing what kind of power the hell is, I can give you a chance."


    After Shen Lang finished, the Cihang sword code was sent into Ziyan''s hand by a force. Then a breeze blew, and Shen Lang''s figure disappeared in front of Ziyan.


    Shen Lang is only temporarily interested in Ziyan. He doesn''t consider what height Ziyan will have in the future. In front of the underworld, even if Ziyan becomes a broken strong man, he is just a stronger mole ant. He just likes Ziyan''s character very much. He rarely sees a woman who can have this kind of indomitable spirit in order to be strong, He decided to give Ziyan a good fortune.


    ...


    Two days later, Shen Lang and Shen Lang came to a place called Zilong mountain. The terrain of this place is very strange. The whole mountain range is like a real dragon lying on its back, and the mountain gives people a very strong sense of oppression, as if they were really facing an ancient dragon.


    Shen Lang came here according to the evil map of Wushen continent, which was given to him by Shuiyue cave. If he wanted Wushen continent to be chaotic, there would be variables that would break the pattern of Wushen continent. Shen Lang chose to release all the ancient evil spirits of Wushen continent, which saved him from doing it himself and let those evil spirits full of resentment destroy the pattern of Wushen continent, Is his ultimate goal.


    What was suppressed at the foot of the purple dragon mountain was the Wushen mainland. Ten thousand years ago, a strong man named the Dragon King had peerless talent. He once integrated a drop of Yalong blood obtained by chance into his body. Finally, he cultivated a half dragon and half human body against the sky. His physical strength was extremely strong, and the boundary also reached the state of Emperor Wu.


    The Dragon King once compared himself to the beloved of heaven and earth, and Wushen mainland was the territory given to him by heaven. Later, he created a force called Dragon Gang, which caused endless havoc in Wushen mainland. Finally, it was jointly suppressed by the ancestors of super forces on Wushen mainland. However, because the body was too strong to be completely killed, he had to set up a border together, Seal the Dragon King under the purple dragon mountain.


    Zilong mountain is a forbidden area of Wushen mainland. There are killing arrays that can kill the powerful of the emperor of Wu everywhere. No warrior who has not reached the territory of the emperor of Wu can escape here safely.


    However, this forbidden area is nothing to Shen Lang and they didn''t destroy a killing array, but walked in so grandly.


    Looking at a stone tablet in front of him, Shen Lang smiled.


    The stone tablet is engraved with a big word "Zhen". With the arrival of Shen Lang, the stone tablet exudes an inexplicable force, as if to suppress Shen Lang here.


    The fire cloud evil god didn''t wait for Shen Lang''s command and directly hit a punch. The whole Purple Dragon Mountain was shocked. Then he saw the stone tablet engraved with the word "town", which was smashed. Although the repressive force on the stone tablet also tried to resist the attack of the fire cloud evil God, it had no effect at all and was directly smashed by the violence of the fire cloud evil god.


    Just when the stone tablet was broken, a huge pressure slowly emanated from the underground of Zilong mountain, and then the whole Zilong mountain began to vibrate. There were cracks on the mountain wall, and a tall and burly figure suddenly rushed out from the foot of Zilong mountain. With the man''s rush out, a laughter dominating the world resounded through the world.


    "Ha ha, my dragon is in the sky and finally comes out. You hypocritical villains have suppressed me for thousands of years. I will kill all of you this time."


    The dragon was wearing a purple robe in the sky, with a dragon shaped group with teeth and claws embroidered on his chest. His face was cold, and a wisp of long beard under his forehead added infinite charm to his cold face.


    But when the dragon was still laughing wildly in the sky, suddenly a cold hum sounded, which suddenly interrupted the dragon''s laughter in the sky.


    "Well?"


    When someone interrupted the laughter, the dragon was very dissatisfied in the sky. He stood proudly in the void and looked down. When he saw Shen Lang, the Dragon suddenly punched in the sky, and a magnificent fist fell from the sky. In an instant, the void shook and the world was shocked.


    Shen Lang looked at the fist power, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a killing opportunity flashed on his body.


    "Luohan unloading"


    With a wave of the hand of the fire cloud evil god, the shadow of the fist just came to Shen Lang''s head and was thrown out by the fire cloud evil god.


    Boom!!!


    The shadow of the fist hit the mountain in the distance and sounded a loud noise.


    Then he saw a flash of human figure, and the figure of fire cloud evil God appeared in front of the dragon in the sky. Dharma divine fist was played, which was stronger than the fist power of the dragon in the sky just now. In the eye of the dragon in the sky, the whole world was left with this fist, in which he even vaguely saw a Buddha virtual shadow with golden light all over.


    However, the dragon was extremely confident in his physical strength in the sky. Without avoiding, he raised his palm and met him.


    Bang!!! A figure fell rapidly from the sky and crashed into the ground.


    The fire cloud evil god didn''t stop. When the Dragon hit the ground in the sky, a palm print covering the sky fell, sinking the whole earth. In an instant, the dragon became a bottomless abyss in the place where the sky was located.

 Chapter 382

    At the edge of the abyss, gravel fell towards the abyss, and then a figure appeared on the abyss.


    "Come out, I know you''re not dead. If you hide, I may be tempted to let him kill you." Shen Lang stood proudly in the abyss and said faintly.


    As Shen Lang''s voice fell, a figure rushed out of the abyss.


    Although the Dragon King is not as powerful as the fire cloud evil god, the physical strength of the Dragon King is too strong. Even if he has been suppressed for thousands of years, he can''t be killed by the fire cloud evil god so easily.


    The Dragon King looked at Shen Lang with an ugly look and asked in a low voice, "who are you?"


    Shen Lang looked at him indifferently, "that''s your attitude. Facing your life-saving benefactor?"


    "You let me out?" the Dragon King asked in surprise when he heard Shen Lang''s words.


    Shen Lang nodded, "yes, I let you out."


    "If there''s anything, just say it." although Shen Lang let him out, the Dragon King is not a fool. If Shen Lang didn''t plot, he wouldn''t believe it.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "don''t worry, I won''t ask you to follow me, I just have something you need to do."


    Shen Lang''s words relieved the Dragon King. What he was most afraid of was that Shen Lang would force him to be a subordinate. If that were true, he would not give in. He was a generation of Dragon King and could not be a subordinate at all. What''s the difference between that and being sealed?


    Shen Lang can''t understand the temperament of these demon giants. Even if he can make them yield by force, he won''t be willing. Maybe when these people will fall on him, he has the help of systematically summoned characters, and doesn''t need these demons as his men at all.


    ...


    Releasing the Dragon King is only part of his task. He has other things to do, so he didn''t talk nonsense with the Dragon King, but let him recover his strength first and wait for his news.


    The Dragon King has been suppressed for thousands of years. His strength is not the peak now. He can barely give full play to the strength of Emperor Wu by relying on his strong body. If he changed a person, he might have the strength of Xianwu realm.


    Shen Lang was not in a hurry to release other demons, but came to a beautiful mountain.


    Standing in the sky, looking at this place, Shen Lang nodded and said, "this is very suitable for the next plan."


    At this time, looking down from the perspective of Shen Lang, I can see a very huge lake surrounded by mountains. The blue lake water is very charming. The occasional breeze from the mountains makes the lake ripple.


    "Let''s go down. Yingshun day should arrive soon." Shen Lang said faintly.


    As the voice fell, Shen Lang and the evil god of fire cloud fell from the sky. Instead of falling on the ground, they fell on the huge lake. Looking at the lake under their feet, Shen Lang smiled.


    After Ying Shuntian was born, Shen Lang asked the system to inform him and ask him to collect materials for arranging life and death chess.


    Ying Shuntian was not far from Shen Lang, but after receiving the notice from the system, Ying Shuntian didn''t come. Instead, he went to find the materials of life and death chess according to Shen Lang''s instructions.


    Life and death chess is an array chess that captures the nature of heaven and earth. It is said that as long as you can crack life and death chess, you can win the world. Although the rumor may not be true, Shen Lang is very interested in it.


    His current status has long ruled the world. This life and death chess is useless to him. However, his task needs this life and death chess. If he wants to make chaos in the south of Wushen continent, he needs a fuse. The biggest disadvantage of mankind is greed. Everyone, whether martial or ordinary people, has greed. If the legend of life and death chess is spread, I believe many people will come. Once the matter of life and death chess is true, I''m afraid there will be unpredictable chaos. At that time, it''s impossible for the south not to be chaotic.


    Although those super forces seem to be detached one by one, just quietly inheriting orthodoxy, in fact, they don''t want their sect to become the master of the world.


    The forces of Wushen mainland are all based on the ancient clan, but the ancient clan people rarely walk around the world. It is obvious that those super forces are dominating the world. They don''t reach a certain strength and don''t know the existence of the ancient clan at all.


    Therefore, although those super forces seem beautiful, they also have their own sorrow. After all, they are not given the status by themselves, but given by others. This is the most insecure. Once the ancient people want to recover, they have no resistance at all.


    Shen Lang sees everyone''s mind very thoroughly. He only needs to enlarge their selfishness infinitely, and he can easily cause their fight.


    Anyone would be fooled. Even Shen Lang, if one day something that can soar or something that the hell needs appears in the world, he will rush up. But there has never been anything he needs in the world, so he didn''t do it. Now he just needs to wait quietly for the unsealing of the heaven road map, The Tiandao map is the only thing in the world that has something to do with flying. He knows that when the Tiandao diagram is closed, I''m afraid it will be the beginning of the catastrophe in Zhenwu mainland. At that time, there will be a war between the hell mansion, the eternal life hall, Zhengmo and other forces.


    Shen Lang once asked the system if there was anything that could help him soar, but the system only said that its level was not enough. Only when it rose to that level can there be something that makes people soar.


    Shen Lang knows that although the system has been upgraded in recent years, it is still far from the top. It seems that he still needs to work hard to promote the system to the top. Then he can see how powerful the system can be.


    ...


    One day later, someone finally came from the mountains. They were all ordinary people, but they had big arms, round waist and calluses in the palm of their hands. It seemed that they had worked for a long time.


    One of them rode a tall horse and wore golden domineering armor, like a general.


    "Emperor, you should come along with the sky." huoyun evil god looked into the distance, and then whispered to Shen Lang.


    Sitting quietly in the deep waves on the lake, he suddenly opened his eyes, flashed a trace of essence, and then stood up.


    Ying Shuntian also saw Shen Lang and they moved. They flew up from the horse and came to Shen Lang and said, "Ying Shuntian, see the emperor."


    Shen Lang nodded, "are you ready?"


    Ying Shuntian said, "I''m ready to start at any time."


    "OK, let''s start. Time is limited. Be sure to finish it for me as soon as possible." Shen Lang ordered.


    Ying Shuntian solemnly promised, and then began to greet those people and start the creation of life and death chess.


    This lake is called Jingguang lake, and the creation of life and death chess is at the bottom of this lake, because if you want to make people believe, you need a scene that can confuse the false with the true, so as to make those super forces believe.

 Chapter 383

    After half a month, the creation of life and death chess was finally completed. It was in a magnificent castle under Jingguang lake.


    Shen Lang, wearing a golden mask, sat high in an domineering chair, looked at the life and death chess in the square outside through the door of the hall, and smiled faintly.


    The sequelae left by the original attachment has basically recovered, because the body is integrated with the Dragon yuan, Shen Lang''s recovery speed is very abnormal, and the strength of the body has reached an inhuman level. Even the strong immortal martial arts can hardly hurt Shen Lang if they don''t take the sharp weapon of the divine weapon.


    This is how powerful it is to cultivate the true dragon formula. Shen Lang once thought to himself that he has only practiced the true dragon formula for three times, and his achievements have been so powerful. If Guan Shengdi, who has cultivated the true dragon formula to the peak, will be so powerful. I''m afraid the first true God in ancient times is more terrible than he imagined.


    "Report to emperor, life and death chess has been made. What should the craftsmen do?" Ying Shuntian came in from the outside and asked with a fist.


    Shen Lang tapped his finger on the armrest of the chair and said faintly, "ban the memory they shouldn''t know. Only the legend of life and death chess can be left. Remember, set a ban. Once someone wants to explore their memory, they can destroy it by themselves."


    Shen Lang needs someone to spread the legend of life and death chess to the Jianghu, so that people can be more convinced. Once people believe it, they will come to find it. When life and death chess is born, it will definitely cause a great sensation.


    Ying Shuntian respectfully said, "it''s the emperor. I''ll do it now."


    Now Shen Lang is not in a hurry to go to the Shen family, because he has a feeling recently. I''m afraid his strength will break through. The last time he attached himself to the real God strong, he had sequelae. His recent cultivation is also a disguised precipitation. The foundation left by the previous rapid progress is unstable, which has been completely smoothed by his absorption of Long Yuan and cultivation of real dragon formula.


    It is estimated that after the life and death chess incident, he can almost break through. When the southern part of Wushen continent is completely chaotic, he can also go to the central part to find the four ancient tribes.


    He knows that the four ancient tribes are definitely not simple. Recently, he has to make a good plan by breaking through the realm. According to the people of Shuiyue cave, the strength of the four ancient tribes is no less than that of Tianlong temple and sandaomen. The strong ones in zhenshenjing will certainly have.


    ...


    While the South was still talking about the war that took place some time before Shuiyue cave, a piece of news swept the whole south.


    "Brother Zhang, have you heard? Some people say that they saw an immortal in Jingguang lake. The immortal left an opportunity to say that as long as someone can crack the chess game he left behind, they can get the whole world." a martial artist sat in a restaurant and said with flying eyebrows.


    "How could it be? Don''t immortals exist? Aren''t the immortals in our Wushen continent the strong ones of Wushen?" brother Zhang said incredulously.


    "Brother Zhang, this is definitely not hearsay, but true. Many people have seen that a man in white, like an immortal, broke the sky in Jingguang lake and flew away. Moreover, the witnesses have been taken by those big forces for questioning. It is estimated that they will come out in a short time."


    Their conversation was heard by all the martial artists in the restaurant. Everyone had different thoughts and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long. Those big forces issued statements one after another, saying that the opportunity left by the immortal was true.


    In fact, those ordinary martial arts people don''t know that there are immortals in the world. It is recorded in the super forces on the Wushen continent. It is said that there were immortals in the Wushen continent before ancient times, and the immortal also killed the strong Wushen. These are recorded in the major super forces.


    The battle between the immortal and the powerful warrior God was earth shaking. Although it was not in the warrior God mainland, but outside the sky, the people on the warrior God mainland saw it very clearly. At that time, the immortal could not see his face clearly, his body was shrouded in a mysterious energy, and his body shape was not true. The powerful warrior God was also extremely powerful, and fought with the immortal for hundreds of moves, Although it was finally killed by the immortal Town, it is also memorable.


    The strong warrior God is equivalent to the strong real God in Zhenwu continent. They can be called the strong God. Their strength has reached the peak. The only difference between them and the immortal is that the immortal can live forever and be the same as the sky, while the strong real God can not live forever. This is the gap between the two. Naturally, another place where the immortal is stronger than the strong real God is that they have immortal bodies, It''s hard to be killed, unless it''s an immortal in the same level, it''s possible to kill them.


    ...


    Shen Lang didn''t know these ancient secrets, nor did those ordinary warriors, but those super forces knew them, so they believed half of them when the legend of life and death chess spread, and took the craftsmen for interrogation, but those super forces wanted to be sure.


    No one didn''t want to inherit the immortal. Then all forces set out one after another and sent strong people such as wuzun and wusheng to Jingguang lake to look for life and death chess.


    Not only the super forces sent people, but also some small forces or casual practitioners rushed to Jingguang lake, hoping to get opportunities. After all, opportunities need luck. It is possible that the strong of Emperor Wu may not get them when they come, but an ordinary martial artist may get them.


    With more and more people, people began to appear on the Bank of Jingguang lake. Those people came to the Bank of Jingguang lake, chose their own positions and waited quietly.


    This time, two strong men from wushengjing and three strong men from wuzunjing came to Shuiyue cave.


    Wusheng and wuzun are equivalent to the immortal Wuqiang in Zhenwu mainland. When they see the people sent by Shuiyue cave, everyone can''t help but look sad. They know that Shuiyue cave must have been hit by the mysterious strongman last time, and are ready to take the opportunity to improve the strength of their sect.


    After all, a super force that has been handed down for thousands of years is beaten to the door and dare not retaliate. Anyone will be very oppressed. This time, an immortal will leave an opportunity. Shuiyue cave must want to get it to ensure that people will not dare to resist in the future.


    As more and more people came, those super forces and some big forces began to clear the field one after another, preventing those scattered martial arts practitioners and some small forces from approaching Jingguang lake.


    But what the super forces didn''t expect was that there were powerful casual practitioners from the hidden world. After a big war, those super forces allowed the casual practitioners to stay here.


    In the small power area, a figure with graceful figure and beautiful face stands quietly. If Shen Lang is here, he will recognize that the beautiful figure is purple.


    Ziyan came with her father Zitong. The Fuwei escort agency of Ziyan''s family is not weak. Zitong is a strong man in the realm of Wuhuang. After removing the super powerful wusheng and wuzun strong men, the strong man of Wuhuang is the strong man in Wushen mainland.


    "Father, I''ve always had a bad feeling in my heart. I''m afraid the inheritance of the immortal is a little difficult." Ziyan''s natural sense of spirit is strong. Although she doesn''t feel very clear, she feels a sense of uneasiness.


    Zitong was very convinced of his daughter''s feeling, and then said, "well, let''s wait and see the change. Anyway, we have no hope for the inheritance of immortals. We might as well watch the excitement. Maybe there will be any changes, and we can still have a chance."

 Chapter 384

    While the people were waiting quietly, the surface of Jingguang lake suddenly began to turn up.


    When I first came to Jingguang lake, some people wanted to dive into the bottom of the lake, but Jingguang Lake seemed to have some restrictions. No matter the strong warrior or the strong warrior, they could only dive more than ten meters underwater, and were driven up by a terrible threat.


    That terrible pressure is very strong. No one dares to continue to dive down, because they know that if they dive down, there may be an unpredictable crisis. When they think of the inheritance of immortals, they return to the shore one after another and wait quietly.


    Just as the lake kept rolling and the waves were surging, a magnificent and magnificent castle slowly surfaced from the lake.


    Seeing the castle, everyone was shocked. Jingguang lake is so big that people on both sides of the Strait can''t see each other. They can only see a black spot.


    The castle is made of red copper and emits brilliant luster, like a fairy hall. The whole body of the castle is also covered with a light mask. The water slides around the copper hall, which gives a strong shock.


    With the appearance of the castle, the water surface rolled again, and pieces about kilometers high appeared in front of everyone. Finally, a huge chessboard appeared.


    The chessboard is painted with the boundary of Chu River and Han Dynasty, emitting a hazy luster.


    Life and death chess is drawn according to the specifications of chess. No one knows the people on Wushen mainland, which gives people a mysterious color.


    Just when people were shocked by the scene in front of them, a scroll floated out of the castle. The scroll emitted boundless light and opened slowly. A row of unreal handwriting floated out, all of which were the rules of playing chess.


    Looking at the floating characters, everyone began to be eager to try.


    "You, this chess is a chess game created by my understanding of the nature of heaven and earth. Anyone who can crack it can get my inheritance. I am waiting for the predestined one." a majestic voice that shocked the heaven and earth resounded in everyone''s ears and shocked everyone''s minds for a long time.


    Shen Lang sat in the ancient red copper hall, holding a wine cup, quietly looking at the crowd outside through the projection in the castle.


    "Ying Shuntian, I''ll leave it to you." Shen Lang said faintly to Ying Shuntian.


    Ying Shuntian answered respectfully, and then came to the projection and got ready.


    People of various forces outside did not take the lead in action, but watched it change.


    At this time, a scattered martial artist flew up and came to the chessboard.


    The man hugged his fist and said respectfully, "Shangxian, my name is Qi Shan. Come to break the game."


    "Yes, but those who break the game, if they don''t succeed."


    "Dead!!!"


    A murderous intention that made everyone tremble came from the castle.


    Then I saw on the chessboard opposite Qishan, a chess piece marking the gun slowly moved behind the chess piece of a pawn.


    The casual martial artist had a cold sweat on his forehead and moved his chess pieces with all his strength.


    Boom!!!


    A huge momentum erupted from the opposite chessboard. Then I saw that Qi Shan didn''t even have the power to resist, so it turned into fly ash.


    With the death of the martial artist, life and death chess returned to its original state.


    People who saw this scene suddenly changed their looks. It turned out that this life and death chess is not only playing chess, but also needs strength. If they can''t resist the movement of each piece, they will be killed.


    This makes some people with insufficient strength feel cold in their hearts. Some of their strength is not as good as Naqi mountain. If they go up rashly, I''m afraid they will die even more miserable.


    But the fear of death did not suppress the greed of people. After all, if they succeed, they may be able to soar to the sky, get the inheritance of immortals, and reign in the world.


    During this period, there were several strong casual practitioners who ended up competing, but among those people, the strongest was only the third step and was ruthlessly eliminated.


    Looking at the bloody blood floating on the lake, everyone dared not end at will, but secretly studied the key to breaking the game.


    Through several trials, people found some key points to break the game. The first is to have the strength to withstand the pressure on the chessboard, and the second is to win the other party.


    Although these two points are very simple, they are also the most difficult. This life and death chess is set up by immortals, and their chess strength must be high. They are only preliminarily involved in this chess game. They certainly can''t understand the essence of this life and death chess in a short time, and it is even more difficult to bear the pressure of the chessboard. After all, the pressure on the chessboard is not for a while, but will not disappear until they finish playing the chess, During playing chess, you must bear that terrible pressure all the time.


    However, to everyone''s relief, the pressure on the chessboard has not reached the level beyond their limit, and the pressure on the chessboard depends on the strength of the chess player. The strong king of Wu may bear the pressure of the strong of Wuzong, which increases in turn, and the strong warrior will bear the pressure of the strong of wusheng.


    ...


    Shen Lang sat in the castle and quietly watched the grand event outside. Now he has the feeling of being the LORD God. Others brush copies, but he is a big boss. This feeling is not self-evident. It''s very cool.


    In fact, Shen Lang has left a glimmer of life and death chess. Whether someone can find it depends on their luck. As long as someone can break the life and death chess, he will give something, and the South will be in chaos because of that thing.


    At that time, he can also go to the Shen family at ease. The most difficult task of the system this time is the Shen family. The strength of the Shen family is definitely not simple. The real God and the strong may have it. What he is thinking now is whether he uses the attachment function or calls Yu Wenxie or Tiance Zhenlong. If it is someone else, he will not be able to contact people in another world in different planes, But Shen Lang can, because he has a system.


    This stalemate is the time of the day. During this day, no one of those super forces came to an end. Most of them are some casual martial arts practitioners sitting and testing. In addition, some people made their own chessboards and played games with each other to exercise their chess power in order to win in life and death chess.


    People in Wushen mainland have very high savvy. In just one day, there are many people with high chess power. After they exercise their chess power, they begin to prepare themselves and study how to resist the pressure on the chessboard.


    Although their chess strength is strong, they can''t concentrate on playing chess in the face of coercion, and they will still fail at that time. Therefore, they must overcome the coercion before they can concentrate on playing chess.


    People with high chess strength in the super forces find the strong ones in their respective forces to release the pressure and play chess to exercise their ability to resist the pressure.


    Everyone is in intense research. Among all the people, only Ziyan and Zitong father and daughter have not studied. Because Ziyan''s talent has illusory a chessboard in his mind. He plays chess with himself and exercises his chess power. Now Ziyan is not ready for pressure.


    However, she is not in a hurry. She has been studying the Cihang sword code that Shen Lang gave her. With the deepening of understanding, Ziyan feels that the Cihang sword code is not simple.


    Cihang sword scriptures are divided into: Sword spirit of the Yangtze River, sword dominating heaven and earth, sword spirit of the world, sword God without me, sword heart clear.


    As long as these five parts are understood, the Cihang sword code will be a great success, and it will definitely be broken at that time.


    Cihang sword Scripture is very consistent with Ziyan''s character. Cihang sword Scripture is a kind of heartless sword technique, and Ziyan is that kind of high and cold temperament. In addition, for the sake of strong and tenacious mind, Cihang sword Scripture is written by her.


    Cultivating the Cihang sword Scripture is not a ruthless sword technique. On the contrary, it is a kind of extreme affection. They will not be moved by anyone. Outsiders feel that the Cihang sword Scripture is a ruthless sword technique, but once they are moved, it is the love of life and death, and the love of perseverance until death.

 Chapter 385

    The next day, someone finally began to break the game.


    This time, the quality of the people is very high. Each player can stick to it for a long time, and in terms of chess strength, he can go beyond ten steps in the world.


    This brightened everyone''s eyes. They felt that their direction was not wrong. As long as they could continue to stick to it, they could definitely break the life and death chess and get the inheritance of the immortal.


    Only Shen Lang in the castle has a trace of disdain in his mouth. Their direction is not wrong, but their method is wrong. The improvement of chess power is indeed helpful to crack life and death chess, but if you want to crack the chess game, you must find that glimmer of vitality.


    There is a lack of heaven. No matter what it is, there will be a glimmer of vitality, and this glimmer of vitality requires great perseverance. People with great opportunities can find it. It depends on whether any of these people can recognize it.


    With the continuous efforts of the people outside, some people finally realized that it was wrong, because they felt that no matter how strong the chess power was and how able they could bear the pressure, they would lose in the end, which made them feel that things were not so simple. It was not that they could crack with strong chess power, but that there were other reasons they didn''t know.


    Just as they were looking for the reason, a beautiful figure flew out of the crowd and fell towards the chessboard.


    Seeing that figure, everyone looked a little moved. Can''t this man find anything?


    This beautiful shadow is Ziyan. She has noticed the mystery of life and death chess and is ready to try. Her mind has been recalling what Shen Lang said to her. Only when she is strong can she find him.


    Shen Lang''s figure had already entered her heart. She felt that if she didn''t find Shen Lang in her life, it would be her greatest regret. This regret was infinitely magnified in her heart.


    This feeling is unclear, but there is a force driving her to find Shen lang. this immortal''s inheritance is her opportunity. If she succeeds, she can definitely get great benefits. If she fails, the big deal is to die.


    "Yan''er." seeing Ziyan suddenly rush out, Zitong changed his look and shouted loudly.


    Ziyan''s beautiful face showed a touch of self-confidence, "father, if I succeed, my daughter will continue to repay your upbringing. If I die, let my daughter repay again in the next life."


    The voice fell, and the purple face firmly fell on the chessboard.


    Ziyan''s character is somewhat similar to Shen lang. she would rather bend than bend. She dares to do anything in order to be strong. Ziyan has no luck in Shen Lang and has not won the golden finger, but she has a spirit of indomitable in order to get the golden finger. Even how many powerful people don''t have Ziyan''s hard work when she was young.


    This life and death chess is to win and die. There is no room for maneuver at all. That is to say, from the moment Ziyan stepped on the chessboard, he was doomed to either glory or death.


    And in her heart, she is not sure about cracking life and death chess, but she needs to face it, because she wants to fight for the figure in her heart.


    In the castle, the fire cloud evil God beside Shen Lang saw Ziyan, looked a little moved, and then vaguely winked at Ying Shuntian.


    But Shen Lang''s voice rang slowly, "you don''t have to keep your hand. Go all out. Whether you can crack the chess game depends on her luck. If she dies, it''s just a waste. It''s a waste of my Cihang sword code."


    Shen Lang doesn''t care much about any woman or wealth. His goal is to see all the heaven and all the world under his feet. He also thought about women. He doesn''t mind women or exclude women, but that kind of woman must help him. If Ziyan or any woman who likes him has the strength of breaking or true God, He doesn''t mind combining with it, because such a woman will make his power stronger, but a small congenital strong person like Ziyan wants power without power, strength without strength, what does he want.


    Although Ziyan is very beautiful, he has seen too many beautiful women. At the beginning, Su Menger, Fang Miaoer, Mingyue and even his servant girl Shen Qing are first-class peerless beauties. He has not accepted them, let alone Ziyan.


    With the fall of Ziyan, the chess game began.


    Ziyan looked dignified, and her whole body was shrouded in a sense of sword, which alleviated the pressure on the chessboard. Because of her low strength, Ziyan was only facing the pressure of transforming the virtual environment, which put a little pressure on her, but her will was very tenacious and unaffected.


    At the end of Ying Shuntian''s step, Ziyan suddenly moved her body and pushed a chess piece with her palms, but her figure has been hidden behind the chess piece and did not expose her body on the chessboard.


    "Huh?" Shen langgao leaned forward slightly as he sat on the chair, his eyes shining with pure light.


    Although Ziyan didn''t find that chance of life, she found another way to use the pieces of life and death chess to resist the pressure.


    Ying Shuntian was dignified. His strength was strong, but he could not use his strength to surpass the virtual environment.


    Ziyan and Ying Shuntian constantly move the pieces, set traps for each other step by step, and nibble at each other''s pieces.


    However, Ziyan has always been at a disadvantage. Nearly half of her chess pieces have been eaten away, but Ying Shuntian''s chess pieces have lost very little. When people see this scene, they know that Ziyan''s general trend is gone and her death is in front of them.


    Chess knows that only a large number of pieces is the advantage. Although there are also chess games that turn defeat into victory, it also scores opponents. Ziyan is facing the immortal who created life and death chess. Even if Ziyan is against the sky, it is impossible to defeat the immortal who is against the sky in a weak situation.


    However, Ziyan was not depressed at all, but kept hiding behind her few chess pieces. The magic chessboard in her mind kept calculating the next step.


    People who are good at chess can calculate the direction of the chessboard beyond three or even five steps. Only when they reach that step can they be regarded as a master. Ziyan is naturally powerful and mentally developed. After a short time of study, he has calculated more steps than those masters. Ziyan has calculated the direction after seven steps in his mind.


    This made Ying Shuntian a little sweaty, step by step, not too radical, but boiled frogs in warm water, bit by bit forcing Ziyan to a dead end.


    When Ying Shuntian took the last step and the next step was to kill Ziyan.


    Ziyan''s mouth suddenly showed a bright smile. Then, in the eyes of people who couldn''t believe it, Ziyan suddenly walked out from behind a chess piece and pushed a pawn across the river to Ying Shuntian''s heart. This move made Ying Shuntian''s face pale.


    Ziyan''s pawn lies at the heart of Ying Shuntian''s veteran. No matter which direction Ying Shuntian''s veteran goes, he will meet Ziyan''s general, because the rest of Ziyan''s shot and cart have crossed the river. As long as two chess pieces move a little, Ying Shuntian will die.


    "This..." Ying Shuntian looked at the chess game on the chessboard in disbelief. His fingers trembled. He didn''t know how to solve the dead game.


    All his bedding was in vain, and even his defense was impossible, because when he ate Ziyan''s pieces, Ziyan replaced all his defensive pieces. He only had the ability to attack, but he had no ability to defend.


    Now he can''t attack at all. As long as he dares to continue attacking, Ziyan can eat his veteran, and the veteran will be eaten, which means the end of the chess game.


    Shen Lang stood up and clapped his hands. "Yes, indeed, he is a genius. It''s not easy to defeat you, a broken strong man, with his innate strength."

 Chapter 386

    Whoosh!!!


    A curtain of light fell, and the purple figure disappeared on the chessboard.


    When they saw this scene, they all looked gloomy. Then they began to turn their minds and calculate.


    Ziyan''s identity has long been understood by everyone. As long as Ziyan comes out of the castle, they will take the opportunity she gets. Although the opportunity is obtained by those who have it, there is another saying that only those who have strength deserve it.


    Ziyan''s strength is too weak to protect such opportunities.


    Ziyan only felt a flash in front of her, and then came to a magnificent hall.


    When she saw the person sitting in the high position, she suddenly looked wonderful, stunned, surprised, shocked and confused. All the emotions flashed on her face, and her heart was full of strange things. The person she wanted to see most appeared in front of her.


    Looking at Ziyan''s expression, Shen Lang played with the wine cup in his hand and said with an evil smile: "you are very good. You didn''t disappoint me. I thought you would die in the chess game, but I didn''t expect you to turn defeat into victory. Indeed, you are worthy of my good opinion."


    Shen Lang''s voice is very dignified. The whole hall is the echo of Shen Lang, and Ziyan is also pulled back to reality by Shen Lang''s voice.


    Ziyan didn''t know what Shen Lang called him, so she could only hug her fist and say, "Ziyan, please see the elder."


    Shen Lang burst out laughing. "The most important martial arts is to achieve. Although I''m not much older than you, your voice is still pertinent."


    "In the future, you don''t have to call me an elder. Just call me emperor. I can accept you as a peripheral member of the underground government first. Whether you can become a full member of the underground government depends on your strength. Through the life and death chess game just now, I believe you have a preliminary understanding of the bright state of the sword heart of Cihang sword classic?"


    Ziyan felt it carefully and said in surprise, "tell the emperor that I have reached the state of clear sword heart. I feel that as long as I close the door again for a period of time, I can break through the state of King Wu."


    Shen Lang nodded. Ziyan''s strength is at the congenital peak. It''s easy to understand that the sword heart is clear and enter the realm of transforming emptiness. With the passage of time, Ziyan''s strength will grow rapidly, because her state of mind is enough. She just needs to cultivate genuine Qi.


    "Although you have become a member of my underground, since you have broken the life and death chess, there are still some rewards, but the original reward can''t be given to you. I can only give you another reward."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Ziyan looked happy, then looked at Shen Lang and waited for Shen Lang''s reward.


    Shen Lang stretched out his palm slightly, and then saw a group of blood like a flame in his palm. With the emergence of the blood, the whole hall seemed to be baked. The air was very dry and hot, which made people feel irritable.


    "This is phoenix blood. Although it is not complete, it can improve people''s physique. If you refine this Phoenix blood, your body will be strengthened. It''s easy to cultivate in the realm of Emperor Wu in the future. However, I hope you don''t rely too much on Phoenix blood, because your own strength is important. When you reach the realm of Emperor Wu, you will know that Phoenix blood is not so effective, It can only increase your longevity and combat power. "


    Shen Lang''s words are not wrong. Although Long Yuan and Feng blood are peerless treasures, the strong who reach the broken environment don''t pay so much attention to Long Yuan and Feng blood. After all, the strong who break has reached the first-class level of immortals, but they don''t practice immortal body and can''t live forever.


    Dragon, yuan and Phoenix blood can increase longevity, but the strong in the broken environment can also live very long. If there are special means, the strong in the broken environment, such as blood demons and corpse control ancestors, can also live in disguise, but the price is also very high.


    According to Shen Lang''s conjecture, the current Tianzun of Yongsheng hall should be the true God "Tongtian sword master" in ancient times. At the beginning, the remnant soul of Tianzhu sword master once said that although you survived, you are no longer the original person. This sentence is meaningful. Shen Lang didn''t understand it at the beginning, but now he knows that the Tongtian sword master must have survived in a special way.


    In association with Wang Lin''s words, the body can decay, but the soul is immortal. Shen Lang finally knows how Tongtian sword master survived. It turns out that he transplanted his soul, that is, the yuan God, into others. For 100000 years, Tongtian sword master may be constantly changing his flesh to achieve the purpose of longevity.


    As for the broken strong of other forces, they should not be as long as the Tongtian sword master. The longest life is ten thousand years. Those who survived in ancient times are delayed to this day. It is estimated that the life of those broken strong in ancient times is coming to an end.


    The broken strong man can live for ten thousand years at most, even the longest, without special means. As for the pervert like Tongtian sword master, who has lived for more than 100000 years, he seems to be the only one in the whole Zhenwu continent. No one knows whether there are Buddhism, Taoism, Bailian and evil spirits.


    Shen Lang has never carefully explored the two cults of Bailian and evil spirits, but he has never relaxed his vigilance and can rank above the Taoist gate. These two cults are definitely not simple. There are Sanqing daozun in the Taoist gate. Bailian and evil spirits cannot guarantee that there will be any powerful figures.


    Shen Lang is ready to find a space channel back to Zhenwu after finishing the systematic task of Wushen mainland. Because the situation in Zhenwu mainland is much more chaotic than that in Wushen mainland. Maybe on that day, Yongsheng hall will start a conspiracy. Without him to preside over the overall situation, the underground hall is definitely not the opponent of Yongsheng hall. It is not the ghost emperors in the underground Hall who are weak, but no one can hold everyone down, The of the underground is like the Ming religion. No matter how strong the Ming religion is, it will not be defeated by the major sects.


    There is no Zhang Wuji in this world. No one can help the underworld. He can only go back in person to take charge of the overall situation.


    Ziyan happily took the Phoenix blood and couldn''t put it down. She looked at the group of Phoenix blood in her hand. The Phoenix blood was a legendary thing. The whole Wushen continent had never heard of anyone getting it. Only the ancient evil dragon king seemed to have got a Yalong blood, but it was Yalong blood, which also made the Dragon King run wild for a lifetime.


    Then Ziyan thought again, what is her emperor and why he can send Phoenix blood casually? Doesn''t he need Phoenix blood himself?


    Shen Lang certainly doesn''t need Phoenix blood, because his body has been integrated with long yuan. If he is integrating Phoenix blood, I''m afraid no matter how strong his strength is, he will have to follow the footsteps of emperor Shi Tian.


    "Well, let''s continue the plan, Xicheng Yong. You put this script in the hall and let''s go." Shen Lang stood up slowly and said to the fire cloud evil god.


    The evil god of huoyun looked at the script in his hand, and his eyes glowed. He was a martial arts maniac. He had a special love for martial arts. Shen Lang shook his head. "Let''s go. Here is a copy. It was originally with me. I''ll give it to you when we get to a quiet place."


    The fire cloud evil god nodded and didn''t say anything. Instead, he ran the broken force and sealed the script in the center of the hall. Then the fire cloud evil god waved his palm and the space cracked. Shen Lang and Ying Shuntian walked into the crack and left.


    Ziyan didn''t follow away, but collected the Phoenix blood, pretended to be weak and lay in the hall.


    With Shen Lang''s departure, the light shield outside the castle also dispersed. When people outside saw this scene, they rushed in one after another. They first saw Ziyan lying on the ground, and then saw the floating script in the hall. There was a touch of greed on all faces, but they didn''t dare to go forward, but asked Ziyan.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" a super powerful martial Saint asked indifferently. His eyes were shining with murder. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zitong also followed in, and hurriedly came forward with concern and took Ziyan up. In the face of the public''s inquiry, Zitong dared to be angry.


    Ziyan showed a little calmness, "predecessors, this secret script was left by the immortal, but the younger generation has low strength and failed to break the prohibition outside the secret script. Therefore, although I broke the chess game, I have no strength to get this opportunity."


    Hearing Ziyan''s words, the people were not surprised, because when they came in and saw the secret script, they guessed.


    Then the martial Saint said kindly, "thank you for helping us solve the chess game, otherwise we don''t know how many people we will lose. Now you can go down and cultivate yourself. Let''s leave it to us."


    As everyone knows, Ziyan''s head is low, but there are killing opportunities in her eyes. These people''s faces are really ugly. If her strength is not strong, maybe she will kill these people.


    Ziyan is not only strong in character, but also very cruel in heart. She is definitely a cruel and cruel woman.


    Zitong held Ziyan and walked out of the ancient red copper hall on the road where the crowd separated. The two heads didn''t return and walked towards the distance.


    Not long after Ziyan left, they heard a huge battle sound from the castle, followed by people''s screams.


    This secret script is the source of chaos, and all this is destined to make the South chaotic.


    These super power people have never seen the secret script. There are four big characters "Atlas of the God of war" written on the secret script

 Chapter 387

    (PS: this chapter is a reward of 10000 starting coins, plus more, from book friends in the bookstore.)


    Shen Lang did not take care of the contention of those forces in the south for the atlas of the God of war, but took the fire cloud evil god and Ying Shuntian to a beautiful mountain.


    Shen Lang found a cave and went in. As Shen Lang entered the cave, a voice came out, "you protect the Dharma for me. I''ll shut down for a while."


    Shen Lang''s retreat this time is to break through the broken territory, that is, the territory of Emperor Wu in Wushen mainland.


    The broken state is a very difficult state to break through, because the broken state is a state beyond the avenue.


    And breaking through the broken state is to fight the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven is ethereal. Ordinary people don''t know the existence of the way of heaven at all. Only those who reach that realm can feel the existence of the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven is also a very domineering creature. The warrior is equivalent to its people. If a people wants to sit on an equal footing with the king, or even surpass it, they will be suppressed.


    If Shen Lang was in Zhenwu at this time, it might be easier to break through the broken territory, because the Tiandao of Zhenwu is not complete. In the ancient times, the Tiandao of Zhenwu was destroyed by the war of the strong of zhengod.


    However, the heavenly way of Wushen continent is different. The heavenly way of Wushen continent is complete and is still in a strong period. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for Shen Lang to break through the broken state.


    However, Shen Lang will not give up no matter how difficult it is. One of the martial arts trends must go against the sky. If it can''t go against the sky, it can only stop under fragmentation in this life.


    Shen Lang''s body contains the power of origin. Shen Lang doesn''t know which world''s origin is, because when the passer-by gave him the power of origin, he didn''t mention it to him.


    Shen Lang''s precipitation is enough. He thought he would need some time to precipitate before he could launch an impact on the broken territory, but he didn''t expect the emergence of Zhenlong Jue and Longyuan to repair his unstable foundation because he broke through the realm too quickly.


    With Shen Lang''s retreat, a powerful force suddenly appeared in the sky. It is not the force that can be issued by the warrior at all. Even the power of the real God is not as powerful as this force.


    At the place where Shen Lang was located, lightning and thunder began to flash and thunder, and dark clouds covered the sky. Those dark clouds turned from black to red, giving people a very depressing feeling.


    Between the clouds, thunder billowed and thunder snakes roared ferociously, as if demonstrating to people.


    Huoyun evil god and Ying Shuntian looked up and looked at the changes in the sky. Under the terrible pressure, they all felt a pressure.


    This pressure is not human power, but more like God''s anger at something.


    They have never seen such a situation. God''s anger is not a small matter, which shows that God is dissatisfied, and what God is dissatisfied with will happen is absolutely terrible.


    Shen Lang, sitting in the cave, frowned. He was under more pressure than huoyun evil god and Ying Shuntian.


    Because he caused the change in the sky.


    At this time, the southern part of the whole Wushen continent felt this inexplicable pressure. Some wuzhe with poor strength trembled under this pressure.


    Some people from the three super forces and some top forces in the South flew high into the sky and looked at the direction of the threat.


    "This... This is someone breaking through the territory of Emperor Wu?" someone couldn''t help looking dignified.


    "Well, someone should be breaking through the territory of Emperor Wu, but the breakthrough of the territory of Emperor Wu should not be so powerful? At the beginning, the breakthrough of the ancestors only caused a slight change in heaven and earth, which has never been so terrible." someone replied.


    At this time, the whole South was gazing at the visions of heaven and earth hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Although they were far away, they still saw clearly, because the changes of heaven and earth there were so magnificent that the light of lightning spread over the whole south.


    Boom!!!


    The cave where Shen Lang was located suddenly burst into pieces, and then he saw a figure rising into the sky.


    The figure, wearing a white shirt, was tall and straight, like an immortal, and even more impressive. The purpose was that the man was wearing a golden mask, which added a sense of mystery to the man. At this time, the momentum of the man was very strong, and even the threat in the sky seemed to be suppressed by the man.


    "No one can stop my way, not even heaven." the rumbling sound resounded throughout the south, from Emperor Wu to ordinary people.


    As Shen Lang''s voice fell, a group of people in Shuiyue cave recognized Shen Lang''s identity.


    "Is it him?" said the patriarch of Shuiyue cave, frowning slightly.


    However, it was only a moment, and a trace of joy floated on the face of Lord Shuiyue.


    "Unexpectedly, he provoked God''s wrath. I see how you deal with it this time."


    This is a punishment of heaven. Others can''t intervene at all. Even if Shen Lang''s strong men are strong, they can''t help at all. Shen Lang can only face it by himself.


    In a huge mansion, Ziyan and Zitong are also looking up at the sky. In particular, Ziyan''s palms are sweating. She constantly worries about Shen Lang in her heart. He is afraid that Shen Lang will lose or even fall in this change of heaven and earth.


    ...


    Shen Lang didn''t think about the reaction of the people in the south, but his whole body was full of war. Even the boundless clouds were broken through.


    Click!!!


    Suddenly, a long knife with the smell of destroying the sky and the earth appeared in Shen Lang''s hand. As soon as the long knife appeared, it suddenly cut a knife against the sky.


    The knife lit up the whole south, and everyone closed their eyes in the light of the spatula.


    Boom!!!


    All the clouds and thunder in the sky were cut, and even the sky seemed to have been cut into a hole.


    But with the falling of Shen Lang''s knife, the lightning in the sky began to fight back.


    A fuzzy face appeared in the sky, and then the face condensed into a general in gold armor. The general pointed and a thunder suddenly cleaved down towards the Shen wave.


    Shen Lang showed no weakness and waved his knife in an instant.


    The knife collided with the thunder, the mountains were blown to pieces, and the earth floated and sank like the end of the day.


    The giant in golden armor is the false shadow of Thor transformed by the way of heaven. Shen Lang''s strength is too rebellious. Even if he has just entered the broken state, he already has the strength comparable to the broken second state. This kind of person is too terrible. The way of heaven will never allow this kind of rebellious existence in the world and must be destroyed.


    However, Tiandao underestimated Shen lang. although Shen Lang could not give full play to his strength under his suppression, Shen Lang still had nothing to do with the God of thunder.


    In the sky, thunder and lightning kept falling, but they were easily resisted by Shen lang. Shen Lang was like the God of war, fighting heaven, field and air.

 Chapter 388

    Boom!!!


    A majestic lightning suddenly fell. The lightning was like an earth breaking magic weapon, which was about to kill Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang looks dignified. The power of the heavenly way is extraordinary. Although he has now entered the state of fragmentation, he is also a little Alexander when he meets the heavenly way.


    However, although it was difficult, Shen Lang was not discouraged at all. There must be some unknown reasons for the emergence of the Tao of heaven. He must survive this level. As long as he succeeded, the Tao of heaven will not target him in the future.


    In fact, what Shen Lang doesn''t know is that the emergence of the heavenly way is because his talent and strength are too rebellious. For hundreds of millions of years in the Wushen mainland, the number of occurrences of the heavenly way is very few. Only those strong at the level of true God can attract the targeting of the heavenly way. It is also an honor for Shen Lang to be targeted by the heavenly way when he enters a broken situation.


    Shen Lang was not hiding. Suddenly, the sky chopping sword appeared in his hand. The sword waved together and cut towards the lightning.


    Boom!!!


    When the two attacks collided, the world shook and the world trembled in an instant.


    Shen Lang couldn''t bear the attack of the power of heaven. His body was like a shell. He went down and crashed into the ground with a bang.


    "Emperor." fire cloud evil god and Ying Shuntian suddenly changed their look when they saw this scene.


    But before they came forward, Shen waves rushed out of the ground again and shot into the sky.


    As Shen Lang rushed out, his whole body began to change. A strange pattern appeared in the center of his forehead and eyebrow. With the appearance of the pattern, Shen Lang''s momentum was growing madly.


    Roar!!! A dragon chant that shook the earth for nine days and ten places came out in Shen Lang''s mouth. Then everyone saw that there was a virtual shadow of a golden real dragon behind Shen Lang.


    "True dragon formula"


    Shen Lang''s true dragon formula broke through again with the power of heaven.


    The true dragon formula is divided into three realms. The first realm is the realm that Shen Lang just swallowed the Dragon yuan. It is called practicing the dragon. As the name suggests, it is refining the dragon power and improving the strength of the body.


    The second realm is to condense the dragon, that is, to condense the divine dragon Dharma phase. The Dharma phases are condensed according to their own skills, such as the Buddha Dharma phase of huoyun evil god and the ancestor Dharma phase of those powerful people in Zhenwu mainland. They condense different Dharma phases according to their own skills.


    However, there are also high and low aspects of Dharma. For example, the Buddha Dharma of huoyun evil god should be relatively advanced. The strength of Buddha is superior to those ancestors of great forces in Zhenwu mainland. Therefore, when huoyun evil god releases the Buddha Dharma, the attack is very powerful. The old patriarch of Shuiyue cave will be completely defeated by huoyun evil god, This is the power of law.


    Of course, the strength of the Dharma phase is also different. The strength of the same Dharma phase is calculated according to the strength of the martial arts. If the strong person in the cave empty territory releases the Dharma phase, he can only give play to part of the strength of the person condensed by the Dharma phase. As the strength becomes stronger and stronger, the strength of the Dharma phase will become stronger and stronger. If he reaches the peak, he will return to his ancestors, It can give full play to the 100% combat power of the FA Xiang.


    The third realm of the true dragon formula is the realm of the immortal dragon that roams the world. This realm is not necessarily refined by Guan Shengdi, because in his time, no one saw the dragon body transformed by Guan Shengdi until death. Therefore, no one has seen the realm of the Dragon so far. Of course, it is also because of the people who practice the true dragon formula, Only about the holy emperor and Shen Lang, Guan Shengdi is the first, but Shen Lang is just practicing.


    However, with the help of Long Yuan and the help of heaven, Shen Lang made a breakthrough to the second realm of Zhenlong Jue by leaps and bounds.


    The unyielding will of the Golden Dragon shook for nine days, as if dissatisfied with God''s target and walking against the sky.


    Shen Lang looks serious. Even the golden mask on his face has a trace of cracks, but the mask is not broken, but still on Shen Lang''s face. In this way, it adds a trace of mystery to Shen Lang.


    Rumbling, there was constant vibration in the dark clouds, and only a golden figure was seen, which was constantly looming in the dark clouds. The golden armor Thor transformed by the way of heaven was also constantly commanding the power of lightning and attacking Shen Lang''s figure.


    This war was like a war between gods and demons. Even the Wushen mainland was affected. Some closed people could not practice. They were disturbed by the chaotic way of heaven. Then those strong people left the customs one after another and looked at the sky.


    Although Shen Lang is in the south, those people are so far away that they can''t see what happened, but they can feel the oppressive atmosphere in heaven and earth.


    "What happened in the south?" the strong men who left the pass thought to themselves.


    However, no matter how strong their mind is, they will not think that someone is fighting against the way of heaven.


    Shen Lang was like a divine king who came to the world, stepped on a golden dragon and cut with a sword in his hand, stirring up the heaven and earth without light, but he could not destroy the golden giant of the illusion of heaven.


    Boom!!! Shen Lang killed a terrible thunder again. Then his eyes flashed, and his hands were released. The sword floated around him and automatically resisted the splitting lightning for him. Shen Lang''s palm stretched out to both sides. With Shen Lang''s palm stretched out, an inexplicable force burst out in his body. Those energies condensed in Shen Lang''s hands like the water of the long river of time.


    "Three yuan to one."


    Shen Lang has already reached the peak of cultivating three points to one''s vitality. This three elements to one is the ultimate move that Shen Lang understands by himself. Even the tyrant has never understood it.


    Three points of vitality can turn everything into the original state. At the beginning, xiongba once decomposed a small boat into a piece of wood, and Shen Lang''s strength is more than one grade stronger than xiongba. It is said that three points of vitality can practice to the extreme and even return the universe to the beginning. This is the horror of three points of vitality.


    Although Shen Lang has not reached the level of creation God, the Thor transformed by the way of heaven is not as powerful as the universe.


    Shen Lang''s hands closed slowly, and an energy ball like a water ball was condensed by him. Then Shen Lang roared, and the energy ball flew out in an instant.


    The speed of the energy ball was very fast. The God of thunder, who had the illusion of heaven, could not escape and was hit by the energy ball.


    Then people saw that the golden armor Thor of the illusion of heaven began to disintegrate. Yes, it was disintegrated, because the Thor virtual shadow began to dissipate from the chest, and finally the body divided into two parts began to melt at the same time, and finally dissipated between heaven and earth.


    After Shen Lang made this attack, his momentum began to weaken. He was wearing coarse clothes. This attack he prepared hollowed out all his strength. If he can''t destroy the golden armor Thunder God, I''m afraid Shen Lang will hold his hands and wait to be killed.


    Fortunately, he succeeded. He defeated the way of heaven. Although this is not a real victory, the Thor is just a projection of the way of heaven, but it also makes people look sideways.

 Chapter 389

    With the end of the war between Shen Lang and Tiandao, everyone looked at Shen Lang with vigilant eyes.


    Shen Lang''s identity has long been spread in the south. A mysterious strongman who hit Shuiyue cave and strongly suppressed a super force can definitely attract people''s attention. You know, the super forces in Wushen mainland are dominated by Emperor level strongmen, and Shuiyue cave has a divine weapon comparable to Emperor level. But that''s the case. Shen Lang didn''t have a temper at all, How can people ignore it.


    However, although they also know that Shen Lang must be the weakest now, they dare not do it, because the two people around Shen Lang make them feel the pressure. One of them is the mysterious strong man who strongly defeated the old lord Shuiyue, and the other, the man wearing armor, is also very strong in their feeling and exudes the breath, Comparable to Emperor level.


    There are two emperor level subordinates. It can be guessed that Shen Lang''s identity is definitely not simple. Even the four ancient tribes do not necessarily have this person''s identity, because the patriarchs of the four ancient tribes have never seen him take two emperor level strongmen with him when they travel.


    Shen Lang did not take charge of the people in the distance, but left with the fire cloud evil god and Ying Shuntian tearing the void.


    With the end of Shen Lang''s incident, a month later, a message came from the south that the inheritance of immortals had been taken away by Zhentian Zong, one of the three super forces in the south.


    Moreover, the ancestor of zhentianzong realized a very powerful martial arts from the skills left by the immortal, and even improved his realm. Although he did not break through the realm of martial god, he also reached the peak of Emperor Wu. He could break through the realm of martial god with only one foot at the door.


    This makes the other two super forces in the whole South panic, because once a person''s strength is strong, he will breed all kinds of desires. When zhentianzong is strong, he will not be willing to be silent. He will definitely try to suppress them and dominate the south.


    Then Shuiyue Dongtian and another super force began to plot against Zhentian sect. Even without the breakthrough of Zhentian sect''s ancestors, the two forces would unite for nothing else but the immortal''s skill.


    This atlas of the God of war is indeed a magical skill. Even in the higher level of the God of war mainland, the atlas of the God of war is very mysterious. All those who have contacted the atlas of the God of war are attracted by its contents. No one can describe what the contents of the atlas of the God of war look like, because it can only be understood but can not be explained. Even the ancestors of zhentianzong understood the atlas of the God of war, I can''t tell you at all. All the experiences depend on my own understanding.


    ...


    On this day, three figures strolled along an official road. One of the three people was as rich as jade, wearing a white shirt, holding a folding fan and a strange face, which made countless passers-by look sideways.


    The other was tall and powerful, with a cold face and a long sword in his hand. Whenever someone paid attention to the man''s long sword, he felt a shock and tingling in his mind. Then he ran away like a ghost.


    As for another person, it makes people more afraid. That person has long purple hair scattered on his shoulders. The eyes in his eyes are very aggressive. As long as someone is looked at by him, he will tremble subconsciously, as if he was stared at by the God of death.


    These three people are Shen Lang and huoyun evil gods, Ying Shuntian.


    The place where they were now was already in the middle of Wushen mainland. One month ago, Shen Lang found a place to consolidate his realm after a war with Tiandao. Half a month later, they left the customs, and the three came to the middle without any trouble.


    They didn''t use the method of shuttling through space, because Shen Lang needs to be well prepared. The four ancient tribes are not comparable to the forces of water, moon and cave. Shen Lang''s worst plan is that there are powerful martial gods among the four ancient tribes, and there may be more than one.


    The development of Wushen mainland is better than that of Zhenwu mainland, because there are too many wars in Zhenwu mainland, and many strong people have died. However, Wushen mainland has been developing in harmony and tranquility. There has been no war at all except those suppressed demons.


    Moreover, the four ancient tribes are an inheritance force comparable to the rescue of the eternal life hall. If Shen Lang rashly goes to the Shen family, he may suffer losses. After all, this is not the Zhenwu mainland, and the people in his underground are not here. Although the strength of the three of them is not weak, they are even inferior to those who are strong in the true God.


    However, Shen Lang is not too worried. He only needs to wait for a period of time, and his attachment function can be restored. At that time, even if the four ancient tribes come out together, he will not be afraid. The big deal is that he will fight four. Anyway, he has now entered the broken state. The persistence time of Zhenshen attachment can be extended, and Shen Lang will not be afraid when he fights four. Of course, who will score? If it is a level, Or a little higher than him, of course, it''s not a matter, but if it''s Guan Shengdi or a real God strong man of the level like Tianzhu sword respect, let alone one dozen four, it''s hard to fight two.


    The three finally came to a city, which was very huge and no smaller than the original Dongyu Wucheng in Zhenwu mainland.


    Shen Lang walked into the city and looked at the lively scene. They were relieved. They came all the way. Although they occasionally went to the city to have a rest, those cities were too small and had no lively atmosphere of the city.


    On both sides of the road, there are many shops, some clothing stores, some weapons stores, and some shops selling monsters.


    There are many monsters in the Wushen continent. Even in some large mountains, monsters live. If you go deeper, you will even encounter the demon king.


    However, those demon kings and Terrans do not invade the river. There is nothing too big. There will be no war between the two races. Of course, those low-level monsters and warriors will still fight. Terrans need to hunt monsters to obtain cultivation resources, while monsters are passive defense. In general, the annual death number of monsters is more than twice that of Terrans, but low-level monsters, There are a lot of reproduction every year, so it is still in a balanced state.


    Shen Lang was interested when he saw the monster shop. There were no monsters in Zhenwu. When he came to this world, Shen Lang didn''t study the monsters carefully, so he was going to go in and have a look at the monsters and learn about them by the way.


    Shen Lang walked into the monster store. An old man sat quietly behind the counter, his head bowed, as if he were dozing off. He didn''t care about Shen Lang''s entry.


    Shen Lang did not care about him, but observed the monster.


    The shop is very large. There are cages of different sizes. The cages are made of refined steel. Ordinary monsters can''t be broken at all. Moreover, these monsters are just ordinary monsters. They have no anti heaven combat power and can only be kept in cages.


    Looking at these monsters, Shen Lang inexplicably thought of the pet store in his previous life. Like these monsters, those pets were caged and appreciated by people.


    But Shen Lang didn''t care. The law of the jungle won''t surprise him even if people are locked in a cage.


    Just then, several young men and women came in. These young men and women were very luxurious in clothes, and their appearance and temperament were also very good. They looked like the children of a big family.


    One of the pretty women came in to see Shen Lang and just glanced at them lightly, with a proud look in her eyes. However, when she saw Shen Lang, she paused a little. After all, Shen Lang is quite strange. Whether it is a princess or a fairy, it will cause sideways glances.


    Then the young men and women began to appreciate the monster and stopped seeing Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang didn''t mind, but took the fire cloud evil god and Ying Shuntian to a monster like a lion.


    The monster didn''t know how long he had been locked up. He was not angry at Shen Lang''s watching, but just glanced at Shen Lang and continued to lie down in the cage and sleep.


    Shen Lang smiled when he saw the style of the monster. The monster, like human beings, is intelligent, but it doesn''t have as much mind as the human race. The general life span of the demon race is higher than that of the human race. An ordinary monster can live for three or five hundred years, but the cultivation of the monster is also much slower. Three or five hundred years may not be as high as that of the human warrior for decades.

 Chapter 390

    When Shen Lang and the three watched the monster.


    Suddenly the voices of the men and women behind them came.


    "Elder martial brother, I heard that fairy Ji Lingxue is coming to us?" a woman asked in a charming voice.


    The man next to the woman said, "well, it is said that she is coming to us. It seems that she is going to participate in the rich auction house. It is said that the fairy is very important to her. It seems that it can be of great help to her."


    Speaking of Ji Lingxue, those young men all had a hot look in their eyes.


    Ji Lingxue is now in the middle and can be described as the goddess of all young men, because Ji Lingxue not only looks like a disaster to the country and the people, but also has amazing talent and gorgeous talent, which makes all the young generation of talents flock to it.


    At this time, another man also said: "it is said that the fairy Ji Lingxue has broken through the realm of Wu Zun some time ago. Many strong men of the older generation are not her opponents. Because this matter is like elder martial brother Zhao Ming of lingtianzong''s" Iron Palm divine fist "and Hu Feng of quadrupole sword school''s" autumn wind and fallen leaves "


    When the man mentioned the duel, the young men and women became interested and asked, "elder martial brother, tell me, what''s going on?"


    The young man seemed to show off on purpose. Then he coughed, cleared his throat and said slowly, "To say that the fairy Ji Lingxue is really powerful. When she first appeared, she once attracted countless young generations to be crazy about her, but no one could kiss Fangze. Finally, someone really couldn''t stand the suffering. Please give up their elders and want to take the fairy back and become a partner."


    "But the fairy was very human. Some of the elders of the younger generation were strong in wuzun territory, but even so, they couldn''t catch the fairy. At that time, the fairy was only in Wuhuang territory, but they could escape easily in front of the predecessors in wuzun territory. Later, the strong in wuzun territory could only be forced to give up."


    "But after a short time, it seems that the fairy had some adventure and broke through to the realm of wuzun in a short period of time. Then the fairy doesn''t know whether she wants to increase her reputation or whether she is angry. However, those powerful people rounded up her and even challenged her to compete with those who rounded up her."


    "Moreover, the fairy once made a bet. She said that as long as someone at the same level could defeat her, she would be driven by that person. Just after the fairy''s bet was issued, there were no less than five strong people in wuzun territory who went to find her. People didn''t see the fairy. After all, the fairy was too young. Even if she achieved her strength, her combat experience was certainly not strong, but what surprised everyone was, fairy The son defeated all the strong men of Wu Zun, and finally let those strong men of Wu Zun stop and dare not come to her for trouble. "


    "With the end of this matter, the whole central region is full of trouble, and no one dares to find trouble with the fairy, but no one does. The young generation of the major forces are long behind the fairy, riding in front of and behind her, hoping to see the fairy more."


    "Later, I don''t know what happened. Senior brother Zhao Ming of Ling Tianzong and senior brother Hu Feng of quadrupole sword sect clashed, and they still made an appointment. No matter who lost, they couldn''t pursue the fairy. At that time, the fairy didn''t stop, but just watched the war quietly."


    When the man finished speaking, he couldn''t help looking at the people around him. It seemed that he was proud to know so much about the fairy.


    The man''s words interested several men and women around him. Then someone asked, "elder martial brother, who won in the end?"


    The man said slowly, "Of course, senior brother Hu Feng won. The quadrupole sword sect is the quadrupole sword emperor inherited from ancient times. It is said that the quadrupole sword technique created by the quadrupole sword emperor was created according to the natural avenue of heaven and earth. Moreover, the original quadrupole sword emperor was still known as a strong man closest to God. Although it suddenly disappeared later, his quadrupole sword technique was inherited."


    "The quadrupole sword technique was created according to the natural avenue of spring, summer, autumn and winter. Spring and vitality are infinite, summer and the sun are strong, autumn and sunset are dusk, and winter is cold and cold."


    While several people were talking, a handsome and tall man came in, and the key to quadrupole sword was also said from the man''s mouth.


    The young men and women heard the voice and looked sideways. When they saw the man, they all looked happy, and then respectfully said, "have you seen the eldest martial brother."


    The handsome young man nodded with a smile. "Several younger martial brothers and sisters are very interested in chatting here."


    "Elder martial brother, we just have nothing to do. We came to the gale city for a stroll. Unexpectedly, the eldest martial brother also came." the young man who introduced Ji Lingxue''s deeds just now replied.


    "Well, it''s all right. I''m also idle. Come here for a stroll. Just now I heard from you outside that Ji Lingxue is coming here?" the handsome man suddenly asked.


    Hearing the handsome man''s words, a strange color flashed in the eyes of those young men and women. They knew that the eldest martial brother must also be admiring fairies.


    But when they thought about it, there was nothing strange. After all, fairies are so fascinating. Their mysterious identity can be called the talent of demons. They also have a face of bringing disaster to the country and the people. Even fairies will be moved.


    In fact, people who pursue Ji Lingxue have different purposes. Some want to marry for the mysterious forces behind Ji Lingxue in order to make their own forces higher, while others see Ji Lingxue''s potential. After all, according to Ji Lingxue''s talent, it is not impossible to enter the realm of Emperor Wu in the future. As for the last purpose, It should be a simple infatuation with Ji Lingxue''s appearance.


    These young men and women are the disciples of Ziyu Sect on a mountain not far from gale city. The first few young men and women are the inner disciples of Ziyu sect, while their eldest martial brother in the air is the true disciple of Ziyu sect.


    True disciples are equivalent to candidates for the next sect leader. There are very few true disciples, even only more than ten. These more than ten true disciples are all talented talents. As long as they can break through the territory of Wu Zun at the youngest age, they can be added to the sect leader candidate to help the sect leader deal with the daily tasks of the sect. As long as they show a little management ability, You can take over the position of patriarch. Generally speaking, the strong go up and the weak go down.


    Shen Lang has been hearing the end of several people''s conversation. When he just heard Ji Lingxue''s name, a light flashed in his eyes, "Ji Lingxue, I didn''t expect you to come to Wushen mainland. It''s interesting."


    At first, he was calculated by Ji Lingxue in the cemetery of the gods, but he always remembered clearly that Ji Lingxue had already drawn a heavy pen in the book of life and death.


    "I''ll see where you can escape this time."


    Shen Lang couldn''t help thinking.

 Chapter 391

    At this time, several people of Ziyu sect also thought of Shen Lang, and then they turned their heads and looked at Shen Lang, because the people here are all disciples of Ziyu sect, and only Shen Lang is incompatible.


    Shen Lang was unmoved by the people''s gaze, but quietly watched the monsters in the cage.


    Several people of Ziyu sect turned a blind eye to Shen Lang and looked gloomy.


    Although they are not arrogant and domineering, Ziyu sect is also a famous force in Central China. Even some powerful martial arts practitioners will be polite when they see them. This person dares to ignore them. They feel a little embarrassed.


    "Hello, who are you?" then a woman of the purple feather sect asked.


    The elder martial brother of ziyuzong didn''t stop her from asking questions, and others couldn''t feel it. However, as soon as he came in, he felt an inexplicable pressure. This pressure made him a little upset. Someone helped him, so he was lucky to test it.


    Shen Lang shook his head and didn''t speak, as if he hadn''t heard the woman''s question.


    Seeing Shen Lang ignored her, the woman raised her eyebrows and her pretty face was evil. Jiao shouted, "I asked you, didn''t you hear me?"


    Just as the woman scolded Shen Lang, the old man who had been sitting behind the counter, hung his head and pretended to sleep, rolled his eyes in his closed eyes, and then it seemed that a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    Shen Lang sighed, and then they saw that the figure of Shen Lang disappeared in front of them.


    This scene startled everyone and thought it was a ghost, but Shen Lang three people are real. How can they suddenly disappear.


    Even a disciple of Ziyu sect came to the place where Shen Lang was standing and waved it.


    "It''s really gone. What''s going on?" the disciple couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Just when several people were wondering, the old man sitting behind the counter suddenly said, "you young people, you really want to die. Anyone dares to provoke you. Now you''d better hurry back to the sect gate. If you can hurry back to the sect gate, there may be a glimmer of vitality."


    At this time, several disciples of Ziyu sect noticed the old man. When they saw the old man, Qi Qi changed his look and said respectfully, "I''ve seen you, master."


    "Go on, I have some friendship with the supreme elder of the purple feather sect. I can delay for you for a while. Take care of yourself." the voice dropped and the old man disappeared.


    "This..." everyone looked at their eldest martial brother. They didn''t know what had happened and looked at a loss.


    But their elder martial brother''s face changed, then his face was ugly and his voice said in a low voice, "let''s go."


    Gale city is not too far away from Ziyu sect. If they follow their feet, they can return to Ziyu sect in about an hour, but at this time, several people feel that the usual very close distance has become so far.


    Several people hurried to the purple feather sect uneasily. They hurried with all their strength, twice as fast as usual, and rushed to the purple feather sect.


    But when several people came to a remote place, they suddenly saw three figures walking in front of them. The three people seemed to have not seen them and walked slowly in front of them.


    "Big... Big brother, it''s them." a young disciple said with trembling.


    "Shut up, let''s go another way." the elder martial brother of ziyuzong, who was calm, did not hesitate to change his direction and ran to another way.


    But they haven''t gone far. The three figures appear in front of them again. This time, the three people are not turning their backs to them, but smiling at them.


    Boom!!!


    The scalp of several disciples of Ziyu sect suddenly became numb, as if they were going to explode and crack, and they looked scared.


    At this time, a figure slowly appeared in front of them. That figure was the old man of the monster shop.


    "You three, I have some friendship with the supreme elder of Ziyu sect. Can you spare these young people for my sake? They also unconsciously offended. The little old man wrote down this feeling, but if you need it later, just tell me?" the old man looked at Shen Lang and said politely, Even several people of the purple feather sect could see the old man''s body trembling slightly.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "yes, if you decide on this, I''ll let them go. How about it?"


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, several people of Ziyu sect shouted nervously, "senior."


    "Hey, is this cause and effect? I escaped my life because of him at the beginning, and today is the time for me to repay?" the old man sighed faintly, as if lamenting that fate has made people, but I still can''t escape the bondage of reincarnation after all.


    Whoosh!!!


    Just as the sigh fell, the old man''s figure suddenly disappeared. Then I saw that the old man suddenly appeared in front of Shen Lang and grabbed Shen Lang with a withered palm.


    This palm seems to fix the space, so people can''t avoid it.


    But Shen Lang didn''t look the same. Just when the fire cloud evil god feather should shun the sky, Shen Lang took the lead.


    He has just broken through the broken state. He is worried that no one will practice. Although the old man is in his twilight years, he is a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu, which is just suitable for him.


    Roar!!!


    The sound of the dragon''s singing shook the four fields. Then I saw Shen Lang slowly raise his palm and clench his fist, and suddenly hit it.


    Boom!!! The solidified space broke in an instant, and the old man''s binding force was broken by Shen Lang''s fist. Then his palm collided with his fist, and a loud noise rose.


    The Golden Dragon roared and the vigorous wind raged. The place where they fought suddenly sank and a wave of air dispersed.


    Click!!! The old man was punched by Shen Lang and flew out. He didn''t stabilize his body until he withdrew for hundreds of meters.


    "Yes, you are qualified to let me use 50% of my strength." Shen Lang nodded and said faintly.


    At this time, the palm of the old man''s back trembled slightly, and if you look carefully, you can see that some parts of the old man''s hand bones have broken.


    "Hoo" the old man slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and then a trace of war flashed in his old eyes.


    Although his body is no longer the same as before, he is a strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu, and he still has some strength.


    The old man bullied the body again, crossed his hands, palms into claws, and the huge breath was distributed on the claws.


    Shen Lang gently waved his hand. Ying Shuntian and the evil god of fire cloud withdrew for thousands of kilometers. Then Shen Lang clenched his fist again, and a wisp of frost appeared between his fists.


    In an instant, hundreds of meters around the Shen wave, the ground was frozen by the force of frost, like a mirror, reflecting the luster of ice crystals under the sunlight.


    "Frost mountain and river"


    Shen Lang punched, the trees on both sides of the road were frozen, and the power of frost was still spreading. In the blink of an eye, countless trees were put on a layer of frost.


    Frost mountain and river is a move created by Shen Lang on the basis of Tianshuang fist. Now the original moves of Fengshen leg, Tianshuang fist and paiyun palm can''t keep up with him, so he must create his own moves to give play to greater power. If it weren''t for the three-point return Qi, it would be a martial art that can be continuously strengthened. I''m afraid Shen Lang would have changed other martial arts now, But it''s also a matter of time. Although three-thirds of Guiyuan Qi claims to be practiced to the level environment, which can divide the universe and become the original state, it''s a legend after all. Even if Shen Lang has systematic help, it''s difficult to reach that level.


    Those who can reach that level are the masters of the universe. If Shen Lang relies on three points to return to vitality, he will certainly not reach that level, so he needs other skills to cooperate. Shen Lang''s best choice is the skills of ancient gods in the legend of the son of heaven, such as huntian Baojian, Tathagata God''s palm and so on.

 Chapter 392

    When Shen Lang hit the frost mountain and river, the old man''s attack came.


    The palms of their fists collided, and in an instant there was a loud noise, shaking the world.


    However, after the two fought, they saw that the whole arm of the old man was covered with a layer of frost, and then spread to the old man''s whole body.


    As soon as the old man''s look changed, he didn''t expect that this young man, who was only about 20 years old anyway, was so strong. Even if he had lived for thousands of years, he had never seen such a demon.


    A strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu in his twenties felt that he either ate some rare treasures and rejuvenated, or he really reached the realm of Emperor Wu at this age.


    But anyway, this kind of strength is absolutely against the sky, because although his strength is a little degraded, he has not reached the same state as Emperor Wu and has been suppressed by several moves.


    Shen Lang bent his mouth and just took back his fist. Suddenly he slapped again.


    Three points of vitality are the three wonders of fist, palm and foot. After Shen Lang finished Tianshuang fist, paiyun palm came out one after another.


    The white clouds in the sky suddenly changed, and then I saw a powerful palm.


    Bang!!!


    Although the old man took Shen Lang''s palm, he was shocked by Shen Lang and suffered an internal injury. His feet rubbed the ground and kept sliding towards the rear, leaving a trace of blood at the corners of his mouth.


    Although the fight between the two was not so majestic and powerful, the thrills were unusual.


    Shen Lang didn''t make a move, but looked at the old man indifferently. The old man''s strength was good. Shen Lang also saw that the old man should have a hidden disease in his body. His body was almost decayed, but it was good to still fight with him.


    But behind the old man, several people of ziyuzong in the distance were trembling, and a shadow of death enveloped their whole body.


    They did not expect that their arrogance would lead to a massacre. At this time, they regretted it and secretly determined that if they could escape this time, they would never be arrogant in the future.


    However, although they were repentant, Shen Lang did not give them a chance to repent.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of several people. Ying Shuntian''s magic sword suddenly came out of its scabbard, and a cold killing machine shrouded several people. Then he saw a blood mist spewing out. Several disciples of Ziyu sect covered their throats, opened their eyes angrily, and slowly fell to the ground with unlimited attachment to the world.


    After Ying Shuntian killed the disciples of Ziyu sect, Shen Lang took a indifferent look at the old man, and then left with huoyun evil god and Ying Shuntian.


    The old man has been seriously injured after taking his slap. In addition, he has reached the end of oil and light, and there are not many days to live. Shen Lang didn''t kill him. For a favor, the old man can repay his death. Shen Lang still appreciates this kind of person.


    With Shen Lang''s departure, the old man covered his chest and stumbled to the bodies of several disciples of Ziyu sect.


    "Hey!"


    With a sigh, the old man gathered the bodies of several disciples and walked in the direction of Ziyu sect. He didn''t go to report Shen Lang to Ziyu sect, but wanted Ziyu sect to suppress this event. Don''t revenge Shen Lang, because Shen Lang is so terrible. Even if Ziyu sect has all the cards, they can''t be the opponents of Shen Lang, If you take revenge, it will only make Ziyu sect fall into boundless disaster.


    Shen Lang didn''t leave here, but returned to the city and waited for Ji Lingxue to arrive. After all, Ji Lingxue had a great hatred with him. If it weren''t for the emergence of space channels in the graveyard of the gods, Shen Lang might fall into the graveyard of the gods. At that time, his body didn''t recover, and there were no strong people around him, but the magic moth was boundless, I''m afraid he will be consumed by the devil moth.


    This is the first person to calculate him except the eternal life hall. Those magic moths are creatures that don''t kill prey and never die. When he saw something bad in the graveyard of the gods and took the lead in escaping, Ji Lingxue knew that those magic moths wouldn''t abandon her without finding the target, so Ji Lingxue chased Shen Lang all the way until Shen Lang shot, Attracted the hatred of the devil moth, Ji Lingxue found a chance to escape, but unexpectedly, they both came to the Wushen continent.


    Shen Lang appeared in the south, and Ji Lingxue appeared in the middle. In addition, Ji Lingxue is good at dancing and has strange skills. He has been mixing in the middle, which has fascinated the young heroes of various forces. Now in the whole middle, Ji Lingxue can be said to be the first person of the young generation and the goddess of all young heroes. No matter where Ji Lingxue goes, Countless people will follow behind.


    This time, Ji Lingxue came here for a thing of the rich and noble auction house. That thing helped her a lot. It can even be said that with that thing, Ji Lingxue''s strength can advance by leaps and bounds again. It is even possible to break through the realm of Xianwu success through that thing.


    Due to the scarcity of resources in Zhenwu mainland, as long as there are natural and local treasures, they will be eaten by major forces. Therefore, it is very difficult to find a peerless treasure. However, there are many natural and local treasures in Wushen mainland, and even natural and local treasures that prolong their life are common.


    Fugui auction house is the largest auction house in Wushen mainland. Fugui auction house is similar to the Xingchen Pavilion in Zhenwu mainland. They all started from commerce. As long as the city has a certain scale, Fugui auction house will settle in the whole Wushen mainland. Moreover, Fugui auction house is also a super power, even with the support of abundant resources, Its power is even stronger than the super power of Shuiyue Dongtian.


    Although Ji Lingxue did a good job, she could not ask for it directly from the rich and noble auction house. She could only rely on the pockets of those young talents to help her shoot it. Those young talents were also eager to try. No one wanted to miss this kind of hospitality. They rubbed their fists and palms one by one and prepared to show their skills at the auction house. If any of them could shoot it, If you give it to Ji Lingxue, you may get her heart and kiss her.


    Those young heroes already know the information about that thing, but it''s not very useful to them, and no one wants to take it for themselves. They''d better give it to Ji Lingxue, so that they won''t lose much benefits and get the favor of the goddess. Why not.


    As the rich auction house approached, the whole city became lively, and countless martial artists poured into the city. The originally huge city was obviously crowded.

 Chapter 393

    On this day, there was a huge building in the city, with a sea of people in front of the door, which was very lively.


    Shen Lang came here all the way. The huge building in front of them is the rich auction house.


    The grand atmosphere built by the rich and noble auction house is resplendent, and the overall building is very elegant, like a giant beast lying there.


    There are several guards standing there quietly in front of the rich and noble auction house. All those who enter should hand in invitations.


    Most of the auctions are boutiques. The people invited are powerful people, either with deep background or strong strength.


    Shen Lang is not from Wushen mainland, and he has no reputation. He can''t receive the invitation at all, but it can''t help them.


    Shen Lang waved his palm and a gilded invitation appeared in his hand.


    He asked Ying Shuntian to get this invitation two days ago. The original owner of the invitation is also a strong man. However, under the coercion of Ying Shuntian, he can only reluctantly send the invitation out. There is no way. Although the man is strong, he is a mole ant in front of Ying Shuntian. If he doesn''t appreciate it, You can only kill yourself.


    In fact, most of the high-end combat power of the whole Wushen continent are strong people like wuzun wusheng. As for the strong people of Wudi, they rarely walk around the world.


    The host holding the invitation letter is just a strong person in wuzun territory. Although the strong person in wuzun territory is a strong person in Wushen mainland, it is nothing compared with the strong person of Emperor Wu.


    Shen Lang entered the rich and noble auction house with an invitation.


    As soon as the three came in, a waitress dressed in palace clothes and elegant temperament greeted them. The waitress smiled and said respectfully, "please follow me."


    Shen Lang followed the waitress all the way through the lobby and corridor to a very large auction hall. The seats in the rich auction house are determined according to the level of the invitation.


    Ordinary invitations can only sit in the hall, while senior invitations such as Shen Lang have a single room.


    In front of a single room with the word "ground", the waitress said, "here are your seats, ladies and gentlemen. Please come in."


    ...


    With the arrival of Shen Lang, the whole rich and noble auction house began to be filled with people. This auction should look very large. The people who came were the strong, the weakest, and also in the territory of the emperor of Wu.


    As long as those who are not powerful, they are basically arranged in the hall.


    Under such a grand event, the strong emperor of Wu is nothing at all, and most of the strong emperor of Wu just come to join the fun. If there are any treasures, they will certainly be photographed by the strong or powerful people above the territory of Wu Zun.


    The door of the auction hall closed slowly, and then the whole hall was quiet, with only a faint whisper.


    Shen Lang didn''t find Ji Lingxue in the crowd below. He knew that Ji Lingxue must be sitting in a single room, and Shen Lang didn''t hurry to look for it. Instead, he waited for Ji Lingxue to be killed after the auction. The rich auction house was so powerful that there must be something unusual, but he didn''t worry at all. If there was anything good, it could only be him, It must also be his. Unless it is useless to him, he will grab it even if it is photographed by the strong emperor of Wu.


    Although Shen Lang is rich, he is not going to spend a lot of money on the auction, and even if he auctions, it is impossible to auction. After all, this is the home of those forces in Wushen mainland. No matter how rich he is, he can''t compare with those forces that have accumulated tens of thousands of years of experience, so he can only rob. If all the auction items are what he needs, I''m sorry, he will pack them at the auction house, No one can take it away.


    With his current strength, the whole Wushen continent can walk sideways. Even if those big forces unite, he is not afraid. Moreover, the Dragon King is secretly unsealing those ancient demons. When all the demons are born, I''m afraid those big forces are too busy to quarrel with him.


    While Shen Lang was thinking and snatching things, a middle-aged man came up on the huge booth in front of the hall.


    The middle-aged man cleared his throat and said with a smile, "distinguished guests, I''m Lu Taoran, the rich and noble auction house. I''ll preside over this auction."


    As Lu Taoran''s voice fell, there was a sensation in the hall. Lu Taoran was the second strongest in the name of Fugui auction house and the second strongest after the owner of the chamber of Commerce of Fugui auction house. Lu Taoran was a casual repairman and was invited to join Fugui auction house with great interests by Fugui auction house.


    Lu Taoran''s strength is in the martial saint''s realm, and he is a casual practitioner. It can be seen how strong he will be when he practices in the martial saint''s realm.


    Lu Taoran is known as "Lu Shenjian". He has a fierce sun sword technique, which is unmatched. Among the strong wusheng, Lu Taoran is very famous. If there is a ranking, Lu Taoran can definitely enter the top 20 of the strong wusheng in Wushen mainland.


    When they saw that it was Lu Taoran, they politely hugged him.


    When Lu Taoran saw the people in the hall, they all gave him face very much. He smiled and then said, "thank you for your face. Lu won''t talk nonsense. Let''s start directly."


    After Lu Taoran''s voice fell, two sweet looking waitresses came in carrying a huge tray.


    Lu Taoran sold it and said: "You should know that the strength of martial arts lies in several aspects. The first is skill. As long as you have good skill, you can practice quickly and increase combat power. The second is talent. A genius is definitely much better than ordinary people at the same level. The third is weapons. You should know that except those who practice boxing and foot Kung Fu, there are only a few left The martial arts players will basically find a magic weapon suitable for themselves to increase their combat power. Moreover, if they have the same strength at the same level, a person with a good magic weapon can definitely defeat each other. "


    "But what I want to say is that although magic weapons are important, there is one thing more important than magic weapons."


    Lu Taoran glanced at the audience and said, "that''s..."


    When the red cloth was lifted, people saw the thing in the tray and their eyes lit up one after another.


    "Armor!"


    "Yes, it''s armor. This armor was found by a strong man in a cave left over from ancient times. Although it can''t compare with the divine armor of some great forces, it''s also a very high-grade treasure armor. Even the strong people in the Wu Zun territory can greatly increase their defense and even reduce the attack of the strong people at the same level by 30 percent."


    Lu Taoran''s words made everyone breathe cold. Wuzun territory, ah, is the existence of a overlord, but even the attack of wuzun''s strong will be reduced by 30% by this treasure armor. You know, the three success powers of wuzun''s strong are not weak, that is, one success power can kill the strong in Wuzong territory, such as killing dogs. How powerful these three success powers are. One person at the same level can only play 70% of the reality Strength, the other can give full play to 100% strength, there is no suspense at all, and it must be the one with 100% strength who wins.


    This treasure armor is a life-saving artifact. Although it is not a god armor and can defend against the attack of the strong in wusheng and Wudi territory, the strong in wuzun territory can definitely walk horizontally among the same level if they have this treasure armor.


    Then, before Lu Taoran offered a low price, some people began to bid. Most of those who bid are the strong ones of Wuzong and wuzun. The Baojia can be so strong in wuzun. If the strong ones of Wuzong have this Baojia, can no one in the same level break the defense?


    Shen Lang doesn''t care much about this armour. It''s too common. If he wears this armour and fights with the strong in Emperor Wu''s territory, I''m afraid the aftermath of the fight between the two can directly destroy it.


    For strong people like him, except the level of divine armor, nothing else has much effect. For example, the Tianchan treasure clothes of huoyun evil god can barely have some effect.


    However, Shen Lang likes defensive equipment very much. Unfortunately, Shen Lang can''t use the tiancanbao clothes of the fire cloud evil god. His knowledge is not small. He has seen too many magic weapons. He can be called a magic weapon when he cuts the sky and destroys the earth, but he hasn''t seen a few of them as defensive armor, even except the tiancanbao clothes of the fire cloud evil god I have never seen another god armor.


    Shen Lang is not in a hurry. Later, let''s see whether to exchange one in the system or grab one. It is said that there are divine armor among some super powers in Wushen mainland. Shen Lang will go to their sect door when he has a chance.

 Chapter 394

    As the auction continued, there were no good things. Although those things were a little useful in the eyes of the strong men of Wu Zun and Wu Sheng, they were basically chicken ribs for Shen Lang.


    Finally, after a fierce competition, the auction began to auction the last few items. This is a pill. This pill is a pill refined by the medicine saint, the supreme elder of the Dan sect of the martial god mainland in his early years. This pill has been circulated several times and finally obtained by a casual martial artist. However, the casual martial artist is not willing to take this pill, but is ready to auction it, In exchange for other resources, the price of this pill is very high. It can be said that even some forces at a higher level can''t afford it.


    However, the casual martial artist also said that you can barter things. If you have Tiancai and Dibao at the same price, you can also exchange them.


    This makes many people eager to try and start shooting one after another. The effect of the pill does not need to be introduced by Lu Taoran, because this pill was personally refined by the elixir of danzong medicine, which is absolutely innocent.


    The medicinal properties of this pill mainly lie in breaking through the realm. If a strong warrior takes this pill, he will have a great chance to break through the realm of wusheng. Of course, if a strong warrior takes it, he will not break through the realm of Emperor Wu, but he can improve his kung fu.


    This pill is a magic medicine for the strong in wuzun''s territory. This pill is also Ji Lingxue''s goal. Although this pill only increases the probability for the strong in wuzun to break into wusheng''s territory, a genius like Ji Lingxue can enlarge the probability infinitely, and maybe break into wusheng''s territory.


    Ji Lingxue had a good chance in Wushen mainland. In a short time, she broke through the territory of wuzun, and her body also stored a lot of energy. As long as she precipitated for a period of time, she could try to impact the territory of wusheng with this pill.


    Just as people were competing fiercely, a man''s voice suddenly came out of a Tianzi single room, "this pill is unparalleled in the world. I give Jiuhua jade dew pill to exchange with it."


    When the competing people heard the man''s self-reported name, they all gave up. He is an unparalleled genius in the world, but he is very famous in the Wushen mainland. It can be said that his identity is similar to that of the "little immortal" changletian in the Zhenwu mainland. They are the future helmsman of the great power, and they are also one of the top two super talents.


    Peerless is called "childe" by people. The reason why he won this title is that peerless has both talent and beauty. He is not only talented and evil, but also very handsome. He is no less than Shen Lang, and he is also so elegant, which has attracted countless beautiful girls.


    However, peerless is arrogant and has a very high vision. Ordinary girls of heaven can''t enter his eyes at all. However, when she first saw Ji Lingxue, peerless decided that Ji Lingxue must be his partner. However, peerless died. Because of her arrogant character, she has never asked her elders to force Ji Lingxue.


    But he has been quietly looking for opportunities. This time he heard that Ji Lingxue wanted the broken holy pill refined by the medicine saint. He immediately made some preparations and came to the rich and noble auction house to take the broken holy pill and give it to Ji Lingxue.


    Ji Lingxue doesn''t know that the world likes her, but even if she knows, she may not care. The young generation in Wushen mainland is really no worse than the genius in Zhenwu mainland, but thinking of that figure, Ji Lingxue has a sense of urgency, because she knows that that person will never let her go. She knows that person''s character too well, Although he is called a righteous man, he is very chivalrous in the Jianghu, but he is so excellent that anyone who does the right thing with him will be killed by him.


    Although the Qianwu Empire behind her is not weak, she also knows that the current Shen family is also very strong. If that person wants to kill her, I''m afraid the Qianwu empire may not be able to protect her. Therefore, she is anxious to break through her strength and make herself stronger. Driven by the death crisis, she planned the man. Now she has a little regret, But regret is useless. Only by constantly improving their strength can they escape the pursuit of that man.


    The unparalleled shot stunned Ji Lingxue sitting in another single room. Ji Lingxue also heard of the unparalleled name. After all, there are too many young heroes around her. How could she not have heard of the unparalleled news.


    The young heroes who followed Ji Lingxue and wanted to help Ji Lingxue win the broken holy pill looked dignified when they heard the unparalleled voice in the world.


    However, some people still try to bid to see if unparalleled can give up.


    But all their ideas failed. It was like they had to win the broken holy pill. They kept raising the price with a strong attitude.


    Ji Lingxue was also nervous. She didn''t know that the broken holy pill taken by peerless was for her. She thought peerless also liked the broken holy pill. She could only wink at the talented heroes around her, but those talented heroes laughed bitterly.


    Although the forces behind them are not weaker than the world''s peerless, their own identity is not as good as the world''s peerless. The world''s peerless is the next helmsman of the forces behind him, and they can only be regarded as a talented disciple. Although they have good talents, the competition in the sect is also very fierce. The resources they can use can''t be compared with the world''s peerless. How can they compete with the world''s peerless, If they unite, it''s possible, but who will take the pill? Who gave it to Ji Lingxue? Who will Ji Lingxue appreciate?


    Just when everyone was at a loss and didn''t know what to do, suddenly another sound came up, and it was more domineering than the world.


    "I want all the three things in the back. Ji Lingxue stays and irrelevant people can leave."


    The appearance of this voice changed everyone''s look one after another, and Ji Lingxue was the most afraid, and even showed calm and calm all the time. Even in the face of the powerful martial saints in the super forces of Wushen mainland, Ji Lingxue was very calm, but this time she was frightened by a voice and trembled all over.


    "Why did he come to Wushen mainland?" Ji Lingxue was heavy in heart. Then he stood up and was about to go out.


    At this time, the voice sounded again, "Ji Lingxue, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. If you''re here, don''t try to escape. Even if the so-called ancestors of talented heroes around you come, they can''t save you."


    Shen Lang''s words were so crazy that everyone was angry, but when he felt the pressure in Shen Lang''s voice, all his anger was suppressed. Even Lu Taoran looked warily at Shen Lang''s single room.

 Chapter 395

    Peerless was refuted by Shen Lang, and a trace of cold flashed on her handsome face. Now peerless didn''t care about Shen Lang''s threat, but continued: "I don''t care who you are. Ji Lingxue is the one I like. No one can move her today, and this broken holy pill must be mine."


    Hearing the unparalleled words in the world, Ji Lingxue sighed, "Hey"


    Peerless is indeed a rare genius in thousands of years. If it were someone else, Ji Lingxue still thinks peerless can keep her, but that person is definitely not what peerless can compete with now. Moreover, even if peerless is at the same level as that person, she doesn''t think peerless will be an opponent. How terrible Shen Lang''s strength is, No one knows better than her, who comes from the same place as Shen Lang.


    On the Zhenwu mainland, Shen Lang has never seen Shen Lang lose since her debut. Even the leapfrog battle is as easy as drinking cold water. At the beginning, the two great masters of Xianwu of Lingyin sect were not Shen Lang''s opponents, not to mention Shen Lang''s more mysterious strength.


    Shen Lang sat in his chair indifferently. He just sneered at the words of unparalleled in the world. This person who claims to be unparalleled in the world really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but it''s more interesting. For many years, no young generation on the Zhenwu continent dared to call him such a board. Even the patriarchs of great forces who have been famous for a long time saw him Shen Lang, You have to be polite.


    Shen Lang said faintly, "you are unparalleled in the world? You have great courage, but I guess Ji Lingxue must have been desperate now. I hope you can give her a glimmer of confidence."


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang''s single room was smashed, and even the whole rich and noble auction house was shocked.


    Then I saw two figures rush out. After seeing the two figures, all the martial artists who came to the auction almost knelt on the ground, "two... Two strong martial emperors?"


    Some of them have lived a lifetime and have never seen a strong emperor. Unexpectedly, they have seen two at a time. How can they not be afraid.


    "Those who have nothing to do with it, retreat, or none will stay." Ying Shuntian holds a magic sword and is covered with surging pressure all over the rich and noble auction house. Both the powerful and the powerful are trembling under the pressure of Ying Shuntian.


    Lu Taoran on the booth was also scared. Although he was a famous strong man on the Wushen mainland, he didn''t even have the ability to resist in the face of such a legendary strong man.


    After Ying Shuntian rushed out, another breath that was not weaker than them rose from the depths of the rich auction house to compete with the fire cloud evil god.


    Feeling the breath, Lu Taoran looked happy. "It''s the president."


    The owner of that breath is the president of the rich auction house, "laughing at the west wind"


    Xiaoxifeng is one of the strongmen of Emperor Wu known to Wushen mainland. There are more than ten super powers in Wushen mainland. Among those powers, the strongmen of Emperor Wu are in charge, and xiaoxifeng is a very powerful existence among the strongmen of Emperor Wu. Otherwise, it is impossible for the rich auction house to develop steadily. If xiaoxifeng did not exist, Rich auction houses have long been annexed by those super powers.


    The figure flashed, and a figure appeared in the auction hall. The figure was wearing a blue robe, carrying his hands and exuding a momentum like an abyss. He even resisted the threat of the fire cloud evil gods with one person''s strength. Although the fire cloud evil gods didn''t use their full strength, it can be seen that the man''s strength is not weak.


    "Who is your friend? Come to my rich auction house as a guest. If my rich auction house is not well entertained, I laugh at Xifeng to make amends here. Please calm down. If a friend likes any auction and can take it away, it will be regarded as an apology from my rich auction house. I don''t know if I can?" xiaoxifeng arched his hand and said with a dignified look.


    Although he was also the strong man of Emperor Wu, he was under great pressure in the face of the two emperors, and he knew that in fact, the real big man had not appeared, because there was still a figure looming in the single room, which made his heart heavier that he could not feel the breath of that man at all.


    There are only two possibilities for this. One is that the man''s strength is much stronger than him, and the other is that the man''s hiding Kung Fu is very strong.


    But at this time, he believes in the first, because if the person is not as strong as him, even if the hiding Kung Fu is strong, it is impossible for him to feel no breath.


    Shen Lang''s voice slowly spread, "I don''t want to trouble your rich auction house, and your attitude is very satisfactory to me. As for the remaining three auction items, if they are useful to me, I''ll take them away, and the useless ones will be left for you."


    Xiao Xifeng was relieved by Shen Lang''s words. This man didn''t come to his rich auction house for trouble. He didn''t care much if Shen Lang didn''t take all the things he said. Although those things are also very precious, his rich auction house can still afford to pay for them and just send them away.


    At this time, Shen Lang''s figure finally came out of the single room slowly. When people saw Shen Lang''s figure, they all looked strange. They thought they could take two strong figures of Emperor Wu with them. How can they be a middle-aged man, but they didn''t expect that they were just a weak crown boy who didn''t even reach his thirties.


    Shen Lang glanced at the people below indifferently. No one dared to confront Shen Lang''s eyes and lowered his head one after another.


    "Ji Lingxue, up to now, aren''t you ready to come out?"


    The door of a private room suddenly opened. Ji Lingxue lotus walked out with a light step. Ji Lingxue had a stiff smile on her face, "young master Shen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why do you think so much of the little woman? Do you think young master Shen is fond of me?"


    Ji Lingxue''s beautiful eyes blinked at Shen Lang, and her expression was more charming.


    If Ji Lingxue uses this move to those talented heroes at this time, I''m afraid they will be lost in an instant.


    But Shen Lang didn''t respond to Ji Lingxue''s gesture, "Ji Lingxue, what did you do in the cemetery of the gods? Don''t you forget? Even I dare to calculate. I don''t know whether you are brave or my reputation of Shen Lang is not enough."


    Ji Lingxue''s look suddenly changed, "childe Shen, I had to. If I didn''t run to you, I''m afraid I would have been buried in the mouth of the devil moth, and even if I had been replaced by you, would I have done so?"


    Shen Lang sneered, "I can do it, but you can''t, because I''m Shen lang."


    "You..." Ji Lingxue was bullied by Shen Lang and was almost angry. Who is this? The state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lights?


    "Ying Shuntian, take her away first." Shen Lang said faintly. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Ji Lingxue. He still had some questions to ask, but this is not a place. Good and bad people are mixed. If those people know, I''m afraid there will be big trouble.


    After all, what Shen Lang wants to know is how to return to the Zhenwu mainland. Maybe Ji Lingxue will know something. The space channel has disappeared where Shen Lang came out. He feels that the place where he came out should not be the entrance to the tombs of the gods. Maybe there can be some clues where Ji Lingxue came out.

 Chapter 396

    At this time, the four strong emperors of the rich and noble auction house gathered together. Let alone Shen Lang taking Ji Lingxue, Shen Lang wanted to kill anyone present, and no one dared to stop him.


    When Ying Shuntian was about to take Ji Lingxue away, suddenly a voice came out from another Tianzi list.


    "No one can take away Ji Lingxue today." a man with abundant gods such as jade, sword eyebrows and stars and noble temperament walked out of the single room slowly.


    The people looked sideways. They wanted to see who wanted to die. The strong emperor of Wu dared to stop.


    But when people saw the man, everyone looked strange.


    "Childe, the world is unparalleled."


    Seeing the man, a name flashed through everyone''s mind.


    Shen Lang also looked at the unparalleled in the world with great interest. Should this person be the unparalleled in the world who talked to him just now?


    Peerless slowly comes to Ji Lingxue''s side and confronts Shen Lang without fear.


    Shen Lang nodded and said faintly, "you are very good and have courage, but your courage also depends on who you are facing. Just rely on you, a little wuzunjing warrior, what do you take to stop me?"


    "You''re not afraid of failing to save people, but you''re also involved in danger?"


    Shen Lang''s words are not wrong. At this time, not to mention a wuzunjing, it is a strong emperor of Wu. If there is no card against the sky, it can''t be the opponent of the three of them. Looking at the expression of the people, it should be a very famous person. Such people and things should not be so ignorant. Or what card does the world have?


    Shiwushuang glanced at Ji Lingxue. In this eye, there was deep affection, love and firmness. It seemed to say that if I was there, I would be able to protect you.


    With future generations peerless turned his head, took a deep breath and said slowly, "I''m the peerless flying star sect. This emperor Wu, can you give me a face and let Ji Lingxue go? This time, I''m willing to compensate you."


    The unparalleled posture makes everyone look moved. The unparalleled person in this world is arrogant. Why do you bow your head for a woman? Is this still the peerless childe in the world?


    Shen Lang moved at his feet and came to the world without two sides in an instant. He said with a sneer, "OK, I''ll give you a chance. If you can get one life for one life, I''ll let her go. How about it?"


    "As long as you commit suicide, I''ll let Ji Lingxue go. I''ll keep my word when Shen Lang speaks."


    "Hmm?" the world was unrivalled. Unexpectedly, this man of his age would give him such a question, which made him silent.


    Ji Lingxue, who was just moved by shiwushuang, saw that shiwushuang was silent and had no good feelings for shiwushuang in an instant.


    Seeing Ji Lingxue''s cold face again, the world couldn''t help but feel a touch of bitterness.


    In fact, the reason why peerless came out with Shen langxu and snake Committee was to delay for some time. He had informed zongmen and hoped that the people of zongmen would come quickly.


    He Qiyao sect is the top force in Wushen mainland, which is a little worse than the four ancient tribes. Throughout the middle, Qiyao sect is one of the top forces. If the people of the sect can come, they may be able to stop these three people.


    Shen Lang had guessed about the unparalleled caution in the world, but he never cared about it. What if those super powerful people came? It''s just the soul under his knife.


    "Since you can''t do it, get out of here. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll kill you." Shen Lang was impatient. He thought he could watch a love drama, but he didn''t expect that unparalleled in the world would shrink back, which made him boring.


    "You dare, if you dare to move Ji Lingxue''s hair, I Qiyao sect will chase you to the ends of the earth." the world''s matchless eyes twinkled with a cold killing opportunity, and said angrily.


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly. The world''s peerless didn''t even have the ability to resist. Suddenly, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out towards the rear. He crashed into the wall with a bang, and the whole hall shook slightly.


    "Quack." Shen Lang frowned, waved his palm gently and grabbed Ji Lingxue.


    But at this time, Ji Lingxue, who was already ready to go, suddenly emptied her body and avoided Shen Lang''s palm.


    "Eh!"


    Shen Lang could escape Ji Lingxue''s arrest when he saw that Ji Lingxue was so different from his level. Although he didn''t even use 10% of his strength, it was not a small immortal martial artist who could escape. Ji Lingxue was a little strange.


    Moreover, Shen Lang felt inexplicably familiar with Ji Lingxue''s empty body. He seemed to have seen this skill somewhere, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    The young heroes who came here with Ji Lingxue were relieved to see Ji Lingxue escape Shen Lang''s arrest. Then they were excited again. They knew that Ji Lingxue had escaped from their elders by this move.


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows and grabbed Ji Lingxue again, but he didn''t use his best. He wanted to see what happened to Ji Lingxue''s empty body, because since he had an impression, it must be his former enemy who used this move, and his former enemy was definitely not the Qianwu empire. If so, it would be interesting.


    Shen Lang saw it more clearly this time. Although Ji Lingxue did not reach the broken state, she was able to use the power of space for a short time to enter the different space to avoid the attack.


    It''s interesting. Shen Lang has remembered where he saw it. Thinking of that person, Shen Lang feels that Ji Lingxue is not simple. I''m afraid it''s not just the princess of Qianwu empire. She has other secrets.


    This time Shen Lang didn''t keep his hand, but his palm directly tore the space, and caught Ji Lingxue out in the different space hidden by Ji Lingxue.


    Ji Lingxue was not depressed. Shen Lang was not surprised that she could break her emptiness. After all, Shen Lang''s strength was easy to deal with her.


    Ji Lingxue didn''t struggle, but quietly looked at Shen Lang, "Shen Lang, if you kill me, you will be stained with cause and effect. I hope you take care of yourself."


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "no matter who you are, you must die."


    Shen Lang doesn''t care about Ji Lingxue''s threat. Although Ji Lingxue''s identity is a little mysterious, there is nothing to fear in Shen Lang''s eyes.


    Then Shen Lang tore up the space with Ji Lingxue and left with huoyun evil god and Ying Shuntian.


    The departure of Shen Lang''s three people made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. Their momentum almost didn''t crush them. If Shen Lang''s three people continue to be here, I''m afraid they will not be able to bear it.


    Xiao Xifeng of the rich auction house also put down his vigilance. He was really afraid that Shen Lang would kill here, which would make him have a lot of trouble. After all, most of the people who came here were people of various forces. If they died here, he would have endless trouble.

 Chapter 397

    In the middle of Wushen continent, there is a beautiful mountain range.


    Shen Lang stood by a stream with his hands down.


    "Let''s talk about Ji Lingxue. Is the space channel still there when you came?"


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Ji Lingxue didn''t say anything and didn''t mean to answer at all.


    "Ji Lingxue, my patience is limited. Do you think I won''t kill you if you don''t say it?"


    "Don''t wait for me to use other means. It will only be you who will suffer."


    Shen Lang turned around and looked at Ji Lingxue with cold eyes.


    Ji Lingxue quietly looked at Shen Lang, "Shen Lang, I can say, you can kill me, but before I tell you, I want to tell you a story."


    Shen Lang said with great interest, "OK, I like listening to the story. I hope you can tell it better."


    Ji Lingxue''s hair was gently blown by the wind and said faintly: "before ancient times, Zhenwu continent was one of the five main worlds in thousands of worlds. All the strong people who want to fly to the fairy world must come to the five main worlds from thousands of small worlds in order to successfully fly."


    "But in ancient times, I don''t know what happened. There was a war in the fairy world, the soaring channel was cut off, and a large number of immortals died. All the strong people couldn''t fly to the fairy world. Later, a strong man named the killing fairy King opened up a fairy Road with supreme magic power before he died. Although the killing fairy King opened up a fairy Road, it was known by those people in the fairy world Because the road to immortality was opened up by the killing fairy king, it can''t be destroyed until the killing fairy king is completely killed. "


    "So those people found an ordinary man, turned him into a half immortal and asked him to guard Chengxian road. Any strong person who wants to fly must defeat the passer-by in order to fly to the fairy world."


    "The passer-by doesn''t want to die, because his life span is unlimited. Although controlled by others, he is still alive. Therefore, the passer-by is still doing his duty and won''t let anyone from the lower world fly into the fairy world."


    "Every strong man who reaches the true God will go to Chengxian road to challenge the passer-by, hoping to defeat the passer-by, fly to the fairy world, stay with the sky and never die."


    "Unfortunately, the passer-by is a half immortal, and countless years later, although his talent is not so strong, his strength has also reached an extremely terrible level under the precipitation of time. At that time, he was no less than ten strong gods to challenge together, and finally failed. The passer-by may be bored in the long river of time, and then the man played games In the world, he killed the strong of the true God and created a force himself. As for what force it is, you will know later. I won''t say more. "


    "What?"


    Hearing Ji Lingxue''s ancient mystery, Shen Lang suddenly changed his look, "you said that the passer-by killed many real God strong people, and he also played in the world and created a force?"


    Ji Lingxue looked at Shen Lang in surprise and nodded: "well, yes, as for how I know these secrets, I won''t tell you. You just need to know that the world is not as simple as you think. Moreover, the fairy kings who died in the War didn''t die at all. It''s possible that the people around you are the reincarnation of the ghost of those fairy kings."


    "Why did you tell me this? I''m going to kill you. You shouldn''t tell me this. Instead, you should hide these secrets and put me in countless troubles in the future."


    Shen Lang doesn''t know what Ji Lingxue meant by these words to him. It''s impossible for him to defeat the passer-by or destroy the passer-by''s plan. Shen Lang won''t deliberately provoke the passer-by before the passer-by clashes with Shen Lang, and the passer-by also has a cause and effect with him. Now I hear Ji Lingxue''s words, Shen Lang felt that the passer-by was not so simple, and who was the old Heavenly Master of the eternal life hall.


    All this made Shen Lang a little confused. It was because of Shen Lang''s nature that he was surrounded by clouds and mountains and fog. He couldn''t see what was ahead.


    Ji Lingxue smiled faintly, "You will know these secrets sooner or later. With your talent, you believe that it will not be long to enter the realm of true God. Even if you don''t ask for trouble, trouble will come to you. The strong of true God breaks the rules of heaven and earth. Those people in the fairyland won''t sit idly by. Then another broken era will come, and the world of the five masters will face a major disaster. As for being able to If you don''t survive, it depends on your own luck. "


    Shen Lang frowned and asked, "what are the five main worlds?"


    Ji Lingxue gathered the hair in her ear and said slowly, "before, I only knew that Zhenwu continent was one of the main worlds. Now after coming to Wushen continent, I know that Wushen continent must also be one of the five main worlds. As for the other three, I don''t know."


    Shen Lang nodded. After knowing the five main worlds, he also guessed that Wushen mainland is definitely one of them, because the Wushen strong in Wushen mainland is the Zhenwu strong in Zhenwu mainland.


    Thinking of this, Shen Lang suddenly sank in his heart. He thought of a terrible thing, that is, the great dream Sutra. The great dream Sutra can bring people into the dream, but the dream is real. Moreover, he also saw the passer-by in the dream and got the opportunity. How does he feel that someone is leading, and is the great dream Sutra a kind of ability Whether the bridges between different worlds, the sword God realm entered by Xuantian evil emperor and others, and the evil spirit realm entered by Buddha industry are also the real world, and whether those worlds are one of thousands of worlds.


    The last time the devil king of Venus summoned the ghost of heaven, the ghost of heaven was very powerful, and it was just a projection. How powerful would it be if the real body came? The virtual shadow of the heavenly devil also said that he would give face to the Heavenly Master of the eternal life hall, which shows that the heavenly devil is also a person of the same era as the Heavenly Master, and whether the world where the heavenly devil is located is another main world.


    After all, the place that can produce the strong of the true God must be the big world, otherwise the strong of the true God state cannot appear in the small world. The highest is to reach the broken state, so it is difficult to improve.


    Thinking of this, Shen Lang suddenly looked up at Ji Lingxue, "you just said that those fairy kings are not dead, but the reincarnation of residual souls. Do you say you are also the reincarnation of a fairy king?"


    Ji Lingxue''s beautiful face flashed a strange smile, "Shen Lang, your response is really fast. Unfortunately, we are destined not to be friends, because I can''t see whether you are reincarnated or not. If so, we may cooperate once and return to the fairyland, but if not, you are destined to destroy everyone in the future."


    Shen Lang''s eyes flashed, his palm suddenly snapped, and Ji Lingxue''s body was instantly broken.

 Chapter 398

    Just when Shen Lang killed Ji Lingxue, there was no vitality in the cold universe outside the sky, only loneliness and cold. A corpse was floating quietly. The corpse was wearing a plain white robe with a mysterious mark in the middle of the eyebrow. Its face was very beautiful, like a fairy.


    If anyone sees the body, he will be shocked and lost in it.


    At this time, an aura came from a distance and disappeared into the center of the body''s eyebrows. Then the body that had not lived at all suddenly flickered, but then the body calmed down again. It was no different from the original. It was already floating there quietly without any movement.


    ...


    In the Wushen continent, Shen Lang was relieved after he killed Ji Lingxue. Instead of letting Ji Lingxue talk, he directly killed Ji Lingxue. He was afraid that something would happen if he talked about it. As for Ji Lingxue''s identity and reincarnation, it had nothing to do with him. What immortal and fairy king didn''t care about him at all, The immortal is only one more immortal than the real God. If you want to say the strength, it may not be much stronger. His strength and influence are getting stronger and stronger. After he enters the real God, those immortals will not be so terrible.


    Both the Wushen continent and the Zhenwu continent once had a legend that the strong real gods fought with immortals. Although those strong real gods were killed by immortals in the end, Shen Lang speculated that it was not those strong real gods who were not strong enough, but that immortals had immortal bodies. The strong real gods said they were defeated by immortals, It can be said that it is more appropriate to lose on the immortal body of the immortal.


    Shen Lang is now carrying the dragon Yuan and also has the real dragon formula. As long as he is successful in the real dragon formula, he may not be able to fight with the immortal body. Moreover, Shen Lang is very confident in his combat power. When he becomes a true God, he will not be afraid of people of the level of passers-by.


    After killing Ji Lingxue, he eradicated Shen Lang''s heart. Then Shen Lang took huoyun and evil gods, tore the void and rushed to the center of the middle. No one knew where the four ancient tribes were, but Shen Lang had a feeling that he seemed to feel the location of the Shen family. This was a feeling that only appeared since he came to the middle, He knew it should be a blood connection.


    You should know that Shen Lang is also a member of the Shen family, and the Shen family is one of the four ancient families. There is mutual traction between Shen family blood and Shen family in Shen Lang''s body.


    In the middle of Wushen continent, there is a mountain called "yunduan mountain"


    This mountain range is in the shape of clouds, but there are faults between each cloud like peak, so it is called yunduan mountain range.


    But when Shen Lang came here, he frowned slightly from a high altitude.


    The evil god of huoyun said in a voice: "emperor, the terrain here is so strange. These cloud like peaks seem to be arranged according to the array of eight trigrams. If it is naturally formed, I''m afraid it will be an extremely domineering array. If it is man-made, I don''t know what kind of strong person it will be to change the landform and set up a large array with nature."


    Shen Lang also nodded solemnly, "it''s really a big array here. Fortunately, we didn''t enter it rashly. If we trigger the killing array, I''m afraid we will be in great danger."


    "Emperor, are you sure you''re right? This is an unparalleled dangerous place, more dangerous than those places that suppress ancient demons. If the Shen family of the four ancient tribes mentioned by the emperor is here, we''ll have to think about it in the long run. If a force can arrange its residence here, it can''t be underestimated. I''m afraid this terrible array has already been controlled by them, even if it is If the Shen family uses this large array, it will be difficult for them to get along well. "


    Ying Shuntian observed the yunduan mountains below and said in a gloomy voice.


    Huoyun evil god and Ying Shuntian also think of Shen lang. if Shen Lang really wants to go in, they won''t say anything, but they are afraid of Shen Lang being in danger.


    Although Shen Lang is crazy, he still doesn''t know how to live or die. When he is crazy, he is domineering and powerful because he has the strength to crush. However, in front of the mysterious ancient family of Shen family, Shen Lang won''t be tough without reason.


    "Let''s go back to the nearby city to inquire about the news and see if we can find other clues." Shen Lang turned without hesitation and flew away to the distance.


    The three fell in a mountain forest, and then walked slowly towards a city in front of them.


    This city, called Yuncheng, is the nearest city to yunduan mountains.


    The scale of Cloud City is not small. There are millions of people living in it. Just entering the city, Shen Lang heard a loud voice. There are vendors selling cries, and there are also fighters wandering back and forth in some weapon stores, looking for weapons suitable for themselves.


    Shen Lang went directly to the largest restaurant in the city.


    The three gathered their breath and sat in the hall of the restaurant, tasting wine and eating vegetables.


    However, although the three people restrained their breath, the dignified temperament still made people feel that the three of them were extraordinary.


    "Brother Chen, have you heard?" a thin martial artist suddenly said mysteriously to the martial artist next to him.


    The martial artist called brother Chen frowned and asked, "what''s the matter, brother Wang? What did you hear?"


    The martial artist surnamed Wang picked up his glass, took a sip of wine and said, "some time ago, I overheard a talented disciple of great power saying that Yan Ruyu and Yan Cainv are coming to our Cloud City."


    "What? Is Yan Cainv coming to our Cloud City?"


    The man surnamed Wu Chen looked excited when he heard what Wang said. He almost fell to the ground with his wine glass in his hand.


    "Well, it''s true that the identity of Yan Cainv has always been very mysterious. Since Yan Cainv was born and Yan Guan was the whole Wushen mainland, I''ve never heard of anyone who dares to make an idea of Yan Cainv, that is, the childe is unparalleled. They dare not have the slightest disrespect for Yan Cainv. When they meet Yan Cainv, they should call Yan Cainv respectfully."


    In the eyes of Wu surnamed Wang, there was a flicker of love, but only love. There was no other emotion mixed in it. It was like facing his own goddess, without a trace of blasphemy.


    Although the Wu surnamed Chen is not as unbearable as the Wu surnamed Wang, he also has respect.


    Yan Ruyu''s name is much bigger than Ji Lingxue''s. before Ji Lingxue came to Wushen mainland, Yan Ruyu was the first sister of the younger generation of Wushen mainland. Anyone who sees Yan Ruyu must be respectful. Those who do not know Yan Ruyu''s identity are respectful because of the respect of the great power talented disciples, and those who know Yan Ruyu''s identity, Because of Yan Ruyu''s identity.

 Chapter 399

    Yan Ruyu is known as "Yan Ruyu on the street."


    Yan Ruyu and the world are unparalleled. They are collectively called the peerless double pride of Zhenwu mainland, and their titles are very poetic. "Yan Ruyu is unparalleled in the world."


    Yan Ruyu''s talent is unparalleled. It can be said that the whole Wushen continent can''t find a woman comparable to Yan Ruyu. Later, Ji Lingxue became famous, and she can''t shake Yan Ruyu''s position as a first sister. That is, people subconsciously think of a beautiful woman, and they must first think of Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu is a woman with elegant temperament, gentle personality, never arrogant, but very approachable. She is a beggar on the side of the road. If she meets a beggar, she will also lend a helping hand to solve the survival problems of beggars. Yan Ruyu once said that if she can change the world, she will let everyone in the world live a peaceful and rich life and let everyone have no worries about food and clothing, A free life.


    Although Yan Ruyu''s ambition has been criticized by others, it has attracted the love of countless people. Among the people and the martial artists at the bottom, Yan Ruyu has a very high reputation. It can be said that there will be countless people to support her on the day Yan Ruyu has something to do.


    Yan Ruyu''s identity at this time is similar to that of Shen Lang in Zhenwu mainland. They all respond to each other like clouds.


    Yan Ruyu is indeed working hard towards her own aspirations. All places where Yan Ruyu is located are peaceful and people have no worries about food and clothing. Even within the scope of those super powers, those powers can only turn a blind eye and let Yan Ruyu realize her dream.


    People who knew this situation were shocked. After all, the places ruled by the big forces would not allow others to intervene. Just like the tiger, the king of the forest, there would never be another voice of opposition in their own territory, but Yan Ruyu did it and even made those big forces dare not say a word.


    Therefore, everyone knows that Yan Ruyu''s identity is absolutely terrible, even to the extent that those big forces are afraid.


    The great forces who know Yan Ruyu''s identity are like a mirror. Yan Ruyu is one of the four ancient families, the eldest daughter of the Yan Family leader, and is also the only strange woman who may take over the family leader as a woman.


    Yan Ruyu is gifted. At the age of 20, he reached the peak of wusheng. He can break through the territory of Emperor Wu only one step away. Since the birth of Wushen mainland, Yan Ruyu has been the most amazing talent since ancient times. It is also said that there is no one before and no one after.


    Even the world peerless who is as famous as Yan Ruyu is much worse than Yan Ruyu.


    After knowing Yan Ruyu''s information, Shen Lang''s eyes twinkled. Shen Lang was a little excited about such a strange woman. If he didn''t have golden fingers, let alone he could reach the broken state now. Even if he could reach the empty state of hole, it''s an unknown number. Yan Ruyu can rely on his own talent and is not weaker than his age, It can be said that Yan Ruyu is definitely a peerless demon that can''t be seen forever. I''m afraid no one in his underground mansion can compare with him.


    Moreover, when Yan Ruyu came to Yuncheng this time, Shen Lang also thought of a plan to enter the yunduan mountains. Yan Ruyu will not come to the yunduan mountains for no reason. He must have something to do with the Shen family. He just needs to make a good plan and can definitely enter the Shen family smoothly.


    Now, half a year is coming, and his attachment function is basic. As long as he can enter the Shen family and find Shen Kun, even if he is found later, he can kill the Shen family or suppress the Shen family by relying on the strength of attachment, so that they can become a part of his own power.


    Shen Lang''s sneaking into the Shen family this time is just a test. If the Shen family''s strength is not so strong, he will do it himself. If he can''t deal with it, he will find a way to call Tiance Zhenlong or yuwenxie. As long as Tiance Zhenlong and yuwenxie come, he is sure to win the Shen family.


    The strength of the four ancient tribes is very terrible and is definitely not weaker than the eternal life hall. Although only one ancient tribe is not the opponent of the eternal life hall, if the four ancient tribes are integrated, they can definitely resist the eternal life hall.


    In Zhenwu mainland, Shen Lang does not have only one enemy. Tianlong temple and daomen are definitely not simple. The eight ancient ancestors of Tianlong temple, the eight heavenly dragons, the three statues of daomen, Tianjue, dijue and renjue are all powerful figures in an era. If only relying on the underground government, even if there is a systematic call for help, it will be a drop in the bucket. Now he needs to find foreign aid, The four ancient tribes of the Wushen continent are his goal. As long as the four ancient tribes can be tied to him, his power will definitely increase greatly. At that time, he can face the chaos.


    Shen Lang is under great pressure. There are wolves in front and tigers behind. The mysterious old God in the eternal life hall and the passer-by of chengxianlu are both beyond the existence of true gods and the reincarnation of fairy kings. These people are doomed to be the same passers-by with Shen Lang, because they all have their own wild hopes in their hearts. It is doomed that only one person will reign in the world and others will become stepping stones.


    Moreover, the fairyland is not so simple. At the beginning, so many fairy kings were suppressed, the reincarnated fairy kings awakened, and the fairyland will certainly intervene. The whole world may be introduced into the war. It is inevitable that life will be ruined at that time. Shen Lang never thought about the past fairyland. He is ready to break through the fairyland in the main world and connect the fairyland with the world, As a whole, whether the fairyland or thousands of worlds, should be under his rule.


    He wants to be the eternal master, and everywhere he goes, he will submit. Therefore, Shen Lang now wants to collect all the living forces that can be used by him. When chaos comes, the other side has the power to fight.


    Shen Lang has never found a way back for himself. When he becomes king, he will die. When he is defeated, Shen Lang will not regret it. Even if he is defeated, he will remain immortal. After all, he is the only generation of heroes who dare to rule the world with his mortal body.


    Of course, the word "defeat" has been removed from Shen Lang''s dictionary. He will never lose. Even those immortal immortals should bow down and become ministers. This is his belief.


    Shen Lang''s bottom card is not absent. The system is his biggest bottom card. There are many powerful characters in the system that have not been summoned. As long as those people come out, even those immortal kings can''t fight.


    Shen Lang has been in the Cloud City, waiting quietly for Yan Ruyu''s arrival. At that time, his plan can also start. Those things in the future are still very far away. Now Shen Lang can only accumulate his strength step by step to prepare for the chaos.

 Chapter 400

    (PS: this chapter is for tyeon, the book friend''s 10000 starting point coin plus watch. Recently, the company has something to do. There is no time to code words, so we can only add watch today.)


    On this day, fairy music was singing. A team of men and women in luxurious clothes guarded a very elegant carriage and slowly came to the Cloud City.


    At this time, on the streets on both sides of the Cloud City, countless people lined up to welcome, including ordinary people and martial artists.


    When the carriage passed by those people, everyone shouted, "welcome fairy Yan to Cloud City."


    Listening to the cheers of those people, a clear and pleasant woman''s voice came from the carriage, "you don''t have to be polite. Ruyu is polite here."


    "Wow, Yan Xianzi''s voice is so beautiful. It''s the best voice I''ve ever heard." Yan Ruyu''s voice came out and many people praised it one after another.


    Yan Ruyu''s frame stopped in front of the largest restaurant in Yuncheng. With Yan Ruyu''s arrival, the whole restaurant was decorated and ready to connect Yan Ruyu.


    Shen Lang stood quietly in front of the window of a room in the restaurant and looked at the grand occasion below.


    Looking at Yan Ruyu''s pomp, Shen Lang smiled. Yan Ruyu''s pomp is really big.


    Yan Ruyu''s bodyguards are very high in all realm, most of them are in the realm of Emperor Wu. Among them, Shen Lang saw a strong man of Emperor Wu.


    Seeing the strong man of Emperor Wu, Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Even in Zhenwu mainland, the strong man of Emperor Wu is the ancestor level of major forces. Even in Wushen mainland, he is also a force. Unexpectedly, Yan Ruyu was protected by the strong man in Emperor Wu''s territory. It seems that Yan Ruyu''s rumor is true and his position in the Yan family is very high.


    Just when the carriage stopped slowly, a slender jade hand came out of the curtain of the carriage, but only this hand attracted everyone''s attention. The hand was like catkin and the finger was like green onions. It was very beautiful.


    Then the curtain was slowly opened and a beautiful figure came out of the carriage.


    When people saw the figure, there was a moment of silence. It was the Shen wave in front of the window, and the pupils of their eyes could not help shrinking slightly.


    Shen Lang has seen countless women, among which those who are invincible to the country and the city are more common, but those women are not at the same level as this woman.


    Bright eyes and bright teeth, skin like snow, graceful figure, concave and convex, very perfect. A pair of eyes like water seems to be able to illuminate everything in people''s heart, very pure.


    Yan Ruyu stood on the carriage and smiled gently at everyone. With this smile, the whole world was illuminated, and all the flowers bloomed, leaving everyone lost in it.


    "When I look back, I smile, and the six palaces have no color"


    Shen Lang unconsciously read a poem.


    Shen Lang did not deliberately control his voice. This poem clearly floated in everyone''s ears.


    Yan Ruyu also heard Shen Lang''s poem, gently lifted his head and looked at Shen Lang''s place.


    Shen Lang didn''t flinch at all, but his eyes twinkled with aggressive eyes and looked at Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu saw it in Shen Lang''s eyes. It was full of appreciation, and it was mixed with a trace of overbearing.


    "Young master, who are you?" Yan Ruyu didn''t care about Shen Lang''s eyes, but asked like a yellow warbler.


    "Shen lang."


    Shen Lang said with a smile. Although there were only two simple words, everyone felt the meaning of being superior and overbearing.


    At this time, an old man of about 60 suddenly appeared beside Yan Ruyu and said warily, "Ruyu, this man is not simple. I can''t see his realm at all. Be careful."


    Yan Ruyu nodded slightly. Although she was gentle and elegant outside, it doesn''t mean that her nature is like this. How can it be simple for a person who can practice martial arts at the age of about 20? What''s more, Yan Ruyu is still a person who wants to take over the position of the head of the Yan Family of the four ancient nationalities as a woman.


    "Good name, wandering all over the world, prodigal son in the wind, natural and unrestrained. It seems that the childe is not an ordinary person."


    Shen Lang''s name has the artistic conception of being free from the constraints of the world, which shows that this person is not a person who is subordinate to others at all. This kind of person is either indifferent to fame and wealth all his life, wandering around the world, or a person who has the power to lean on one side and master the power of life and death.


    It is not difficult to guess from the information just passed from his third uncle''s mouth and the overbearing and arrogant realized by Shen Lang at this time. This person is definitely a person with great identity and unfathomable strength. It seems that she should be careful. If this person has any intention, she should also find a way to deal with it.


    Shen Lang smiled mysteriously, "ordinary people can''t talk about it. This time, I''m here specially to wait for the arrival of Yan Cainv. I wonder if you can give me a chance to have a drink with Yan Cainv?"


    Just as Shen Lang''s voice fell, two figures appeared on the roof of the restaurant. The momentum of the two people had been locked in Yan Ruyu and the strong man of the emperor of Wu, as if Yan Ruyu had to suppress if he didn''t obey.


    Yan Ruyu looked the same, still smiled and said, "it''s Ruyu''s honor to invite you, childe. How can Ruyu refuse?"


    The strong man of Emperor Wu beside Yan Ruyu looked solemnly at the two people on the roof. One of them was wearing a ferocious mask, tall and powerful, while the other was holding a strange long sword. He felt a fierce killing opportunity from the long sword. He knew that the sword was definitely a magic weapon, even a magic weapon that killed countless people, As long as the sword comes out of its scabbard, it will break the earth.


    "Ruyu, you must be careful. If I guessed correctly, these three people should all be in the territory of Emperor Wu. I''m afraid the man named Shen Lang''s identity is more terrible. He''s waiting for you here. I''m afraid he''s trying to do something big." the strong man of Emperor Wu said with concern.


    Yan Ruyu nodded slightly, "third uncle, don''t you feel that Shen Lang is a little familiar?"


    "Huh?"


    The strong man of Emperor Wu was slightly surprised when he heard Yan Ruyu''s words, and then looked carefully at Shen Lang.


    The more he looked, the more frightened the strong man of Emperor Wu was, and then he whispered "Why is this man a bit like the Shen family''s vein? It shouldn''t be. That vein has long disappeared for thousands of years. The people who remained in that vein have been cleaned up. Only one person named Shen Kun came back some time ago, but he was too lonely to support. He was suppressed in the ancestral land of the Shen family. There can''t be anyone else?"


    Yan Ruyu''s eyes twinkled with thinking, and then guessed, "I can''t be wrong. This Shen Lang should be a member of the Shen family. When he comes back this time, I think something will happen to the Shen family. As for this person waiting for us here, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to disturb the Shen family. After all, the gossip heaven and earth array of the Shen family is not so easy to break. Even the strong warrior may not be able to break the array. He wants to sneak into the Shen family by my hand and wait for the opportunity Move. "


    Yan Ruyu guessed Shen Lang''s purpose and put her heart down. Since this person''s goal is not her, she doesn''t have to inform the family. Then she can have a good talk with Shen Lang.


    For thousands of years, the strength of the Shen family has faintly surpassed the other three. The blood of the Shen family is too strong. There are strong people in each generation, which makes the Shen family lasting. Coupled with the marriage with the upper official family, the Shen family can be said to be the strongest among the four ancient families.

 Chapter 401

    In an antique room, cigarettes curl and rich wine and vegetables are placed on a round table. Shen Lang and Yan Ruyu sit opposite each other.


    Shen Lang sipped the wine gently and said with a smile, "Yan Cainv, I invite you this time. In fact, I have something to discuss."


    Yan Ruyu pursed her lips and smiled, "young master Shen, please say."


    Shen Lang organized a speech and said slowly, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. I just hope Yan Cainv can help me and take me into the Shen family. If Yan Cainv is willing to help, I''ll write down the favor."


    Yan Ruyu pondered for a moment. Now she has basically determined that Shen Lang is the person who disappeared from the Shen family in those years. This time, Shen Lang will make some moves when he enters the Shen family.


    However, the Shen family has developed so fast in recent years that it has become the first of the four ancient families. Especially after marriage with the Shangguan family, the strength of the Shen family has become stronger. Now the Shangguan family takes the lead of the Shen family, which puts great pressure on the other two ancient families. Even if Shen Lang doesn''t say this today, she will bring Shen Lang in. After all, it can weaken the strength of the Shen family, How could she let it go.


    Yan Ruyu gathered her hair and said, "childe Shen, it''s not too difficult to take you into the Shen family. You just need to pretend to be my guard to enter the Shen family, but does childe Shen know the information of the Shen family?"


    Shen Lang shook his head. "I''m not sure, but an elder once told me that the Shen family is not simple, so this time I just want to find out the situation first. If I can, I''ll save my grandpa first and do it."


    "Young master Shen, you are too careless. Although your strength is very strong and there are two strong men of Emperor Wu, you still have to be weaker than the Shen family."


    Yan Ruyu said slowly.


    Shen Lang looked motionless. "What do you say?"


    Yan Ruyu stood up and came to the window and said faintly, "the Shen family was created by a powerful warrior named Shen Zun before the ancient times. If it is only the power created by the powerful warrior, it will not be so frightening. However, the reason why the four ancient tribes are respected is that each family of the four ancient tribes has a very strong blood."


    "The blood of the Shen family is a kind of blood envied by heaven. This blood is called" Heaven envious blood " , this kind of blood is very powerful. It can even be said that it is the first blood in the Wushen mainland. Although there are not many Shen family lineages who are jealous of their blood one day, there will be one or two people with this blood in each generation. However, all Shen family people who are jealous of their blood in their body will not encounter a bottleneck in their cultivation. As long as they reach the state, they will naturally break through, and there will be no problem until Emperor Wu Any hindrance. "


    "Even in the realm of Emperor Wu, tianjealous blood will not weaken much, but the improvement of the realm is a little slower, but it will not affect their continued growth. Just whether they can become strong martial gods depends on whether they have the insight. Breaking through the realm of martial gods is not what tianjealous blood can break through. They need to return their blood to their ancestors, and tianjealous blood will lead to death after returning to their ancestors If he can carry the target of the heavenly way, he will have a great chance to break through the realm of martial god. "


    "In the whole history of the Shen family, no less than ten people have attracted the targeting of the heavenly way, but only three people have succeeded. The rest have died under the power of the heavenly way. Therefore, some ancestors of the Shen family who clearly hope to break through the martial god''s territory have suppressed their strength and dare not attack the martial god''s territory. They are afraid that they can''t resist the targeting of the heavenly way and die."


    "Your grandfather''s vein was the most powerful in the Shen family at the beginning. The ancestor who founded the Shen family was the ancestor of your grandfather''s vein. Later, someone in the other vein broke through the realm of martial god to compete with your grandfather''s vein. The ancestor of your grandfather''s vein was the martial god who was killed by immortals from outside the world. I don''t know what the secret is, but It was my family ancestors who guessed that the immortal who came to Wushen mainland to kill your grandfather''s ancestors should have something to do with another vein. "


    "Because immortals are supreme. Although immortals occasionally travel in the universe and look for something they need, they never deliberately kill the strong warrior gods. Although the strong warrior gods may threaten their status, the road to immortality has not been broken. The strong warrior gods will never become immortals. Even if they don''t do it, those strong warrior gods will never become immortals Huishouyuan dried up and finally turned into dust, so it''s definitely not that simple for the immortal to kill your grandfather''s ancestors. "


    Shen Lang listened to Wan Yan Ruyu''s words and his eyebrows moved slightly. In Yan Ruyu''s words, he heard a hint of conspiracy. Shen Lang had also heard about the immortal killing the strong warrior in the south. Unexpectedly, the strong warrior killed by the immortal was the ancestor of his Shen family.


    Another news also shocked Shen Lang. The jealousy of the Shen family''s blood can even attract the targeting of the God. He remembered that when he broke through the Emperor Wu in the south, the God seemed to hit him. He thought it was his strength too against the sky that attracted the needle of the God. Unexpectedly, it was his Shen family''s blood, but it was also wrong, Didn''t his Shen family''s blood lead to the attack of heaven only when he wanted to break through the realm of martial god? He has just broken through the realm of Emperor Wu. Is his blood higher than others?


    Then Shen Lang thought of another thing, that is, what is the blood of the other three ancient tribes? Since the three families can be called the four ancient families together with the Shen family, it shows that they are not simple. I''m afraid their blood power will not be much weaker?


    As if knowing what Shen Lang was thinking, Yan Ruyu turned around and smiled. Yan Ruyu''s smile really answered that sentence and looked back with a smile.


    Shen Lang was stunned for a short time.


    "Mr. Shen, do you want to know what the other three ancient tribes are?"


    Shen Lang was just stunned for a moment, then recovered and nodded: "if it''s convenient for Yan Cainv, I''d like to hear it."


    "My Yan Family''s blood is a kind of blood called understanding. We can quickly understand any skill and cultivation experience. Although there will be a bottleneck when breaking through the realm, it is not as strong as your Shen family, but it will not be much weak. As long as we have the cultivation experience of our ancestors, we can quickly break through the realm, and our understanding power is extremely strong."


    "The blood of Shangguan family is a kind of blood called the king of war. Although they don''t have the insight of Yan Family and the tianjealous blood of Shen family, they can break through the realm at will, they have extremely strong combat power. Among the four ancient tribes, the combat power of Shangguan family can rank among the top. It is said that the ancestor of Shangguan family was once called the God of war. In the whole land of Wushen, Wushen is powerful The top three of them. "


    "As for the last Nangong family, their family is actually not blood, but a kind of physique, which is called the sky sword body. The Nangong family is born with a high understanding of kendo. It is said that in the Nangong family, a disciple of a martial disciple may understand the meaning of sword, but it is only a rumor. Among the people I met, I haven''t found anyone in the Nangong family He once understood the meaning of sword when he was in the territory of martial arts disciples, and the highest is only the master of the Shangguan family. The man known as the king of sword understood the meaning of sword when he was in the territory of martial arts, but in this way, he was appointed the next master of Nangong family by the ancestor of Nangong family. "

 Chapter 402

    After Yan Ruyu introduced the blood of the four ancient tribes, Shen Lang nodded and said, "thank you for your explanation, young master."


    Yan Ruyu smiled faintly, "You don''t have to be like this, Mr. Shen. These things are not a secret among the four ancient families. You''ll know it sooner or later. I''ll just tell you in advance. However, it''s said that Shangguan family and Nangong family will also go to the Shen family to discuss important matters this time. This time you enter the Shen family, you may meet with the two ancient families of the Shen family and Shangguan family. I hope Mr. Shen will make preparations early, otherwise I''m afraid there will be marijuana Annoyed. "


    "Oh?"


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows and then asked, "Yan Cainv, what is the so-called gathering of the four ancient tribes this time?"


    Yan Ruyu is like a girl without any intention. When Shen Lang asked, she answered, "I came back from the north of the mainland. Now my father and they should have arrived at the Shen family. I heard from my father that they seem to have found a space channel. I heard that there is a graveyard of the gods, and there is a space channel leading to other worlds in the graveyard of the gods. My father seems to want to enter other worlds. It is said that other worlds have the power of origin and can help Those ancestors of the family attached great importance to the strong in the wushenjing realm, so they called the heads of the four ancient families and asked them to discuss countermeasures. "


    Hearing Yan Ruyu''s words, Shen Lang was surprised. Yan Ruyu had no doubt about his identity. After all, the Shen family was one of the four ancient tribes. No one would think about another world. He would only think that he had become a talent in a certain place, but he knew that he was not from the Wushen mainland. If people from the Wushen mainland entered the Zhenwu mainland, the Zhenwu mainland would be in chaos What''s it like? The war will not burn all over the Zhenwu continent. The Zhenwu continent is already broken.


    If there is a war between Zhenwu and Wushen, Zhenwu will have to be sunk.


    This makes Shen Lang a little dissatisfied. After all, his roots are in Zhenwu mainland. If Zhenwu mainland is destroyed, his roots will be destroyed. It seems that he wants to find a way to stop the people in Wushen mainland.


    He is not afraid that the people of Wushen mainland can defeat Zhenwu mainland. In Shen Lang''s subconscious mind, Wushen mainland is really not the opponent of Zhenwu mainland, because Zhenwu mainland has a mysterious Yongsheng hall, Tianlong temple and daomen. In addition, even if there are four ancient tribes and super forces in Wushen mainland, it is not enough to see that the terrorist strength of Yongsheng hall has not surfaced, Tianlong temple The details of the Taoist temple have not been revealed, and the three Taoist dignitaries of the Taoist gate have not been born. The water depth of Zhenwu continent is deep. Shen Lang doesn''t believe that Tianlong temple and the Taoist gate will only be so simple.


    However, this is not the time to study these. At that time, the soldiers will come to block the water and cover the earth. If they can''t stop it, they will block the people of Wushen mainland in the graveyard of the gods. Anyway, the world power of the graveyard of the gods is much stronger than that of Wushen mainland and Zhenwu mainland. After all, it was opened up by the strong forces of Zhenshen, and ordinary people can''t destroy it at all.


    The two talked about the next plan and then dispersed.


    When Shen Lang enters the Shen family this time, the evil gods of huoyun and Ying Shuntian will follow. This time, the strong people of the Shen family gather, and they are still on the territory of the Shen family. Shen Lang dare not be careless. The attachment function of the system has been restored, and the killing point is enough. He can face any unpredictable situation.


    ...


    The next morning, Shen Lang hid in Yan Ruyu''s team. Shen Lang didn''t swagger too much, but quietly followed the team in protective clothes.


    Although Shen Lang has always been ostentatious and always wears expensive clothes, he is in a hurry to power this time. He doesn''t know how to keep a low profile, but only the scoring time. For example, this time, he needs to keep a low profile, so he can wear a guard suit and mix in the guard with a low profile.


    Along the way, there was no obstacle. Yan Ruyu''s team entered the yunduan mountains unimpeded.


    "Emperor, look over there." the fire cloud evil god whispered beside Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang looked in the direction of the fire cloud evil god''s fingers and found that there was a glimmer of light on the ground and trees less than 100 meters away from them.


    "What are those things?" Shen Lang asked with a frown.


    The fire cloud evil god said solemnly, "Emperor, if I guessed correctly, those things should be array patterns. From now on, yunduan mountain range should be a strong man. He used the supreme magic power to change the landform, and then engraved array patterns, which turned yunduan mountain range into a natural array against the sky. I''m afraid the terror of this array should be higher. The natural array combined with all kinds of killing arrays in it, I''m afraid it''s powerful If they are careless, they may also be suppressed. "


    Shen Lang''s look changed. "Is the array really so powerful?"


    Shen Lang doesn''t understand the array at all. Zhenwu mainland also has arrays, but even the super power of sandaomen, the mountain protection array can only gather strength and simple protection. Only attack is dispensable.


    In fact, Shen Lang doesn''t know that people in Zhenwu mainland pay too much attention to force, but don''t like those foreign objects. Those large arrays have simply built a large array just for the convenience of future generations. However, Wushen mainland thinks more, so there are so many terrible killing arrays.


    Of course, although there is no terrorist killing array in Zhenwu mainland, its overall strength is better than that of Wushen mainland. In ancient times, Guan Shengdi and Tianzhu jianzun and others, which is not the existence of the air every second, or the existence of demon Zun, which has been half a step beyond the realm of Zhenwu, have not been suppressed by Guan Shengdi and others.


    You should know that the realm above the true God is the absolute invincible existence of the universe. Even the immortals do not necessarily defeat them.


    Now beyond the existence of the realm of true God, Shen Lang only knows two people, one is the passer-by of Chengxian Road, and the other is the old Tianzun of Yongsheng hall.


    These two people are beyond the existence of the true God, and have been comparable to the immortal, but they have not fought with the immortal, and they don''t know who is strong and who is weak.


    With the driving of the motorcade, Shen Lang and others finally came to the depths of yunduan mountains.


    This is a place shrouded by the power of space. From the outside, there is nothing here, only mountains, rocks and trees, but as we move forward, everyone feels as if they have crossed an invisible barrier.


    When the people passed through the barrier, everyone saw a bright light. The inner world was really refreshing. There were the mildest crane monsters among the monsters flying in the sky, and there were magnificent temples standing among the mountains. What''s more strange is that there was enough yuan Qi here, more than twice that of the outside world, Even the daomen fairy mountain on Zhenwu continent can not be compared with here.


    When Shen Lang and his party entered the Shen family, more than ten people came from afar. These people were very young, male and female, and they were all handsome and beautiful.


    "I said how all the flowers in my garden opened today. It turned out that a beautiful woman was coming. You know, it was Yan Cainv who came to my Shen house. I would go out to meet anything I said."


    A handsome young man, with a bright smile on his face, hurried to Yan Ruyu''s carriage, flashed a touch of tenderness in his eyes and said slowly.


    Yan Ruyu opened the curtain of the carriage, and the graceful figure came out slowly. He said with a smile: "childe Shen is too polite. I Yan Ruyu is just a little woman. How can I help childe."


    Shen Rong, the first person of the younger generation of the Shen family, has been fully awakened with jealousy of heaven and blood. His strength is no weaker than Yan Ruyu. He has reached the peak of the martial saint. He is the young clan leader of the Shen family and the successor of the next Shen family leader.


    Shen Rong saw Yan Ruyu, and the tenderness in his eyes was stronger. "Ruyu, you are still so beautiful. Don''t say to meet you outside. Even if it is the ends of the earth, I will go."


    Shen Rong''s undisguised love makes everyone feel it, and everyone doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all, because Shen Rong and Yan Ruyu are absolutely a pair made in heaven. They are both so talented and beautiful. They are the charming children of the four ancient families. They are absolutely worthy of each other in terms of strength and power.


    Yan Ruyu didn''t show anything, neither declined nor agreed. It was ambiguous, so Shen Rong couldn''t guess what Yan Ruyu was thinking.

 Chapter 403

    Shen Rong and Yan Ruyu walked ahead and led the people to the main hall of the Shen family.


    "Ruyu, uncle Yan is in the main hall discussing with his father about the cemetery of the gods. Shall we go now? Let me take you to see the demons recently captured by my Shen family. They are all very beautiful. One of them is said to have some ancient blood. When it grows up in the future, it will definitely become a demon saint."


    Shen Rong said gallantly beside Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu has always been very natural, "Mr. Shen, let these things go first. Our identities are different. This time, it''s more important. We''d better meet our father first and watch them when we have time."


    Shen Rong nodded, but he didn''t get involved. Anyway, Yan Ruyu has been determined by him. No one in the whole Zhenwu continent dares to compete with him. A woman like Yan Ruyu can''t get it in a short time, and he''s not saying anything.


    Shen Lang, who has been following behind Yan Ruyu, has a sense of disgust when he sees Shen Rong. If he didn''t have a task now, he had to slap him to death. This kind of clown thought how noble he is. In his Shen Lang''s eyes, few people in the whole world could put Shen Rong in his eyes, not to mention a small Shen Rong.


    Outside the main hall of the Shen family, Shen Rong glanced at Shen Lang and others behind Yan Ruyu, "Ruyu, there are all the heads and elders of the four ancient families, you guards..."


    Yan Ruyu pondered and said, "son Shen, the rest of the guards don''t have to go in, but these are allowed by my father, so son Shen Rong, can you accommodate?"


    "This..." Shen Rong didn''t dare to decide. After all, the things discussed inside are too important. If some irrelevant people listen to it and spread it, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble.


    Yan Ruyu didn''t embarrass Shen Rong, but said, "well, I''ll go first and say to my father. If my father agrees, I''ll come out and take them in. How about it?"


    Shen Rong nodded, "well, well, that''s it. If Uncle Yan agrees, I won''t stop it."


    Yan Ruyu nodded to Shen Lang and turned to enter the hall.


    After Yan Ruyu left, Shen Lang, huoyun evil god and Ying Shuntian became vigilant. In the past, Yan Ruyu was always under their control, so they were not afraid of Yan Ruyu''s small moves. Now Yan Ruyu went in and didn''t know if they would tell them. If they told them, the Shen family would be ready, and the three of them might be in danger, Although the three of them are not necessarily afraid of the Shen family, they have to guard against it.


    But Yan Ruyu really didn''t let Shen Lang down. After a while, he came out, "son Shen, my father has promised. Now can they go in?"


    Shen Rong also received the news and said with a smile, "Uncle Yan has spoken. How dare I stop? Please come in."


    After saying that, Shen Rong glanced at Shen lang. when he saw Shen Lang, Shen Rong frowned slightly, but found nothing, so he turned and took Yan Ruyu to the hall.


    Shen Lang has changed his appearance a little. Without a strong warrior, he can''t see his real identity at all. Shen Rong just feels that Shen Lang has a familiar feeling, but he doesn''t think much. He just thinks he''s worried too much.


    The hall of the Shen family is very imposing. When entering the hall, only more than ten people sit in the hall. Each of them has a strong momentum and is in the territory of Emperor Wu. These people are the peak combat power of the four ancient tribes. Four of them have a sense of dignity. They are the people who hold power. In the majesty, there are all kinds of momentum mixed in them, Some are war intent and some are sword intent, which are different.


    The rest of them are not weak. Although they are not as powerful as the four, they also give people great prestige.


    However, Shen Lang had no feeling for the coercion of these people. Of course, they were not so eye-catching. They just pretended a little and looked dignified, which diverted everyone''s attention from the past.


    Among these people, only one took a deep look at Shen Lang and the three, and then took back his eyes.


    It was a tall middle-aged man. The middle-aged man seemed to be able to see through everything in the world in his eyes. A wisp of sideburns hung on both sides of his forehead, which added infinite charm to him. Although he was middle-aged, he could vaguely see that he was handsome when he was young.


    "Father, don''t ask. When things are finished, my daughter will give you a satisfactory answer." Yan Ruyu came to the man''s back and preached.


    "Brother Yan, the space channel we found this time has been confirmed. It is indeed a space channel to other worlds. I don''t know whether brother Yan intends to explore with us?" the first middle-aged man with sword eyebrow Eagle sitting on it said slowly after Shen Lang and others came in.


    This man is the current owner of the Shen family, Shen Xiuwu.


    Yan Yuanfei pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "brother Shen, I agree with you about this, but we need to make a good plan. After all, we don''t know what the world is on the other side of the space channel. If we go there rashly, we will lose a lot at that time."


    "Brother Yan, you''re too worried. With the strength of our four ancient tribes, even if there is a dragon pond and tiger''s den over there, it''s nothing to us. Can it be stronger than the strength of our martial god mainland?" at this time, a man with sword intention sitting opposite Yan Yuanfei suddenly said in a cold voice.


    Hearing the man''s words, Shen Lang, standing behind Yan Yuanfei, disdained to smile. This man is really arrogant, not to mention that he is a strong man in the martial arts realm. Even if he is a strong man in the martial arts realm, he may die there when he goes to the Zhenwu mainland. I really think he is a strong man in the martial arts realm, so he can walk horizontally.


    How deep is the water in Zhenwu continent? Shen Lang hasn''t tried out the depth up to now. Now it''s just not that time. Some hidden old monsters haven''t been born yet. When those people are born, even the strong Emperor Wu will suffer heavy casualties. Although the strong Emperor Wu is already the top strong in the world, it''s not enough to see in front of those old monsters.


    "Brother Nangong, you should know that there are days outside the world and people outside the people. It has been recorded in our major families that there are thousands of worlds. We Wushen continent is not the only big world. Although Wushen continent is one of the five big worlds in the thousands of worlds, you should know that there are other big worlds. If we go in recklessly, the other side will be the big world, I will They are at home, but they will be very passive. "

 Chapter 404

    While Yan Yuanfei was discussing with the Nangong family leader, Shen Xiuwu, who was sitting at the head of the family, said, "you two, don''t have to argue. This time I asked everyone to come. In fact, I had already been prepared. You should know that some time ago, there was a rebellion in my Shen family. Although the man was finally suppressed by us, I got some news."


    "Huh?"


    Shen Xiuwu''s words made everyone look moved. Shangguan Feiyun said slowly, "brother Shen, what news have you got?"


    Shen Xiuwu smiled mysteriously, "wait a minute. I''ll ask someone to bring the man up later, and you''ll know."


    Then Shen Xiuwu gently waved his hand, and Shen Rong went out.


    While they were waiting quietly, Shen Rong came in with a man in his hand.


    When they saw the man in Shen Rong''s hand, they frowned slightly, because the man was very old, his face was covered with wrinkles and his whole body was gloomy. If there was not a genuine Qi in the man''s body and hanging the man''s breath, I''m afraid the man would have died.


    Shen Rong sneered and slammed the man on the ground.


    Shen Xiuwu said with an expressionless face, "Shen Kun, I think you were a member of my Shen family. If you tell me everything you know, I can spare your life."


    Shen Kun struggled to sit up, pulled his mouth slightly and squeezed out a sneer. "Shen Xiuwu, don''t be paranoid. I won''t tell you everything I know. If you have the courage, go over."


    "Hum!"


    When Shen Xiuwu saw that Shen Kun was still stubborn, he snorted coldly. This shocked Shen Kun, instantly flew backwards, and the blood from his mouth was black.


    At this time, Yan Ruyu, standing behind Yan Yuanfei, couldn''t help looking at Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang''s face was expressionless and there was nothing different on her face, but she saw the killing in Shen Lang''s eyes.


    Shen Kun smiled miserably and lay on the ground, "Shen Xiuwu, you will die hard. Although I Shen Kun can''t recapture the Shen family, it doesn''t mean that others can''t recapture the Shen family. You''d better kill me. Don''t let me see your miserable end, otherwise you will definitely regret not killing me today."


    Shen Xiuwu leaned forward, narrowed his eyes and said: "Shen Kun, you asked me to kill you, but I didn''t kill you. According to your meaning, it seems that you still have descendants alive. Let me guess, your descendants must have good talent and should have grown up, and your descendants should be in that world now? You are actually protecting that person and buying time for him Is that man strong enough to come back and trouble me? "


    Shen Xiuwu guessed well. Shen Kun really put all his hopes on Shen lang. Shen Lang''s talent is one of the most demons he has ever seen. You know, Shen Lang grew up step by step by himself. Before he returned to the Wushen mainland, Shen Lang had reached the realm of Xianwu, which is not weak compared with Shen Rong. Moreover, Shen Lang''s combat power is more terrible, but The ruthless young people who swept the whole Zhenwu continent could not lift their heads and were all shrouded in the prestige of Shen Lang.


    As long as you give Shen Lang a period of time, when Shen Lang breaks through the broken state, it is absolutely invincible in the world. Unless those ancient true gods are strong, no one can suppress Shen Lang.


    This is Shen Kun''s belief. Shen Lang is the only trump card in his heart.


    When Shen Rong saw Shen Kun''s confident appearance, he couldn''t help looking angry. He moved at his feet. He came to Shen Kun in an instant and raised his feet to step on Shen Kun.


    "Old man, you''ve become a prisoner at the bottom of the rank. If you dare to be so crazy, I think you''re looking for death."


    Shen Xiuwu didn''t stop Shen Rong''s practice. As long as Shen Kun didn''t die, the lessons should be given. In those years, they suffered humiliation in front of Shen Kun''s ancestors. If they hadn''t finally pulled down Shen Kun''s pulse, I''m afraid they would still be suppressed now.


    But just as the soles of Shen Rong''s feet were about to fall on Shen Kun''s head, a figure suddenly appeared behind Shen Rong.


    "Not good."


    Shen Xiuwu did not react slowly. When the figure appeared, Shen Xiuwu had already flown out and came to Shen Rong in no order.


    Boom!!!


    The hall trembled. Shen Xiuwu grabbed Shen Rong in his hand and flew back.


    The golden light suddenly appeared, and a majestic and holy Buddhist voice enveloped the whole hall.


    When the Buddha sound just fell, the figure punched Shen Xiuwu again.


    This fist is unmatched. The Buddha''s shadow looms. It''s like the Buddha''s fist. King Kong arhat and Dharma divine fist.


    The fire cloud evil god didn''t mean to stop at all. Shen Xiuwu couldn''t give full play to his strength because he wanted to save Shen Rong. He had to defend passively. Under the fire cloud evil god Dharma divine fist, he had to retreat continuously.


    Boom!!!


    The walls around the main hall burst into pieces, and the whole hall was tottering.


    "Who are you?" Shen Xiuwu waved his palm and sent Shen Rong to Shangguan Feiyun. He looked gloomy at the evil god of huoyun.


    Shen Xiuwu''s strength is not weak. Although he suffered a little loss because he took care of Shen Rong, he didn''t suffer any harm.


    However, the sudden appearance of huoyun evil god shocked him very much. How did this strong man sneak into the Shen family? Then he looked at Yan Yuanfei with an ugly face.


    Yan Yuanfei was motionless, as if he didn''t see Shen Xiuwu''s eyes, but sat there quietly, looking at his nose and heart.


    "Yan Yuanfei, what do you mean?" Shen Xiuwu said gritting his teeth.


    Yan Yuanfei sighed. He didn''t expect that the people brought in by Yan Ruyu would suddenly make a move. He couldn''t see the strength of Shen lang. after all, Shen Lang was also the realm of Emperor Wu. He couldn''t see it if he wanted to hide the realm among his peers.


    "Brother Shen, I don''t know how to explain this, but after this, I will give an explanation to Lord Shen."


    Hearing Yan Yuanfei''s words, Shen Xiuwu breathed a sigh of relief. The Yan family didn''t deliberately fight him. Although this man is a strong man in the territory of Emperor Wu, it''s not good enough to be a strong man of Emperor Wu who wants to be presumptuous in the Shen family.


    Shen Lang''s figure slowly appeared in front of Shen Kun and looked at Shen Kun''s old face. Although Shen Lang had no deep feelings for him, he couldn''t help being angry. After all, Shen Kun was his nominal grandfather in the world. If he didn''t have the ability, he would be fine. But now he is the Lord of the underworld, the strong man in the broken land, and his men are even stronger, How can a man who can walk sideways in all the heavens and all the boundaries not be angry when his grandfather is bullied.


    Shen Lang took out a pill from his arms. This pill was exchanged by Shen Lang in the system. Although this pill can''t completely cure Shen Kun, it can save his life.


    Shen Lang''s face changed a lot and he recovered his original appearance.


    "Lang''er, it''s you?" Shen Kun said in shock after swallowing the pill.


    "Grandpa, it''s me who made you suffer. Don''t worry. Today I''ll let you return to Shen''s house and sit as the master of the house." Shen Lang said coldly.


    Shen Kun hesitated and nodded, "be careful. The Shen family is not as simple as you think. If you can''t, leave quickly. I still have value. Shen Xiuwu won''t kill me."

 Chapter 405

    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Today I''ll let the Shen family see who the Shen family is." Shen Lang said coldly.


    This Shen family is not only a task, but also a force that Shen Lang must get. If he can take all the Shen family as his subordinates, he will not be afraid of the strong if he is jealous of his blood in the future.


    Shen Lang turned slowly and looked at Shen Xiuwu and others, "are you Shen Xiuwu, the master of the Shen family?"


    Shen Xiuwu looked at Shen Lang with a dignified look. Now he knows who Shen Lang is. This young man should be the one Shen Kun wants to protect.


    "Yes, I''m Shen Xiuwu. Who are you?" Shen Xiuwu said in a low voice. He felt a dangerous smell on Shen Lang, but how could it be? Depending on his age, he doesn''t seem to be as old as Shen Rong? How did he practice? Even if he was jealous of his blood one day, he couldn''t be so fast.


    "My name is Shen lang. you may not have heard my name, but if you didn''t die today, you would hear it in another world. Shen Lang is seldom angry, only a few times, but none of the people who make me angry are living."


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang''s voice fell. A magic sword cut through the space and came to Shen Xiuwu in an instant.


    The space collapsed, the whole hall was ravaged by the vigorous wind, and the magic Qi was vertical and horizontal.


    Ying Shuntian made a move. Once he made a move, it was the devil''s sword. The master of Nangong family saw Ying Shuntian''s devil''s sword and moved. He was a Heavenly Sword and had a natural sense of the sword. This devil''s sword was definitely a peerless magic weapon, which made him a little excited, but he still suppressed the palpitation in his heart. This man is not easy to provoke. It''s not easy for the Shen family to go through the muddy water. If he made a move rashly, It might catch fire.


    But if he doesn''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others don''t do it.


    When Ying Shuntian''s magic sword was cut off, a startling knife light flashed and stopped Ying Shuntian''s attack.


    "Shangguan Feiyun"


    The posture of the king of war was displayed. As soon as Shangguan Feiyun shot, he raised his boundless sense of war.


    Shangguan family and Shen family are allies in the same trench. If the Shen family has something to do, he must make a statement. After all, Shangguan family and Shen family are the force of marriage, and Shangguan Feiyun doesn''t believe that Shen Lang and Shen Lang can defeat the Shen family. He''s just selling human favor.


    Ying Shuntian sneered, and his protective suit suddenly burst into pieces. Then a golden armor appeared all over Ying Shuntian, sending out a shocking murderous spirit, and fought with Shangguan Feiyun.


    Boom!!!


    Sword Qi and knife Qi crisscrossed and the whole Shen family hall collapsed. Then countless figures rushed out of the ruins and floated in the void.


    Those disciples of the Shen family also saw the war in the sky. They walked out of their cultivation places and looked up at the sky.


    Shen Lang took Shen Kun to Yan Ruyu and said slowly, "Yan Cainv, can you help me once?"


    Yan Ruyu pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "I can help you once. Your grandfather will give it to me. If you win, he won''t be hurt. If you lose, I won''t protect him."


    Shen Lang smiled confidently, "OK, it''s a deal. When this thing is over, I will definitely give you an explanation."


    "I''ve never been defeated by Shen Lang."


    Shen Lang burst out with a laugh, rushed out in an instant, came to Shen Xiuwu and punched him with a bang.


    This fist has a self respecting momentum. The whole world seems to be infected by his momentum. The sky is surging, as if cheering for Shen Lang.


    Bang!!!


    Shen Xiuwu took a deep breath and suddenly launched a palm. The palm power was also extremely powerful and shocked the world.


    The fist and palm collided, a dragon chanted and shook for nine days, and the Golden Dragon soared.


    A vivid Golden Dragon rose up behind Shen Lang and looked down at everyone, as if looking down on the common people.


    At the time of Shen Lang''s war, two figures rushed out again from the depths of the Shen family. The momentum of these two figures was not weak at all. They were both in the territory of Emperor Wu.


    "Emperor, give these two to me."


    The evil god of huoyun gave a loud cry and immediately met the two people. He kicked out his overbearing leg skills, which covered the two strong emperors of the Shen family.


    Boom!!!


    The sound of the battle continued to explode in the sky. The seven man war shook the world and shattered the space. It was very intense.


    Shen Xiuwu deserves to be the master of the Shen family. Shen Lang didn''t suppress him in a short time.


    However, Shen Lang is not in a hurry. If the Shen family is really so abandoned, he will be really disappointed. We should know that the people in the underground are amazing people. If they are at the same level, Shen Lang will waste some time if they want to win. The Shen family should not be worse than the people in the underground. After all, they are also a strong force in the big world.


    At this time, the strength of Shen Lang''s three people shocked everyone. They were more domineering than each other. Ying Shuntian''s magic sword was wielded. It was absolutely incredible that Shangguan Feiyun''s Zhanwang blood could not prevail among the same level. You know, the Zhanwang blood of Shangguan family is said to be invincible at the same level, but in this way, you still can''t suppress Ying Shuntian, the general in gold armor, How strong will it be?


    The huoyun evil god was more domineering. He fought two strong Emperor Wu alone, but he still couldn''t defend. The two strong Emperor Wu were miserable. Only they knew the truth, because their attacks were resisted by the Tianchan treasure clothes on the huoyun evil god.


    Shen Lang was surrounded by golden dragons, and his fist contained the momentum of self-respect. Even if Shen Xiuwu did his best, he was suppressed by Shen Lang.


    "Punch through the sky"


    The space suddenly exploded and Shen Lang seemed to move in a blink. He suddenly came to Shen Xiuwu and punched him. The Shen family below collapsed. In Shen Lang''s arrogant momentum, he didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    Bang!!!


    Shen Xiuwu''s figure was like a shell, flying upside down. He couldn''t help leaving a trace of blood at the corners of his mouth. He was hurt by Shen Lang''s fist.


    Shen Lang''s fist is too domineering. It can be said that it breaks thousands of methods with one force. Any attack will collapse under his fist. How can people practice this kind of human fist.


    Shen Lang laughed, "yes, I think you can stop me a few punches."


    Shen Lang has a real dragon formula beside him. With the help of long yuan, even if it is a monster, it can''t be an opponent to fight with him. What''s more, Shen Xiuwu is not a physical person.


    Shen Lang likes this feeling. He likes the feeling of holding everything with his fist. What is truth? The fist is the only one.


    Of course, in fact, Shen Xiuwu is not qualified to let him play the knife. If Shen Xiuwu can carry Shen Lang''s fist, maybe Shen Lang will play the knife. At that time, the world will clearly realize what is "knife bleeding River ghost and God shock".


    Of course, Shen Lang didn''t have a chance to use his sword, because all the strength of the Shen family hasn''t come out, and the war will be even more fierce. This war is also the first famous war of Shen Lang Jun''s visit to Wushen mainland.

 Chapter 406

    Shen Lang''s boxing is too overbearing. Shen Xiuwu can''t resist it at all.


    On the side of huoyun evil god, the two ancestors of the Shen family are under more pressure. Huoyun evil god is a generation of martial arts wizards. Most of their martial arts are Buddhist martial arts. There is a hint of Buddhist martial arts between their moves. They are both domineering and powerful. Even at the same level, the two ancestors of the Shen family are not opponents of huoyun evil god at all.


    The strength of Shen Lang''s three people made people tremble. How did they practice? Who is not a peerless genius who can practice in the realm of Emperor Wu? How many of your peers can suppress each other? But today, the performance of Shen Lang''s three people showed everyone what is invincible at the same level.


    Yan Yuanfei frowned and looked at Shen Lang''s battle. He said in a condensed voice, "Ruyu, how did you know Shen Lang?"


    Yan Ruyu slowly told Yan Yuanfei about his acquaintance with Shen lang. Yan Yuanfei nodded and didn''t say anything more. Since Shen Lang had no conflict with his Yan family, he was relieved that Shen Lang and his three men definitely had the strength to destroy a super power, and their combat power could definitely rank in the top five among the strong Emperor Wu in Wushen mainland.


    A glimmer of joy flashed on Shen Kun''s old face. Shen Lang''s strength gave him hope. His strength had not reached the realm of Emperor Wu, but the peak of Wu Sheng, because he had been in the Shen family in the Wushen mainland and knew how deep the water in this big world was. Although he was regarded as the realm of Xianwu in the Zhenwu mainland, he never dared to show it, After all, the inside information of the twenty-first forces is no weaker than the super forces of Wushen mainland, so he dare not be too presumptuous. He has been carefully hiding his strength for fear of being targeted by the twenty-first forces.


    Later, he returned to the Wushen mainland in the cemetery of the gods. He couldn''t wait to return to the Shen family, but he didn''t expect that Shen Xiuwu had reached the territory of Emperor Wu. Only when he was suppressed by Shen Xiuwu could he have today''s tragedy.


    ...


    "Punch through mountains and rivers"


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly. When Shen Xiuwu blocked his fist, he suddenly punched again.


    Bang!!!


    Shen Xiuwu finally couldn''t resist the blow of Shen Lang''s storm. He sprayed blood and hit the ground.


    Boom!!!


    Shen Xiuwu hit the ground and the whole Shen family shook.


    "Father."


    "Home owner."


    All the people in Shen Xiuwu''s line changed their looks and became nervous. They were afraid that Shen Xiuwu would be killed by Shen Lang''s boxing. Then the Shen family would really change their masters.


    "Please the ancestors."


    An elder of the Shen family roared angrily.


    Just as the voice of the elder of the Shen family fell, a magnificent fist fell from the air. With a bang, the elder turned into ashes.


    "Stay honest with me if you don''t die, or I''ll kill you all."


    Shen Lang''s clothes are flying. He stands in the sky with arrogance and looks at the people of the Shen family indifferently.


    "I don''t care what kind of people you are, be honest with me in the future, otherwise I don''t mind killing all of you. Give me a good play. Whoever dares to talk nonsense will be your end."


    As Shen Lang killed an elder of the Shen family with one blow, everyone dared to be angry but not speak. They stopped and stood there and didn''t dare to say a word. Shen Lang was so overbearing that he killed only in the blink of an eye.


    After defeating Shen Xiuwu, Shen Lang looked sideways at Shangguan Feiyun who fought with Ying Shuntian. "Shangguan family leader, I think you have some relationship with my Shen family. I won''t embarrass you. If you retreat now, will we not offend the river in the future?"


    The four ancient tribes have their own details and are very powerful. Although Shen Lang is strong, he doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself. Now the affairs of the Shen family have not been settled. If he offends the Shangguan family, it will be more troublesome.


    Shangguan Feiyun looked changeable, but after weighing it, he gave up. He forced Ying Shuntian back with a knife and withdrew from the battle circle. Now Shen Lang and his three people have obviously gained the upper hand. Now they just wait for the ancestors of the Shen family to come out and see how to solve it.


    Just as the people watched the development of the situation, a powerful breath rose from the back mountain of the Shen family. Then they saw a shadow coming from the far sky step by step. The man walked very slowly, as if he were walking, but although the man walked slowly, he came to the people in the blink of an eye.


    With the appearance of this man, a depressing breath rose in the middle of the whole Wushen continent. Some weak wuzhe seemed to be pressed with a big stone on their chest, and it was very difficult to breathe.


    The figure was a man in his fifties. His hair was half black and half white. There was a rotation of the sun and the moon in his eyes, giving people an infinite sense of mystery. With the emergence of the man, all the Shen family knelt down and shouted "welcome to our ancestors."


    Ying Shuntian and the evil god of huoyun came to Shen Lang and looked at this man with vigilance. This man had surpassed the territory of Emperor Wu just by looking at his momentum, but they were not afraid. Although the territory of Emperor Wu and God Wu was far from each other, it was not impossible to fight.


    The appearance of this man, Yan Yuanfei and other three families, all looked dignified. This man is the only strong warrior in the Shen family, "Shen Long".


    Shen Long''s blood has long returned to his ancestors, and he was still a figure ten thousand years ago. At the time of Shen long, Shen Long was an absolute peer and invincible. The whole Wushen continent was shrouded in Shen Long''s authority.


    It can be said that at that time, Shen Long was as invincible as Shen Lang in Zhenwu mainland, and even when he broke through the martial god, the Tao of heaven did not suppress him.


    Shen Long was not surprised by the chaos of the Shen family, but carefully observed Shen Lang.


    "Eh, it''s rare to see tianjealous blood returning to their ancestors in the territory of Emperor Wu. It seems that my Shen family will rise again." Shen Long said there as if there were no one else.


    Shen Lang frowned slightly and asked, "who are you?"


    "Hehe, little fellow, you are very impolite. If I am at the level of your ancestors according to the seniority, you talk to me like this, but it doesn''t matter whether you are superior or inferior." a smile flashed in Shen Long''s eyes of the sun and the moon.


    Shen Lang shook his head. "I''m sorry, it''s not that I''m impolite, but that our identity is different. Because of your relationship, people in my grandfather''s line have suffered a great loss. If you stand out for them, you can do it. I Shen Lang took over."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Shen Long frowned slightly. "Little guy, this kind of internal struggle in the clan of the aristocratic family is inevitable. Don''t say that the four ancient families of the Shen family will fight each other for rights and interests. Even ordinary rich families will also have the existence of intrigues. Can''t you see this in your current state?"


    Shen Lang nodded, "just because I can see through, I generally do things very absolutely. Either all the voices of opposition disappear, or all the people who resist die. This is my purpose. I don''t need people to respect, I need people to fear. When all the people I kill are afraid of me, there will be no people against me."


    "Well, I don''t need respect. I''ll give it to you in the Shen family in the future."


    Shen Long''s words changed everyone''s look. This change was too much to prevent. Shen Lang came to make trouble in the Shen family and suddenly became the owner of the Shen family.

 Chapter 407

    Shen Lang was also stunned by Shen Long''s words. Isn''t Shen long the ancestor of Shen Xiuwu? Why do you suddenly support yourself?


    Shen Long didn''t explain, but said faintly, "from today on, Shen Xiuwu will abolish the title of family leader, Shen Lang will succeed him, and after one month, I will personally preside over the ceremony of succession."


    Then Shen Long glanced at the owners of the other three ancient families, "you guys, after one month, I''d like to invite you to join me in the ceremony of succession to the throne of the Shen family."


    Shen Long''s words, Yan Yuanfei and others dare not obey. They''re joking. If they dare to show a trace of hesitation, they all have to be worried in their own family. Shen Long is a cruel man, absolutely overbearing and boundless. Shen long in the whole Wushen continent really has no people who can''t be provoked, and his strength is extremely powerful. Their ancestors once guessed, Shen Long entered the realm of martial god at the age of 40 ten thousand years ago. Now ten thousand years later, no one knows what state Shen Long has reached. Moreover, Shen Long''s tianjealous blood has already reached the peak. I''m afraid his strength will advance by leaps and bounds in the past ten thousand years.


    Shen Lang is no nonsense. Since Shen Long said so, he accepted it. Anyway, his strength is enough now, not to mention the master of the Shen family, even the ancestors of the Shen family.


    Some people are happy about Shen Long''s decision and others are worried. The most painful thing is Shen Rong, Shen Xiuwu''s son. Originally, the master of the Shen family was his. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, his father''s life and death were unknown, and his scheduled position as the master of the family was gone, which made him fall to the bottom of the valley. How can he bear it.


    "Ancestor, you are our ancestor. How can you pass on the title of home owner to outsiders?" Shen Rong said sadly and angrily, standing in front of the hole smashed by Shen Xiuwu.


    Shen Long''s eyes narrowed slightly, "presumptuous, my decision is what you dare to question? Don''t you step down for me."


    Shen Long is not so easy to talk to Shen Rong. Instead, he is domineering and scolding, as if he were scolding cats and dogs.


    Hearing Shen Long''s words, Shen Rong turned pale.


    Shen Long said slowly, "your name is Shen Rong?"


    "Yes, ancestors." Shen Rong dared not be presumptuous in the face of Shen long. He was just dazzled by anger. Shen Rong is also a peerless genius. There should be some to judge the situation. Now he can only swallow this tone.


    "Your talent is good. If you are willing to practice hard, you will have no chance to attack the martial god in the future, but your mind is not calm enough. I''m afraid you will be lost by your mind in the future. I''ll give you a chance to experience outside. After all, the Shen family is still too small to let you experience your mind."


    Shen Rong''s face was bloodless for a moment. This was to expel him from the Shen family. Why on earth?


    "Ancestors, I know I''m wrong. I want to leave the Shen family. I must be able to straighten my mind." Shen Rong is making a final struggle.


    "Go, maybe you are in the world of mortals, higher than your growth in the Shen family." Shen Long said faintly.


    Shen Rong''s head, which had been hanging down, suddenly lifted up and his eyes twinkled with an inexplicable look: "OK, I''ll go. When I''m strong, I will come back to repay the family''s kindness to my upbringing in the future."


    In the sky, Shen Lang, who had been watching, smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. Then he took a faint look at Ying Shuntian and flew to Yan Ruyu.


    "Yan Cainv, how''s it going? I didn''t lose," Shen Lang said with a smile.


    Yan Ruyu''s hair was gently blown by the wind, with a touch of silent temptation. "Childe Shen, today''s deeds will certainly spread all over the mainland in the shortest time. At that time, childe Shen will be a celebrity. I don''t know if I will have a chance to see childe Shen in the future."


    "Shen Lang wrote down Yan Cainv''s great kindness today. If Yan Cainv has anything to do in the future, I will do it for you as long as I inform you. I can pick up the stars in the sky." Shen Lang promised.


    Yan Ruyu covered her mouth and smiled, "forget it. Childe Shen took off the stars. How many people will not see the beautiful night sky. Isn''t that very beautiful?"


    Shen Lang smiled awkwardly. He also knew that Yan Ruyu would not let him pick the stars. He thought Yan Ruyu would only be polite. Unexpectedly, he made fun of him.


    Yan Yuanfei saw that they ignored him and flirted there. He couldn''t help but turn black. In other people''s eyes, Shen Lang and Yan Ruyu were flirting, because their performance was too ambiguous.


    "Cough."


    Yan Yuanfei coughed. Seeing that Shen Lang''s attention had been attracted, he said with a sense of existence, "Congratulations, childe Shen. He will succeed the Lord of the Shen family soon. It seems that the Shen family will become stronger under the leadership of Childe Shen."


    Shen langgong arched his hand and said, "thank you for your support. This time, without the help of Yan, I can''t save my grandfather or get the recognition of Shen Long''s ancestors. In the future, as long as I Shen Lang is the Lord of the Shen family, the Shen family will always make friends with Yan family."


    Yan Yuanfei looked at Shen Lang solemnly, "Shen Lang, you said this. Although we big forces are using interests to link the relationship between each other, I wrote down your words. I hope you can remember what you said today."


    Shen Lang solemnly nodded his head, "I have never regretted what Shen Lang said. As long as the Yan family does not lose my Shen family, I will always be an ally of the Yan family when Shen Lang is in power."


    After talking to Yan Yuanfei, Shen Lang asked people to take Shen Kun down to rest. Although Shen Kun recovered a little with the help of Shen Lang''s pill, he was just a drop in the bucket. Now he can only stand reluctantly and can''t speak for a long time. Shen Lang still needs follow-up careful treatment for Shen Kun.


    Shen Lang looked at Yan Ruyu. "On the day of my succession ceremony, I hope Yan Cainv can come, and at that time, I have one thing to announce in front of all the heroes in the world. I hope Yan Cainv can be present."


    Yan Ruyu looked at Shen Lang suspiciously, "what''s the matter, childe Shen?"


    Shen Lang smiled mysteriously, "you''ll know then."


    ...


    After the storm of Shen Lang passed, the Shen family began to repair their houses and damaged places.


    Shen Lang and Shen Long sit opposite each other in the mountain behind Shen''s house, where Shen Long is closed.


    A pot of green tea, in the light of the fire, bubbling and refreshing aroma, filled the space.


    "Shen Lang, I know you''re not simple. Just because you''re not simple, I put you in the position of the master of the Shen family. I hope you can lead the Shen family to grow stronger. The Shen family is a family, not a chess piece. If there is any powerful enemy, I Shen long will always be the ancestor of the Shen family. Even if I''m an immortal, I Shen Long dare to fight him, but I don''t want you to kill innocent people indiscriminately, Shen long Although the family has intrigues, they never lose their righteousness. Shen Rong, I have expelled the Shen family. As for his ending, I don''t want to know. All I can do for you is this. "


    Shen Long gently picked up the tea cup and drank it.


    When Shen Long''s tea cup was put down, Shen Lang''s figure had disappeared.


    Shen long looked at the empty room and shook his head with a bitter smile. Shen Lang''s character is really unique.

 Chapter 408

    With Shen Xiuwu''s death and Shen Rong''s departure, the whole Shen family was radically reformed by Shen Lang.


    Now, although the whole Shen family also has people who are dissatisfied with Shen Lang, they can only let it go. After all, Shen Lang''s strength is there. No one dares to make small moves, otherwise Shen Lang will kill him with one punch, which will be too sad.


    Shen Lang is in charge of the Shen family. The super forces on the Wushen mainland have received the news. The drastic change of the Shen family has made everyone tongue tied. Unexpectedly, the Shen family, one of the four ancient families, changed its master in one day, which makes everyone secretly guess who Shen Lang is sacred.


    Shen Kun''s injury has basically stabilized, but his strength has been abandoned, and Shen Lang has no good way. Although there are many magic pills in the system, he can''t let a person who has lost all his martial arts recover. He can only practice again. However, Shen Kun is not depressed. His wish in his life is to return to the Shen family. Now his wish has come true, Even if he died, he was relieved.


    ...


    "Ding, the source of trouble. When the task is completed, you will be rewarded with a call of the strong of the true God."


    The prompt sound of the system sounded in Shen Lang''s mind.


    Shen Lang was relieved when the task was completed. However, since the task was completed, it means that those evil spirits in ancient times have been born. Now the whole Wushen continent seems calm, but it is only the eve of the storm. However, Shen Lang doesn''t care. Even if those evil spirits start to make trouble, they can''t threaten his Shen family.


    In ancient times, those evil demons should not attack those big forces now. After all, they have been suppressed for too long, and their strength will certainly need a period of time to recover. After they recover, their restless hearts will be ready to move.


    ...


    With the passage of time, it is getting closer and closer to the throne ceremony.


    In the ancestral land of the Shen family, the Shen family began to prepare for Shen Lang''s accession to the throne.


    The grand ceremony of the Shen family''s accession to the throne has long been notified. All forces gathered in the central part and quietly waited for the news of the grand ceremony of the Shen family''s accession to the throne.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, a melodious bell sounded in the yunduan mountains. The bell seemed to have some magic. In an instant, it spread all over the middle of the Wushen continent. Those who heard the bell started one after another to the Shen family.


    The gossip heaven and earth array of the Shen family has been closed. Everyone can enter the Shen family safely.


    The Shen family is not afraid of people who try to make trouble. As long as they are not fools, no one dares to make trouble in the Shen family today. The reputation of the Shen family in the Wushen mainland is not so simple. Shen Lang has the strength to make trouble in the Shen family, but it does not mean that others have the strength.


    Not long after the bell rang, several streamers flew from afar.


    In front of the Mountain Gate of the Shen family, several elders of the Shen family stood there to welcome people from various forces.


    Among these elders, two are the strongmen in the territory of Emperor Wu and several in the territory of Saint Wu. They are all the top strongmen in the Wushen mainland.


    The strong Emperor Wu is the inside story of a power, but generally, those strong masters of martial arts come forward to do anything, but this time is different. The grand ceremony of Shen Lang''s accession to the throne comes from the patriarchs or supreme elders of various forces. Some strong Emperor Wu need to come forward to show the identity and strength of the Shen family, so Shen Lang sent two strong Emperor Wu to the mountain gate to meet him.


    The people who came first were the people of several super forces in Central China, and the childe peerless even followed an old man.


    Those people came to the Shen family and greeted the elders of the Shen family politely.


    After all, although they are powerful people, they have to be dwarfs in front of the Shen family. Even if these welcoming people are only the elders of the Shen family, they have to be polite. They dare not neglect their strength, regardless of their background.


    "Ha ha, old monster, you haven''t died yet. We haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years?"


    An elder of Emperor Wu of the Shen family joked at the old man who brought unparalleled in the world.


    The old man also smiled faintly, "Shen Li, you''re still alive. How can I die? It''s your strength, but it''s much stronger than before."


    The old man who spoke was a supreme elder of Qiyao sect. He and Shen Li were figures of the same era. They were both strong men thousands of years ago. After becoming famous, they retired behind the scenes and became elders at ease.


    Great forces like the Shen family and the Qiyao sect, even if Shen Li and the old man are powerful, it is difficult to be the leader and the leader. After all, the Shen family is divided into factions. The leader of the Shen family should have both strength and identity, and the leader of the Qiyao sect also needs to choose the strongest person to be the leader. Although the old man was amazing in those years, But the leader of the Qiyao sect of that generation had to overwhelm the old man.


    The old man was wearing a blue robe embroidered with seven stars. The waves were strange. The seven stars seemed to be changing constantly, which made people dizzy.


    But the people here are strong. They don''t care much about the seven star pattern on the old man''s clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, more and more people come to the Shen family.


    More than ten super powers in the whole Wushen continent have sent people.


    However, these people are only appetizers, and the real big people are behind. No one has come from the other three of the four ancient families, but the elders of the Shen family are not in a hurry. The people of the other three families are sure to come. As one of the four ancient families, the other three families are sure to come at last, because this is their style.


    But before the four ancient families came, there was a figure flying towards the Shen family. The elders of the Shen family were slightly surprised when they saw the figure.


    Because they are very familiar with that man. He is Shen Lang''s subordinate, Ying Shuntian.


    Ying Shuntian exuded a faint murderous spirit, turned into a golden light and broke through the air.


    Ying Shuntian''s murderous spirit should be the residue of people who have just killed. Several elders of the Shen family guessed when they felt Ying Shuntian''s murderous spirit.


    Ying Shuntian came to the door of Shen family mountain, fell down, nodded to several Shen parents, and walked into the Shen family.


    Looking at Ying Shuntian, the elders of the Shen family were thoughtful.


    Shen Lang''s two subordinates are also very famous in the whole Shen family. First, Shen Lang is the master of the Shen family. Ying Shuntian and huoyun evil gods, as Shen Lang''s confidants, will certainly rise. Second, their strength is. In the whole Shen family, in addition to their ancestors Shen Long and the master Shen Lang, Ying Shuntian and huoyun evil gods are the strongest, although the Shen family also has a strong emperor, But they think they need two people.


    Ying Shuntian''s Noumenon strength is not too strong, but he is stronger than the magic sword in his hand. The magic sword can double Ying Shuntian''s combat power, so Ying Shuntian will be so powerful. Without the magic sword, Ying Shuntian is an ordinary Emperor Wu''s strong man, even not too strong at the same level, but with the magic sword, Ying Shuntian is definitely among the Emperor Wu''s strong men.


    As for the evil god of huoyun, needless to say, his combat power is absolutely against the sky. When he fought alone with the two strong emperors of the Shen family in the early days, his strength has been proved.


    ¡­¡­


    In a large hall on the back mountain of the Shen family, Shen Lang is wearing a luxurious purple gold robe and a jade crown. He is majestic and sits on a high chair. The fire cloud evil god stands beside Shen Lang like a towering statue.


    An elder of the Shen family came in and hugged his fist and said, "master, the succession ceremony is ready. You can go there in a moment. People from all major forces have come. When people from the other three families come, you can start."


    ...


    Just as the elder reported, the other three ancient families also came to the Shen family. With the arrival of the three ancient families, the succession ceremony also began.


    The music sounded, and the people of the major forces sat upright and solemn, quietly waiting for the beginning of the grand ceremony of succession.


    Yan Yuanfei and Yan Ruyu are also impressively listed. Yan Ruyu''s eyes twinkle with inexplicable luster. I don''t know what he''s thinking.

 Chapter 409

    What Yan Yuanfei said to her when she was in the family.


    "Ruyu, I can pass on the master of the Yan family to you, but you should know that our four families have never had an alliance between the master and the master, but I can make an exception and go to the old ancestor to fight for you in person, but do you think about it?" Yan Yuanfei asked faintly.


    Yan Ruyu had a faint blush on her face, but Yan Ruyu didn''t hesitate at all, but said firmly, "father, since you have guessed Shen Lang''s meaning, I don''t think I will refuse. Do you think there are people suitable for me in the world? Or does my father want me to pass like this all my life?"


    Yan Yuanfei sighed faintly, "Ruyu, if Shen Lang didn''t appear, I really thought about whether there was anyone who could match you in the world. But since Shen Lang meant this, I wouldn''t stop it. After all, with Shen Lang''s character, I can''t stop it. Judging from his strong style in the Shen family, this man is definitely the same person. If he meant this, I believe my ancestors wouldn''t stop it ¡£¡±


    Yan Ruyu was nervous when she recalled her conversation with Yan Yuanfei. She had never thought about emotional problems, but this time she had to think that the marriage between the big families was very normal, not to mention the strong blood of the four ancient families. The family was bound to disagree with the family''s children to marry outside, so their choice range was very small, even the women of the four ancient families If Zi finds the gifted children of the powerful clan, they are also those people who settle in the family. If they have children, they must stay in the family and are not allowed to leave.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, the blood of the four ancient ethnic groups has never flowed out. No matter what their identity, they must work for the family. If anyone dares to violate it, they will be punished and even be wiped out.


    However, there are not so many rules for people from the four families to intermarry. It is OK to stay in anyone''s house, but generally, the legitimate children rarely intermarry. After all, the blood is precious. The marriage of the legitimate children is generally between the two families. What interests are there.


    ...


    When Yan Ruyu was absent-minded, the succession ceremony had begun. First, an elder of the Shen family read some ancestral teachings, and then the cranes roared together. The crane monsters of the Shen family lined up in neat lines in the sky.


    Shen Lang stepped on the crane and walked down from the sky step by step. At this time, Shen Lang was dignified and exuded a strong momentum. The wind and clouds surged in the sky. All those who felt the smell of Shen Lang were shocked.


    While shiwushuang, who had been sitting behind the elder of Qiyao sect, suddenly changed his look after seeing Shen Lang, and then bowed his head and dared not look at Shen Lang.


    He has recognized Shen lang. Shen Lang left after he was wounded and didn''t kill him. However, the people of Qiyao sect sent people to track down Shen Lang and ended up unharmed. They didn''t find Shen Lang, so the matter stopped temporarily. But this time, the world''s peerless didn''t expect that the person he was looking for was the mysterious master of the Shen family, which made him almost nervous and afraid of Shen Lang Trouble him.


    But Shen Lang didn''t look at him at all. He just smiled at Yan Ruyu and then fell on the high platform.


    The succession ceremony of the Shen family is not so complicated. It''s just to worship their ancestors, write down their teachings and make some vows. Even if it''s finished, the main purpose of the succession ceremony is to inform the people of major forces and let them know the master of the Shen family.


    But just when people thought the succession ceremony was over, Shen Lang suddenly spoke.


    "Today, I have one more thing to say about Shen Lang''s succession to the throne of the Lord of the Shen family." Shen Lang''s voice spread everywhere and sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Hearing that Shen Lang had something to say, everyone just got up and sat down again.


    Shen Lang saw that everyone looked at him, and then slowly said, "what I want to say is that I want to marry Yan Ruyu."


    "Wow!!!"


    People were surprised. They didn''t expect Shen Lang to say such a thing at the grand ceremony of succession.


    Shen Lang didn''t have a temporary intention, but had a good feeling for Yan Ruyu for a long time. Yan Ruyu has unique talent and strong blood. This is Shen Lang''s mate selection goal. Yan Ruyu is Shen Lang''s first interested woman, so Shen Lang won''t care whether others agree or not. He just needs to make a decision.


    Yan Ruyu blushed slightly when she saw the people''s eyes, but she didn''t refuse. She had already been prepared in her heart. She was still thinking about it just now. Unexpectedly, Shen Lang made such an overbearing decision.


    Shen Lang smiled at Yan Ruyu and waited for Yan Ruyu''s answer.


    Yan Yuanfei saw Yan Ruyu''s expression, shook his head and smiled, "I agree to the marriage between master Shen and the little girl. When you get married, I''ll pass the title of master to Ruyu. How about this?"


    Shen Lang laughed, "since uncle has spoken, how can I disagree."


    Yan Ruyu also recovered and looked at Shen Lang with a smile. This is what happens in the world. There is not much love at first sight, but it definitely exists. The combination of Shen Lang and Yan Ruyu is absolutely a match made in heaven.


    "Ha ha, it''s so busy. Let''s join in the fun."


    Just as Shen Lang and Yan Ruyu had just fallen, a burst of laughter burst out in the sky, and then more than ten people appeared over the Shen family.


    These people are powerful and full of tyrannical and evil. Some look like demons and some are evil and different.


    Shen Lang frowned slightly and looked at the sky.


    "It''s ancient demons. It''s them. How did they come out?" some of the major forces recognized those people and said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, we''re out. It''s better for the outside world. Since you''re all here, let''s have a good time today." a big man with a rough face and a body like a giant bear laughed wildly.


    "Hum!!!"


    Shen Lang had just got his wife. His good mood was destroyed by these people who didn''t know how to live or die. A cold hum subdued the man''s laughter in an instant.


    Then I heard Shen Lang say, "I think you''re trying to die. You dare to destroy Shen Lang''s good deed. Leave it to me today."


    Among those demons, the Dragon King was also impressively listed. When he saw Shen Lang, his face suddenly changed, "no, it''s him. Let''s go."


    But it was too late. Shen Lang stood on the high platform and punched out. In an instant, the Golden Dragon roared and rushed towards the evil spirits in the sky.


    "Eh! It''s a boy with wet milk hair who dares to attack your grandpa. I think you''re looking for death."


    The man''s voice fell, and a virtual shadow of a giant bear appeared behind him. The giant bear clenched his hands and grabbed at the Golden Dragon.


    Bang!!!


    The golden light was blown to pieces, and the virtual shadow of the giant bear disappeared in an instant. A human figure, like a shell, flew backward into the distance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are guests when you come to my Shen''s house. I''ll show you a good play today."


    Shen Lang burst into laughter and rose into the sky. The sense of war shook the sky. His luxurious purple and gold robes exploded, and he welcomed the demons without fear.

 Chapter 410

    Seeing the Shen waves rising into the sky, a strange man with a blue face and long green fangs frowned and asked, "Dragon King, who is this man? I think you seem to be afraid?


    ¡±


    The Dragon King said with a dignified look: "Ghost brother, you don''t know. In fact, we were able to come out because of defeat. I was released by this man at the beginning, and I released you one after another at the suggestion of this man. But I didn''t expect that we would meet him when we came to the Shen family this time, and this man was still the new head of the Shen family of the four ancient nationalities. If I knew it was him, I would call him Death will not come. "


    "What? Did he let you out? Or did he let you let us all out?"


    "Who the hell is this man? If so, what does this man want to do? Doesn''t he know our identity? The four ancient tribes did it when they suppressed us." ghost Chi looked ugly and said in a low voice.


    At this time, Shen Lang was full of golden dragons and fought three ancient demons in one person, but Shen Lang steadily gained the upper hand, and the three demons were miserable.


    Shen Lang''s eyes twinkled with an inexplicable look. Shen Lang played his left fist, right palm and 18 dragon subduing palms incisively and vividly. With each palm, there was a dragon singing and roaring. When he punched, he was arrogant and dominated the world. Every fist could hit an evil devil and fly out.


    A total of 13 ancient demons came to the Shen family. At this time, the three demons besieging Shen Lang were all in the territory of Emperor Wu. However, although these people were ancient evil demons with strong strength, they could not take advantage of Shen Lang''s hand together.


    Boom!!!


    When Shen Lang punched, the world trembled and the situation changed suddenly. This punch shrouded all the three ancient demons. With an egoistic punch, the three ancient demons fell from the sky to the ground in an instant.


    The ground trembled and three huge pits appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath.


    Shen Lang''s fighting power is too rebellious, isn''t it? Fighting three strong men at the same level alone, and it''s still an ancient evil devil in the territory of Emperor Wu, so easily defeated them?


    You should know that each ancient evil spirit is a powerful overlord. At the beginning, their ancestors still wasted a lot of effort to suppress these ancient evil spirits, but Shen Lang used his own power to frighten the demons. How strong is it?


    Shen Lang''s whole body was full of war, his palm was empty, and a sharp long knife appeared in his hand.


    This long knife is very vague and unreal. You can only vaguely see the shape of a knife. The blade is shrouded in a mysterious atmosphere. However, when this long knife appeared, everyone felt a pressure. The blade was facing, and five people dared to stop it.


    Shen Lang suddenly cleaved a knife at those ancient demons who did not participate in the war.


    This knife cut through the world, and the terrible blade suddenly appeared in front of those ancient demons.


    Those evil demons saw this Dao Mang and shot one after another. In an instant, colorful attacks met Dao mang.


    Boom!!!


    A huge noise shook the whole middle part and burst into the sky. Even the yunduan mountains of the Shen family had spider web cracks.


    Those ancient demons were shocked by Shen Lang''s knife and retreated one after another. They looked frightened at Shen Lang standing proudly with the knife. They had never seen such a pervert and were simply not human. Who could be among the same level and in the territory of Emperor Wu, fighting more than ten people alone.


    Shen Lang smiled and held his palm again. With Shen Lang''s action, the faces of those ancient demons became more ugly.


    Because another sword appeared in Shen Lang''s other hand. The breath of this sword is no less than that of Shen Lang''s other hand.


    It''s just that the sword is so strong. How strong will it be when a sword appears.


    The swords roared as if they were cheering. Shen Lang let them appear together. In an instant, the Qi of the sword was vertical and horizontal and extended for thousands of miles. The Qi of the sword shrouded all the ancient demons and hanged them mercilessly.


    Shen Lang''s swords and swords rarely come out together. They only appear when they meet strong enemies. These ancient demons are not weak. Shen Lang must do his best. Moreover, all forces are present this time. If Shen Lang wants to establish his power, he must destroy the withered and decadent. Although he is a little reluctant, he fights more than ten strong emperors in one person, and he is still a strong force of ancient demons, Shen Lang has nothing Fear.


    Boom!!!


    The sword field was broken, and those ancient demons rushed into the sky and rushed towards Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang looked dignified, cut out with a sword, and the majestic sword Qi swept out. The two evil demons who rushed up first never changed their seals, and an invisible barrier appeared in front of them.


    Bang!!!


    The sword Qi collided with the barrier, and the two evil demons were shocked to fly in an instant, but the two evil demons had just been repulsed, and the evil demons behind rushed up.


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He cut the sky and destroyed the earth around Shen Lang to defend Shen Lang from the attack of evil demons. He clenched his palms and fists, and the frozen frost burst out.


    In an instant, a fist blew out. In the sky, even the space seemed to be frozen, and a frost and cold gas dispersed around.


    All the people who were swept by the frost were covered with a layer of frost.


    Click!!!


    The frost was shattered, and those ancient demons attacked shenlang again.


    Shen Lang laughed. His war intention had been provoked by these ancient demons. There was wind at his feet and turned into a residual shadow. He suddenly appeared in front of an ancient demon and punched the man. The ancient demon was not weak and fought with Shen lang. they fought quickly.


    Boom!!!


    I don''t know how many moves I fought. The body of the ancient evil devil was like a shell. It was shot down by Shen waves and hit the ground in an instant.


    Shen Lang did not stop. After defeating the evil devil, he appeared in front of an ancient evil devil again.


    This time Shen Lang''s opponent was the Dragon King.


    When the dragon king saw that Shen Lang had targeted him, his heart sank. These ancient demons were not weaker than him, but they were easily defeated by Shen Lang. He thought he was not an opponent, but now they are many to one. He can''t shrink back and can only resist.


    The Dragon King''s strength has been restored. Relying on his strong body, he is ready to fight Shen Lang.


    However, it''s a pity that Shen Lang was stronger than him. He broke thousands of laws with one punch and appeared in front of the public again. They were like monsters. They punched to the meat. Finally, the Dragon King only carried a few moves and was beaten by Shen Lang, spitting blood and flying upside down.


    Shen Lang was like an invincible God of war at this time. Any ancient evil demon that fought with Shen Lang could not resist.


    In this way, the ancient demons became more vigilant and did not give Shen Lang a chance to defeat them one by one.


    At the bottom, the people of the major forces don''t know what to say at this time. Shen Lang is simply not human. None of them is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, but no one has seen it. A person can fight ten of the strong of Emperor Wu.


    It is impossible for those amazing martial gods to do so at the time of Emperor Wu?

 Chapter 411

    When Shen Lang was fighting with ancient demons, Shen Long confronted a man in the back mountain of the Shen family.


    The man has a yin-yang face, half black and half white, blood red eyes and an extremely evil smell.


    "Yin Yang king, you just came out and made trouble in my Shen family. Do you want to die?"


    Shen long looked at the man opposite and said indifferently.


    As Shen Long''s voice fell, the boundless vigorous wind raged on the nine days, and the two people''s clothes and hunting exploded.


    The king of yin and Yang said with a ferocious smile, "Shen long, when you suppressed me, I said that when I came out, I would repay you thousands of times my torture. Don''t you remember?"


    Shen Long sneered, "Yin and Yang king, you should have thought of the consequences when you provoked our four ancient tribes. We didn''t kill you because you still have value. Don''t think you are a strong God of martial arts, I can''t kill you. If you leave now, I can let bygones be bygones. As a strong God of martial arts, you should know what happened in ancient times. This life is the time when the fairy kings wake up, and I don''t want to kill you Waste your strength on you. "


    As Shen Long''s voice fell, the yin-yang king was silent, but the dignified atmosphere between the two did not weaken at all.


    The yin-yang King frowned and said, "I don''t know much about things before ancient times. Does the Immortal King really want to awaken in this life?"


    Shen Long said faintly, "yes, this life is the time when the fairy kings wake up. At that time, the five main worlds will collide. The troubled times are coming. Changes in the fairy world may happen again, and it is also an opportunity for our powerful gods to become immortals. Don''t you want to be with the sky and immortal?"


    The yin-yang King''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Shen long. "So, the Shen Lang you chose is also the reincarnation of the fairy king?"


    Shen Lang''s war with those evil demons at this time can''t hide the eyes and ears of the powerful warrior like the yin-yang king. Although the war between the yin-yang king and Shen Long is far away from Shen Lang, it''s nothing for them.


    Shen Long shook his head, "no, Shen Lang is not the reincarnation of the fairy king. He is just an ordinary person. As for why he is so evil, it can only be said to be a variable. However, over the years, I have found that a person may be the reincarnation of the fairy king. Although he has not fully awakened, he is not far away."


    "Who is it?" the yin-yang king asked in a deep voice.


    "Yan Ruyu." Shen Long said slowly.


    ...


    Shen Lang didn''t know about Shen Long and the king of yin and Yang, but Shen Lang made the world see the power at this time.


    Shen Lang cut the Heavenly Sword in his hand like the sickle of death. All vitality will be extinct wherever he passes.


    A breath of death enveloped everyone, and even those of major forces felt the coming of death.


    At this time, Shen Lang''s eyes have no emotional color, like a machine that only knows killing. Shen Lang''s state has just happened.


    No one knows how Shen Lang suddenly became like this. All he knows is that Shen Lang was attacked by ancient demons again and became like this after he was hurt.


    Others don''t know, but Shen Lang himself knows what''s going on. The yuan God in his mind has split into two.


    Whether it is the strong emperor of Wu or the strong God of Wu, there will only be one yuan God. As long as the yuan God dies, that person is really dead, but no one can practice the second yuan God.


    However, Shen Lang doesn''t know what''s going on. Just now, after he used all his strength, his yuan God is actually changing. The virtual shadow of the yuan God is sometimes smiling and sometimes ferocious, and he slowly takes off and changes into a yuan God again.


    The virtual shadows of the two yuan gods are different, one exudes a peaceful atmosphere and the other exudes an evil atmosphere. At this time, the yuan God who dominates the waves is the evil atmosphere.


    Hum!!!


    An invisible wave radiated out and swept all evil demons in an instant. After being swept by the wave, a powerful anger rose in their hearts.


    "What''s the matter? The smell of Shen Lang is so strange. What happened?" felt the evil smell of Shen Lang, and everyone looked puzzled.


    Yan Ruyu looked at Shen Lang''s appearance and frowned slightly. "Father, Shen Lang''s appearance is a little wrong. It''s a bit like being possessed by fire. But being possessed by fire should be irrational, but Shen Lang has reason. It''s only for those ancient demons. Have you seen this?"


    Yan Yuanfei looked at Shen Lang in the sky with a dignified look. "I haven''t seen it, but I''m sure Shen Lang is not possessed by evil, and Shen Lang is twice as strong as before. This situation is a bit like magic cultivation. However, although magic cultivation can improve its own strength, it won''t improve so much strength. It''s really a little strange."


    Shen Lang doesn''t know what others think, but he enjoys this powerful strength very much. He feels that even if there are a few more demons now, he is not his opponent.


    Poof!!!


    With a knife in the air, an evil devil''s arm was instantly cut off, sprayed with blood and stained the sky.


    Just as Shen Lang cut out again, after another evil devil was seriously injured and defeated, those evil demons were finally afraid. They felt that Shen Lang was more like an evil devil than them. No one would be so terrible, and their strength could be improved indefinitely.


    Just as Shen Lang was about to continue his attack, Shen Long''s voice sounded slowly, "Shen Lang, stop. Let them go this time. If they dare to provoke our Shen family in the future, it''s not too late to kill them."


    As Shen Long''s voice fell, a Ferris hand grabbed it from the sky. The giant hand grabbed 13 evil demons and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Looking at the huge hand, Shen Lang frowned slightly. He knew that the person who took the hand should be a strong warrior, otherwise he could not have such great power and took away more than a dozen strong Wudi.


    At this time, he also thought of the identity of the person who made the move, which should be the head of the evil devil, "the king of yin and Yang".


    No wonder he always wondered how these demons dared to make trouble in the Shen family. It turned out that the king of yin and Yang manipulated them behind his back. If there was no king of yin and Yang, he would be borrowing some courage from these demons and would not dare to come to the Shen family. You know, the four ancient tribes all have strong martial gods. If you want to kill them, it''s just a thought.


    ...


    With the end of the enthronement ceremony, Shen Lang''s reputation has once again been pushed to a new high in history. It is recognized by all the powerful emperors in Wushen mainland. No one is dissatisfied. Anyone who is dissatisfied can challenge Shen Lang, but I believe no one will do such a foolish thing. Only the powerful Wushen in Wushen mainland can suppress Shen Lang, But those who are strong in martial arts will not care about this kind of thing at all, and they also acquiesce in Shen Lang''s position.


    Shen Lang carefully studied the yuan God in his mind, but he didn''t find out why. However, there was a word from the fire cloud evil god that gave Shen Lang a hint, that is, the second yuan God, which is a little like the devil fetus. There are two forms of the human body, one is good thought and the other is evil thought.


    The two yuan gods in Shen Lang''s mind are very similar to these two forms. If Shen Lang can cut off one thought, he may incarnate Shura, slaughter ordinary people, or incarnate Buddha to help all living beings.

 Chapter 412

    One month after Shen Lang succeeded to the throne, the Shen family was decorated with lanterns, and all their faces were happy, because today is the wedding day of Shen Lang, the owner of their family and the strongest warrior in the mainland.


    The marriage between the Shen family and the Yan family also showed them the hope of the Shen family''s prosperity again.


    If the Shen family''s tianjealous blood is combined with the Yan Family''s understanding blood, I don''t know what evil will happen to the descendants of Shen Lang.


    However, these are things in the future. Their main thing now is to prepare Shen Lang''s marriage first.


    Although Shen Lang likes Yan Ruyu, most of them still like the strength of the Yan family. Now Shen Lang has three super forces: the underground government, the Shen family and the Yan family. As long as he is not careless, Shen Lang can maintain an absolute detached attitude even if the world is chaotic. You know, the two ancient families of the Shen family and the Yan family are not simple. Although Shen Lang only sees that there is only one Shen long in the Shen family, But in Shen Lang''s feeling, Shen Long is definitely not simple. I''m afraid his strength should be very terrible.


    The Yan family has always been very mysterious. It is said that the Yan Family''s ancestors lived longer than Shen long. Few people can remember the Yan Family''s ancestors in the whole Wushen continent, but Shen Long once told Shen Lang that the Yan Family''s ancestors are still alive. He doesn''t know what level they have reached now.


    Of course, although Shen Long and the Yan Family''s ancestors are his cards, he also has a background. If Shen Long knows that he is the leader of the underground mansion in Zhenwu mainland, I''m afraid even if he is a strong martial god, he will be surprised and can''t close his mouth. The underground mansion is absolutely not weak now. There are two strong real gods, Tiance Zhenlong and yuwenxie. Even Shen Long has to be afraid.


    ...


    Shen Lang is wearing a luxurious red robe embroidered with a real dragon pattern. His face is handsome and handsome.


    "Xicheng Yong, Ying Shuntian, you two go to Yan''s house. Protect Ruyu on the way and take her safely to Shen''s house."


    Shen Lang sat on the master''s chair of the Shen family and ordered.


    "Yes, Emperor."


    After Ying Shuntian finished, they tore the void and walked in.


    Shen Lang knocked his finger on the armrest of the chair. The sound of "Dong Dong" echoed throughout the hall. If there were someone in the hall at this time, I''m afraid it would affect him and lead to confusion.


    However, without Shen Lang''s orders, no one dared to disturb Shen lang. Shen Lang''s majesty, no one dared to invade the whole Shen family. With the passage of time, people with various forces in the Shen family began to come one after another.


    Last time, all forces came to the throne ceremony, not to mention Shen Lang''s growing reputation, and no one dare not give face.


    All those powerful people came to Shen''s house with valuable gifts.


    ...


    In the middle of the Wushen continent, a group of people suddenly flew in the sky. With this group of people flying, everyone looked up.


    This group of people is very imposing. A red sedan chair in the middle is like a small castle, embroidered with dragon and phoenix patterns, carried by four monsters with ancient crane blood. Most of the guards of the sedan chair are strong people in the realm of Wu Zun and Wu Sheng, and there are two strong figures of Emperor Wu looming around.


    Seeing this group of people and knowing some news, they sighed and said, "my goddess, Yan Cainv is finally leaving me."


    "Brother, the goddess Yan Cainv is not what we can expect at all. Don''t be sad."


    As Yan Ruyu passed by, the people below cheered, "I wish Yan talented woman a great wedding."


    Yan Ruyu is very famous in Wushen mainland. Not only does Yan Ruyu look like an immortal, but also he is loved by everyone. Yan Ruyu has helped countless people.


    Yan Ruyu was sitting in the sedan chair, wearing a phoenix crown and a bright red phoenix robe. At this time, Yan Ruyu was extremely beautiful. Listening to people''s cry, Yan Ruyu had a smile on her face.


    Yan''s family is very far away from Shen''s family, but Yan Ruyu''s wedding team is nothing at all. They soon came to yunduan mountain.


    When Yan Ruyu and her family came to the Shen family, Shen Lang came out of the hall slowly.


    Because there is a plane between Wushen and Zhenwu, Shen Lang can''t call Shen Mingming and Qin Suzhen, so Shen Lang''s grandfather Shen Kun and Shen long, the ancestor of the Shen family, attended this time.


    At this time, Shen Kun, Shen Long and people from all forces are waiting in the main wedding hall.


    The sedan landed in Shen''s Square. Shen Lang stepped forward and opened the curtain of the sedan with a smile. Yan Ruyu, like a fairy, walked out slowly.


    Shen Lang''s palm stretched out gently. Yan Ruyu''s jade hand rested on Shen Lang''s hand and followed Shen Lang to the main wedding hall.


    On the way, Shen Lang said softly, "do you regret marrying me?"


    Yan Ruyu shook his head, "since I have decided, I will never regret it. Life is your man and death is your ghost."


    "What would you do if my hands were covered with blood and became a devil in people''s eyes?" Shen Lang asked again.


    "Even if you kill all the people in the world, I won''t have a complaint." Yan Ruyu said calmly, but his tone revealed firmness.


    In Shen Lang''s eyes, a trace of satisfaction flashed. If Yan Ruyu hesitated, Shen Lang might have other ideas.


    "Don''t worry, no matter who you are in this life, as long as someone dares to stop us, even the gods, demons and immortals, I will make him immortal."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Yan Ruyu was slightly stunned, and then didn''t say anything. Did Shen Lang know anything?


    ...


    In the main wedding hall, Shen Long and Shen Kun sat on the throne. There were no less than 20 people sitting around. These people were all famous forces in the upper row of Wushen mainland. When they received Shen Lang''s wedding invitation, they started one after another and rushed over. Even people came to Shuiyue cave in the south of Wushen mainland.


    Now Shen Lang''s identity is no secret. Shuiyue Dongtian also knows that Shen Lang, who beat them last time without temper, is the owner of the Shen family. However, they still have to rush over and give a big gift. Even if they are not angry, they have to bear it. Who makes the Shen family powerful? If they don''t give face to the Shen family, they are not far from extinction.


    Shen Lang and his wife came to the hall and the wedding began.


    Shen Lang did not worship heaven and earth, but only the high hall. Then Shen Lang dealt with the people of major forces and entered the bridal chamber.


    The wedding was perfect and everyone was happy. Shen Lang came to the room and looked at Yan Ruyu wearing a phoenix crown and a smile.


    ...


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, Yan Ruyu just got up and saw Shen Lang in white. Feng shenruyu stood in front of the window and looked outside as if he was thinking about something.


    Yan Ruyu dressed neatly, came behind Shen Lang and said gently, "husband, what are you thinking?"


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "Wushen mainland has nothing to do. I think I should go back."


    Yan Ruyu was stunned and said with a smile: "husband, I''m also curious about the world you said. According to you, the world is more wonderful than the Wushen mainland. I want to see it. I just feel that the bottleneck has loosened recently. I''m afraid I''ll break through the Wudi in the near future."


    Shen Lang turned and looked at Yan Ruyu''s charming face, nodded and said, "you break through first, and then we''ll go back. It''s just that I also need to talk to old Shen long."


    "But before that, I''ll give you something."


    Shen Lang said, waving his palm, a set of clothes appeared on the table in the room.


    Seeing the dress, Yan Ruyu was slightly surprised, "husband, what is this?"


    Shen Lang picked up the suit and gently touched it. "It''s a symbol of power and status. If you wear this suit in that world, everyone must fear you except the hall of eternal life."


    "Eternal life hall?"


    Yan Ruyu didn''t care about anything else, but looked at Shen Lang suspiciously and didn''t know what the eternal life hall was.


    Shen Lang said faintly: "The eternal life hall is a powerful force. Even if the four ancient tribes join hands, they may not be its opponent. If you meet people in the eternal life hall, don''t be careless. You must be vigilant. As far as I know, there are many strong people in the eternal life hall, even in the realm of martial god. In addition, there is a very powerful person in the eternal life hall, who has already died Beyond the realm of martial god, I don''t know what the realm is. "


    "Beyond the realm of martial god? Isn''t that immortal?" Yan Ruyu said with a frown.


    "I don''t quite understand whether it''s an immortal beyond the realm of the martial god. Logically, it should be an immortal above the martial god, but the man hasn''t become an immortal yet."


    Shen Lang shook his head and said.


    Yan Ruyu suddenly changed his look, "husband, I have a memory of what you said just now."


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly, "what memory?"


    "That memory shows a realm."


    "Oh? Talk." Shen Lang looked at Yan Ruyu with great interest.


    "It is said that before ancient times, the division of realm was not so complicated. There were only three kinds of realm. The first realm was the realm of martial arts, that is, the realm from martial disciples to the realm of Emperor Wu, while the second realm was the realm of true fairyland, which seems to be the realm of today''s martial gods and immortals, and the third realm was the ancestral realm. Just now, my husband said that the man surpassed the realm of martial gods. I doubt whether the man has gone The Sutra has reached the ancestral realm. "


    Shen Lang thought for a moment, "it should not be. The ancestral realm is beyond the realm of true immortals. How can he reach the ancestral realm before he has become an immortal?"


    "My husband can''t be careless. The ancestral realm doesn''t have to reach the real immortal to get to the ancestral realm. The real immortal only has one more immortal body, which is not much stronger than the strong warrior God. The reason why the immortal can be stronger than the martial god realm is that it has an immortal body and never dies. If there is no immortal body, the strong warrior God will not be much weaker. And the ancestral realm can change the existence of the rules of heaven and earth, no matter where it is Any world can borrow the power of the world. It''s very powerful. It''s nothing to wave and destroy a world. "


    Hearing Yan Ruyu''s words, Shen Lang felt that another unknown door opened to him, and the door was even more dangerous. What kind of existence was the ancestral realm, and what was the realm of the old Tianzun in the eternal life hall?

 Chapter 413

    In front of a space crack in the middle of Wushen continent, four figures stand here quietly.


    These four people are strong in the realm of Emperor Wu, and they exude a strong breath all over.


    "Emperor, this is the entrance to the cemetery of the gods." Ying Shuntian said, standing behind Shen Lang.


    "OK, let''s go in. Be careful. The space channel may separate us. If we separate, we''ll gather in Zhenwu continent. You can go to the hell or Shen''s house to find me," Shen Lang said.


    The four stepped into the space channel and disappeared in an instant.


    ...


    Shen Lang did not expect anything wrong. The four people did separate in the space channel.


    The immediate environment changed, and Shen Lang appeared in a mountain in the cemetery of the gods.


    After more than two months, Shen Lang finally returned here again.


    Shen Lang was not as careful as he was when he came here last time. At that time, he was only in the realm of Xianwu. Coupled with his weakness after attachment, he didn''t dare to be careless. This time, he crossed the void directly to find a space channel back to Zhenwu mainland.


    Shen Lang met a group of magic moths shortly before he went forward, but Shen Lang only punched, and most of those magic moths were hanged. The rest didn''t stick to it for long.


    In another place, Yan Ruyu is also looking for a space channel to Zhenwu continent in the sky.


    She has been holding a jasper shaped stone in her hand. This stone is an induction stone. She and Shen Lang have one respectively. As long as they are within a specific range, their stones will be induced, but the stone in her hand has not changed at all, which shows that they are still far away.


    However, Yan Ruyu is not in a hurry, and her strength is not weak. There will be no danger as long as she does not encounter the remnant souls of those ancient true gods in the cemetery of the gods.


    Those undead creatures in the graveyard of the gods were killed by Yan Ruyu.


    On this day, Yan Ruyu just came to a mountain and saw a figure. When she first saw the figure, Yan Ruyu looked happy, but when she looked carefully, she found that the figure was not Shen Lang, but it was really Shen Lang''s back.


    Yan Ruyu looked at the stone in her hand and thought deeply.


    "Ruyu, I finally found you. Are you in no danger?" Shen Lang walked towards Yan Ruyu with a gentle smile on his face.


    Yan Ruyu also said with a smile, "husband, it''s really you."


    "Ruyu, let''s go. I''ve found the space channel. I haven''t found you, so I''ll wait here." Shen Lang came to Yan Ruyu and said slowly.


    After that, Shen Lang will come forward and pull Yan Ruyu''s hand.


    But Yan Ruyu dodged cleverly, avoided Shen Lang''s hand, gently gathered the hair on his forehead, and said with a smile, "husband, let''s go. It''s very dangerous here, not a place to stay for a long time."


    Shen Lang''s eyes flashed a trace of pure light that could not be checked, and then said, "well, let''s go."


    Shen Lang was in front, Yan Ruyu was behind, and they flew to the front.


    ...


    Shen Lang stood in front of a space channel, carefully observed it for a while, and then nodded, "well, there''s nothing wrong. It should be here. I don''t know if Ruyu and huoyun evil gods have found a space channel."


    Shen Lang hesitated for a while, but finally didn''t go in. Instead, he sat by the space channel and waited quietly.


    While Shen Lang was waiting, a figure suddenly flew over in the distance.


    The figure was very embarrassed. His clothes were in tattered shape, and his hair was scattered, like a refugee fleeing.


    Seeing the figure, Shen Lang was slightly stunned, "Why are you so embarrassed."


    The figure also saw Shen Lang, and then said in surprise: "young master Shen, it''s really you. I said my calculation was right. Sure enough, I can meet you here."


    This embarrassed figure is no one else, but Yuan Wu Tianzun and Yuan Zhenyang.


    Yuan Zhenyang came into the cemetery of the gods with Shen Lang and Tengfei, but Shen Lang went to the Wushen mainland, and Yuan Zhenyang didn''t know why. He neither went to the Wushen mainland nor returned to the Zhenwu mainland, but wandered in the cemetery of the gods.


    Yuan Zhenyang has always been mysterious. Even now, Shen Lang doesn''t know yuan Zhenyang''s real identity, but Shen Lang doesn''t care. Yuan Zhenyang won''t do anything to him even if he is mysterious. After all, Yuan Zhenyang has followed him before Shen Lang grew up. Now, with his strength getting stronger and stronger, Yuan Zhenyang is even worse for him.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re so embarrassed?" Shen Lang said with a smile, looking at Yuan Zhenyang like a beggar.


    Yuan Zhenyang waved his hand and sighed, "it''s hard to say. Young master Shen, I found a great secret in the cemetery of the gods. If it weren''t for the great secret, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed."


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? What''s the big secret?"


    Yuan Zhenyang took a breath and said: "Young master, it''s really going to be a big deal. I found that all the ancient true gods and strong men didn''t die. Those true gods and strong men still have residual souls. They have formed an alternative regeneration. Although they are the residual souls of those true gods and strong men, they have changed a person, even their temperament has changed greatly, but some people still keep their original Nature, but most of them are no longer the people they used to be. "


    Shen Lang was surprised when he heard yuan Zhenyang''s words. He had seen the ghost of the true God. When he first came to the cemetery of the gods, he met the ghost of Guan Shengdi, and Guan Shengdi also gave him the true dragon formula. However, unexpectedly, there were not only the ghost of the holy emperor, but also the ghost of the strong real God.


    "No, Ruyu and Ying Shuntian are afraid they will have trouble." Shen Lang''s face changed slightly, then waved his palm and flew away with Yuan Zhenyang. Shen Lang took out the sensing stone like Yan Ruyu and began to look for it.


    "Young master, what happened? There seems to be no one else here. I haven''t met anyone alive during my time in the cemetery of the gods." Yuan Zhenyang asked puzzled when he saw Shen Lang''s dignified face.


    Shen Lang said coldly, "there are three people here who came in with me, and one of them is my new wife. I''m not too worried about the other two, but I''m a little worried about Ruyu. After all, she doesn''t have so much experience. Although she has strong strength, I''m afraid he will fall into the trap."


    Yuan Zhenyang also looked dignified. He was not talking, but began to calculate.


    "Young master, go to the West. I can figure out that there are some problems there." Yuan Zhenyang said loudly with the mysterious color flashing in his eyes.


    Shen Lang did not hesitate, but turned into a streamer and rushed to the West.


    ...


    Yan Ruyu and Shen Lang flew all the way to the front, but with the change of the environment, Yan Ruyu suddenly stopped, frowned and said, "husband, I feel there is something wrong here. We can''t go ahead."


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang turned his head, looked at Yan Ruyu, frowned and said, "Ruyu, what''s wrong? Don''t worry, I can keep you safe even if there is a husband."


    Yan Ruyu stepped back warily and said slowly, "you''re not my husband. At the beginning, I doubt that I have a sensing stone with my husband. We''re so close. Why didn''t the sensing stone react? I thought it was the strangeness of the world at first, but what you said just now makes me more sure that you''re not him."


    "Because he speaks, although overbearing, it''s not your tone."


    "Eh!"


    Seeing Yan Ruyu react, Shen Lang was surprised. Then the face changed constantly and finally turned into an extremely evil man. The man smiled faintly. "The little lady''s reaction was very fast. Unexpectedly, she reacted before she entered the array, but it didn''t hurt Daya. Even if you''re not in the array, you can''t escape."


    This strange man is the ghost of a true God in ancient times. His name is "evil without trace". Although he is not very famous in ancient times, he is a true God after all. He has no power behind him, but he is alone. He also fought against the demon clan in ancient times, but he was killed by the demon lord just in person, but he is cunning, Who can become a strong real God is an ordinary man. The moment before he was killed, he split a trace of yuan God and was not killed by the demon respect.


    Later, the Lord Tongtian sword took the body into the cemetery of the gods, but later he felt wrong. He ran away when the Lord Tongtian sword didn''t pay attention. Later, the body was taken away by the Lord Tongtian sword, but his ghost survived.


    The thousand faced demon king is both right and evil. His biggest hobby is to love women. He was shocked when he saw Yan Ruyu by chance. He used the thousand magic evil skill to calculate the activities in Yan Ruyu''s heart, and then changed to Shen Lang, intending to bring Yan Ruyu into the big array he set up so as to capture Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu sneered, "talk big."


    Boom!!!


    A ribbon traversed the void and shot at the thousand faced devil in an instant. Where the ribbon passed, the space was like glass exploding and began to collapse inch by inch.


    The thousand faced devil suddenly clapped his hand and beat back Yan Ruyu''s ribbon.


    But at this time, Yan Ruyu''s body was like electricity and turned into an illusion. He was floating in white like a fairy. He didn''t deceive himself into a thousand faced demon king and slapped him.


    Although Yan Ruyu''s palm seemed to have little power, the thousand faced demon king changed his look.


    Between Yan Ruyu''s forehead, there was a pattern of fire. In that pattern, there was a phoenix bathing in fire.


    The thousand faced demon king disappeared strangely. When he reappeared, he had retreated thousands of miles away. Where Yan Ruyu''s palm power passed, all the mountains below were ignited by the fire, just like the three thousand mile Flame Mountain. The raging fire twisted the space.


    Yan Ruyu''s palm is as white as jade. The terrible power caused by this palm seems not to be caused by her at all.


    Just when the thousand faced demon king just showed his body shape, Yan Ruyu shook it in the distance. In an instant, countless flames appeared around the thousand faced demon king and shrouded him.


    "What?"


    The thousand faced devil felt the power of killing the world in the fire, and his face suddenly changed.


    But the thousand faced devil didn''t wait to die, and the space began to twist. Those flames were swallowed up by the distorted space just in front of the thousand faced devil.


    Yan Ruyu looked calm. When all the flames were resisted by the thousand faced devil, Yan Ruyu shot again. With a wave of her palm, the ribbon with flame was like a burning javelin, shooting at the thousand faced devil.


    Bang!!!


    The flames scattered and the ribbon was broken by the thousand faced devil.


    Those ribbons with flames fall from the sky, and all the places fall into a sea of fire.


    When the thousand faced devil defeated the ribbon, a small jade bow appeared in Yan Ruyu''s palm. As soon as the small bow appeared, it suddenly became a strong bow one meter long.


    At this time, two figures came from afar.


    Those two people are Shen Lang and Yuan Zhenyang. Just when they came here, Shen Lang and he stared at the battle ahead.


    I saw a beautiful woman like a fairy, holding a delicate attack. Every time I pull the bow, I will shoot a long arrow of fire. The space is broken, and the thousand faced demon king can only avoid in embarrassment.


    "Gudong!"


    Yuan Zhenyang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "Little... Young master, is this your wife?"


    Shen Lang''s eyes glittered with pure light, "it should not be wrong."

 Chapter 414

    Whew!!!


    A feather arrow with a flame burst into pieces in an instant, turned into a little fire and fell downward.


    At this time, the space was torn, and a figure came out from behind the thousand faced devil. A big hand covering the sky suddenly appeared, fell from the sky, and instantly photographed the unprepared thousand faced devil.


    Boom!!!


    The mountains crumbled and the thousand faced devil was buried in them.


    But the figure didn''t stop. The man held his hand falsely, and all the gravel buried on the thousand faced demon king turned into powder, and an invisible squeezing force fell from the sky.


    Shen Lang''s eyes twinkled with a shocking killing intention. A small real God ghost dared to calculate Yan Ruyu. At the beginning, the people in the eternal life hall who calculated his underground place had to pay a price, not to mention Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu didn''t stop. The feather arrow composed of three flames cut through the space and shot at the place where the thousand faced devil was buried.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    All the crushed stones were turned into a handful of scorched earth.


    With the shooting of Yan Ruyu''s three feather arrows, the whole cemetery of the gods was quiet.


    Yuan Zhenyang stood in the distance and looked at Shen Lang and Yan Ruyu. He was surprised. The couple were really violent. The ghost of a true God was beaten by the two and had no power to fight back. Sure enough, they were not a family and didn''t enter a family.


    Shen Lang felt it carefully, and then sneered at the corners of his mouth. Just when Yuan Zhenyang thought that the thousand faced devil had been killed by Shen Lang, Shen Lang''s Dragon singing sounded, and then the Golden Dragon flew into the air and suddenly rushed down.


    The dilapidated mountains completely collapsed under the ravage of the Golden Dragon. A unwilling roar sounded in the mountains, "how can my thousand faced devil die?"


    It turned out that the thousand faced devil saw that he couldn''t beat Shen Lang and split the yuan God again. He wanted to escape the disaster like in the ancient times. Unfortunately, Shen Lang was not an ordinary person, but had two yuan gods. Others couldn''t feel the yuan God of the thousand faced devil, but Shen Lang felt it, so he shot again and completely killed the thousand faced devil.


    "Ding, kill the ghost of the true God and gain 5 million killing points."


    The prompt sound of the system sounded in Shen Lang''s mind.


    After Shen Lang confirmed that there was nothing wrong, he came to Yan Ruyu and looked at the mark of Phoenix bath fire gradually hidden between Yan Ruyu''s forehead. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he didn''t say anything, but asked with concern: "are you okay?"


    Yan Ruyu gently shook his head and said softly, "it''s all right. This man''s strength is not one in ten. Even in his big array, if it''s not like the peerless killing array of your Shen family, it may not be able to do me any good."


    Shen Lang nodded, "well, it''s a little strange here. This man should not be a strong true God in his previous life, so after he became a remnant soul, his strength decreased quickly, but he can''t be careless. There are many remnant souls of true gods in the cemetery of gods, which is not a place to stay for a long time. Let''s leave here first and talk about it later. When we are strong, we will come."


    When Shen Lang flew to him with Yan Ruyu, Yuan Zhenyang saw Yan Ruyu''s face. His face changed slightly and flashed a pale, but he soon recovered. Even Shen Lang didn''t see the change of Yuan Zhenyang''s face.


    The three flew all the way to the space channel just now, and when Shen Lang was about to come to the space channel, they saw two figures from a distance.


    Huoyun evil god and Ying Shuntian also saw Shen Lang and greeted them immediately.


    "Emperor, we just felt that there was a wave of war in the distance. Are you fighting with anyone?" the evil god of huoyun asked suspiciously.


    Shen Lang said faintly, "well, it''s a ghost of an ancient true God, but it''s harmless. The ghost doesn''t have much strength and was killed by me. Let''s leave here first."


    ...


    Just after Shen Lang''s five people entered the space channel, a figure with disheveled hair appeared in front of the space channel. The man was tall, cold faced and holding a long gun. If Shen Lang saw this man here, he would recognize him as the missing take-off.


    At this time, the take-off state is very strange. Sometimes the face is ferocious and sometimes calm, like a split personality.


    ...


    As soon as Shen Lang came out of the space channel, they felt a dignified atmosphere.


    A general in armor, with tens of thousands of troops of the Qianwu Empire composed of warriors, exudes a towering sense of war and looks at Shen Lang and others.


    "Shen Lang, the four princesses of my family, the soul jade card was broken some time ago. She must have met an accident.


    Said, "did you kill the four princesses of my empire?" the general stared at Shen Lang for a moment, as if the beast were staring at the peerless enemy, with tension in his vigilance.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "yes, I killed your four princesses. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    Poof!!!


    Shen Lang''s strange Yin and Yang made Yan Ruyu laugh. Her husband is really interesting. Sometimes she is overbearing and unreasonable, and sometimes she is naughty and cute.


    Obviously, the opposite side has been filled with hatred. He even teases others like this.


    However, Shen Lang''s killing of the four princesses is nothing in Yan Ruyu''s eyes. As the sequential successor of the Yan family, if the Qianwu emperor kingdom is really against Shen Lang, she can mobilize the Yan Family''s strength to the Zhenwu mainland at any time. Anyway, the position of the space channel of the Wushen mainland has been determined, and it''s not a trouble to come to the Zhenwu mainland.


    "Shen Lang, you dare to kill the four princesses of our Qianwu empire. Our Qianwu empire will send a large army to destroy your Shen family." the general''s fighting spirit rose all over and connected with the fighting spirit of the thousands of warrior troops behind him, which vaguely raised the general''s momentum to the edge of breaking the strong.


    "Hum!!!"


    A cold hum sounded, the fire cloud evil god and Ying Shuntian took a step together, and the soldiers of the Qianwu Empire and the general vomited blood together.


    "What? These two people are broken strong men." the general looked pale and frightened at the fire cloud evil god and Ying Shuntian.


    When Shen Lang entered the space channel, he was only in the realm of Xianwu. There were only Tengfei and Yuan Zhenyang around him. He didn''t know that Shen Lang had a broken strong man around him. Otherwise, the general couldn''t have entrusted so much to find Shen Lang''s trouble.


    "A bunch of local chickens and dogs dare to be presumptuous in front of the young Lord." huoyun evil god snorted coldly, as if looking down at mole ants and disdaining to say.


    "Kill them, I''ll go back first." Shen Lang''s voice fell and the space was torn. He stepped into it with Yan Ruyu and Yuan Zhenyang.


    Boom!!!


    The Buddha''s light shines, and the fist that dominates heaven and earth falls from the sky and instantly hits the crowd of the Qianwu empire. Tens of thousands of people have no resistance and are all turned into fly ash.


    After killing those people, huoyun evil god and Ying Shuntian also tore the void and disappeared.


    The martial artists who saw this scene in the distance all shrunk their necks. They felt that with Shen Lang''s return, the whole Zhenwu continent would be in chaos again.


    Zhenwu continent is Shen Lang''s back garden. He can play as he wants. Although there are many poisonous snakes hidden in the flowers, Shen Lang will dig out all those poisonous snakes and destroy them this time.

 Chapter 415

    The Shen family in Zhenwu mainland has also developed well. Although it is not as brilliant as the Shen family in Wushen mainland, it was developed by Shen Lang himself. For Shen Lang, it has a sense of belonging, because the Shen family here completely belongs to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang takes Yan Ruyu to meet Shen Mingming and Qin Suzhen.


    When Shen Mingming and Shen Mingming saw that Shen Lang suddenly brought back a daughter-in-law for them, they felt a little too sudden, but they were still very happy.


    Yan Ruyu gracefully and generously offered Shen Mingming a cup of tea, and the etiquette was very complete. After all, Yan Ruyu was instilled with a lot of etiquette by the Yan family since she was a child. She had long been prepared for this situation.


    Looking at the beauty of Yan Ruyu, Qin Suzhen, although a woman, was stunned by Yan Ruyu''s face.


    Shen Lang didn''t care about Qin Suzhen and Yan Ruyu. Instead, he sat beside Shen Mingming and asked, "father, what happened on the mainland during the time I left?"


    Shen Mingming nodded and said solemnly, "a great event has indeed happened."


    "What''s up?" Shen Lang hurriedly asked. He looked at Shen nameless and felt that things should be big.


    "Is there another move in the eternal life hall?" Shen Lang thought secretly.


    Shen Mingming organized a speech, "during the time you left, the underground government fought inexplicably with the evil spirit cult. Although the two forces haven''t been fighting recently, people in the Jianghu speculated that both forces should be preparing for the next full-scale war and accumulating strength."


    "What? The hell is at war with the evil spirit cult?"


    As soon as Shen Lang changed his look, he asked, "father, is there only one force of evil spirit cult? People of white lotus sect and righteous devil sect did not participate?"


    Shen Mingming shook his head. "No, I got the news that there was only evil spirit cult. However, evil spirit cult is worthy of ranking above the Taoist sect and even resisted the attack of the underworld."


    "Huh?"


    After listening to Shen Mingming''s words, Shen Lang fell into a deep thought. Why did the evil spirit cult fight with the hell for no reason? What was the conspiracy or what happened? He didn''t know it all happened?


    Shen Lang took Yan Ruyu all the way back to his courtyard. Shen Qing, demon moon and others saw Yan Ruyu, and their faces changed slightly. However, they didn''t say anything, but said hello to Yan Ruyu.


    "Demon moon, do you know what happened between the hell and the evil spirit cult?"


    In Shen Lang''s room, Shen Lang, Yan Ruyu and demon moon are sitting here.


    The demon moon nodded, "emperor, I know all these things. When the hell went to war with the evil spirit cult, the Lord of humanity once sent a message."


    There is reincarnation in the underworld. There are six reincarnations, and the Lord of humanity is the strongest one summoned by Shen Lang, the Tiance real dragon of the seven heaven of the true God.


    "Tell me, what happened?" Shen Lang frowned.


    "It seems that the Western ghost emperor, Tianchi Jiye, suddenly disappeared, and the Lord of humanity found that this matter had something to do with the evil spirit cult. Later, in order to investigate this matter, aihuo nvrong also disappeared. Finally, the Lord of humanity had no choice but to target the evil spirit cult. Although it is not sure that the disappearance of the Western ghost emperor has a direct relationship with the evil spirit cult, the Lord of humanity is afraid of the emperor I can only go to war with the evil spirit cult. "


    The demon moon didn''t hide a trace. She told Shen Lang about Tiance Zhenlong''s guess and the causes and consequences.


    Shen Lang nodded without saying anything, but meditated.


    "The strength of the Western ghost emperor is not weak. Even if the real God strong want to capture them silently, it will not be so easy. Who can capture the Western ghost emperor without revealing any information?"


    The demon moon seemed to think of something, and then said, "emperor, I forgot to tell you an important thing."


    Shen Lang motioned, "come on, what else is important."


    "The disappearance of the two western ghost emperors is all in the underworld. They disappeared in their own room."


    "What?" Shen langteng stood up and looked at the demon moon in disbelief. How is this possible? The hell is not too much to describe Jackie Chan''s Lake and tiger''s den. There are Tiance real dragon and Yuwen evil. Even if Guan Shengdi is reborn and the immortal comes to earth, it is impossible to do it.


    Shen Lang couldn''t sit still. He felt that things were a little strange. He was going to go back to the underworld and ask about what happened.


    Then Shen langtian Qi Rensheng emperor''s dress appeared on him, and Yan Ruyu didn''t neglect it. She also wore the empress''s robe on him, followed the space torn by Shen Lang and walked in.


    The demon moon didn''t leave with them, but waved her palm to stop the fluctuation of space to prevent disturbing the Shen family.


    In the netherworld, a space crack appeared, and Shen Lang and Yan Ruyu walked out of it.


    As soon as Shen Lang appeared, several figures appeared in front of him, including Xuantian evil emperor, demon Zun, yuwenxie, and a man with great stature and dignified breath.


    The man was dressed in luxurious underground clothes, embroidered with dark night magic dragon and wearing a ghost mask like an emperor. As soon as they appeared, they said in unison, "see the emperor."


    Shen Lang nodded lightly, "well, you''re welcome. Tell me, what''s the matter with the Western ghost emperor?"


    Shen Lang and others came to Jiuyou hall.


    Tiance Zhenlong came forward and said, "report to the emperor. In my investigation, the disappearance of the Western ghost emperor doesn''t seem artificial, because they both disappeared in my underground mansion. I didn''t feel the breath of any strangers at all, but I found some clues with the ghost emperors and Yuwen ghost king a few days ago."


    "Oh? Tell me." Shen Lang raised his eyebrows and said solemnly.


    At this time, Yan Ruyu sat next to Shen lang. because she came suddenly, there was no change to add her chair in the hall, so she could only sit with Shen lang. however, Shen Lang''s imperial chair was very huge. When they sat down, they didn''t seem crowded at all.


    Yan Ruyu secretly observed the people in the hall and turned over rivers and seas in her heart. Unexpectedly, her husband had such a powerful force. Most of these people were in the territory of Emperor Wu, and the momentum of two of them was almost the same as that of her Yan Family''s ancestors. Even now, the person who spoke seemed to be faintly stronger than her family''s ancestors in her feeling.


    "Emperor, this matter is still related to the great dream Heart Sutra. When we cultivate the great dream Heart Sutra, we will enter a mysterious world. That world will define which world we go to according to our own martial arts. At the beginning, the Oriental ghost emperor met creatures in his world, and before the Western ghost emperor disappeared, he also told me that he was in the world he entered There are also creatures in the world.


    The Western ghost emperor once captured a living creature. He learned from the mouth of the living creature that his dream world was a world called the evil spirit domain. There was only one master in that world, which was ruled by a strong man called the evil spirit king. As for the specific strength of the evil spirit king, the living creature didn''t know at all because he was too weak. Later, the Western ghost Emperor didn''t care and repaired there It was tempered. "


    "The energy in the evil spirit realm is very consistent with the cultivation of the Western ghost emperor. However, shortly after this incident, the Western ghost emperor disappeared. Later, the love evil nvrong also disappeared. I couldn''t enter their dream. Later, I thought that since it is called the evil spirit realm, whether it has anything to do with the evil spirit cult, so I wanted to go to the evil spirit cult to ask if they know about the evil spirit realm ¡£


    But I didn''t expect that the evil spirit cult turned its face and said that my underground government was provoking them. In my anger, I killed a broken strong person of the evil spirit cult who offered sacrifices to evil gods. However, I felt a breath that could threaten me in the evil spirit cult. Without stopping, I rushed out of the evil spirit cult and came back. "


    "Later, I discussed with the ghost emperor and felt that the evil spirit cult knew something, so I agreed to launch an attack on the evil spirit cult."

 Chapter 416

    After listening to Tiance Zhenlong''s words, Shen Lang frowned slightly, and then said coldly, "send the order and tell the cult leader of the evil spirit cult that I will see him in Blackstone city tomorrow. If he doesn''t come, I will level his evil spirit cult within one month."


    With the sound of Shen Lang falling, a boundless spirit of killing rose in the whole Jiuyou hall.


    Yan Ruyu didn''t speak, but kept quietly listening. He didn''t expect Shen Lang to be so strong in Zhenwu mainland. According to them, this evil spirit cult is no less than the four ancient tribes in Wushen mainland, but it seems to be nothing in Shen Lang''s eyes.


    ...


    In the imperial palace.


    Shen Lang and Yan Ruyu sat in a chair. Yan Ruyu said slowly, "husband, is the disappearance of the Western ghost emperor really related to the evil spirit cult?"


    Shen Lang shook his head: "there should be some relationship, but it''s not the work of the evil spirit cult. The evil spirit cult should know something. When I send a message to the evil spirit cult, I''m actually putting pressure on it. The evil spirit cult is a mysterious force. Now there are enough enemies in the whole Zhenwu continent. If the evil spirit cult can tell me what they know, I won''t embarrass them."


    Yan Ruyu nodded, "well, don''t worry, husband, as long as you want to do, I support you. Even if this era is a little chaotic, I believe we can come to the end. Those gods, demons and immortals are not so powerful. With our current strength, there is still no problem with self-protection."


    Shen Lang smiled, "madam, you underestimate your husband. The world is destined to be ours. Anyone who dares to stop will become the dust of history."


    ...


    The next day, in Blackstone, everyone looked at a restaurant in awe.


    At this time, only a few people were sitting in the restaurant, and there was no one else. Even the owner and the boy of the restaurant disappeared without a trace.


    Because the people in the restaurant have fled after these people arrived.


    These people are Shen Lang and Yan Ruyu of the underground, Tiance Zhenlong and ghost emperor.


    Just when people wondered why the hell suddenly appeared in Blackstone City, the sky suddenly darkened, and no less than a dozen strong people came across the sky. With the arrival of these people, the world sounded bursts of cries.


    "Evil spirits come into the world, and all spirits surrender."


    Then people saw that a very magnificent sedan chair was carried by four cave strong men and came to the sky over Blackstone city.


    The car curtain opened and a figure came out of it.


    The figure exuded evil breath and looked cold. He was wearing a long black shirt with a ferocious evil god pattern embroidered on it.


    Shen langduan sat in front of the table and didn''t even look at the man.


    The man didn''t care, but moved and appeared in the restaurant in an instant.


    Among the more than ten people who followed, two broken strong men also flew out and followed the man.


    Shen Lang said faintly, "evil spirit cult leader?"


    On the man''s cold face, his eyes narrowed slightly, "yes, I''m the leader of the evil spirit cult. This must be the Lord of the underworld, the benevolent emperor of Tianqi?"


    Shen Lang nodded, "please sit down."


    The evil spirit cult leader looked unchanged, came to Shen Lang''s table and sat down.


    "Evil spirit cult leader, you should know why I invited you. Now we don''t talk secretly. My people have told me the whole story. Do you have anything to say?" Shen Lang hid his eyes behind the mask and looked at the evil spirit cult leader indifferently.


    The evil spirit cult leader nodded, "I have heard that the Western ghost emperor of your house is missing. You guess it has something to do with my evil spirit cult, but the leader of the hell, I can only tell you that this matter has nothing to do with my evil spirit cult."


    "Really?"


    Shen Lang''s voice became colder and colder. "Since you said it had nothing to do with your evil spirit cult, why did you suddenly turn your face when my people asked you? What did you say about it?"


    The evil spirit cult leader looked slightly changed and said in a deep voice: "I was really a little emotional at the beginning. I thought your underground government deliberately asked me for trouble with the evil spirit cult. I can apologize for this."


    "Ha ha!"


    Shen Lang sneered, "I never accept apologies. In my eyes, apologies are just perfunctory. I don''t talk nonsense with you. I just want to know if you know anything. If you tell me the truth today, I''ll treat the conflict between our two forces as nothing happened?"


    The evil spirit cult leader took a deep breath, "Lord of hell, if you really want to know, I''ll tell you."


    "Believe in the Lord of hell, you should know that our world is divided into five main worlds?"


    Shen Lang nodded, "I''ve heard something."


    The evil spirit cult leader continued, "the five main worlds and thousands of small worlds. If these worlds want to communicate with each other, they must have a medium, and this medium is the great dream Sutra in your house."


    "The great dream Heart Sutra is a skill created by the great dream fairy king of the fairyland. By practicing the great dream Heart Sutra, you can travel to any world. However, in the era of turmoil in the fairyland, the great dream fairy king was defeated and the great dream Heart Sutra was lost. Later, Taoist jiuxiao Changchun Zi accidentally got the great dream Heart Sutra. I had not come out of my ancestral land at the beginning, and I was the leader of the evil spirit cult at that time, Some of the younger generation didn''t know what the great dream sutra was, so they didn''t attract attention. "


    "When I came out of the ancestral land, the great dream Heart Sutra had been acquired by your house. Although I knew the secret, I knew your strength, so I didn''t come to rob it. The disappearance of the Western ghost emperor in your place was really not caused by my evil cult, but may have been discovered by the master of the world he went to, so I was captured or killed."


    Under the narration of the cult leader, Shen Lang was clear. The great dream sutra was indeed a bridge to thousands of worlds, and the cult leader was also an ancient figure. The cult had a ancestral land, in which many ancestors of the cult slept deeply. Once the time came, they would wake up, exit the pass and participate in the competition for entering the world.


    "That evil spirit realm really has nothing to do with your evil spirit cult?" Shen Lang asked.


    The leader of the evil spirit cult sighed, "if it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I don''t remember it very clearly. It seems that my evil spirit cult is not the aboriginal of Zhenwu mainland, but from other worlds. Zhenwu mainland is the world closest to the fairy world. Those with great ability will come here and hope to fly to the fairy world and stay with the sky."


    "The ancestors of our sect should be the people of the world in the evil spirit domain."


    "This great dream Sutra, how can I freely enter other worlds?" Shen Lang asked slowly.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you can simulate the same power as the world you want to enter, you can enter that world." the evil spirit cult leader said faintly.

 Chapter 417

    In the Jiuyou hall, Shen Lang looked at the big dream Heart Sutra in his hand. He looked complex. When he got the big dream Heart Sutra, he thought it was just an ordinary heaven level skill. Unexpectedly, it was the skill of the fairy king. Now his cause and effect with those fairy Kings is getting deeper and deeper. Up to now, he has cause and effect with three fairy kings, one of whom is definitely an enemy, Because he personally killed the reincarnation of the fairy king.


    The second is the beauty Yan Ruyu who sleeps with him. Yan Ruyu hasn''t worried. Even if Yan Ruyu hasn''t restored her status as a fairy king, since she chose him, it shows that Yan Ruyu will stay with him all her life. Shen Lang doesn''t know which fairy King Yan Ruyu is reincarnated, but he believes he will know sooner or later.


    As for Yan Ruyu''s reincarnation, Shen Long told him all this. After Shen Lang proposed to marry Yan Ruyu, Shen Long once told Shen Lang that Yan Ruyu may be the reincarnation of the fairy king. If he wants to marry Yan Ruyu, he will have great trouble in the future, but Shen Lang just laughed it off. What Shen Lang is most afraid of is trouble. Since he likes Yan Ruyu, And the reincarnation of Yan Ruyu''s Fairy king is also helpful to him. He doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s his character to look ahead and backward.


    As for the third fairy king, it''s the great dream fairy king. Shen Lang doesn''t know anything about the great dream fairy king. Yan Ruyu hasn''t recovered the identity of the fairy king, has no previous life memory, and can''t answer him now, so he can only take one step at a time.


    "Husband, do we enter the evil spirit realm?" Yan Ruyu asked, looking at Shen Lang tenderly with beautiful eyes.


    Shen Lang nodded, "go in, the Western ghost emperors are not ordinary people. I believe they will not die so easily. They are the source of evil spirits. Even if they encounter great danger, they can protect themselves. If we don''t catch up in the fastest time, I''m afraid they will be in danger."


    After Shen Lang finished speaking, he intersected Yan Ruyu''s palms, and a strange breath rose on Shen lang. Shen Lang exchanged a small non phase skill in the system, which can simulate the breath of any skill. He needs to simulate the evil spirit power of Buddha''s double bodies, so that the big dream Heart Sutra can take him into the evil spirit domain.


    Tiance Zhenlong and yuwenxie also practiced the little Wuxiang skill given to them by Shen lang. they also simulated the power of evil spirits and entered a dream one after another.


    In the underground mansion, the four figures disappeared in an instant. After Shen Lang left, the underground mansion entered a state of loose outside and tight inside. There is nothing different outside. In fact, there are grass and trees inside. Now the high-end combat power of the underground mansion is only Xuantian evil emperor and devil. They dare not be careless. If the enemies of Yongsheng hall suddenly attack, the underground mansion is likely to have a great loss.


    ...


    At present, Shen Lang and Yan Ruyu both appeared in a strange world, which is very different from Zhenwu mainland. The vitality here is very weak, like a dead area, but the sky here is blue, the vitality is weak, and the sky is blue. This phenomenon is very strange, as if it is a little unreal.


    Shen Lang felt it carefully and put down his vigilance when he made sure there was no one else around.


    "Husband, there is no vitality of heaven and earth here, but the power of evil spirits is very sufficient. Look at the trees below. They are all raised by the power of evil spirits and are very aggressive. Even those who are born with martial arts may be seriously injured or die if they are not prepared."


    Yan Ruyu observed very carefully. Even the subtle activities of those trees were seen in her eyes.


    Shen Lang looked intently and nodded, "madam, you''re right. Although these trees don''t open their intelligence, they have instinct. As long as they enter their attack range, they may be attacked by them."


    "Husband, this should not be a big world, but like the Zhongqian world, which is much worse than our Zhenwu continent and Wushen continent. However, although there are few strong people in this Zhongqian world, there are definitely hidden old monsters. Because there are few strong people, they can effectively use resources to improve their strength. If there is only one strong person in this world, he is absolutely Very powerful. "


    Yan Ruyu reminded.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "Madam, I''m too worried. We''re not the only two of us here this time. The Lord of humanity and the ghost king have also come. Although they can''t find us now, it shouldn''t take long. After all, the evil spirit domain is only a small world. Even if there are strong people, it''s limited. It''s the creation of the world to have a real God strong person. How can it be like us As in the Lord''s world, there are so many strong real gods. "


    Yan Ruyu gathered the tip of her hair and said, "well, since my husband said so, I won''t guess. Although the world is a little uncomfortable, it''s not too dilapidated. When we''re looking for the Western ghost emperor, we can also have a good look at the local people here."


    Shen Lang didn''t stop. They instantly turned into a streamer and flew away to the distance. Shen Lang can walk horizontally in Zhenwu mainland, not to mention this small world. Not to mention Tiance Zhenlong and yuwenxie in this world, even without them, they wouldn''t be afraid with the strength of Shen Lang and Yan Ruyu.


    After flying for a short time, they found the existence of creatures. It was a group of wuzhe caravan wearing black tights. This caravan was different from Zhenwu mainland. Most of their goods were strange stones. There was energy in those stones.


    "Eh!"


    Shen Lang was surprised when he found this situation, and then fell down with Yan Ruyu.


    As soon as they fell from the air, they found the caravan with swords out of their scabbard and looked at them warily.


    An old man with a withered face walked out of a simple carriage, bowed his hands to Shen Lang and said, "you two evil kings, don''t know what to do to stop my caravan?"


    Those who can fly in the sky are strong above the evil king in the old man''s heart. Although the old man can''t see the specific strength of Shen Lang, it must be right to call the evil king.


    Shen Lang didn''t pay attention to the old man. Instead, he gently sucked a stone in the motorcade.


    Shen Lang played with the stone in his hand and said with great interest, "who of you told me what this stone is?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, but did not dare to neglect it. Instead, he said, "tell Lord evil king that this stone is a evil spirit stone rich in the evil spirit mountain in the north. It contains the power of evil spirits and can be absorbed by adults."


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows. The old man''s answer reminded him of the spirit stone in the truth repair novel. There is also a aura in the spirit stone, which can be absorbed and refined by monks to improve their strength. Unexpectedly, this evil spirit world also has this kind of stone.


    Shen Lang nodded and continued to ask, "let me ask you, have you heard of a strong war recently, or what strange things have happened?"


    The old man thought for a while, then his eyes brightened, and hurriedly said: "I tell you, Lord evil king, if we say that the battle of the strong has really happened recently, I remember that a big war took place in the evil spirit tower in the middle of the evil spirit continent a month ago. It is said that someone wanted to steal the divine stone in the evil spirit tower and was found by the evil spirit Lord of the dark sky."


    "But the thief was so powerful that he was not an opponent. Later, he was captured by several other evil gods. However, the thief was so powerful that several evil gods could not kill him, so they had to suppress him under the evil spirit tower."


    "Evil spirit tower?"


    Shen Lang knew that the thief in the old man''s mouth was probably Tianchi Jiye. As for why Tianchi Jiye stole the divine stone, it should be the divine stone that was useful to him.


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Shen Lang and Yan Ruyu disappeared. The old man looked at the empty front and sighed. He''d better not participate in the affairs of those big people. As for Shen Lang''s identity, he didn''t want to know. Then he waved his hand and continued to drive with the caravan.


    ...


    Shen Lang and Yan Ruyu shuttled through the space and soon came to the middle of the evil spirit continent.


    The evil spirit continent is too small. Although it is also very huge in the eyes of ordinary people, in front of broken strong people such as Shen Lang, they follow the yard to the outside of the yard and arrive in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 418

    (PS: ask for the monthly ticket. Ask for the monthly ticket. Give us some strength. If the monthly ticket can reach more than 1500 this month, it will explode at the end of the month.)


    The evil spirit tower, towering into the clouds, cannot reach the top at a glance. It is said that the evil spirit tower is divided into nine parts, which means nine days.


    The sacred stone in the evil spirit tower was left over after the first generation of evil ancestors in the evil spirit domain sat down.


    There are many legends about divine stones. Some say that divine stones can help people get rid of their fetuses and achieve immortal bodies. Others say that divine stones can make the strong in the evil god realm break through the evil ancestor realm. No matter which legend, divine stones are so magical.


    The evil spirit domain is in the charge of five evil gods. They each garrison one side, which is called the five evil gods.


    After the last war between the five evil gods and Tianchi Jiye, they all suffered some injuries, but it was not too serious. They just lost some vitality. They have recovered with the supply of evil spirit stone.


    Shen Lang and Yan Ruyu fell to the ground far from the evil spirit tower. Looking at the heavily guarded evil spirit tower in front, Shen Lang smiled faintly.


    However, Shen Lang is not in a hurry. Now he rushes in to rescue Tianchi Jiye. He needs to inquire about the specific situation of the evil spirit domain. Ordinary martial artists don''t know the specific information of the evil spirit mainland at all.


    Although the evil spirit continent is only the middle thousand world, is it true that there are only five evil gods? Moreover, the evil spirit continent is also a world that has been inherited for thousands of years. Although it is impossible to be like Zhenwu continent, there are many real gods and strong people, and the water is so deep, it should not be so simple.


    Although the evil spirit continent is a strange world, the people here are not long different from ordinary people. They just have a strange smell. In other places, they are the same as normal people.


    Shen Lang and Yan Ruyu walked into a restaurant, ordered two drinks and dishes casually, and tasted them quietly.


    Shen Lang is not ready to find anything in the restaurant. He is going to go out to find the strong at night, preferably the strong above the evil king, because only the strong can know some secrets.


    Yan Ruyu is indeed worthy of being a beautiful woman of Qingcheng level. No matter where she goes, she will attract countless eyes. After a meal, everyone is looking at Yan Ruyu. In the whole restaurant, only Shen Lang and Yan Ruyu can hear the sound of eating.


    If Shen Lang hadn''t exuded a powerful momentum that made everyone tremble, I''m afraid someone would have been dazzled by lust and rushed up to die.


    Although Shen Lang is not afraid of trouble, he doesn''t like this kind of trouble. His current status is a waste of time for this kind of small trouble.


    When night falls, the sky is still clear during the day. At night, there are dark clouds, and even a little moonlight can''t fall. The whole continent is in a dark world.


    Shen Lang takes Yan Ruyu and looks for a target in the city.


    Just then, a dark shadow suddenly floated across the sky. Shen Lang frowned slightly, hid in a shadow with Yan Ruyu, and quietly watched the dark shadow flying in the sky.


    "Let''s go. There must be something important when so many evil kings gather." Shen Lang said softly.


    Yan Ruyu nodded, followed behind Shen Lang and chased the dark shadow.


    About two hours later, Shen Lang finally stopped.


    Because in front of them, those evil kings had stopped, and among those evil kings, there was a strong evil god who didn''t know what he was talking about.


    I saw the evil god strong man chanting strange spells to a mountain wall. With the completion of the evil god strong man''s spell, the mountain wall slowly wriggled like a ripple. Then I saw an old man with short stature, raised forehead bones, five limbs like a child and a face like a ghost.


    "See evil ancestor." with the appearance of the old man, all those people shouted one after another.


    Shen Lang frowned slightly. With his eyes around him, he saw a stone tablet engraved with two big words, "suppression".


    "Sure enough, this is the forbidden area of the evil spirit mainland, and this old man should be the supreme existence suppressed by the evil spirit mainland."


    Shen Lang thought secretly that no matter what kind of world it is, there will be good and evil. Although most people in the evil spirit continent are evil, they still have reason, and some people who are evil to the extreme will lose their reason. This old man is a person in the evil spirit continent who is evil to the extreme.


    This old man is a strong man of evil ancestor level in the evil spirit mainland. Although he has just stepped into the evil ancestor level, he is very powerful. It can be said that this old man is the embodiment of evil. His hobby is eating human flesh and blood.


    Tonight is a rare time in a million years. It is also the time when evil is the most serious, and it is also the best time to crack the seal of repression.


    Everyone was relieved to see the seal of evil ancestor and was safely unsealed.


    "Eh!"


    "It''s careless of you to bring your tail." the short old man, with fierce eyes flashing, looked at the place where Shen Lang and Yan Ruyu were located.


    Shen Lang knew he had been found, so he came out with Yan Ruyu, "are you the evil ancestor?"


    Shen Lang looked at the old man with short stature floating in the air thousands of meters away and asked in slight surprise.


    How could this evil ancestor look so ugly, like a dwarf in a previous life, which is not pleasing at all.


    The old man seemed to see the disgust in Shen Lang''s eyes. His already ferocious face suddenly twisted.


    Boom!!!


    The old man disappeared in an instant. In this dark night, it was like a black lightning that flashed across the night sky and suddenly appeared in front of Shen lang. his short palm patted Shen Lang''s chest with unparalleled power.


    The little old man''s sudden action is very fast. The evil ancestor seems insignificant, but his strength is absolutely strong.


    The strong evil gods in the evil spirit continent are the broken strong ones in the Zhenwu continent, and the evil ancestors are the strong real gods.


    However, it may be the world''s reason, or it may be that the martial arts of the evil spirit mainland have not been developed to the extreme. Although their realm can be comparable to those of the Zhenwu mainland, their combat power is much worse.


    Shen Lang smiled coldly, and the Golden Dragon danced on his body. A dragon chant sounded, and even the dark sky was illuminated.


    Bang!!!


    The fists and palms intersected, and the golden light fell. Shen Lang couldn''t help but step back.


    The old man just shook his body slightly.


    Although the old man just entered the realm of true God, he is also the realm of true God. Shen Lang is still close by virtue of the strength of the broken realm. However, Shen Lang can fight hard with the strong ones of true God, but he just stepped back. If people in Zhenwu mainland know, I''m afraid they will be surprised.


    Although the strong of the true God also belongs to the broken realm, they are the strong of the gods. Everyone has combat power far beyond the broken realm. The strong who has just entered the true God realm dare not say that one can defeat hundreds, but one can also defeat ten.


    But even with this kind of combat power, Shen Lang took over intact. It can be seen that Shen Lang''s strength has been infinitely close to the true God. When Shen Lang is settling for a period of time, it will be sooner or later to be canonized.

 Chapter 419

    (PS: ask for a monthly ticket. Ask for a monthly ticket. It''s the end of the month. Give me some strength and let me find an excuse for the outbreak.)


    Just after Shen Lang fought with evil ancestor, suddenly a feather arrow with flame flew out of Shen Lang''s ear.


    Shoot straight at the unsuspecting evil ancestor.


    Evil Zu didn''t expect that someone would sneak attack, but after all, he was a real God strong man, and his reaction was very fast. He clenched his hands and crossed them in front of his chest.


    Boom!!!


    Where the feather arrow passed, the space was torn, and the two fists blocked by Xie Zuge in front of his chest instantly collided with each other. A blast like thunder appeared in everyone''s ears.


    "No, let''s help." the strong men of evil gods and evil kings behind evil ancestors rushed out one after another and surrounded Shen Lang.


    "Give these people to you and I''ll meet the evil ancestor." Shen Lang said faintly, and then flew out in an instant and rushed in the direction of the evil ancestor.


    Wherever Shen Lang passes, there will always be flame feather arrows. Those strong people who want to stop Shen Lang will be driven back or killed by an arrow.


    Those people knew that it was impossible to stop Shen Lang, and then they aimed at Yan Ruyu, who was drawing a bow and shooting arrows in the distance.


    Shen Lang bent his mouth slightly and appeared in his hand instantly. The Qi of the sword suddenly formed a field and shrouded the evil ancestor. The gasification of countless swords became a storm and hanged towards the evil ancestor.


    The evil ancestor''s body is like that forged by King Kong. Countless sparks burst out on his body surface. The Qi of sword is no threat to the evil ancestor at all.


    "Young generation, you annoy me." evil Zu is now anxious and angry. He was just born. He thought he could reign in the world and make people in the world become ministers under his feet, but unexpectedly, he met Shen lang. if he had known that Shen Lang was so difficult, he would not have caused trouble for them.


    "Boom!!!"


    The evil ancestor slapped the world, and the sky, which was already extremely dark, was darkening. If the people here were not strong and had good eyesight, I''m afraid they would be face-to-face and couldn''t see each other.


    However, the evil ancestor darkened the sky, but there were two bright lights shining on the world in the whole battlefield, one was the golden light on Shen Lang, and the other was the flame on Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu had already put away the long bow, but turned into a flame and slaughtered the evil kings.


    The strength of those evil Kings is not weak, but when the level difference is huge, Yan Ruyu kills them like killing dogs. Even if they can form an array, they are also vulnerable.


    "Ah!!!"


    A strong evil king was hit by Yan Ruyu, and his body was instantly swallowed by fire and turned into ashes.


    But just then, a figure suddenly appeared behind Yan Ruyu and patted Yan Ruyu''s heart.


    This man chose a very good time. It was when Yan Ruyu just killed a man and didn''t get angry.


    The man who secretly attacked Yan Ruyu was the strong evil god among the evil kings. He had been observing secretly until he was safe.


    Under Yan Ruyu''s beautiful face, she didn''t panic at all. When the powerful evil god was about to hit her, she suddenly turned into a flame and avoided the sneak attack of the powerful evil god.


    The powerful evil god looked at the palm of his hand passing through the fire, and his look suddenly changed.


    But he was not in a hurry to close his palm. He saw Yan Ruyu''s figure suddenly condense, and then a virtual shadow of the Phoenix rose behind Yan Ruyu. The Phoenix was like a God on the nine days. His eyes were cold and ruthless. When he opened his mouth, a red and black flame shrouded the powerful evil god.


    "No!!!"


    After being shrouded in flames, the powerful evil god looked pale and roared up to the sky.


    But even if he was a strong evil god, he had no resistance under this strange flame and was burned to ashes every minute.


    Yan Ruyu''s destruction and decay made everyone stay where they were and didn''t dare to take a step forward. However, Yan Ruyu''s face flashed a pale, as if it had been consumed too much.


    When Yan Ruyu killed the four sides, the battle over Shen Lang also became white hot.


    Shen Lang''s left sword and right sword were in a frontal battle with evil ancestor.


    Neither of them stepped back. Shen Lang has the power of the real dragon. His physical strength can be said to be inhuman, but he had to incarnate the real dragon and destroy the world.


    Although the evil ancestor looked obscene, he was really powerful. He cut the world and destroyed two divine soldiers with his bare hands, and he could have time to fight back. This is Shen Lang. If he was a broken strong man, he would have been killed by the evil ancestor.


    Shen Lang''s expression remained unchanged. His swords flew out together and cut off towards the evil ancestor. However, Shen Lang clapped it with one palm. The wind was surging, the vigorous wind was raging, and his overbearing palm power immediately clapped it towards the evil ancestor.


    All the rocks below were cracked by the vigorous wind. With the pressure of Shen Lang''s palm, some rocks were unbearable and turned into powder.


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang''s cloud expelling palm collided with evil ancestor''s palm, and an invisible ripple radiated out, just like the sound of sound, towards the distance.


    After Shen Lang fought with evil ancestors, the sword flew back and surrounded Shen Lang to form protection.


    Shen Lang''s mouth moved slightly, "I don''t want to play with you. Bye."


    The evil ancestor frowned when he heard Shen Lang''s words. He just wanted to ridicule Shen Lang, but that''s all. He felt a terrible threat coming.


    Then the whole evil spirit continent was shrouded in this terrible pressure. Both the strong and ordinary people trembled with this pressure.


    "Megatron mountain and river dragon explosion"


    A wild dragon condensed by true Qi fell violently from the sky and tore up the body of the evil ancestor in an instant. A generation of evil ancestors, the strong of the true God, dissipated in the world.


    "What?"


    The rest of the evil king''s strong men, seeing that the evil ancestor seemed to have provoked heaven''s anger, broke their bodies by the punishment from heaven, and couldn''t help shaking their bodies.


    But before those people recovered, a dignified man in a Black Gold Dragon Robe fell from the sky.


    "Emperor, please forgive me for coming down late." Tiance Zhenlong said with a fist.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "you don''t have to. Even if you''re really late, I won''t blame you."


    Yan Ruyu flew to Shen Lang and looked at Tiance Zhenlong. Her eyes twinkled with amazing eyes. At this time, she finally clearly realized how powerful the humanitarian Lord of the hell is. A real God strong man was killed by this man with one move. It''s also a little terrible.


    You should know that the evil ancestor is also a strong real God. Although he is only a real God, he is already the peak of the world, comparable to the existence of real immortals. Unfortunately, he can''t move in front of the Tiance real dragon.


    If you want to have a comparison, the Tiance real dragon has definitely reached the level of an immortal, even if it is almost not too much.

 Chapter 420

    "Yuwen evil?" Shen Lang asked with a frown.


    Tiance Zhenlong said, "it should also be nearby. As long as you are strong, you can sense the war here. I guess those strong people in the evil spirit continent should also rush here."


    "Let''s go, first bring out the Western ghost emperor, and then level the evil spirit domain. Let''s go back."


    Shen Lang is worried about Zhenwu mainland and has no time to stay here for a long time.


    Whoosh!!!


    The three figures broke the space, took one step and rushed to the evil spirit tower.


    The evil spirit tower at this time, because it is closest to here, the strong evil god has sensed it and is on guard.


    Shen Lang and the three of them stepped out of the space step by step. As soon as Tiance Zhenlong came out, he clapped it with one hand.


    Even the towering evil spirit tower trembled.


    Boom!!!


    The powerful evil god instantly turned into fly ash, the ground sank, and a five finger palm print appeared on the ground.


    Shen Lang opened the gate of the evil spirit tower with one palm and stepped in.


    The space in the tower is very huge. There is evil in it. It can''t be seen clearly.


    Shen Lang closed his eyes and felt that there was no smell of Western ghost emperor here. Then he walked up the stairs.


    Shen Lang went up all the way and finally came to the seventh floor. This time, Shen Lang finally found the sealed Western ghost emperor.


    "Emperor, I''ll solve the people outside." Tiance Zhenlong said with his eyes shining with killing intention.


    Looking at the two bodies of Buddha industry sealed in a different space, Shen Lang nodded.


    Tianchi Jiye and aihuo nvrong were successively suppressed. Aihuo nvrong was sent to Tianchi Jiye by the evil gods of the evil spirit mainland in order to find Tianchi Jiye.


    This seal is difficult to open inside, but it is very easy to crack outside. Shen Lang runs the true dragon formula to break it with force, and the seal is broken instantly.


    When Shen Lang rescued the double body of Buddha industry, there was a loud noise outside, and then it was quiet.


    Tiance Zhenlong and yuwenxie both went into the evil spirit tower and came to Shen Lang''s side.


    "Emperor, we must go to the top floor. There is not only a divine stone, but also a strange thing." Tianchi Jiye said solemnly.


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows. "Let''s go and have a look."


    The six people went all the way to the ninth floor of the evil spirit tower. Just when they came here, Shen Lang saw a mirror in the center of the hall.


    Seeing this mirror, everyone sees different scenes. What everyone sees in the mirror is something related to themselves.


    The strangest thing is that what Shen Lang and Yan Ruyu see is blurred. They can''t see the scene in the mirror at all. They only see the continuous transformation of fire and killing, and the rest of them seem to be blocked.


    "What is this?" Shen Lang asked with a frown.


    Tianchi Jiye said slowly, "I didn''t know what this was originally, but after many investigations in the evil spirit mainland, I found that this mirror came from outside the sky. Later, it was called the past life and present life by the evil spirit mainland, which can predict people''s past life and present life."


    "Past life and present life?" Shen Lang looked at the mirror in surprise, but since the mirror is so magical, why can''t he see his past life and present life? Is he also someone''s reincarnation, but how can this be possible? If he is someone''s reincarnation, why don''t he feel at all.


    Yan Ruyu was also thoughtful. She was also a little skeptical about her identity, but she didn''t fully awaken the memory of the fairy king, and she didn''t know who she was. However, she knew that the skills she practiced and the inexplicable memory that always appeared in her mind were always with her. The flame skills she practiced were completely provided by the memory in her mind, Coupled with the blood power of her Yan family, her cultivation speed is no less than Shen Lang with golden fingers.


    Shen Lang didn''t think much. Since he is so weird, I believe the truth will come out.


    With a wave of the palm, the mirror was collected into the mustard space by Shen lang. then the divine stone was put away by Buddha ye, and several people left the evil spirit tower.


    That divine stone is of no use to Shen lang. in fact, the divine stone is the relic of the evil ancestor in the evil spirit continent after he sat down. It contains the life-long skills of the evil ancestor. Shen Lang and Tiance Zhenlong and others'' cultivation paths are different from those of the evil ancestor. Even if they get the divine stone, they can''t absorb it, so they can only give the double bodies of Buddhism.


    The remaining four strong evil gods have been solved by Tiance Zhenlong and yuwenxie. Shen Lang and others do not stay here, but return to Zhenwu mainland.


    As soon as he returned to the underworld, the evil emperor Xuantian came in, "tell the emperor that things have changed. The emperor has broken through the seal."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Lang was surprised and then asked, "where is the Heavenly Master now?"


    "In Tianlong temple, we are fighting with the great sun worshippers of Tianlong temple." Xuantian evil emperor said solemnly.


    "Interestingly, the Heavenly Master didn''t come to my underground mansion first, but went to Tianlong temple. Is he going to attack the righteous forces first?" Shen Lang thought.


    "Let''s go and have a look. How can we live without our underground place?" Shen Lang said with great interest.


    Then Tiance Zhenlong, yuwenxie and the devil followed Shen Lang, stepped into the void and rushed to the direction of Tianlong temple.


    ...


    Boom!!!


    A baldheaded monk with a solemn appearance and an unhappy look. His hands were folded and his body radiated boundless light, which resisted the attack of the God.


    "Tianzun, what are you doing? The well water in our Tianlong temple and your eternal life hall doesn''t invade the river. Why do you want to make trouble in our Tianlong temple?" said the great sun worshipper, with the Buddha''s light shining and compassion.


    The great day venerable is a person who inherited the eight heavenly dragons and the position of maharaja. When he was born, the world was blinded. Even the hall of eternal life didn''t know who the great day venerable was. Later, the hall of eternal life came across news that the great day venerable inherited the eight heavenly dragons. The Buddha fruit relic of maharaja had already reached the realm of true God. Why did he hide it, The Buddha guessed that the monk should also put his goal on the heaven road map.


    "Hum, if I don''t come, I''m afraid the world has been cheated by you, a true God strong man who inherits the position of mohura Gago. He even fooled the world and formed a righteous alliance. It''s not for his own selfish desires. Now the Tiandao map is about to be born. I''d like to see how many of your eight heavenly dragons can come out. I hope to see Taigu At that time, the people of heaven and the people of the dragon. "


    Tianzun is a middle-aged man. His face is not very outstanding, but his breath gives people a sense of no anger and self prestige.


    In ancient times, Tianzun knew how powerful the eight sects of Tianlong temple were. At that time, people called the eight sects of Tianlong temple the Buddha of all living beings. At that time, among the eight sects, the first one and the second one were known as nine days and ten places. I was the only one who respected all living beings and all souls were equal.


    This shows how powerful the eight members of Tianlong temple are.

 Chapter 421

    The eight heavenly dragons are divided into one Tianzhong, two Longzhong, three yecha, four kandaba, five Ashura, six Kalura, seven jinnara, and eight mahura.


    The eight Buddhists, known as the Dharma protectors of the heavens, are a very powerful Shinto monster, but they are very loved in Buddhism.


    In ancient times, the eight heavenly Dragons of Tianlong temple came out, that is, Tianzhu jianzun and others had to avoid their edge. However, with the war with the demon family, the eight heavenly dragons also disappeared. People don''t know where they went, and they haven''t appeared since. The eight heavenly dragons are characters older than Tianzhu jianzun and others, which can be traced back to the period of the old heavenly Zun in the eternal life hall.


    The Sanqing Daozu of daomen is also a figure in the same period as the eight departments of heaven and dragon. They all disappeared in the Taigu period. So far, no one knows where they went.


    However, as the identity of the great sun venerable was revealed, people knew that some of the eight ministries had been seated, and they did not know whether any of the eight ministries had lived to this day.


    "Ha ha, it''s really lively." Shen Lang''s voice sounded in the distance. Tiance Zhenlong and others followed him and came to the battlefield with great momentum.


    Tianzun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Lord of hell, do you still want to hide your identity?"


    Shen Lang looked at Tianzun in surprise. "Tianzun, do you have anything to say?"


    "Hum, if it was before, I couldn''t confirm your identity, but this time when I see you, I can already confirm your true identity." Tianzun said with a sneer.


    Shen Lang was not surprised, but nodded. "It''s really worthy of the eternal life hall. I didn''t expect you to find it."


    The emperor sighed, "Shen Lang, Shen Lang, I didn''t expect that it was really you. When the God of war was going to report to me, I still had a lot of disbelief, because your strength was difficult to figure out, but this time your strength and the changes of people around me made me guess."


    "Empress Yan Ruyu, a worried son of the northern ghost emperor, I said how there are so many strong people in this world. It turns out that the great dream Sutra can let you bring other strong people to this world. I was really careless at the beginning. If I had known that the great dream Sutra had this ability, I would never give it to you."


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "unfortunately, you know too late. Everyone knows my identity. What can I do?"


    "I am Tianqi Rensheng emperor, and Tianqi Rensheng emperor is me."


    With the sound of Shen Lang falling, it spread all over the Zhenwu continent in an instant.


    All the people who heard Shen Lang''s voice looked wonderful and couldn''t believe it.


    "What? Shen Lang, whose righteousness is thin, is the Lord of the underworld?"


    In the Shen family, Shen Mingming and others also heard Shen Lang''s voice. Shen Mingming looked inexplicable. His son has always been very mysterious. This time, Shen Lang''s identity was exposed. I don''t know whether it is good or bad.


    "Amitabha, we were surprised that almsgiver Shen was the Lord of the underworld." a look of surprise also appeared on the face of the great sun venerable.


    Shen Lang knows that he will be exposed sooner or later, and Tianzun can reveal his identity. Shen Lang knows that he has the most communication with the eternal life hall, and it is normal to be found. After all, there are too many places that are not worth considering. Although he covered up well later, he eventually left flaws.


    "Now that my identity has been shown, I don''t think you need to hide it?"


    Shen Lang looked at the emperor with a smile.


    Tianzun frowned. He felt that Shen Lang seemed to know something.


    "It seems that Lord Tianzun is not going to show his identity. Then I''ll tell Shen Lang for you."


    "Tianzun is the common Lord of the four immortality halls, and the Tianzun in front of us is the real God strong man and the Tongtian sword master in ancient times. Moreover, the ambition of the Tongtian sword master is not small. The corpses of the real God strong man such as Guan Shengdi have been brought back to the Yongsheng hall by our Tianzun adults, ready to use the means of body training to control the corpses of the real God strong man. At that time, the whole Zhenwu continent will be ready No one can compete. "


    Shen Lang''s words were shocking. As the identity and conspiracy of the people were revealed, the whole Zhenwu continent was boiling.


    Each of these people''s identities is unprecedentedly powerful and full of shock.


    Da RI Zun, the inheritor of the eight heavenly dragons, Tian Zun, Taigu true magic power, Tianjian master, Tianqi Rensheng emperor, righteousness is thin, sky is thin, and Shen Lang.


    In particular, the latter, Shen Lang, a character who no one could have imagined, would be the cruel and murderous Lord of the underworld.


    "Shen Lang, shut up. Your identity is exposed and you can''t protect yourself. You dare to talk nonsense here. Do you want to die?"


    Tianzun''s eyes shrunk and said angrily.


    Shen Lang looked up to the sky and laughed with incomparable domineering, "God, I''m not afraid of anyone, even your eternal life hall. I didn''t put it in my eyes. I''m here now. Whoever dares to fight me, I''ll let him fall forever today."


    "Hum, really? Then I''ll see how you can make me fall forever." Tianzun sneered. His identity had been exposed and there was no need to hide it.


    The cold light in his hand flashed, and a long sword with the meaning of towering sword appeared in his hand.


    Those who saw the long sword in the hand of the Heavenly Master exclaimed, "is that the legendary Tongtian sword?"


    "If he was the Lord of Tongtian sword, the sword would not be wrong. It is said that in ancient times, the Lord of Tongtian sword once killed no less than five demons in the demon emperor''s territory, and his strength was no less than that of Tianzhu sword Zun."


    A sword roared, and the whole Buddhist country in the western regions seemed to be split. The sword flew away towards Shen Lang fiercely.


    Shen Lang''s expression remained unchanged, and the figure behind him flashed. Tiance Zhenlong suddenly met the roaring sword Qi with the momentum of crazy hegemony.


    Boom!!!


    A terrible wave spread around, and the whole world trembled.


    The martial arts of Tiance Zhenlong is Tianlong 18 moves, each of which is extremely powerful.


    Tiance real dragon''s palm scratched falsely, and a violent angry dragon roared and rushed towards the emperor.


    The Heavenly Sword in the Heavenly Master''s hand was gently waved and chopped, like a knight who killed a dragon and chopped down at the head of a fierce dragon.


    Click!!!


    The tyrannical dragon was chopped to pieces by the Tongtian sword, but the Heavenly Master was also impacted by this terrible impact and retreated into the distance.


    With one move of Tiance real dragon to repel the emperor, his momentum soared, like a king in the world, and the Qi of real dragon surrounded his body.


    "Lofty sentiments soar across the sky and dominate the world."


    Step by step, Tiance real dragon walked towards the emperor. The situation in the sky changed suddenly, and the Tiance real dragon became more domineering.


    In the vigorous wind above the nine days, the hunting of Tiance real dragon''s clothes blew, and the white clouds under your feet changed constantly. The whole heaven and earth appeared with the war between Tiance real dragon and Tianzun.

 Chapter 422

    "Amitabha, benefactor Shen, do you know how many sins you have committed, how many families have separated their wives and children, and how many people have lost their loved ones?"


    At the time of the battle between Tiance Zhenlong and Tianzun, the great sun Zun declared the Buddha''s name and said compassionately.


    Shen Lang looked at the big day venerable with a sneer, "Old bald donkey, put away your false compassion. Your Tianlong temple is the leader of the right way in Zhenwu mainland, but in my Shen Lang''s eyes, you are not as good as those people in daomen. Although daomen can''t escape the word of interest, at least it''s much more sincere than you want to show. You''re not trying to suppress me now. Unfortunately, your wishful thinking is wrong. If If you''re talking nonsense, I''ll flatten your Buddhism. "


    "Now the ambition of the eternal life hall is clear. Don''t you feel ridiculous if you don''t do your work of eliminating demons and defending Taoism, but you will reason with me here?"


    The great sun venerable looked unmoved. No one knew what he was thinking. "The first button in front of the Buddha proved the Buddha''s fate for the third generation. Please, benefactor Shen, turn around."


    Shen Lang said, "don''t say your Buddha is so great. The Buddha is not greedy for money. Why do you receive incense? The Buddha said that all beings are equal, why do you divide Bodhisattvas and Arhats?"


    "Although I have killed a lot, I am a living creature in the world. Don''t be guilty. At least it''s much better than the sanctity of your Buddhism."


    "You''d better go back and ask your Buddha. Flying flower remembers that you have been to the ninth floor of purgatory."


    With the falling of Shen Lang''s voice, Yu Wenxie flew out behind Shen Lang and slapped Da RI Zun.


    Shen Lang doesn''t want to fight against Tianlong and Yongsheng hall, but the ugly face of the great day venerable makes Shen Lang very uncomfortable. If Tianlong temple is really so fair and just, Shen Lang will never attack them. The great day venerable sees that people all over the world are looking here and wants to earn fame from his underground mansion. How can he bear it? Buddhism can convince people with virtue and let the world respect him But Shen Lang made the world afraid of him and convinced everyone. Although they did different things, they had the same purpose.


    In the final analysis, Shen Lang''s style is similar to that of Yongsheng hall. They all suppress the world with strong strength to achieve the purpose of unifying Zhenwu mainland.


    In both battlefields, a big war broke out. Although yuwenxie only had the five gods, the great sun venerable was not much higher than yuwenxie. After all, the eight dragons were not all the top true gods. Only Tianzhong, Longzhong and yecha were slightly stronger, while the existence of the bottom eight mohuroka was relatively weak.


    Yu Wenxie''s battle only has attack, but the great sun venerable has attack in defense, which makes Yu Wenxie''s powerful attack force impossible to enter.


    ...


    Tiance Zhenlong bounced between his fingers. Ten thousand dragons took off and roared towards the emperor. The scene of ten thousand dragons roaring was vivid in the eyes of everyone, making everyone''s blood boil.


    This move is the "breaking clouds through the sun and ten thousand dragons" in the eighteen movements of Tianlong


    Every move of Tiance real dragon is made in duplicate, with incomparably powerful power. Tianzun is a figure in the ancient times. He has seen too many strong people, but he is very rare. If Tiance real dragon is in the ancient times, it can definitely compete with famous strong people such as Tianzhu sword statue.


    "Tongtian sword formula"


    A sword was shining across 19 prefectures. A huge curtain of light rose into the sky. A sword idea to cut off heaven and earth suddenly fell in the sky, and the whole Zhenwu continent was shrouded by this sword idea.


    "Jiutian Xuanlong splitting divine palm"


    The Dragon God of Tiance is dignified. The palm of his hand is slowly raised and split out. Nine days and ten places suddenly change color and welcome the Heavenly Sword of Tianzun.


    Boom!!!


    The huge noise filled all people''s hearts. Even Shen Lang and others were almost affected by the battle between them.


    ...


    The war between Tiance Zhenlong and Tianzun is fierce, and the war between yuwenxie is not weak at all.


    The great sun master held the Buddha beads and turned them into giant palms of heaven, and photographed them with yuwenxie''s head.


    On the Buddha beads, layers of golden light sprang up, and there was a hidden sound of Zen. The vision generated by the war between Tiance Zhenlong and Tianzun was instantly pressed down by this giant palm, but Shen Lang and others quickly retreated towards the rear.


    Yuwen evil Leng snorted, the vitality of heaven and earth stirred, and a violent breath burst out, and then waved his fist to the Qingtian palm.


    In the changing situation, Shen Lang saw the giant palm of Optimus and the fist of yuwenxie.


    After a loud noise, the figures of Yu Wenxie and Da RI Zun retreated towards the rear one after another.


    Shen Lang nodded. Yuwenxie really didn''t disappoint him. He was able to compete with the big day venerable who inherited the eight heavenly dragons. It seems that his original decision was right.


    Since Yu Wenxie was able to attract the real gods and the strong to join hands to suppress him in the ancient times, he definitely had an extraordinary ability,


    "Yuwenxie, your strength really hasn''t decreased much, but are you afraid of being suppressed again because you help the tyranny so much?"


    The sun worshipper looked neither happy nor sad, and looked at Yu Wenxie indifferently.


    Yuwenxie sneered, "I choose my own way. Even if I finally break to pieces, I won''t regret it."


    The sky war was rekindling, and the attack of yuwenxie was more violent than just now. Even the Dharma body of the great sun venerable was forced out.


    The Dharma body behind the great sun venerable is a creature with a snake head. That creature is very evil, but it emits Holy Buddha light all over.


    Seeing the Dharma body of the great sun venerable, Shen Lang thought deeply. The Tianlong temple is really a little evil. A Buddhist expert practicing Zen should have such an evil Dharma body.


    "Husband, if you fight like this, Yongsheng hall is likely to join hands with Tianlong temple. At that time, husband, you may be very passive."


    Yan Ruyu said anxiously. Now people with a clear eye can see that the eternal life hall and the underground are dead enemies, and the Tianlong Temple wants to occupy the highest point of morality and suppress the underground. It is clear that it wants the underground to withdraw from the stage of Zhenwu mainland. If the underground has no countermeasures, it will be besieged by both positive and evil forces.


    Shen Lang doesn''t know about this, but he has his own calculation. If Yongsheng hall and Tianlong temple are united, the underground will lose. If they win, the whole Zhenwu continent will be underground. This is a gamble. Shen Lang never thinks he will lose. His real strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds. There is a system. In the end, it''s still unknown who wins and who loses.


    This time he fought with the emperor and the great sun, that is, when he established power for the underworld. When Tiance Zhenlong and yuwenxie won, everyone would recognize the underworld.


    Shen Lang felt that it was time for Zhenwu mainland to restore order. He needed to prepare for the fight for the heaven road map, because the heaven road map was an important link into the fairy world.

 Chapter 423

    The strength of Tiance real dragon is absolutely unprecedentedly strong. Although Tianzun is not weak, he is also a peerless strong man, but he is still poor compared with Tiance real dragon. After a long time, he can''t support it.


    "Who on earth is this man? Even if he is brought back by Shen Lang in the other world, he can''t have such a strong man. Is this man the top strong man in the other main world?" the emperor thought in his heart.


    Just when Tianzun was distracted, Tiance Zhenlong''s palm suddenly finished printing quickly, and then a seal burst out and covered the sky and earth to fight against Tianzun.


    It was a huge seal that seemed to collapse the heavens.


    "Emperor''s Dragon Seal"


    When Tiance real dragon made the decision, the Dragon shadow suddenly appeared around him, and the figure of Tiance real dragon suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    Tianzun''s Tongtian sword erupted into a powerful sword light, and a sword was cut out. With the cutting out of this sword, Tianzun''s figure gradually disappeared, which seemed to be integrated with the Tongtian sword in his hand.


    "I''m the only one, a sword to the sky."


    Tianzun''s sword cuts through the ages and connects heaven to the past and the present. A faint shadow appears behind the Lord of Tongtian sword. That shadow is the real body of the Lord of Tongtian sword in ancient times.


    Tongtian sword Lord gave up a lot for immortality. Even his strength has long been gone. He transplanted the yuan God into other people''s bodies. Although this can make his yuan God immortal, he is also constantly eroding his yuan God power.


    In fact, Tongtian sword master can live to this day if he seals himself up like those broken strong people, but he carries a plan and can''t wait in the seal forever. Without him to coordinate the overall situation, the plan can''t be implemented at all, so he can only make this bad decision.


    A sword light was cut out, as if it had been cut off from the nine heaven, penetrating the heaven and earth.


    The void burst, and the world trembled with the majestic sword Qi.


    Everyone looks changed when they see the sword cut by Tongtian sword master. This sword is the style of Taigu real magic Tongtian sword master.


    In ancient times, the leader of Tongtian sword was an unparalleled strong man no less than Tianzhu sword. At the beginning, in order not to expose his identity, when Tianzun fought with the remnant soul of Tianzhu sword, Tongtian sword dared not take out, so he was inadvertently blocked by Tianzhu sword. If Tianzun did his best, even if his strength was not as strong as before, it would not be able to resist by the remnant soul of Tianzhu sword.


    Boom!!!


    The sword light and the Dragon Seal dissipated, and the place where the attack collided has long been turned into a vacuum. Countless space turbulence is raging. If the space of Zhenwu mainland had not been restored, I''m afraid the two people''s attack could destroy the whole western region.


    However, although the power of heaven is maintained, some of the Buddhist temples below have been affected, and countless monks have died, which makes countless people in Tianlong Temple sad.


    Shen Lang was expressionless. The death of these monks could not affect him at all. It was not his cold-blooded, but the death of those people. The arrival of each era would be accompanied by blood. Even in his previous life, there was no such powerful force as Zhenwu mainland. The replacement of each dynasty would also cause the death of hundreds of millions of people.


    ...


    The big day venerable preached the Buddha''s name and frowned, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, the Buddha beads in his hand were blown up like bullets and shot at Yuwen evil.


    Countless explosions sounded, and those Buddha beads instantly drowned Yuwen evil.


    Just when people thought yuwenxie would be hurt in this attack, a huge arm poked out of the sea of Buddha beads and grabbed it at the great sun venerable.


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath.


    Because that arm is not a human arm at all, but a bit like a monster''s arm. The arm is dissatisfied with scales and armor, and glitters ferociously in the sunlight.


    "What?"


    Those who saw that arm were all thinking to themselves.


    With the arm sticking out, the Buddha beads turned into powder. Then people finally saw how the arm appeared.


    At this time, the clothes of yuwenxie''s upper body were all broken, and the naked body was covered with mysterious patterns. That arm was yuwenxie''s arm.


    "Semi animal."


    The whisper of the great sun venerable.


    "Yuwenxie, you really integrated the blood of the demon family. No wonder Tianzhu jianzun and others wanted to seal you. It turns out that you are no longer human."


    Half of yuwenxie''s face is mysterious patterns and half is human face. With yuwenxie''s smile, it becomes more strange.


    "What''s the difference between people and demons? People''s ambition is uglier than demons, and demons can turn into people when they practice to the extreme. It''s just your self-esteem."


    Yu Wenxie''s half demon arm suddenly crossed the space and appeared in front of the big day venerable and shook it hard.


    There are no fancy moves, only pure power.


    The great sun venerable looked dignified. He didn''t dare to resist hard. Instead, he was inspired by his cassock and flew around, blocking the arm of Yuwen evil monster, but he got out in this short time.


    Boom!!!


    The arms were closed, and the space was like glass, which was crushed by yuwenxie. Even the cassock of the great sun venerable was not spared and turned into ashes.


    Shen Lang looked at yuwenxie''s half demon body with great interest. He didn''t care much about yuwenxie''s identity. Even if yuwenxie was a demon, he wouldn''t say anything. As long as it was used by him sincerely, he would accept it.


    However, he is interested in which demon family blood is the fusion of yuwenxie. Although Shen Lang has seen the Dragon King''s Yalong blood in Wushen mainland, the strength of the Dragon King is too weak. Even if there is Yalong blood, it has no ornamental value.


    From the smell of Yuwen evil, the demon blood he integrated should be a very powerful demon blood.


    Yuwen evil Leng snorted, "I''ve long wanted to learn from the eight dragons. Although you''re not the first generation of the eight dragons, you can repay my wish."


    The Giant Claw poked out for the second time and grabbed it at the big day venerable. Since Yuwen evil used the half demon body, the big day venerable has fallen into the disadvantage, but the big day venerable has not been in a panic. People speculated that the big day venerable must also have his own cards, which have not been used.


    "Ten thousand annihilations become empty and become Buddha for the first time."


    The great sun venerable suddenly sat in the void, emitting boundless Buddha light all over his body. The Dharma body of the snake head behind him suddenly solidified.


    As a python God, mohura Raja has infinite power and is good at playing music.


    With the solidifying of the Dharma body of mohulloga, a sound of playing music resounded through the heaven and earth, making people intoxicated. The Dharma body of mohulloga also stretched out one arm and intersected with yuwenxie''s arm. The green tendons on the two arms jumped up and began the competition of strength.


    Kaka, Kaka!!!


    The space around the arm was shattered and the space was turbulent, but it could not affect the entanglement of the two arms.

 Chapter 424

    Boom!!!


    The figure of Tianzun suddenly fell from the sky and crashed into the ground.


    The figure of Tiance real dragon appeared at the place where the Heavenly Master had just stood.


    After using the emperor''s Dragon Seal, the Tiance real dragon then used the five-star dragon line to hide into the space. When the emperor resisted the Yellow Dragon Seal, the Tiance real dragon showed its shape and attacked the emperor.


    If Tianzun''s strength does not decline, and he is not as strong as Tiance real dragon, it is normal to be defeated by Tiance real dragon.


    Poof!!!


    The emperor rushed out from the earth''s surface and couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the proud Tiance real dragon.


    In thousands of worlds, it''s hard for the heavenly father to figure out where the people in the hell are so strong.


    The strength of Tiance Zhenlong, in his feeling, is no less than Tianzhu jianzun and several other real gods in the ancient times. If you really want to compare, it is estimated that it is second only to Guan Shengdi.


    Of course, Tiance Zhenlong can''t compare with Guan Shengdi. No one knows how strong Guan Shengdi''s strength is. The demon statue is half a step away from the ancestral realm, but even so, he was cut off by Guan Shengdi. It can be seen that Guan Shengdi is absolutely infinitely close to the ancestral realm.


    The Tiance real dragon is only the real God''s seven heavy days, infinitely close to the eight heavy days, but this kind of strong person is already the strongest in the world. Even if the immortal wants to kill the strong person of the real God''s seven heavy days, he has to waste some Kung Fu.


    Just when the emperor was shot down, the battle field on the other side of yuwenxie also divided the victory and defeat. The arm of mohulloga''s Dharma body was pulled off by yuwenxie, but yuwenxie was also injured and blood was hidden in the corners of his mouth.


    Just after the battle between yuwenxie and the great sun venerable, a figure appeared over the great sun venerable.


    The fist palms and fingers come out together and turn into the shadow of Taoism, which directly hits the life gate of Da RI Zun.


    "Central ghost emperor, fire cloud evil god."


    The fire cloud evil god had already rushed over, but he had never made a move. Although the strength of the great sun venerable was much stronger than him, the fire cloud evil god had never been afraid, and his eyes were only fighting.


    The Buddhist voice and Zen singing have boundless golden light, and each blow has the potential to overturn the river and the sea.


    "Who is this man?"


    Seeing the fire cloud evil god who suddenly shot, all the people watching the war asked in doubt.


    "I don''t know. It should be the strongman of the underworld?"


    ...


    "Who is it? He uses my Buddhist martial arts." the great sun worshipper roared up to the sky and wrapped him in a golden mask to resist the storm like attack of the fire cloud evil god.


    Bang bang!!!


    Countless explosions floated in the sky, but it was tongue tied that the fire cloud evil god broke the defense of the great sun venerable.


    But that''s all. The great sun venerable struck a palm, and the Buddha''s virtual shadow loomed, like a golden Gang''s angry eyes, hitting the fire cloud evil god out.


    After all, the strength is still too different. If the fire cloud evil god only has the cultivation of the real God, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to be defeated by the great sun venerable.


    ...


    Just when the war was fierce, several figures suddenly flew from afar, "God, let''s help you."


    As the cry fell, four people in uniform clothes embroidered with four characters of southeast and northwest quickly joined the battlefield.


    As soon as they joined the battlefield, they immediately formed an array and trapped Tiance Zhenlong in the middle.


    The four pole God General of the hall of eternal life.


    "Quadrupole array up!"


    With a loud drink, a sky high light burst out, and the Tiance real dragon was submerged in an instant.


    "You''re not his opponent. Go back." the emperor saw that the four people had shot at Tiance Zhenlong. His face suddenly changed and shouted.


    But it was too late. With a bang, the quadrupole array just formed was broken in an instant, and the four gods of the eternal life hall were also bitten by the power of the broken array and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Don''t worry, we are ready."


    Just when Tianzun thought that the four people would be killed by Tiance real dragon, the four people broke a space together at the moment of blocking Tiance real dragon through a large array. Then they saw a domineering figure and walked out of it.


    "Have you finished your plan?" the emperor saw the figure and looked happy.


    "God, let''s go. We only succeed now. If he blocks the hell, we can retreat without worries. Now the plan is at a critical juncture. When the plan is completed, we will destroy the hell." one of the four God generals said solemnly.


    The figure that came out was the true God of Taigu, the "fist God".


    Although he was not as famous as Tianzhu jianzun and others in the ancient times, he was not so famous. He was much more famous than the thousand faced devil killed by Shen Lang and Yan Ruyu in the cemetery of the gods.


    In addition, there is a person in the hell who has some roots with the boxing God. At the beginning, Li Chenzhou got the "true solution of the boxing God" written by the boxing God in Tianzhu sword Pavilion, which enabled Li Chenzhou to make rapid progress in strength and break through the realm of Xianwu.


    The fist God just appeared. He seemed to have received some order. He suddenly punched the Tiance real dragon in the sky. This punch shocked nine days and ten places. It is similar to Shen Lang''s one-sided fist.


    The realm of boxing God is in Zhenshen Liuchong heaven, which is only one level lower than Tiance Zhenlong. Tiance Zhenlong dare not be careless. At this time, the body of boxing God is controlled by people and is not afraid of death. In his eyes, there is only destruction, which is much better than Tianzun.


    ...


    Just as the Buddha and the quadrupole gods were about to escape, a flaming feather arrow suddenly cut through the space and appeared behind a god general.


    The God general had already been on guard. When the feather arrow was approaching, he turned and hit a punch. The spark was a little, and the feather arrow was broken.


    Shen Lang, who had always been a spectator, suddenly moved. It was like a tiger returning to the mountain and a dragon going to sea. It was unstoppable. It was like a sharp sword. He immediately chased Tianzun and others.


    "Kill me, and never let the emperor return to the hall of eternal life." Shen langcai will not be a hero and do the trick of releasing the tiger back to the mountain. He will only take advantage of his weakness and kill him.


    As soon as Yu Wenxie was ready to leave, he was stopped by the great sun venerable, "your opponent is me. Our battle is not over yet. Where is Shizhu going?"


    Shen Lang, who chased Tianzun and others, flashed a murderous opportunity in his eyes. "People of Tianlong temple, wait for me. When I solve the eternal life hall, I''ll make your Tianlong Temple lifeless."


    This time Shen Lang made up his mind to eradicate the Yongsheng hall and never give the Yongsheng hall a chance to breathe. Otherwise, when the people of the Yongsheng hall united with the devil and the bald donkeys in the Tianlong temple, his underground house may be besieged on all sides and will be passive at that time.


    "System, first call out the real God and strong one for me." Shen Lang was chasing after the system and gave orders in his mind.


    "As you wish." the sound of system machinery sounded in Shen Lang''s mind.


    Then the calling wheel of the system began to rotate slowly, and the shadow of the Taoist priest flashed.


    The communication between Shen Lang and the system is only a moment, and the call of the system has been completed.


    A figure appeared on the large electronic screen.


    The figure is like an abyss and a sea. Before it was born, it has been strong enough to stir the system space.


    The system space is self-contained. With the upgrading of the system and the change of Shen Lang''s strength, the system space is becoming larger and larger. Mountains, rivers, lakes, even islands and the sea are looming.


    "Ding, congratulations on the success of the host summoning characters."

 Chapter 425

    While Shen Lang was chasing the emperor, the Shen family welcomed a group of uninvited guests.


    The horses'' hooves rumbled. Countless armies of the Qianwu Empire surrounded the whole forest city, and the people of the Qianwu empire in the forest city had already retreated.


    A general in armor, with a cold look and an iron blood smell, waved his palm and the army of the Qianwu Empire stopped.


    The general looked at the closed high gate of Lincheng and sneered, "listen, I''m emperor Qianwu. Sit down and enlist the great general of the north. The East is invincible. I came to attack the Shen family under the command of emperor Qianwu."


    "Shen Lang is the murderous and heinous Lord of the underworld. He is also suspected of murdering the four princesses of the Empire. His highness Ji Lingxue, irrelevant people quickly go out of the city and surrender. If they don''t come out within a incense stick, they will call you to the ground when the city is broken."


    As the invincible voice of the East fell, 100000 soldiers of the Qianwu Empire shouted, "kill!!!"


    Even the clouds floating in the sky were scattered a little.


    The soldiers of the Qianwu Empire have been influenced by the war. Everyone has a faint killing intention. 100000 people together have a killing intention.


    ...


    Lin Cheng is in the Shen family.


    Shen Mingming stood on a high platform with a sword in his hand and looked at the crowd below.


    "You guys, gathering is fate. I won''t embarrass anyone. If you want to leave, you can leave now. But I don''t want to see those who leave on the battlefield. Otherwise, don''t blame me. Shen Mingming is cruel and cruel. If Lang Er comes back in the future, I will explain to him that he won''t make trouble for you. If he doesn''t leave, I will give it to him when this thing passes But I don''t want to see those left behind shrink back and fear. If anyone is afraid on the battlefield or is ready to mutiny, I swear to destroy his nine families. "


    As Shen''s nameless voice fell, I joined the scattered cultivation of the Shen family. You look at me and I look at you. With the passage of time, only more than 100 people left, and most of them stayed.


    A big man with a machete in his hand said loudly, "master Shen, we respect you and appreciate the Shen family''s care for us. Although Hu Yong is not strong, I know how to repay kindness. No matter what the status of Childe Shen is, at least childe Shen is honest with us.


    Whether it''s the Lord of the underworld or the righteous, childe Shen has never killed our scattered practitioners indiscriminately, so I Hu Yong decided to swear my life and death with the Shen family. If I die unfortunately, I hope the Shen family Lord can help me take good care of my children. "


    Hu Yong''s words ignited countless people. Those who did not leave chanted: "swear to live or die with the Shen family."


    Shen Mingming nodded and hugged the crowd. "Thank you for your persistence. After this, the Shen family will never treat you badly."


    When everything was ready, Shen Mingming went all the way to the Shen family''s backyard, "Su Zhen, you take Shen Qing and the family members of the Shen family into the secret way first. If we lose the war, you take people away from the secret way. I believe lang''er will be the last winner. This time the Qianwu Empire attacked our Shen family is just an excuse. In fact, it is aimed at lang''er. This time, I don''t think it will be so simple. If it was just the Qianwu Empire, I would never dare to attack We. "


    Qin Suzhen is not an indecisive person either. She nodded. "My husband, be careful. You really can''t. just go with us. A temporary concession doesn''t mean we don''t have a day to turn over."


    Shen Mingming nodded, "don''t worry, I know the weight. If I can''t do something, I won''t make unnecessary sacrifices."


    ....


    This is a game. It is also a game between Shen Lang, Yongsheng hall and those hostile forces in the underworld. The victory or defeat of both sides will determine the ownership of Zhenwu mainland. No matter what the final result is, Zhenwu mainland will have to reshuffle.


    After Shen Mingming arranged everything, he took the Shen family to the city wall.


    The city gate opened slowly, and countless ordinary people rushed out. The Qianwu empire was not eager to attack, but waited quietly. These innocent people, no one cared. After all, this is a war, which will spread through the ages. If someone dares to commit crimes at this time, they will be infamous for thousands of years.


    There is reason to kill ordinary people when you have to, but when you have the ability, you must not do what people and God are angry about.


    With the people''s departure, the gate of the forest city was slowly closed, and a sense of awe shrouded the whole forest city.


    "Kill!!!"


    With a wave of the long sword in Dongfang invincible''s hand, 100000 soldiers of Qianwu Empire rushed towards the forest city with neat steps.


    With the opening of the war, dark clouds suddenly covered the sun in the sky, covering the whole forest city.


    There is quite an artistic conception of dark clouds pressing the city to destroy.


    Whew!!!


    The arrow that covered the sky and the earth was shot from the wall of the forest city. The soldiers of the Qianwu Empire were killed and injured. However, for the 100000 soldiers of the Qianwu Empire, this death and injury is only a drop in the bucket. The Shen family is not a country, but a family. Although there are many people in recent years, the number is much worse than that of the Qianwu empire.


    The arrow rain only had time to release a wave, and the well-trained soldiers of the Qianwu Empire rushed to the bottom of the city. Countless cloud ladders were erected on the wall, and the soldiers of the Qianwu empire began to attack the city.


    Shen Mingming''s face remained unchanged. He swam on the surrounding walls and commanded the people to fight back.


    A figure rose from the city wall. Li mubai held a green lotus sword and cut off the sword Qi. In an instant, hundreds of soldiers of the Qianwu Empire were killed.


    Li mubai has entered the realm of Xianwu. The sword Qi released casually is beyond the endurance of ordinary soldiers.


    "Li mubai, you falsely call yourself a sword fairy, and even surrender to the devil and harm innocent people. If I look back now, I can let bygones be bygones." Dongfang invincible roared angrily when seeing Li mubai''s hand.


    Li mubai looked cold and stern. He took a faint look at the invincible in the East. "Don''t talk nonsense. We all know what''s going on in this war. We are all chess players. There is no good or evil, only victory and defeat. You have the time to show your tongue. You''d better pull out your sword and fight with me."


    Li mubai didn''t wait for Dongfang invincible to speak. In an instant, a green lotus sword was cut out, and the green lotus was blown to pieces. Where it was broken, the bodies of countless soldiers were separated.


    "Li mubai, your opponent is me." just as the sword Qi came to Dongfang invincible, a figure rushed out from behind Dongfang invincible.


    The man was wearing the official robe of the Qianwu Empire, with a green dragon embroidered on his chest. He was tall and cold.


    "Qinglong, Zhao Xingwu."


    Seeing this man, Li mubai knows who it is.


    It is "Qinglong, Zhao Xingwu", one of the five commander-in-chief envoys of royal guards of Qianwu empire


    Qianwu Empire has three major military organizations, namely, royal guards, East Hall and military aircraft department.


    The military aircraft department is responsible for intelligence, while the East Hall is responsible for defending the imperial city. The three military organizations have a clear division of labor and perform their respective duties, so as to manage the whole Qianwu empire in an orderly manner.


    The Qianwu Empire sent all the forces to attack the Shen family this time. The strong man in the Shen family, the Qianwu Empire, already had countermeasures.

 Chapter 426

    Zhao Xingwu is also a great genius. When the way of heaven did not change, Zhao Xingwu and Li mubai were at the same level. Now the way of heaven has restored the grand occasion of the ancient times, and Zhao Xingwu has already stepped into the realm of Xianwu.


    However, although Zhao Xingwu is in the same realm as Li mubai, he dare not be careless. He met Li mubai after careful discussion. The rosefinch, the white tiger and the Xuanwu have little victory over Li mubai, and their leader, Qilin Jun, has already had an opponent. Therefore, he must fight against Li mubai this time.


    Li mubai looked calm. With a sword, green lotus blossomed all over the sky, and a virtual shadow of green lotus appeared under his feet.


    Zhao Xingwu cultivates the "Dragon Rising formula", which is divided into three types: Double Dragon killing, flying dragon hitting and dragon shaking the world.


    As soon as Li mubai''s Qinglian sword song was used, Zhao Xingwu hit a flying dragon.


    They saw a green dragon rising in the sky, and all the green lotus that came to him were broken.


    "Yuan Zhenyang''s rites were all done, and then there was no nonsense. The long sword behind him immediately came out of the scabbard, cut the space, and cut to the king.

 Chapter 427

    Shen Lang doesn''t know about the Shen family in the eastern region yet. His main purpose now is to pursue and kill Tianzun. Even if the sky falls, he can''t stop his determination to kill Tianzun.


    Tianzun is not simple. Shen Lang has never underestimated Tianzun. Although Tianzun is very embarrassed by Tiance Zhenlong, it does not mean that Tianzun is weak. If Tianzun is not a decline in strength, but in the peak period of ancient times, it is still unknown who is stronger or weaker between Tiance Zhenlong and Tianzun.


    In ancient times, even Guan Shengdi was defeated, but only Tianzun survived. Although it has something to do with Tianzhu sword Zun and Guan Shengdi''s heavy damage to demon Zun, it can not erase Tianzun''s strength.


    Tianzun felt Shen Lang chasing after him. His eyes were full of killing opportunities, but he didn''t stop. Shen Lang''s strength was uncertain. When he fought with yuwenxie, he could break out the strength of Zhenshen wuchongtian. Now he might break out stronger strength. In his current state, he couldn''t fight Shen Lang at all.


    ...


    "Ding, character summoning succeeded."


    Character: Huang Fuji


    Title: evil king


    Realm: True God eight times heaven


    Martial arts: huntian treasure book, huntian evil sword, extinction emperor fist, huntian God palm.


    Source: Legend of the son of heaven 5


    Data: defiant, arrogant, insidious, cunning, farsighted, cruel and merciless to the enemy. The highest cultivator of huntian Baojian has reached the peak and is the strongest in the legend of the son of heaven.


    Shen Lang took a look at the summoned character data on his way to catch up with the emperor, and then didn''t say much.


    If Huang Fuji had not been suppressed by the aura of the protagonist in the legend of the son of heaven, he would definitely be one of the strongest. However, in the face of the suppression of the aura of the protagonist, the outcome can only be sad. However, Zhenwu mainland is not a legend of the son of heaven. There are not so many auras of the son of heaven and no main role. Everything depends on strength. As long as you have strength, you can blow up anyone, Huang Fuji was summoned by him and can give full play to his strength.


    After several people''s pursuit, they soon entered the southern region.


    When he came to the southern region, Shen Lang raised his vigilance. This is the stronghold of the devil''s way and the sphere of influence of the eternal life hall. If those powerful people of the devil''s way rush up, Shen Lang will also have pressure.


    Whew!!!


    A feather arrow with flame shot into the sky, then burst into pieces, turned into a little fire and fell down. Those flames did not fall down, but formed a flame cage and shrouded towards the emperor and others.


    Tianzun narrowed his eyes slightly and cut out with the sword in his hand.


    Bang!!!


    The flame cage was instantly cut off, but because of this delay, Shen Lang and others also caught up.


    The evil god of huoyun and Ying Shuntian took the lead. The evil spirit was surging and the Buddha''s light was shining.


    Ying Shuntian''s magic sword and the Buddhist martial arts of huoyun evil god instantly hit Tianzun and others.


    The Heavenly Master snorted coldly, "it''s up to you? You don''t measure your strength."


    The Tongtian sword sends out a sense of startling sword. It swings and cuts off towards Ying Shuntian and the evil god of fire cloud.


    They dared not resist hard and retreated one after another. The Heavenly Master and the quadrupole God general took this opportunity to rush out.


    But as soon as the five people rushed out, they met a groundbreaking knife light.


    Shen Lang looked cold and solemn. He stepped on the void and forced five people with the power of one person.


    "Kill him for me." seeing Shen langtuoda, Tianzun shouted coldly.


    Boom!!!


    The colorful attack broke out in an instant and drowned the sinking waves.


    Seeing Shen Lang submerged by the attack of Tianzun and others, Yan Ruyu and huoyun evil gods changed their looks.


    "Husband"


    "Emperor"


    But before Yan Ruyu and others recovered, they came out of the aftermath of those attacks.


    Shen Lang''s Sabre and sword surrounded him and walked out step by step. It was like the emperor of heaven coming into the world. He was full of surging breath. Even the attack of Tianzun, the true God, did not cause any damage to Shen Lang.


    "What?" the emperor couldn''t believe it. He looked at Shen Lang who was full of terror. Why did Shen Lang suddenly become so powerful.


    "Ding, the host attachment function is on."


    "Attached figure, Nangong asks the sky, and the true God is eight times the sky."


    The systematic prompt sound is still ringing in my mind, but Shen Lang''s attachment has been completed.


    "God, the emperor said that if you can''t run, you can''t run. How, do you feel very desperate now?" Shen Lang smiled at the God and said slowly.


    This is another protagonist in Shen Lang''s novel besides ye Xiaochai. Nangong Wentian is the protagonist of the divine weapon Xuanqi and the strongest of the divine weapon Xuanqi. Nangong Wentian has as many martial arts as an ox hair. Shen Lang just glanced at it and didn''t look at it, because Nangong Wentian''s martial arts make him envy, envy and hate. It''s clear that he is also an open figure, But not as good as Nangong Wentian.


    If the two are in the same plane, I don''t know who will be hanged. Of course, at present, he has a high probability of being hanged.


    Nangong Wentian is the disciple of Xuantian evil emperor, but Nangong Wentian not only learned the three magic skills of Xuantian evil emperor, but also other powerful martial arts, Beiming magic skill, Bodhi certification magic skill, Tianjing sword formula and so on.


    Nangong Wentian can be said to be the strongest protagonist in kongman martial arts. Even those princes in the legend of the son of heaven are not as powerful as Nangong Wentian.


    Tianzun looked at Shen Lang with an ugly look, and he knew that Shen Lang could suddenly burst into strong strength.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? How can a person''s strength suddenly soar?" Tianzun doesn''t understand, even Yan Ruyu and others don''t understand, but they won''t explore, because this is Shen Lang''s secret. When Shen Lang wants to tell them, he will naturally tell them. When Shen Lang doesn''t want to say, they can only wait silently.


    Shen Lang will not tell anyone the secret of the system, because this is the foundation of his foothold. Without the system, there would be no him today.


    "God, the strength of the Lord of hell is too strong. Even if we fight hard, we can''t resist it." a God General looked at Shen Lang in fear and said with worry.


    The emperor nodded, "HMM."


    Shen Lang took a joking look at the five people of Tianzun and suddenly cut out the ground killing knife in his hand.


    Villains die of talking too much, so try to make as little noise as possible. Shen Lang never has too much nonsense when he is in the enemy.


    Zhenshen bachongtian is not joking. In ancient times, they were all powerful people who could compete with Tianzhu jianzun and others. Shen Lang''s knife can cut off heaven and earth, even thousands of ancient cities.


    An unparalleled knife light cuts towards the heavenly statue and others. A god general has been crushed into fly ash by the majestic intention of the knife before he has a knife.


    Shen Lang''s knife can be said to cover the whole southern region. Everyone can see this amazing knife.


    And Tianzun and others were also shrouded in the shadow of death.

 Chapter 428

    Bang!!!


    The battle between Yuan Zhenyang and Jun Wentian was more intense than that between Li mubai and Jiansheng.


    The mysterious color in Yuan Zhenyang''s eyes flickers. Every move contains the power of pushing and deriving. No matter how you ask the sky, you can be easily followed by him.


    "Yuan Zhenyang, your way of pushing and deriving is really powerful, but what do you think of my move?"


    You asked the sky and suddenly shouted angrily.


    The vigorous Qi suddenly broke out. A magnificent momentum rose around you. Then you asked Heaven and palmed like a knife, cutting down in an instant. With the cutting of the palm knife, it seemed that time stagnated.


    Yuan Zhenyang''s expression remained unchanged. The sword finger gently asked you about the heaven''s palm knife.


    At the moment when Yuan Zhenyang''s sword finger intersected with Jun Wentian''s palm knife, the long sword flying in the sky shot at Jun Wentian''s chest like lightning.


    Looking at the long sword quickly shot at his chest, Jun asked the sky, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Not good." Yuan Zhenyang suddenly changed his look when he saw Jun''s strange smile.


    Roar!!!


    A virtual shadow rises around you when you ask the sky, "Qilin will decide."


    His body was covered with black scales like ink, and the virtual shadow of a unicorn shrouded you asking the sky.


    Yuan Zhenyang''s long sword collided with Kirin''s virtual shadow, and sparks splashed everywhere in an instant.


    Bang!!!


    Yuan Zhenyang vomited blood at his mouth and his body fell downward.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Mingming, who had been commanding on the wall, looked a little changed when he saw that Yuan Zhenyang was shot down from the air by Jun Wentian.


    The fighting sword saint and Li mubai also saw this scene. Their eyebrows wrinkled slightly. They didn''t know that Yuan Zhenyang, who had always been very cautious, was defeated by Jun Wentian in a few moves.


    Yuan Zhenyang, who hit the ground, couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the gentleman in the sky and asked the sky, "you have reached the peak of Qilin''s cultivation?"


    You asked the sky and said lightly, "Yuan Zhenyang, you''re too careless. This Kirin is definitely a skill I learned from observing the ancient times. It was originally my own skill. How can I not reach the peak?"


    "The reason why I haven''t let people know that I have trained Qilin to the peak is to prepare for the critical moment. Unexpectedly, the person who can let me use the skill of Kirin''s coming into the world is you yuan Zhenyang."


    When Yuan Zhenyang was defeated, the gate of Lin City was smashed. A siege car smashed the gate of Lin City, and countless soldiers of Qianwu Empire rushed in.


    When Dongfang invincible saw that the city gate was broken, he looked happy and immediately shouted, "the Holy Lord has an order. None of the Shen family will stay."


    Although the city gate has been broken and the Shen family has fallen into a passive position, Shen Mingming is not in a hurry. Instead, he continues to organize people, goes down the city wall and begins to fight close combat with the soldiers of the Qianwu empire.


    The people of the Shen family are all martial arts, which are much better than the soldiers of the Qianwu empire. Even the martial arts of the day after tomorrow can fight several soldiers one by one, and even the martial arts of the day after tomorrow can defeat hundreds with one.


    However, there are too many soldiers in the Qianwu Empire, like locusts, constantly pouring into the city gate, which makes the martial artists of the Shen family tired of coping.


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, a group of soldiers of the Qianwu Empire who had just rushed in were killed by a terrorist attack.


    The demon moon''s white clothes are floating, and her whole body exudes a bright jade like luster. With one palm, no less than 100 soldiers died miserably at the hands of the demon moon.


    The appearance of the demon moon is just a beginning. With the falling of the palm of the demon moon, five wheels like a top fly out around. The five wheels with different colors. Where they pass, all the soldiers throw their heads and spray blood. The scene is extremely bloody.


    A monk in a monk''s robe appeared on the roof of a house. Just as the monk appeared, he flew down like an eagle. When he landed on the ground, the earth seemed to shake.


    Roar!!!


    The dragons and elephants roared together, and all the soldiers who were close were shocked by the sound, bleeding seven holes and lying on the ground wailing.


    However, the two figures rushed out of an alley without delay. The two figures were wearing ferocious Luocha masks. Two long swords waved. One was like a cold poisonous snake. Each blow would stab the fatal part of the human body. All those who were struck by the long sword died silently, while the other was covered with frost and within 100 meters, All were shrouded in frost. The soldiers of the Qianwu Empire were attacked by the force of frost and turned into an ice sculpture in an instant.


    "Xuanming divine palm"


    A roar exploded in the crowd, and the two figures slapped together. In an instant, the shadows flew, and all the enemies around the two people were beaten out.


    "Do it."


    As the demon moon''s voice fell, he dressed in black robes, Gao Jianli and others all changed into underground clothes. In an instant, a terrible atmosphere enveloped everyone. Even the Shen family trembled when they saw the suddenly appeared underground clothes.


    But what followed was excitement. It would be a great honor to fight side by side with the people in the underworld. Since Shen Lang''s identity was exposed, no one in the whole Zhenwu continent knows that the Shen family and the underworld are one force.


    "Kill!!!"


    Those martial artists of the Shen family, who had a low momentum, seemed to have been hit with stimulants after the appearance of demon Yue and others, and their eyes rushed up with blood red.


    A warrior of the Shen family was killing everywhere when he was suddenly cut in half by a general of the Qianwu Empire wearing armor.


    "Hum, I have resisted stubbornly. Under the iron hoof of the Empire, there is only a Shen family. What is it?"


    The general''s voice just fell, and a cold voice like death rang through his ears.


    "I think you have a long idle life. After I kill all of you, I will flatten your Qianwu Empire and send your Qianwu emperor to hell to reunite with you."


    The shadow of the demon moon, like a ghost, appeared behind the famous general. The mask of Meng Po, emitting a cold breath, seemed to be smiling.


    Poof!!!


    Before the general turned back, his chest suddenly sank, and there was a sound of broken bones in his body. Then he fell to the ground reluctantly.


    The generals of the Qianwu empire are all above nature. The higher the level, the higher the realm. Some senior generals are even in the virtual realm.


    However, it''s a pity that they swept the demon moon and others. Some even beat one in two at the same level and were crushed by the demon moon and others.


    In the forest city, there was chaos and battles were taking place everywhere, especially in front of the Shen family. A group of Shen family''s lineages vowed to defend the Shen family''s gate to the death, making thousands of soldiers insurmountable.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow came out of the Shen family. Shen Qing held an ancient Qin, dragged it with one hand, and slowly put the other hand on the string.


    Ding!!!


    The sound of the piano played, and a ripple spread. Everywhere, there was a torrent of blood, broken limbs and arms.


    With the sound of the piano, a figure appeared in Shen Qing''s mind. The figure was so tall and mighty, just like the God King, with the sky above his head and nine quiet feet.


    "Childe, Qing''er, I remember you said that if you move, there must be killing. Any truth in the world must be defended with your fist. I didn''t know before, but this time, I know that in troubled times, you must use blood to calm down."


    "A Jianghu song, endless killing."

 Chapter 429

    Facing Shen Lang''s sword, Tianzun felt powerless, but Tianzun would not give up, but slowly raised the Tongtian sword and cut it out.


    Tianzun has lived forever, and in order to live forever, he doesn''t live like a person or a ghost. Even his original body has given up, resulting in the disappearance of all heaven cultivation. How can he give up the hope of life.


    Boom!!!


    Tongtian sword collided with Shen Lang''s shocking Sabre light, and a terrible wave swept the whole southern region.


    Where Shen Lang and others are located, the mountains and rivers are broken in an instant, like the end of the world, all turned into ruins.


    In the boundless storm, the twisted world faded, a figure came out slowly, and a long knife in his hand cut out again.


    Shen Lang never thought that the emperor would die like this, so Shen Lang would not give him a chance to cut a knife again towards the place where the emperor is located.


    "Hey, are you still here?"


    A faint sigh sounded. In this sigh, there was helplessness, endless sadness and nostalgia for the world.


    Tianzun looked at the knife light cut out in the chaotic storm. His scarred body and pale face suddenly calmed down


    "Sublimation"


    In the face of death, Tianzun finally tried his best, and the yuan God in his mind suddenly burned. With the burning of the yuan God, Tianzun''s momentum climbed steadily, and even restored the strength of the ancient times in an instant.


    "Shen Lang, I''ll fight you today."


    The Heavenly Master exuded the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. The shaking void collapsed and shouted majestically.


    "Emperor, No.


    The emperor has burned the yuan God, and his strength is at the peak. We just need to wait until his yuan God disperses. "


    The evil god of fire cloud shouted anxiously when he saw the burning God of heaven.


    No matter how strong the strong are, they are not terrible. The most terrible thing is the people who are powerful and do not want to die. At this time, Tianzun is in this state. Although Shen Lang has the strength of the true God eight times at this time, he is still worried that Shen Lang has the way of Tianzun.


    The vigorous wind blew, Shen Lang''s imperial robe sounded, and the emperor mask on his face strangely raised a smile, "don''t worry, you step down, the ancient true God, I''ve long wanted to learn. If I don''t fight this time, I''m afraid I''ll regret it."


    Seeing that Shen Lang had made up his mind, Yan Ruyu held the palm of the long bow tightly for a while, and his eyes like water looked at Tianzun, which contained infinite killing opportunities.


    The fire cloud evil god and others withdrew tens of thousands of miles away before they stopped.


    Shen Lang''s strength has reached the peak of the world. It can be said that they are infinitely close to immortals. Even with the current stability of Zhenwu mainland, the war of the strong will be broken.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the western regions. The whole Zhenwu continent was shocked. Huoyun evil god and others knew that it must be caused by the war between yuwenxie and Tiance Zhenlong.


    On the side of Tiance real dragon, huoyun evil god and others are not worried. Although the strength of boxing God and big day venerable is not weak, yuwenxie and Tiance real dragon are stronger, especially Tiance real dragon. If Tiance real dragon really breaks out of full strength, it is the combination of boxing God and big day venerable that may not be able to suppress it.


    Even in the ancient times, people at the level of Tiance Zhenlong can compare with the strong ones such as Tianzhu jianzun and Tianzun. How can they be weak.


    Holding the Tongtian sword, Tianzun confronted Shen Lang in the void. There was a vast sea of clouds under their feet. With their momentum, the sea of clouds rolled and changed into two people.


    With a wave of the hand of the Heavenly Master, five long swords rushed out of nothingness and surrounded him.


    "Tianzhu sword?" Shen Lang said in surprise when he saw the five long swords summoned by the emperor.


    "Shen Lang, I thought it was impossible for someone to make me sublimate in my life. I didn''t expect that the one who should come came came." the emperor said faintly.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "I prefer your state because my blood is boiling."


    Shen Lang, dressed in imperial robes, was like a monarch under Jiuyou, exuding a terrible power.


    Just when the two faced off, a wave appeared beside them. The wave, if any, seemed to come from another time and space.


    As soon as the wave appeared, it shrouded them.


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows and looked at it with interest.


    When he saw the wave, Shen Lang suddenly roared, "get out of here."


    The rumbling sound floated for nine days and ten places, and the whole Zhenwu continent was surging. On the endless sea area, the big waves were surging and set off boundless huge waves. With the falling of the sound of Shen wave, the waves were twisted out in an instant.


    "Interestingly, it''s the reincarnation of the Tianlong temple. The reincarnation venerable uses the power of the prophet to push forward the future." the Tianzun also looked at the wave twisted by Shen waves with great interest.


    "Oh? Reincarnation venerable?" Shen Lang said with an eyebrow.


    "Yes, that little monk is the reincarnation venerable of every generation in Tianlong temple. The reincarnation venerable is a more interesting person. He never appears in the world. He will reincarnate only when troubled times come. He will extrapolate the future to Tianlong temple. No matter what the extrapolation result is, he will die," Tianzun explained.


    Shen Lang shook his head and did not continue to explore the reincarnation venerable of Tianlong temple. Instead, he cut it out with a knife, and the groundbreaking knife light was cut out in an instant.


    Tianzun was no longer embarrassed. Facing Shen Lang''s knife, he waved his palm gently, and five Tianzhu swords formed a sword array to meet Shen Lang''s knife light.


    Although Tianzhu sword is the weapon of Tianzhu sword Zun, Tianzun also used it in ancient times. Before Tianzhu sword Zun died, he told him some usage methods of Tianzhu sword array to suppress demon Zun.


    So after Tianzun broke the seal, he put the Tianzhu sword away.


    When fighting with Tiance real dragon, Tianzun wanted to take out Tianzhu sword. However, Tiance real dragon was too strong. In addition, Tianzun didn''t burn the original God, so he didn''t have a chance to take it out. In this war with Shen Lang, Tianzun sublimated to the utmost and has recovered to its former peak. So he took out Tianzhu sword.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible Sabre light collided with the Tianzhu sword array. In an instant, a terrible afterwave spread around, like an atomic bomb explosion, destroying everything.


    They didn''t care about the aftershock at all. After the two fought, Shen Lang''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Shen Lang uses the skill of asking the sky in the south palace to roam freely in the north. At this time, Shen Lang''s speed is faster than the blink. He suddenly appears next to the heavenly Buddha, holds his palm falsely, and the chopping Heavenly Sword appears in his hand and stabs it in an instant.

 Chapter 430

    Zheng! The sound of gold and iron was heard. Tongtian sword blocked Shen Lang''s sky cutting sword. Then Tianzhu sword array came and shrouded Shen Lang.


    "Heaven punishes sword violence"


    The Heavenly Master suddenly whispered, and the boundless sword burst out, drowning Shen Lang''s figure.


    Shen Lang in the Tianzhu sword array smiled coldly. He loosened his sword with both hands and clenched his fist towards the front.


    The rolling thunder blew on Shen Lang''s fist. The Tianzhu sword array that could trap the demon Zun was suddenly burst by Shen Lang''s fist.


    Bodhi Dharma, the peerless skill of Nangong Wentian, is now used by Shen Lang and is even more overbearing.


    Although Shen Lang smashed the Tianzhu sword array with his fist, it seems to be stronger than the demon Zun. In fact, Shen Lang''s current strength has not reached the level of the demon Zun, but the demon Zun was trapped by the Tianzhu sword array at the beginning, which has too many constraints. In the final battle between the Terran and the demon clan, no less than ten strong men above the five gods are besieging him, Moreover, it is also related to the super strong among the true gods such as the holy emperor and Tianzhu sword respect, so the demon respect can be trapped by Tianzhu sword array.


    Now Shen Lang only fights with Tianzun alone. In addition, Tianzun can''t give full play to the power of Tianzhu sword array, which will lead to Shen Lang''s fist breaking Tianzhu sword array.


    If Tianzhu sword is in control of Tianzhu sword array, Shen Lang will not break the sword array so easily.


    Shen Lang stepped out of the Tianzhu sword array in one step, just like holding the earth destroying knife and cutting it out with one knife.


    "A knife is absolutely empty"


    The bright blade flew out in an instant, tore the void and cut blatantly towards the emperor.


    Tianzun looked dignified. Tongtian sword was cut out with one sword, ready to catch Shen Lang''s knife.


    The war between the strong will not be avoided unless it is absolutely necessary, because once avoided, the opponent will find the opportunity to continue the attack and be suppressed.


    Unfortunately, Tianzun misestimated the power of a knife Jue Kong. Although he took the knife next, his body was instantly hit by the impact.


    One Sabre Jue Kong is the strongest single attack among Xuantian evil emperor''s Sabre and sword skills. Except for the three magic skills, this near God attack is one Sabre Jue Kong.


    Shen Lang''s mouth was slightly tilted. After the emperor was hit and flew out, Shen Lang cut out the earth destroying knife again. This time, it was not a move, but ten times in a row.


    Ten unparalleled blades surrounded the Heavenly Master in a fan.


    After using the ten sabres to break the pole, Shen Lang stepped on the void and turned into a residual shadow, immediately following the ten sabres to break the pole.


    Boom, boom


    The successive explosions sounded, and Shen wave appeared over the statue of heaven. The earth killing knife waved and cut. Countless knife Qi fell like raindrops, drowning the place where the statue of heaven was located in an instant.


    "Xiao Xiao kills the world of mortals"


    Shen Lang, covered by the mask, has a strong sense of war in his eyes. He stabbed the Heavenly Sword under his head and feet, through the boundless storm, and stabbed the heavenly statue in the center of the vortex.


    When!!!


    The sound of metal collision sounded, and the five Tianzhu swords formed a defense to block the sword stabbed by Shen Lang.


    But Shen Lang didn''t have the slightest intention of taking back the sword, but pressed the heavenly statue to the ground.


    Bang bang!!!


    The sword Qi bombarded the ground through the heavenly Buddha''s body.


    The ground was full of holes destroyed by the sword Qi, and even the mountains collapsed, unable to withstand the war between them.


    Poof!!!


    Tianzun couldn''t bear the impact of Shen Lang''s sword Qi and spewed a mouthful of blood, but the war intention in Tianzun''s eyes was stronger.


    Shen Lang''s battle is too violent. Once he catches the opportunity, he will relentlessly chase and attack, giving the enemy no chance to breathe.


    In Shen Lang''s body, he saw the shadow of Guan Shengdi, because when he fought with the enemy, Guan Shengdi never gave others a chance. Moreover, after Guan Shengdi entered the true God, he became more terrible. Every knife can cut the sun and moon without light. Of course, Shen Lang''s fighting style is just similar to that of Guan Shengdi, but his attack moves are very different.


    One is to suppress the enemy by constant attack, and the other is to see life and death with a knife.


    Tianzun seems to see the rise of another Guan Shengdi after eternity.


    At the beginning, both Tianzun and Guan Shengdi were from the eternal life hall. Guan Shengdi was another Tianzun who bullied nine days and ten places after the old Tianzun. Unfortunately, Guan Shengdi was too upright and tried too hard to fight with the demon Zun, resulting in his burial in. He was cautious about everything, so he survived in the end.


    "Tongtian sword formula"


    The emperor roared, and the five Tianzhu swords suddenly emitted a dazzling light. At this moment, the Tianzhu swords that formed the defense suddenly separated, and a terrible long sword stabbed out and stabbed at Shen Lang''s throat.


    Seeing this sword, Shen Lang was cold all over. He was not in a hurry to defend. He immediately retreated towards the sky.


    But he was fast, and the emperor''s sword was faster. In the blink of an eye, it was closer to Shen Lang''s throat.


    As the crisis approached, Shen Lang calmed down and slowly closed his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Tianzun looked happy. "Do you know you can''t resist this heavy wave and are ready to sit and wait to die?"


    "Emperor" the fire cloud evil gods and others in the distance changed dramatically when they saw the Tongtian sword approaching Shen Lang''s throat.


    "Husband!" Yan Ruyu suddenly became ferocious on her charming and beautiful face, and a terrible momentum of destroying the sky and the earth broke out all over her.


    Boom!!!


    Huoyun evil gods and others were suddenly shocked and flew out by this terrible momentum. They spit out a mouthful of blood in the air. Yan Ruyu''s sudden momentum made them more frightened than Shen Lang when he was in crisis.


    "What''s going on?" the thought flashed through everyone''s mind.


    After Yan Ruyu''s momentum broke out, the whole Zhenwu continent shook. Even Tiance Zhenlong and others in the western regions were trembling. This was the pressure, and it was like the pressure of natural enemies.


    "What''s the matter? Is it a terrible existence that has come to Zhenwu mainland?" the great sun venerable looked at the southern region with a dignified look. Others didn''t know that he accepted the inheritance of the eight heavenly dragons, but he knew that before ancient times, there was a more terrible existence than the true God.


    Joo!!!


    A solemn voice sounded like the song of an emperor''s bird.


    Then the people of the whole Zhenwu continent saw a huge phoenix burning fire enveloping the whole sky.


    "What''s this?" they were shocked and couldn''t close their mouths.


    The Phoenix was so huge that the sky of the whole southern region was blocked. In an instant, the southern region was shrouded in darkness.


    "Phoenix... Phoenix." the great sun worshiper said in horror when he saw the Phoenix blocking the sky and the sun.


    All the people who recognized the Phoenix were like the great sun venerable, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Not to mention that they haven''t seen such things as dragon and Phoenix, no one has seen them in the ancient times. The ancient demon family only has the legendary demon statue. It seems that the body is said to be the dragon family. Other demon families have only a trace of dragon and Phoenix blood, and they are still extremely impure. No one has seen the real dragon and Phoenix.


    The sudden appearance of the Phoenix made everyone see what the legendary Phoenix is.

 Chapter 431

    The appearance of Phoenix has made many people tongue tied. For countless years in Zhenwu mainland, there have been only dragon and Phoenix Legends, but no one has ever seen them. This time, they immediately feel that they have no regrets in this life.


    ...


    Feeling the cold in his throat, Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly, his real Qi surged, a layer of ice crystals began to spread in his throat, and shrouded his whole body in the blink of an eye.


    "Tianjing divine armor"


    This move is the defense skill of Nangong asking the sky. It turns into Tianjing and has unparalleled defense.


    Click!!!


    The Tongtian sword stabbed on the Tianjing divine armor. The Tianjing defense just condensed began to crack, as if it could be broken at any time.


    But this short resistance is enough. Shen Lang suddenly has a golden light all over his body. A virtual shadow of the Buddha appears in the sky. White clouds surround the Buddha''s Dharma body. It is ethereal and gives people a sense of incomparable dignity.


    "The Tathagata of the sun is in all directions, and the Tathagata has boundless Qi"


    This move is the ultimate move of Bodhi to prove the divine power of Dharma. Once this move is made, the gods and demons will change and suppress nine days and ten places.


    Shen Lang''s whole body emits ten thousand feet of Buddha light, solemn and solemn. The bright golden light is like the scorching sun. Those who let everyone see this scene can''t help stinging their eyes.


    The palms were slowly pushed out, and a breath of destruction broke out.


    Bang!!!


    The Buddha spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the momentum that had been reunited suddenly declined.


    Shen Lang''s eyes twinkled with cold, without a trace of emotion, as if he had really incarnated into a Buddha who helped all living beings.


    Just when the heavenly figure fell rapidly, Shen Lang launched an attack again. He saw Shen Lang''s eyes closed, the Buddha light on his body getting stronger and stronger, and a golden mark loomed between his eyebrows, giving people a feeling of mystery and nobility.


    Shen Lang didn''t know what he was talking about. A Zen voice floated between heaven and earth. Then Shen Lang suddenly opened his eyes and clapped it with one hand.


    ...


    Huoyun evil god and others were stunned by Yan Ruyu''s sudden change. When they were stunned, they were impacted by Shen Lang''s momentum and recovered in an instant.


    Seeing Shen Lang falling from the sky, the evil emperor of Xuantian slightly frowned and said, "do you know this palm technique of falling from the sky?"


    Huoyun evil god took a deep breath and said word by word: "Ru Lai Shen Zhang"


    "Tathagata divine palm?"


    All of them thought deeply. They couldn''t figure out what the Tathagata God''s palm was.


    Nangong asking for heaven really can hold the Tathagata God''s palm, but Shen Lang is attached to Nangong asking for heaven. How can he not hold the Tathagata God''s palm.


    Boom!!!


    There is an endless abyss on the ground, deep and empty. You can''t see to the end at a glance. Only the rumble echoes in the abyss.


    After defeating the emperor, Shen Lang bent his fingers and flicked a golden light across the sky and flew into Yan Ruyu''s body. With the golden light entering the body, the virtual shadow of the Phoenix in the sky gradually disappeared, and finally all retreated into Yan Ruyu''s body.


    Yan Ruyu hasn''t recovered the body of the fairy king yet. In his current state, he can''t bear the strength of the fairy king at all. He is not Shen lang. Shen Lang has the reinforcement of Longyuan and Zhenlong formula. Even if he is attached to the body and the eight heavy heaven of the true God, he can bear it. However, Yan Ruyu''s body strength is not enough. If he tries to break out the strength of the fairy king, he can only seek death.


    Moreover, if Yan Ruyu recovers the body of the fairy King now, she will only die in this life. This is not what Shen Lang wants to see. No matter whether the combination of the two is the fate or other reasons, since Yan Ruyu followed him, he will protect Yan Ruyu''s integrity.


    ...


    Under the endless abyss, the Buddha''s body was full of cracks, the oil had run out and the lamp was dry, and only the last trace of yuan God was hanging a breath.


    Tianzun looked ferocious, but he smiled strangely, "Shen Lang, don''t think you won. It''s not over yet."


    At the moment of the death of Tianzun, the sky suddenly split, and a big hand covering the sky fell from the sky, probed into the abyss, grabbed Tianzun''s body and took it back in an instant.


    At the moment when the giant hand took the emperor away, a mountain in the southern region suddenly burst into pieces. Then they saw a palace rising into the sky, rushing out of Zhenwu and disappearing in front of them.


    From the beginning to the end, Shen Lang didn''t make a move, not that he didn''t want to make a move, but that he couldn''t make a move at all. When that huge hand appeared, Shen Lang felt a crisis. If he made a move rashly, he believed that with his current strength, he was definitely not an opponent, but fortunately, the person who made the move should not be on the Zhenwu mainland, or even in another time and space.


    The man was able to take the emperor and the hall of eternal life away in another time and space. It was very rebellious. It was impossible to find trouble with him.


    With the Yongsheng hall and Tianzun taken away, the war that shocked the whole Zhenwu continent has come to an end. As for other small fish and shrimp, it''s not too late to count with them.


    Shen Lang''s body moved and suddenly appeared next to Yan Ruyu. A delicate body fell into Shen Lang''s arms. Although Yan Ruyu didn''t completely explode the strength of the fairy king, it was only a trace of the explosion, which almost collapsed Yan Ruyu''s body. Although Shen Lang helped her and sealed the strength of the fairy king again, it also made her fall into a coma.


    Looking at Yan Ruyu''s charming face, Shen Lang sighed. He didn''t know Yan Ruyu''s identity. He just broke out a trace of strength, which had shocked the world. If he was fully awakened, how terrible it would be.


    ...


    Just as it was getting dark in the war over Shen Lang, the war over the Shen family became white hot.


    When the xuanming second elder was killing soldiers of the Qianwu Empire, a strange figure suddenly appeared behind them. Then the figure stabbed a sword silently. There was no movement in the sword, even the murderous spirit did not leak.


    Poof!!!


    Deer stick Ke''s throat was pierced by the long sword. He looked down at the long sword between his throat. Deer stick Ke reluctantly fell to the ground.


    The distance between hebiweng and luzhangke is not far. After killing a soldier of Qianwu Empire, he saw luzhangke''s body lying on the ground and couldn''t help roaring with grief and anger, "big brother."


    When love crane pen buzzing roared, a sword light flashed like lightning. Crane pen buzzing also spewed out a blood mist from his throat, and his eyes glared down beside deer stick Ke.


    The death of the second elder xuanming was not seen by demon Yue and others. The whole forest city was in scuffle. They had already separated, so no one realized that there were killers in the Qianwu empire.


    The killer was wearing the clothes of soldiers of the Qianwu empire. His helmet was so low that no one could see his face. Looking at the two experts in the hell, he was killed in the blink of an eye. The soldiers of the Qianwu Empire suddenly soared and roared at other Shen family members.


    After the killing of xuanming two elders, the killer disappeared into the crowd again. No one knew where he had gone, but the battlefield was too chaotic and no one would care about it.

 Chapter 432

    In front of the Shen family, Shen Qing played a solo. The soldiers of the Qianwu empire lost their armor and collapsed into an army. Thousands of troops had no resistance at all under the sound of Shen Qing''s piano. Even two generals who transformed the virtual environment were killed by Shen Qing.


    "Miss Qing is too strong. This killing song is born for killing."


    Protect the children of the Shen family and protect Shen Qing. He couldn''t help but say with admiration.


    Shen Qing looked focused, not moved by foreign things, but played the piano wholeheartedly.


    ...


    Boom!!!


    A place in Lincheng suddenly sounded a loud noise.


    The demon moon''s mouth was stained with blood and looked cold at the person opposite. The person opposite had a pair of narrow eyes and a long sword in his hand.


    "Who are you?" the demon moon asked coldly.


    "Blood kills the hall and kills people." the man said sparingly.


    "Very good. Xuesha hall dares to kill people in our underground. It seems that you will be the next one."


    As soon as the demon moon''s voice fell, she suddenly disappeared. Then she saw the deadly side, and suddenly a figure appeared. Meng''s ghost face mask glittered with cold luster.


    Bang!! one


    The deadly long sword fought back and blocked the demon moon''s palm, but the thin and narrow long sword in his hand was bent by the demon moon''s palm.


    No, the grade of the long sword should not be low. Although it is bent, it also completely resists the palm power of the demon moon.


    The demon moon sneered. If she hadn''t been attacked by this person, she wouldn''t have been hurt at all. Although they were in the same realm, this person was fighting with her face and was not an opponent at all.


    The killer must be surprised and kill with one blow. It''s like killing the two xuanming elders. Only when they are unprepared can he succeed. If the two xuanming elders are unprepared, even if they are stronger than the two, they may not be able to kill the two xuanming elders easily.


    The demon moon''s palms are like bright jade, glittering with Yingying luster. Each palm is full of strength, so that there is no chance to fight back.


    Poof!!!


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood. He was seriously injured by the demon Yuesheng, which changed his look. Why are the people in the hell so strong? Obviously, he attacked secretly and hurt the demon moon, but he is not an opponent.


    Whoosh!!! Seeing that things can''t be done, he immediately drilled into the crowd and tried to escape the lock of demon moon while taking advantage of the chaotic crowd.


    But just then, a long sword appeared behind him silently, just as when he killed the second xuanming old man.


    Jing Wuming looked cold and solemn, and his eyes twinkled with cold killing intention.


    The long sword penetrated the deadly throat and fell to the ground without even making a sound.


    Slowly drew out the long sword. Jing Wuming didn''t even look at him. Like a ghost, he turned and disappeared into the crowd again.


    There are not only one killer in the blood killing hall, but many. Some of these people dress up as soldiers of the Qianwu Empire, and some dress up as generals. Anyway, they are very insignificant. Sometimes, people of the Shen family will be killed by sudden killers.


    The killers of the blood killing hall hurt the Shen family more than the Qianwu Empire did, because every time they shot, they would kill one person. Over time, the Shen family became fewer and fewer.


    At this time, in an alley, the runner Ming Wang was "buzzing" with five wheels flying around, resisting the long sword stabbed around at any time.


    There are three assassins in the blood killing Hall who assassinated the runner Ming king. These three people are very powerful, two of them are the peak of practice virtual, and one is the middle of Dong virtual.


    The strength of Zhuanlun Mingwang is only in the early stage of Dongxu. In the face of experienced killers, Zhuanlun Mingwang can''t kill three people in a short time.


    Roar!!!


    A dragon chanted, and then the Runner King stamped at his feet, and the whole alley shook slightly.


    Moo!!!


    The sound of elephant roar also came out. Thirteen giant dragons composed of energy, under the command of the runner Ming king, tore away at the three killers.


    Strangely, the three killers, no matter how to avoid, those energy dragons will chase them, like tracking missiles, never stop killing the enemy.


    With a loud noise, the houses around the alley burst into pieces, and then a figure came out slowly.


    The runner Ming king has reached the 13th level of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. Once he breaks out with all his strength, it is difficult for the demon moon and others to resist. This is the power of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. The 13th level is the power of 13 dragon elephants. Although it is a little exaggerated, it can not be underestimated.


    The battle in the forest city is not too critical. The key is the war of Li mubai and others outside.


    Because of Yuan Zhenyang''s serious injury, the sword saint can only carry Jun Wentian. Now Jun Wentian and Tang Feng join hands to fight the sword saint. They are both strong in Xianwu. Although the sword saint is strong, he can only fall into the disadvantage in the face of the attacks of Jun Wentian and Tang Feng.


    "Six annihilations without me"


    In an instant, time rolled back, white clouds were still, and everyone was distracted.


    When they came back, Tang Feng had become a corpse. Although Jun Wentian was not dead, he was seriously injured and had no power to fight again. However, Jun Wentian ignored his injury and looked at the sword saint in the sky in fear.


    The sword saint''s face was pale. The breeze blew. The sword Saint slowly closed his eyes and fell from the sky.


    Bang!!! The sword saint''s body fell to the ground and raised wisps of dust. Then everything was quiet.


    The swordsman himself will not destroy six without me, but Shen Lang told him about six without me. This is the six without me created by the swordsman himself according to the experience of sword 23. Unfortunately, this move is only a semi-finished product, because his forced exertion led to a counterattack. Although he successfully killed Tang Feng and seriously injured Jun Wentian, he was also killed by the counterattack.


    This crucial battle was very tragic. It can be said that the casualties were the heaviest in the history of the underworld.


    The second xuanming old man fell, and the sword saint was also destroyed by six. I ate him back and died. Yuan Zhenyang was seriously injured and passed out.


    However, the enemy''s loss is more serious than that of the underworld. Tang Feng, the general manager of the University, was beheaded, and Jun Wentian was seriously injured. It is estimated that even if he recovers, he will leave a hidden disease. Zhao Xingwu, who has never been in the broken territory in his life, was also killed by Li mubai''s fourth sword.


    Because of the strong suppression of demon moon and others in the city, all the soldiers of the Qianwu Empire who rushed into the city were killed. Dead bodies were everywhere and blood flowed into a river. The prosperous forest city has also become a hell on earth.


    "Hum, a small family can have such strong strength. I''ll try your Shen family."


    An old man''s voice fell from the sky, and the boundless pressure made the demon moon and others feel a pressure.


    Just as everyone looked at the sky, a momentum broke out in the Shen family.


    "It''s just a broken one. Dare to be so rampant. All of you have to die today."


    Wearing a Taoist robe, yiyouzi suddenly rushed out of the Shen family. The man was still in mid air, so he punched out.

 Chapter 433

    When the people in the hell died, Shen Lang in the southern region also received the news.


    "Ding"


    "Xuanming two elders died"


    "Sword Saint death"


    "Hmm?" Shen Lang held Yan Ruyu in a coma and looked cold when he heard the prompt sound of the system.


    "Is something wrong with the Shen family?" Shen Lang thought.


    "Go to the Shen family now and see what happened there. I''ll go to the western regions," Shen Lang ordered.


    ...


    Western regions.


    Tiance real dragon radiated a towering momentum. With one hand, the figure of the fist God fell from the sky in an instant, and a temple below collapsed.


    But Yu Wenxie and Da RI Zun are close rivals, and no one can do anything.


    At the time of the fierce war between the two sides, a figure flew from a distance at a high speed. As soon as the figure flashed, it appeared in the battlefield.


    As soon as the figure came to the battlefield, it hit with a fist, a cold and extreme force of frost, freezing the space, and the Da RI venerable who was attacked by the man announced the Buddha''s name and put on a golden light.


    Unfortunately, the great sun venerable was frozen into an ice sculpture in an instant.


    Click!!! The ice on the great day venerable was cracked inch by inch and finally burst into pieces. Although the great day venerable rushed out, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The sudden upheaval stunned everyone.


    The man was wearing a black robe, his hair was scattered in the wind, and his whole body was full of momentum. Even the surrounding void was distorted, with a wisp of beard on his lips, about 40 years old.


    When the man appeared, Tiance Zhenlong looked dignified, because he felt a dangerous breath on this man. This was the first time Tiance Zhenlong felt that someone could suppress him in momentum.


    However, after the man appeared, he shot at the big day venerable and let Tiance Zhenlong put down a trace of vigilance.


    The man glanced at the battlefield and then slowly said, "I''m the Lord of Asura, Huangfu Ji."


    Huangfu''s voice shook nine days and ten places.


    "What?"


    "Unexpectedly, he is the Lord of Ashura road in the underworld."


    All the people who heard Huangfu Ji''s voice changed dramatically. Who are these people in the hell? Experts are emerging one after another. They thought that the exposure of the underworld would certainly lead to the crusade of many forces. However, with the emergence of the Lord of humanity Tiance Zhenlong and the Lord of Ashura Tao Huangfu Ji, some people with thoughts were silent.


    If there is no strength to fight against the strong underground, no one dares to fight at all.


    Huangfu Ji saw that the big day venerable took his fist and nodded his head slightly, "little monk, you''re good, but since you dare to do the right thing with me, you should be ready to die."


    Just now Huangfu used the green ice and snow in the muddy sky treasure book. The cold air of green ice and snow can penetrate into the skin and bones, freeze the heart and lungs, and even the blood channels can be frozen.


    There are five moves for bixue ice and snow, namely: Avalanche snow chop, Bijing Qi, white purple magic crystal, split snow split, and snow frozen aurora.


    Boom!!!


    Huangfu Ji raised his fist again and blew it out. Tianyu changed color and the whole western regions shook.


    With Huangfu''s extreme blow, yuwenxie tore the void without hesitation and escaped thousands of miles away.


    However, the Da RI venerable, who was locked by Huangfu Ji, could not escape at all. He could only break out all his strength to resist Huangfu Ji''s punch.


    "Kill God"


    Killing God is the first move of the emperor''s fist to destroy the world. It was learned by Huang Fuji when he was practicing the eighth layer of the huntian treasure book. This move has broken away from the road and is not considered a martial art, because the martial arts can never reach the power of Huang Fuji.


    "Hum, ah, ah, Bai, MI, Hong"


    The great sun venerable felt the crisis of death, and the six sons'' truth came out of his mouth. Then the six sons'' truth appeared in the air and turned into a golden Buddha in front of the great sun venerable.


    Da RI Zun, as the strong one of the true gods and the five heavy heaven, and inheriting the inheritance of the eight heavenly dragons, although his strength is not as strong as Huangfu, he is not without resistance.


    The mighty fist intention collided with the Golden Buddha. The Golden Buddha could resist for a while at first, but after three breath, the Golden Buddha suddenly burst into gold and dissipated in the sky.


    Poof!!!


    The great day venerable was hit in the chest by Huang Fuji''s startling fist, the sound of bone fracture sounded, and the blood vomited from his mouth was mixed with fragments of internal organs.


    "Venerable."


    Seeing the sadness of the great day venerable, the people of Tianlong Temple shouted in panic.


    After the boxing God, the big day venerable also smashed into a temple.


    Tiance Zhenlong and Huangfu stood in the air. The vigorous wind on the nine days blew the two men''s clothes and hunting. At this moment, the strength of the hell was absolutely shocked forever.


    "Let''s destroy the Tianlong temple first?" Huangfu said faintly.


    Tiance Zhenlong took a indifferent look at the Buddhist temple with many temples below and nodded: "yes, Tianlong temple will be destroyed sooner or later. Now it is destroyed, which will save trouble in the future."


    Their conversation was naked contempt. In their eyes, Tianlong temple was like a mole ant, trampling to death if they said to trample on it.


    "Open the Buddha world." others couldn''t hear their voices, but the big day venerable heard them gently and clearly. Although he had been seriously injured and died frequently, he still held his breath and roared.


    This time, he made a mistake in chess, which led to the destruction of Tianlong temple. However, up to now, it is impossible to turn back. He can only open the Buddha world. As long as the Buddha world is opened, he will be able to survive this destruction.


    Wei Kong and others heard the cry of the great sun venerable, did not dare to hesitate, set off one after another and rushed to a huge temple.


    There are eight Buddha statues in the temple. These Buddha statues have different expressions and pose in various postures. They sit in the hall with Wei Kong and others and chant scriptures constantly.


    The eight Buddha statues shook violently, and then the eyebrows of the eight Buddha statues burst into a sky high light.


    ...


    The Tiance on the Ninth Heaven, the real dragon and Huang Fuji waved a fist together. The real dragon and the fist roared down and went straight to the Tianlong temple.


    Just as their attack was about to fall on the Tianlong temple, a golden light rose and collided with their attack.


    Boom!!!


    The loud noise in the sky shook the world, and the layer of golden light mask was distorted and deformed, as if the rubble were going to break.


    After Tiance Zhenlong and huangfuji made a move, a figure walked out of the space around them.


    Shen Lang stepped out and appeared in front of them.


    At this time, yuwenxie also came to the three people.


    The four strong real gods stood still in the void, and even the Zhenwu continent could not bear the boundless power.


    The strength of the underground mansion is beyond display. All those who see this scene secretly smack their tongue. They don''t know whether the underground mansion will really destroy the Tianlong temple.


    Tianlong temple is the head of the right way. If it is destroyed by the underworld, the whole Zhenwu continent will really fall.

 Chapter 434

    In the Shen family, one worry son punched one punch.


    The clouds in the sky dissipated in an instant, and a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    It was an old man in a golden robe. The old man had a dignified face and shining eyes.


    "The first emperor of the Qianwu Empire, Ji Hongtu."


    After the first emperor Qianwu founded the Qianwu Empire, it has gone through five generations. Three of them died because of the depletion of Shouyuan, and the remaining two are Ji Hongtu, the third generation emperor Qianwu, and the current emperor Qianwu.


    This time, the Qianwu empire was summoned by the eternal life hall to attack the Shen family, in which the blood killing hall allied with the eternal life hall also participated.


    No one would have thought that the Yongsheng hall would be defeated by Shen lang. at this time, the Qianwu Empire did not know that the Yongsheng hall had been defeated and was still attacking the Shen family with complacency.


    Blood killing hall is not weak. In the whole Zhenwu continent, except Tianlong temple and daomen, blood killing hall can be said to be the strongest force.


    This time, not only the Qianwu Empire sent the broken strong, but also the broken strong of xuesha hall.


    The Qianwu empire is not as strong as the real God. After all, the Qianwu empire is still a short time, and the inside information is not enough. Ji Hongtu broke through to the broken territory by relying on the ancestral land of the Qianwu empire.


    In fact, the power of the whole Zhenwu continent was cheated by the Qianwu empire. The Qianwu Empire has always been a vassal of the eternal life hall, and this generation of Qianwu emperor is the real dragon emperor of the eternal life hall.


    At the beginning, Ji Lingxue once exposed the relationship between the Qianwu Empire and the immortal hall. The body of nothingness is the martial arts of the Immortal Emperor. It can hide in the different space and avoid attacks. Although Ji Lingxue is the reincarnation of the fairy king, she is only an ordinary person before she wakes up. However, Ji Lingxue must have extraordinary talent because she is the reincarnation of the fairy king, Secretly, under the resource supply of the eternal life hall, it grew rapidly. If Ji Lingxue hadn''t died and opposed Shen Lang, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have died.


    Now the eternal life hall is taken away by the mysterious strong. The Qianwu empire will either perish or defeat Shen lang. there is no other way to go.


    Yiyouzi is a strong man who is infinitely close to the true God. This fist is powerful. Ji Hongtu dare not be careless in the face of yiyouzi''s fist. He slowly raises his palm and hits it with one palm.


    The two attacks collided in the air, and a terrible afterwave spread in all directions.


    The figure of yiyouzi rising into the sky suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to Ji Hongtu''s side.


    The seven wonders of heaven and earth were used by yiyouzi. Countless attacks broke out and attacked Ji Hongtu.


    Bang bang!!!


    The two kept fighting in the air. Ji Hongtu was also the strong one in the broken second territory. Although he was a little weaker than yiyouzi, the gap was not large, and he fought very fiercely with yiyouzi.


    The soldiers of the Qianwu Empire, like a tide, withdrew from the forest city and waited for the battle results of the strong on both sides.


    Now it''s meaningless for people on both sides to fight. Even if one of them wins, if the strong loses, it will be wiped out by one move. Meaningless fighting doesn''t have to continue at all.


    At the time of the battle between yiyouzi and Ji Hongtu, no less than 20 figures came from afar.


    Those people were all dressed in the clothes of the underworld, ten halls of hell, all kinds of ghosts and gods. Seeing these people, such as the Qianwu Empire and the blood killing hall hidden in the dark, they felt a pressure, and some people had a cold sweat on their foreheads.


    Hell and ghosts and gods in the underworld are well-known existence in Zhenwu continent. They all rely on killing one after another to achieve their reputation. No one dares to underestimate them.


    They can sneak attack the dead people in the underground by surprise, but once the underground is vigilant, they are not opponents at all and are likely to be crushed.


    Demon moon and others gathered around the body of the sword saint. They looked cold. They didn''t have no feelings. In particular, the people on the surface of demon moon and other places had deeper feelings with the sword saint. If the sword Saint didn''t turn the tide this time, I''m afraid some of them will die now. It was the six annihilations and selflessness of the sword saint that destroyed the enemy''s confidence and made them succeed.


    The time of the Qianwu empire was very good. It was when all the high-end strength of the underground government was dispatched to the western regions. If the strength of the Shen family did not exceed their estimates, coupled with the sudden outbreak of the sword saint, Yuan Zhenyang and Li mubai, the Shen family might have fallen.


    Ximen chuixue and others fell from the sky and saw the body of the sword saint. A tyrannical momentum erupted. Everyone looked at the people of the Qianwu empire.


    "When this thing is over, we will avenge the sword saint. There will be no Ji surname in Zhenwu mainland." Ximen chuixue said coldly.


    At this time, Ximen chuixue became colder. Although his friendship with the swordsman was not so deep, Ximen chuixue, who was also a strong swordsman, cherished heroes most. Otherwise, in his previous life, he would not say that his friends in this life were only Ye Gucheng and Lu Xiaofeng.


    Lu Xiaofeng is because they are similar in character. In addition, Lu Xiaofeng naturally has an aura that makes people regarded as friends, while ye Gucheng is his only active friend.


    They all come from different time and space. Although they didn''t know each other before they were summoned, they have a sense of compassion because of the system and their own environment. The people in the underground are very united. They have no conflict of interest and no intrigue. They all aim at Shen Lang and martial arts and hope to create brilliance in this world.


    But it''s a pity that everyone''s life is doomed. The previous life of the sword Saint ended sadly. In this life, he didn''t escape the shackles of fate. Although it is more brilliant than the previous life, the end is the same.


    In the sky, Ji Hongtu took out a long sword in the space. The long sword was engraved with a lifelike dragon pattern. The dragon mouth was on the hilt, and the two wings of the sword were shining with a chilling light.


    The emperor''s sword is the weapon of the first generation of emperor Qianwu. Since the emperor''s sword was placed in the ancestral land of the emperor Qianwu, it has become a divine weapon at the top of the heaven level.


    Ji Hongtu held the emperor''s sword and shortened his strength with yiyouzi. Although he was still being suppressed, he was not so embarrassed.


    The emperor''s sword was cut out with one sword. The Dragon roared and cut through the space and appeared in front of yiyouzi.


    Yiyouzi took the sword with his bare hands, clapped the emperor''s sword with one hand, and punched Weiling.


    "Heaven and earth are uncertain"


    Bang!!!


    Ji Hongtu retreated quickly and didn''t dare to take a worry son''s attack at all.


    Holding the emperor''s sword is still reluctantly, not to mention when there is no sword.


    Just as Ji Hongtu was hiding back, the space behind yiyouzi suddenly cracked, and a man in a blood red robe stabbed a sword silently.


    Yiyouzi didn''t expect that there were still people hiding in the space. In a hurry, he had no time to think more. The surrounding time seemed to be flowing backwards. The sword that was as fast as lightning slowed down.

 Chapter 435

    Reversing heaven and earth is the strongest move among the seven wonders of heaven and earth. It can change the track of time and make the fast slow and the slow fast.


    Although the sneak attacker is also a strong person who breaks the second realm and is good at sneak attacks, after yiyouzi''s reversal of heaven and earth is used, the man''s look changes.


    Zheng!!!


    Yiyouzi grabbed the man''s long sword with one hand and shook the man out of space with one palm.


    "Unexpectedly, there was an ambush. It seems that you have prepared enough this time." yiyouzi sneered.


    A momentum suddenly broke out around yiyouzi, and then I saw that yiyouzi had changed from a fairy to a short and fat man.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this scene, both the Shen family and the Qianwu Empire were confused.


    At this time, the form of yiyouzi is the time when he really broke out.


    The broken strongman of the blood killing hall and Ji Hongtu felt the breath of yiyouzi and looked dignified.


    The two shot in an instant and hit each other back and forth. One of the two swords was as fast as lightning and the other was magnificent.


    The earth shaking wind breaks the ground.


    The strong wind rose everywhere, and the vigorous wind above the nine days was broken and assimilated.


    Bang!!! Their attack disintegrated instantly. The broken strong man of the blood killing hall was cut a wound by the wind knife on his pale face, and the blood slowly flowed down.


    A worry son blocked the move of the two people and shot again without stopping. The power of water came out.


    The sky suddenly became dark. The heavy rain invaded the basin, and the raindrops fell on people. A biting chill invaded the lungs, which made people shiver.


    There are five moves, one more powerful than the other.


    A star river crossed the void and drowned Ji Hongtu in an instant.


    Before yiyouzi could use the next three styles of fire, mountain and thunder, Ji Hongtu was a little overwhelmed.


    In the Star River, two human shadows are looming, constantly chopping the Star River, hoping to break it.


    Unfortunately, their strength is almost the same after all, and they can''t break the Star River condensed by a worry son at all.


    Poof!!!


    They were impacted by the water of the Star River and spewed out a mouthful of blood. At this time, yiyouzi suddenly appeared on their heads and stepped under their feet.


    Whew!!! The three figures fell rapidly from the sky and hit the ground with a bang. A worried son stepped on them with his hands around his chest.


    "If there were only you two losers here, I''m afraid you would all die today." although yiyouzi''s appearance now, although it was a little flattering, his domineering posture made people tremble.


    Cough!


    Ji Hongtu was struggling at the foot of yiyouzi. Unfortunately, he and the broken strong man of xuesha hall had been seriously injured and couldn''t lift up at all.


    "Go to hell." yiyouzi suddenly smashed his fists, and their heads were like watermelons, which were blown to pieces in an instant.


    The audience was silent. Watching the death of two unparalleled strong men, everyone felt fear.


    The Shen family cheered when they saw that yiyouzi was so strong.


    "We won." the crowd shouted and cheered.


    "Kill no one." Pang ban gave an order, the people in the hell rushed out in an instant, and the Shen family rushed out with high momentum.


    In this war, the corpse was horizontal and wild. The army of 100000 people in the Qianwu empire was chased and killed thousands of miles by people in the underground. Finally, only some ordinary soldiers escaped. Those generals and even the supreme commander of Dongfang invincible were not spared, and Ximen chuxue personally killed them.


    Ximen chuixue has entered the realm of Xianwu. Although there are only Xiaocheng of Xianwu, Ximen chuixue is a genius, and his strength can not be measured by the standard of normal people.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no movement at the three gates. I don''t know whether I was afraid of the underworld or didn''t want to control it at all. Anyway, no one from the gate came forward.


    The killing was the most in the history of the underworld. Even those ordinary soldiers were not spared. Only a few lucky people who were left alone could escape this disaster.


    While the Shen family was cleaning up the mess, huoyun evil gods and other ghost emperors from hell also arrived.


    ...


    In the main hall of Shen family, Shen Mingming and huoyun evil gods are sitting upright.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know where my son Shen Lang is now?" Shen Mingming has been worried about Shen Lang all the time. The ghost emperors of the hell have come to Shen''s house. Isn''t there no helper over Shen Lang.


    Huoyun evil god said slowly, "Lord Shen, don''t worry. The emperor should be in the western regions now. This time, the Tianlong temple also intervened, which made the emperor very angry. It''s estimated that even if the Tianlong Temple doesn''t die out this time, it will hurt his vitality."


    "And there are two six masters and the ghost King around the emperor. Even if there are many strong people, there will be nothing."


    Hearing the fire cloud evil god talking about the Lord of the six ways, Shen Mingming''s eyes lit up. Huang Fuji had just been summoned, and no one knew it. However, Tiance Zhenlong, the humanitarian Lord, was famous in the Zhenwu mainland. When there was a conflict between the hell and the evil spirit cult, Tiance Zhenlong was the evil spirit cult killed by one person. The heroes of the evil spirit cult were cold, If Tiance Zhenlong hadn''t sensed the abnormality in the evil spirit cult, I''m afraid he could have destroyed the evil spirit cult alone.


    "Well, since there''s nothing wrong with lang''er, I''m relieved." Shen Mingming said easily.


    ...


    When the dust settled in the Shen family, the situation in the western regions became more severe.


    "You should remember what Shen Lang said. Now that you have done it, you must be prepared to bear my anger."


    Shen Lang wore an imperial robe and his majestic voice shook the earth like a king who controlled the creatures in the world.


    The great sun venerable, supported by the only sky and the only self, stood up and looked at the Shen waves in the sky through the golden light curtain, "cough!"


    The great day venerable coughed, and the blood was mixed with the fragments of internal organs.


    "Shen Lang, since the birth of the underworld, the peaceful Zhenwu continent has become a hell on earth. You have killed countless people for your own sake. As long as you are the person of the right path, you can''t sit idly by. As the leader of the right path, how can we watch you continue to bring disaster to the world." although the Reverend Sun has been seriously injured, his words are still so righteous, It seems that he is the embodiment of justice and Shen Lang is the devil.


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    Shen Lang looked up to the sky and laughed, "don''t talk nonsense to me. Since ancient times, you have become a king and defeated the enemy. When Zhenwu mainland is under my feet, no one will say that I am Shen lang. they will praise me and even offer me as a God. As for your Tianlong temple, it can only become the soul of my underground palace."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, the great day Reverend snorted coldly, "Shen Lang, your underground is really strong, but you still underestimate my Tianlong temple."


    "Open the Buddha world."


    As the voice of the great day venerable fell, the Tianlong Temple sat on the ground from the first seat to the ordinary disciples, with solemn appearance and chanting scriptures. It was very pious, like believers after brainwashing.

 Chapter 436

    Dari venerable vomited blood, but he still insisted on chanting scriptures. With those people chanting scriptures in Tianlong temple, the whole Tianlong Temple began to be golden and generous.


    Shen Lang frowned, "don''t give them a chance. Let''s do it together."


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang''s voice fell, and five attacks that destroyed heaven and earth hit the light curtain in an instant.


    Even if the light curtain is powerful, it will bear this powerful attack in the face of the attack of five true gods.


    Click!!! The light curtain is like glass and breaks instantly.


    But just when the light curtain was broken by Shen Lang and others, a golden light suddenly lit up in the deep mountain behind Tianlong temple.


    With the light of the golden light, the breath of the great day venerable became weaker and weaker. After the golden light completely broke out, the great day venerable sat there with a smile on his face.


    After the golden light broke out, a virtual shadow of the Buddha appeared over the Tianlong temple.


    "Ah! It''s the heavenly ancestor." one of the first of the Tianlong temple said in surprise when he saw the virtual shadow of the Buddha.


    ...


    Shen Lang looked at the Buddha''s virtual shadow and frowned slightly, "do you feel it?"


    Tiance Zhenlong said in a deep voice, "I feel it, Emperor. If this person comes, I''m afraid he must have at least the true God''s nine heavy days. Even if it''s just his magic body, it''s already comparable to the true God''s seven heavy days."


    Shen Lang nodded, "even in the ancient times, the Tianlong temple is famous. And according to the name of these monks, this person should be the head of the eight Tianlong temples and the public."


    Although Shen Lang and others were surprised that the people of Tianlong temple could invite the people out of heaven, they didn''t care too much. First, they didn''t say that it was just a Dharma body. Even if the people of heaven came, Shen Lang and others were not afraid.


    They have a true God, eight heavy heaven, one seven heavy heaven, and Yu Wenxie, who is as powerful as six heavy heaven. With him, even the true God nine heavy heaven can fight.


    "Tianzu, please help us resolve this crisis." Wei Kong said solemnly and piously.


    Tianlong temple was created by eight Tianlong, and the Tianzhong, the head of the eight Tianlong, is equivalent to the Tathagata of Buddhism. This time, the Tianzhong appeared, which shocked many people who only heard its name but didn''t see its person.


    Some people say that the eight heavenly dragons have all been seated. Others say that they have gone to other worlds. Anyway, there are different opinions. However, the only thing that can be believed is that the eight heavenly dragons have indeed been seen since ancient times. At that time, the Tianlong temple was not as brilliant as it is now. There were too many powerful ancient people and many forces.


    During the war between Terrans and demons, Tianlong Temple didn''t work hard and spread teachings everywhere. Finally, at the time of the great showdown between Terrans and demons, the eight Tianlong in Tianlong Temple disappeared collectively, and the three Taoist priests of daomen didn''t know what to do. Finally, only the holy emperor and others were involved in the final showdown with demons. If the eight Tianlong and daozun were there, It is estimated that the outcome will not be so tragic.


    The illusory figure in the sky shines like the Buddha.


    "Who are you and why do you want to destroy the gate of Tianlong temple?" the voice of the crowd said unreal.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly and didn''t directly answer the words of the public, "are you really the public?"


    "That''s right." the public turned a blind eye to Shen Lang''s rudeness, but was like an eminent monk, very magnanimous.


    "Where have you been?" since the Dharma body of the heavenly masses can appear, it means that he should not be dead. After countless years, even the figure of the Heavenly Emperor has to continue his life by changing his body. How did the heavenly masses and others do it? Or have they become immortals.


    "Amitabha, we have been to the other side of the starry sky and the long river of time. There is a method of longevity in the world. This is the goal of our generation of people who pursue martial arts. Unfortunately, if we are not immortal, we can''t live forever." although the public said a lot, those ordinary martial artists didn''t know what he was talking about. They only knew that what he said should be related to longevity.


    Shen Lang nodded. He learned some information from the words of the public.


    The eight heavenly dragons should also travel in the universe and find a way to live forever, just like the old Heavenly Master of the eternal life hall. After all, the space channel to the fairyland is broken, and it is impossible to grow up. The only way is to take the path of becoming a fairyland and defeat the passers-by. Unfortunately, the passers-by is too strong and has the body of a half immortal, The strength is much stronger than the strong ones of the true God jiuchongtian. In the realm of the true God, you don''t want to defeat the passers-by at all.


    "On the other side of the starry sky, time is long."


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "it''s really interesting. It seems that I have to go to the stars in the universe in the future. They all say that there are countless mysteries in the stars, and they don''t know whether they are true or false."


    However, it''s still too early. Zhenwu mainland has not been determined. Some people with evil intentions are still secretly ready to move. He must make Zhenwu mainland submit to his feet this time.


    "Tianzhong, if you only rely on yourself, I''m afraid you can''t keep Tianlong temple at all." Shen Lang''s momentum radiates and a terrible pressure envelops the whole Tianlong temple.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, there are causes and effects in the world. I really can''t resist it with your strength, but when we return, you will also have great trouble. If we both step back, we can meet each other later." the crowd said slowly. It seems to be subduing, but it is also threatening Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang frowned. Although what the old bald donkey said was very unpleasant, there was also a trace of truth. Among them, the great day Reverend was dead. If there was no heavenly presence, Shen Lang would certainly destroy Tianlong temple. However, there were eight people in Tianlong temple. Shen Lang didn''t want to create new problems before the real force of rolling was formed.


    Tianzhong said in his eyes that there was an inexplicable color. It seemed that he guessed Shen Lang''s mind. Then he said slowly: "benefactor, my Tianlong temple can be closed for a hundred years. Within a hundred years, my Tianlong temple will not participate in all matters on the Zhenwu mainland. How about it?"


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang''s mouth turned up. The public is worthy of being an old fox who has lived for thousands of years. Since he wants to delay time, Shen Lang doesn''t mind. Shen Lang is most afraid of time. As long as he is given time, he can be infinitely powerful.


    "Well, within a hundred years, the people of Tianlong temple are not allowed to go out of the western regions, otherwise don''t blame me for Shen Lang''s impoliteness."


    Shen Lang looked at the sky with a smile, then broke the space and left with Tiance Zhenlong and others.


    With Shen Lang''s departure, the threat that enveloped the whole western region finally dissipated.


    "Tianzu, why should the mountain be closed for a hundred years?" Wei Kong asked puzzled.


    "This is just a trace of the original God I left in the Buddha world. It is not their opponent at all. If the man hadn''t been afraid of me, the Tianlong temple would be hard to preserve this time." the Tianzhong said faintly.


    Wei Kong and others were silent. Now Shen Lang''s prestige is getting stronger and stronger. This time Shen Lang goes back, Zhenwu mainland will flow into a river of blood. However, as the leader of the right path, they want to close the mountain for a hundred years. I''m afraid the efforts of Tianlong Temple will come to naught.


    But this is also helpless. In the past, Tianlong temple was reasonable when others used fists. When others used fists, they would be reasonable again, but after encountering Shen Lang, they could only be unreasonable by Shen Lang.

 Chapter 437

    World War I hit Shen Yongsheng hall, Tianlong temple was closed for a hundred years, and the Taoist gate was silent, which made Shen Lang''s reputation more prosperous.


    The Shen family has basically recovered now, but they are still in a heavy mood. After all, the death of some friends makes them a little depressed.


    Suddenly, the space above the Shen family split, and four figures came out of it.


    The Shen family thought there was another enemy, so they raised their weapons and looked at the sky with vigilance.


    Yiyouzi and other local people also came out of the Shen family.


    Yiyouzi''s strength was slightly damaged because of his use of natural shock. However, although his strength decreased a little, he was not without the power of a war.


    But when the crowd saw one of them, there was a happy look on his serious face.


    "It''s Mr. Shen coming back," exclaimed a scattered martial artist.


    "What, childe Shen? We should call him emperor." another martial artist retorted.


    Shen Lang looked at the people of the Shen family below and smiled, "everyone, thank you for staying in the most dangerous moment of my Shen family. When this event is over, everyone can go to my Shen family Sutra Pavilion and choose their favorite skills."


    "Xie Dijun."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, those martial artists of the Shen family responded with fists.


    ...


    In the Shen family hall, Shen Lang, Shen Mingming and people from the underworld sit among them.


    "Father, this time the Qianwu Empire and the blood killing hall attack our Shen family, we can''t just forget it. Tomorrow I''ll take someone to the central region. Please send someone to inquire about the news of the blood killing hall. Whoever can find the news of the blood killing hall will give him a local level skill."


    Shen Lang said slowly.


    Shen Mingming nodded, "well, although our Shen family is not as powerful as your underground government, we are still competent to inquire about some news."


    "By the way, lang''er, be careful when you go to the central region this time. Although there is a big gap between the Qianwu Empire and your Prefecture, they will never wait to die. They may be studying the plan for you now. Be careful."


    Shen Mingming''s worry is not unreasonable. Now the Yongsheng hall has been taken away from Shen Lang''s edge, while the Qianwu empire is still in Zhenwu mainland. Shen Lang''s character is well known all over the world. This time, the Qianwu Empire united with the blood killing hall to launch a sneak attack on the Shen family and kill people in the underground. Once Shen Lang solves the matter in the western regions, he will certainly fight against the Qianwu Empire and the blood killing hall.


    However, Qianwu Empire and xuesha hall are not ordinary forces. They are also top super forces in Zhenwu mainland. They will never wait to die. They are bound to find ways to resist Shen Lang''s attack.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly. "Don''t worry, father. A gang of mole ants can''t bring down the elephant even if they are united."


    Shen Lang''s remark is definitely not a boast. The whole Zhenwu continent can compete with Shen Lang if Tianlong temple, sandaomen, Bailian and evil spirit two cults are mentioned, but the Qianwu Empire and xuesha hall are definitely not enough. Of course, they may have their own cards, but they don''t care about him.


    ...


    Back in the courtyard, Shen Lang came to the room and looked at Yan Ruyu lying in bed. Shen Lang frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you sealed all her strength? Why haven''t you woken up?"


    "Demon moon, go and call Yuan Zhenyang." Shen Lang had no choice but to call Yuan Zhenyang. Yuan Zhenyang''s identity is mysterious and he seems to know a little about everything. Maybe he can give him some advice.


    Yuan Zhenyang didn''t recover from his serious injury, but he could walk around simply. When he came to the room, Yuan Zhenyang bowed his hands in shame and said, "emperor, it''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect you to ask the old man for advice."


    Shen Lang nodded and said faintly, "it''s all right. People have miscalculations. Just be vigilant in the future. Help me see Ruyu. She is the reincarnation of the fairy king. She has not woken up yet because she forcibly used the power of the fairy king. I haven''t found the reason for that."


    Yuan Zhenyang was surprised when he heard Shen Lang say that Yan Ruyu was the reincarnation of the fairy king. When he first saw Yan Ruyu in the cemetery of the gods, he felt that the woman was not simple, and her face was priceless. Originally, he thought that Yan Ruyu''s life changed after he became Shen Lang''s wife, but now he heard Shen Lang''s words, he knew that Yan Ruyu himself was not an ordinary person.


    Yuan Zhenyang stepped forward and didn''t touch Yan Ruyu''s body. Instead, he carefully observed Yan Ruyu for a while. Then he pinched his fingers and didn''t know what he was counting.


    Poof! Yuan Zhenyang vomited a mouthful of blood. His body, which was already seriously injured, slowly softened to the ground.


    Shen Lang frowned and waved his palm gently, holding yuan Zhenyang on a chair in the living room.


    "Emperor, Emperor empress, because it is the reincarnation of the fairy king, my realm is too low. I can''t even do anything at all, and I have been eaten back. However, Emperor empress doesn''t have to worry. There should be no life danger now. It may be the reason for the reincarnation of the fairy king and what touched it."


    Although yuan Zhenyang was already weak, he still held his breath and said his guess.


    "Is there any solution?" Shen Lang asked.


    Yuan Zhenyang thought for a moment and said slowly, "if this is the case, there are two ways."


    "Say." Shen Lang said faintly.


    "The first is to find the immortal body before the reincarnation of the empress. The second is to help the empress suppress the reincarnation of the Immortal King."


    Shen Lang took two steps back and forth with his back. "The first method is not advisable. The immortal body of the fairy king must be somewhere in the starry sky, but we have no coordinates. If we want to find it, it is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack, and we can try the second method."


    Yuan Zhenyang nodded, "emperor, in fact, we can use the great dream Heart Sutra to suppress the reincarnation of the fairy king. Although the great dream Heart Sutra is a bridge connecting thousands of worlds, it can also enter someone''s world. The empress is the reincarnation of the fairy king, and will certainly have its own world. As long as you can go in, talk to the fairy king, or suppress her, the empress should be fine."


    ...


    When he thought of it, Shen Lang closed the door and asked Tiance Zhenlong and others to protect the Dharma. He came to the bed and helped Yan Ruyu. The two palms were against each other. Shen Lang tried to enter Yan Ruyu''s world.


    As long as it is a strong person who reaches the true God, a small world will be formed in the body. The stronger the strong person is, the more perfect the world is. The world is transformed from the air sea of Dantian. Although Yan Ruyu is not a strong person of the true God, she is the reincarnation of the fairy king. There is a world of the fairy King hidden in her Dantian.


    Shen Lang was vaguely in Yan Ruyu''s body and connected with the small world. At the beginning, the world still rejected Shen Lang, but I don''t know whether it was ordered or Shen Lang was too strong. The world no longer rejected and let Shen Lang enter.


    As soon as the immediate environment changed, Shen Lang came to a strange world.


    Burning clouds float in the sky of the world, which is very beautiful. It covers the whole world with a layer of red. The earth is dry and cracked, and cracks are everywhere, like a land of long drought.


    And in those cracks, there are flames from time to time.


    At a glance, the whole world is very desolate. What surprised Shen Lang is that there are no mountains in the world. It is all plain and boundless.


    Shen Lang raises his vigilance and flies slowly. This world is the world of the fairy king. If the fairy king wants to fight him, he will definitely be in danger. In other people''s world, even if Shen Lang is a strong fairy king, he will be suppressed. Not to mention that he only has a broken land, but the fairy king should not give full play to his strength. After all, she has not fully awakened.

 Chapter 438

    While Shen Lang was looking for it vigilantly, he suddenly saw a black spot on the distant horizon. As Shen Lang approached, the black spot became clearer and clearer.


    When he saw the black spot clearly, Shen Lang looked motionless.


    It was a dead tree without a leaf, but the dead tree was very strange and exuded majestic vitality. The vitality of the dead trees was stronger than those towering ancient trees. How could it not be strange.


    Wutong.


    Shen Lang knew that the tree in front of him was the legendary Wutong.


    This Wutong Wutong is not the common Wutong, but the power of the world. If it is already a sacred tree outside the world, the place where the Indus tree is located is the center of the world.


    At this time, under the old trees of Wutong, there was a man sitting in a black, hair like a waterfall, wearing a white gown, and the whole body was emitting the cold smell of strangers.


    Maybe he sensed the arrival of Shen Lang, and the man''s closed eyes opened slowly.


    With the opening of the man''s eyes, flames erupted from the sky and the ground. In an instant, the terrible temperature swept the whole world and turned the whole world into a sea of fire.


    Shen Lang''s true Qi is released to resist the terrible high temperature and flame.


    "Here you are," said the man in a cold voice, without a trace of emotion.


    Seeing the face as like as two peas, the man could not help but wrinkle. The man was exactly the same as Yan''s jade. The two men had only temperament. The temperament of Yan Ruyu belonged to the gentle and noble character. But the man was very cold, and high and cold without any emotion. It seemed like the nine days above the God arrived, and the indifference of all creatures.


    "Are you the past life of Ruyu?" Shen Lang said calmly.


    The man stood up slowly. As she stood up, the flames of the whole world began to dance.


    "Yes, I am her previous life, the king of Zihua fairy." the king of Zihua fairy said faintly, looking at Shen Lang''s eyes, glittering with murder.


    It seems that he felt the killing intention of the purple China fairy king, and the flames enveloping the whole world began to gather towards shenlang, ready to burn shenlang to ashes.


    Shen Lang turned a blind eye to the changes of those flames and said without fear, "where is Ruyu?"


    "Do you mean her?" the purple fairy King''s palm gently spread out, and an energy light ball appeared in her hand.


    Looking at Yan Ruyu Yuanshen in the energy light ball, Shen Lang nodded: "well, it''s her."


    "Hehe, people like them will die sooner or later. They are just a sacrifice." the palm of Zihua fairy King closed, and Yan Ruyu''s yuan God was put away by her.


    Shen Lang shook his head and sighed, "if you didn''t meet me, Ruyu might be a sacrifice, but after you met me, you don''t know who is a sacrifice."


    "Before I met you, I also met the reincarnation of a fairy king. It''s a pity that the man had to be right with me. Do you know the end?"


    The purple fairy king looked at Shen Lang indifferently, "Since you can stand here, you have explained the end. However, you underestimate the fairy king. Even in the fairy world, the fairy king is supreme. Since we can be called the fairy king, we are a symbol of strength. Even in the fairy world, the fairy kings are very few. If it wasn''t for the war that caused us heavy losses, you mortals would never see us for a lifetime To a fairy king. "


    "Although there are thousands of people in the world who have reached the level of immortality, it is only immortality. The first factor to become a fairy king is to have an immortal body, and the second is who has more power in the world."


    "You come from the five main worlds Zhenwu continent. Your super strong should be the so-called true God strong?"


    Shen Lang doesn''t know what the super strong in the mouth of Zihua Immortal King is, but he still knows the real God strong.


    As if seeing Shen Lang''s doubts, the purple fairy king said slowly, "the so-called super strong is to surpass the avenue and become another kind of existence."


    Shen Lang knows clearly that detachment from the avenue is indeed the patent of the real God strong. After all, the real God strong has been infinitely close to the immortal, and his body has become a world, which has indeed transcended the avenue of the main world.


    "The so-called true God strong ones are nothing in the eyes of our fairy king. If you want to kill them, you can easily kill them with a little original strength."


    Zihua fairy king doesn''t know what it means to say this to Shen Lang, but Shen Lang''s heart moved when he heard the power of the source. He knows the power of the source too well, because there is the power of the source in his body. Without the power of the source, he would never have reached the present state so soon.


    Now Shen Lang is a little confused. Since the fairy King attaches so much importance to the power of origin, why does the passer-by give him the power of origin so generously? Isn''t it better for him to absorb it himself?


    Shen Lang used to be very grateful to the passers-by, but now he is alert. What is the identity of the passer-by?


    He doesn''t believe that the passers-by is only the chess piece of those people in the fairy world, because since the passer-by can get the original power, it means he is not simple. If he can get one original power, he can get the second one. Now in retrospect, Shen Lang has a fear. He is still too careless. At the beginning, the performance of the passer-by was really impeccable and people couldn''t afford to be on guard at all.


    Now Shen Lang feels even more wrong. If the passer-by really according to what he said, the old God of the eternal life hall can defeat him, the passer-by is too weak. He is an immortal, even a person who lives longer than the God of the eternal life hall, and he is also divine and can absorb the power of the source. How did he practice over the years, even a pig, Now it should also become a essence. How can it be surpassed by the old Tianzun?


    What Shen Lang thinks is just a flash. He believes that these problems will be solved slowly. At that time, it will be clear at a glance who the passer-by is.


    The power of origin is actually the world origin of thousands of worlds. Once a world is robbed of the power of origin, it will quickly weaken, and even the world will gradually perish.


    At the beginning, the Zhenwu continent was very much like the power of the source was taken away, because the Zhenwu continent was gradually declining. If the Tiandao map was not born and the world was slowly repaired, the Zhenwu continent might eventually die out.


    However, in the main world such as Zhenwu mainland, the original power should be very strong, and may even have generated wisdom. It is not so easy to capture the original power of the main world. Even the fairy king is very difficult, and the strong people in the main world will not allow it.


    Shen Lang doesn''t know which world the original power in his body belongs to, but even if he knows, Shen Lang won''t care. Maybe in the future, he will plunder the original power of other worlds.

 Chapter 439

    "After talking so much, how can you let Ruyu go?" Shen Lang has no patience to talk nonsense. He has never been a nonsense person.


    Zihua fairy King''s cold face showed a strange smile, "simple, if you die, I''ll let her go."


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    Shen Lang looked up at the sky and laughed, "don''t you feel that what you said is too ridiculous? Want me to die? No one in this world can do it."


    Hum!!!


    Chopping the sky and the earth instantly appeared in his hand. With a knife, the flame was split, and the bright blade fell vertically.


    Shen Lang has never been threatened, even Yan Ruyu can''t. since the Zihua fairy king wants to kill him, he must be eradicated.


    The purple fairy King''s eyes narrowed slightly. The boundless sea of fire instantly formed a cage of fire and wrapped Shen Lang''s knife awn in it. The sea of fire churned and the knife awn was disintegrated in an instant.


    Shen Lang doesn''t really care about Yan Ruyu''s life and death, but he must have a choice. He can have feelings, but he must make a choice at the critical time.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Zihua Xianwang easily resolved his attack, Shen Lang looked the same. After cutting a knife, thousands of sword Qi poured down in an instant, like countless missiles, exploding in the sea of fire.


    Bang bang!!!


    The sea of fire was torn, and the majestic sword continued to attack the king Zihua without reducing its momentum.


    Zihua fairy king can only play one-third of her strength now, because she has not recovered her identity as a fairy king. After all, she is not in her heyday and her fairy body is not there. Otherwise, Shen Lang is not an opponent at all with her current strength.


    This is also the reason why Shen Lang has the confidence to enter the world, otherwise Shen Lang will never take risks.


    The purple fairy king, with a wave of his palm, countless flames burst around her, resisting all the sword Qi.


    Whoosh!!!


    Shen Lang''s figure suddenly appeared in front of her and cut it out with a knife. He looked cold and didn''t hesitate at all.


    Although the strength of Zihua Immortal King has not been fully restored, his strength with Shen Lang is also between Bozhong.


    The war between them was very fierce. The boundless sea of fire seemed to burn the heavens, but those flames could not invade Shen Lang for 100 meters, and were resisted by an invisible barrier.


    Whew!!! Shen Lang bent his fingers and shot a brilliant sword Qi between his fingers. Where the sword Qi passed, the space vibrated like lightning and shot at the purple fairy king.


    With the firing of the first sword Qi, Shen Lang''s fingers kept moving and attacked the king Zihua one after another.


    Zihua fairy king looked dignified. She had been sleeping all the time. If Yan Ruyu hadn''t forcibly mobilized her strength, she would need a long time to wake up, which also led to her strength. She didn''t recover much. In the face of the endless killing moves of Shen waves, she could only defend.


    Roar!!!


    The Golden Dragon flew into the sky and rushed towards the purple Immortal King. Shen Lang was full of the spirit of a real dragon, and the stirred sea of fire was boiling.


    "Huh?"


    When King Zihua saw the dragon spirit around Shen Lang, she frowned. No one else had seen the dragon, but she had seen it. There was a dragon in the fairy world, and they were all strong, and their strength was no less than her.


    "Why does this man have such a heavy Dragon Spirit?" the purple fairy king thought to himself.


    The purple fairy King waved his palm lightly, and a fire wall condensed by fire appeared in front of her.


    Bang bang!!!


    The colorful sword Qi hit the fire wall. When the purple fairy King resisted the Shen wave attack, she suddenly changed her look and suddenly twisted her beautiful face.


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an evil smile appeared on his face.


    "Right now."


    Shen Lang made a quick seal with his hands. The powerful purple fairy king suddenly lost his momentum, just like an ordinary person.


    Shen Lang suddenly appeared in front of the Zihua fairy King through this moment. The palm suction vomited, and an energy ball was sucked out of the Zihua fairy King''s body by Shen Lang.


    "Hum, your strength is sealed by me. Do you really think I can''t help you?" Shen Lang flew back and said with a sneer.


    Shen Lang was relieved to rescue Yan Ruyu. Although he would not be threatened by Yan Ruyu, it would be a good thing if he could safely save Yan Ruyu.


    Shen Lang no longer kept his hand, but went out with his swords and killed the sealed Zihua Immortal King.


    "Tweet!!!"


    Just when Shen Lang was about to kill the Zihua fairy king, a bird song suddenly sounded. Then he saw the Zihua fairy king who had been sealed with strength. A layer of purple flame suddenly appeared all over his body. The temperature of the purple flame was very high. Even Shen Lang''s cutting the sky and the earth was a little unbearable and trembled slightly.


    Shen Lang felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He didn''t dare to be careless. He pressed down the temptation to kill Zihua fairy king and retreated back like lightning.


    A huge figure shrouded in purple flame rose to the sky.


    In the purple flame, two cold and ruthless eyes shot out and looked at the Shen waves in the distance.


    Shen Lang''s throat rolled and said, "Phoenix?"


    When Yan Ruyu suddenly broke out the power of the fairy king in the southern region, there was a virtual shadow of the Phoenix.


    Now facing it again, Shen Lang feels much more powerful than when he was in the southern region last time.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Shen Lang didn''t dare to ask big. Now Yan Ruyu''s yuan God has been saved, so he doesn''t have to stay. As for what yuan Zhenyang said about suppressing the fairy king, Shen Lang doesn''t think he has this ability. If his attachment function is still there, he might try. As for now, he still has three or six plans.


    Whoosh!!!


    Shen Lang turned into a streamer and flew to the horizon. At the same time, he contacted the great dream Sutra in his mind and tried to return to the original world.


    Seeing Shen Lang running away, the Phoenix''s huge body suddenly slowly opened its wings. The huge figure that had already covered the whole sky became larger after the wings expanded. Half the sky of the whole world was covered by the Phoenix''s body.


    Shen Lang looked at the terrible scene behind him and looked more dignified. The things passed on were really not simple. Not to mention how strong the Phoenix is, it depends on his body, which is absolutely beyond the resistance of ordinary people.


    Hoo!!! A terrible heat wave radiated and rolled around.


    Shen Lang''s speed was fast enough, but the heat wave was faster. In the blink of an eye, it appeared behind Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang knows that he can''t retreat now. He can only resist it first.


    A huge Buddha''s virtual shadow appeared behind Shen lang. the Buddha''s virtual shadow was also very large. Although it could not be compared with the Phoenix, it was also a giant.


    As soon as the Buddha''s virtual shadow appeared, it was photographed with one palm. The boundless golden light dissipated a little heat and finally collided with the heat wave.

 Chapter 440

    Boom!!!


    The whole world seemed to break, shaking violently.


    However, this world is the world of Zihua fairy king. Before she dies, even in a powerful battle, she will not collapse the world.


    After the Phoenix appeared, the sea of fire in the real world began to boil.


    Those originally bright red flames, such as blood, turned to purple.


    "Purple fire."


    Shen Lang whispered.


    Since he saw the purple flame on the Phoenix, he guessed the origin of the flame. It is said that the purple extreme divine fire is a unique flame of the Phoenix, which can burn the heavens. Even if a person like the fairy king is entangled by the purple extreme divine fire, he also has the risk of being refined.


    Shen Lang''s current strength is still some distance from the strong ones of the fairy king, so he dare not let the purple flame touch his body, but madly output the real Qi in his body to form a field to prevent the purple flame from touching his body.


    Hoo!!!


    Shen Lang''s Buddha Dharma body was wrapped in purple flame, burned into nothingness in an instant and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    And Shen Lang''s field is constantly eroded by the purple flame. Shen Lang''s field can''t play a big role at all. The purple extreme fire really burns everything.


    Just when the purple flame was about to break through Shen Lang''s field, Shen Lang calmed down and looked at the cold eyes of the Phoenix in the void.


    Then Shen Lang''s figure gradually disappeared into nothingness and finally disappeared between heaven and earth.


    At the last moment, Shen Lang contacted the great dream Sutra and returned to the main world.


    Seeing the disappearing Shen waves, the Phoenix roared up and shook the whole world.


    With the roar falling, the Phoenix gradually shrinks and finally becomes the purple fairy king.


    "Shen Lang, I remember you." a cold voice floated between heaven and earth.


    ...


    In Yan Ruyu''s room, Shen Lang''s figure suddenly appeared. As soon as it appeared, Shen Lang almost fell weakly to the ground.


    With his current strength, he is still too reluctant to fight against such figures as Zihua Xianwang. Moreover, the current Zihua Xianwang is not in its heyday. If Zihua Xianwang recovers to its heyday, I don''t know how terrible it will be. It is estimated that it will be stronger than Guan Shengdi.


    Shen Lang takes out the energy ball that imprisons Yan Ruyu, spits out his true Qi, unlocks the seal, and sends Yan Ruyu''s original God into her body.


    With the return of Yuanshen, Yan Ruyu also woke up.


    Yan Ruyu stood up from the bed and asked with concern, "husband, are you okay?"


    Although Yan Ruyu''s original God was sealed, she did not lose consciousness. She saw Shen Lang''s battle with the purple fairy king. She also knew that Shen Lang took great risks for her and a tenderness rose in her heart.


    Shen Lang raised his hand and stroked Yan Ruyu''s cheek. He said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s just that the real Qi is consumed too much and a little weak. Just recover."


    At this time, Tiance Zhenlong and others heard the news and came in one after another, "emperor, are you okay?"


    Shen Lang shook his head, "it''s all right. This time I fought with Zihua Xianwang, let me know the general strength of the strong Xianwang. If you meet the strong Xianwang in the future, you must be careful. With your current strength, you''ll be almost."


    Tiance Zhenlong and others nodded. They are all peerless strong people and have great confidence in their own strength. Although Shen Lang reminded them, they don''t care much. Even Huangfu Ji and Tiance Zhenlong are thinking about fighting with the Xianwang strong people now.


    Shen Lang shook his head. How could he not know the thoughts of these people, but he didn''t say anything. He also has confidence in these people. Although the strong Immortal King is better than them, it''s really hard to say when he''s desperate.


    If the true God strong person can achieve immortal body, he may directly become the Immortal King strong person, and the broken strong person is equivalent to an ordinary immortal, but the difference between them is an immortal body. Of course, another important thing is the power of origin. Shen Lang is ready to solve the problem of Zhenwu mainland quickly. He needs to absorb the power of origin and have the power of origin for his men, The strength of his men must be on the next floor.


    As for how to obtain the original power, Shen Lang has some ideas. He can try to look for those small worlds. The original power of the small world is still in a weak period. As long as he can find the position of the original power, he is sure to win it.


    The power of the source is the foundation of a world. If the power of the source is lost, the world will also suffer natural disasters and eventually be destroyed. However, Shen Lang will not care about those. He only knows to make himself strong before he can maintain peace.


    ...


    Three days later, a gap suddenly opened in the sky over the middle of Zhenwu mainland, and then countless people came out of it.


    Those people are strong people above Xianwu. Tiance Zhenlong and Huangfu Ji work together to open up a space channel to help those strong people in the underground stabilize the space and facilitate their passage.


    Shen Lang was wearing an imperial robe, but he didn''t wear the mask of the holy emperor of Tianqi. He was wearing an imperial robe with a monstrous appearance. Shen Lang was more like a monarch who came to the world and controlled all living beings.


    "If anyone surnamed Ji doesn''t stay, and there''s news of the blood killing hall, find them for me as soon as possible. Unless they''re not in Zhenwu mainland, they''ll dig them out even if they pout three feet."


    Shen Lang ordered coldly.


    "Yes, emperor," said pangban and others.


    The devil statue and other ghost emperors didn''t say anything. Shen Lang didn''t say anything to them. They can''t do such a small thing, and they won''t separate themselves. Even if they do, they won''t be better than others. They are only responsible for killing.


    The emergence of the underworld has enveloped such a large middle region with a repressive atmosphere.


    Some quick minded people have smelled the smell of blood.


    The Qianwu Empire has already gathered all its forces into the Imperial City, and some civilians living in the Imperial City have been dispersed. The people here are the backbone of the Qianwu empire.


    "Jie Jie!!"


    A spooky laugh spread all over the Imperial City, and the sky suddenly became dark. Black clouds rolled and boiled in the sky, like boiling water.


    Click!!!


    A flash of lightning cut down from the black cloud and connected the whole heaven and earth. In an instant, the heaven and earth were bright, but with the passing of the flash of lightning, the heaven and earth were dark again.


    Boom!!!


    As soon as the lightning left, the sky began to be stormy, with lightning and thunder. The thunder fell from the sky one after another. At this time, the scene was like the end of the world.


    A raindrop fell from the sky and fell on the highest palace in the imperial city.


    A dignified man in a Golden Dragon Robe reached out of the window and caught the falling raindrops.


    "Your Majesty, how did the sunny weather suddenly become like this?" a gray haired eunuch asked in a shrill voice.


    The real dragon emperor looked at the distant horizon through the window and said with a smile, "because they are coming."


    Yes, this man in a Dragon Robe is one of the four halls of the eternal life hall. The Lord of the real dragon hall, the real dragon emperor, is also the Qianwu emperor of the Qianwu empire.

 Chapter 441

    (PS: the new January begins. The books that support the little gods voted for the monthly tickets. The monthly tickets of last month are awesome. I hope you can continue to support them. I remember some friends said that the monthly tickets were forgotten, and that they were overdue.


    Just as a flash of lightning lit up the world.


    People suddenly saw more than ten ghosts in the sky.


    "Who?" those who saw in the imperial city of Qianwu Empire shouted one after another.


    With the disappearance of lightning, the world became dark again, and those figures were swallowed up by the darkness.


    Poof!!!


    Those warriors in the imperial city suddenly felt as if something was flying by them.


    Then those people flew up with their heads together, and their blood flowed like a spring. In an instant, they dyed the clean streets of the Imperial City red.


    Boom!!! A thunder sounded, and the heavy rain was majestic. The rain mixed with blood and turned into a blood river.


    "Enemy attack." a cry spread all over the Imperial City in an instant.


    Hearing this sound, all the fighters in the imperial city rushed out of the room or the dark place one after another, looking for the enemy with swords and crossbows.


    "Jie Jie!"


    "You are all going to die." a dark, strange and evil laughter burst in everyone''s ears.


    Pang ban stepped on the blood River and slowly appeared in front of the people. When he saw Pang ban, those martial artists exclaimed: "King Qin Guang."


    "I''m here to pick you up and lead you to hell."


    A cold voice came slowly from King Qin Guang''s mouth.


    Hum!!!


    Pang Ban''s Taoist heart planted magic and used it. An invisible ripple scattered.


    Where the ripples pass, the rain splashes like sound waves, sweeping everyone in an instant.


    Those who had been swept by the waves were still watching pangban vigilantly one moment, and the next moment they were all there, and even their breathing stopped.


    Poop poop!!!


    Those who settled suddenly burst out a blood mist and fell to the ground. The blood mixed with rain to form a stream.


    Pangban killed one person in ten steps, and all those who stood in front of him were ruthlessly killed.


    "King Qin Guang, your opponent is me." a voice suddenly sounded, and then I saw a man in royal guards flying from a distance.


    Pang ban narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the figure and smiled coldly, "commander in chief of royal guards, Xuanwu?"


    Xuanwu is one of the five commander-in-chief envoys of the royal guards. It is known as "immobile as a mountain". It is also the most defensive of the five commanders. When the heavenly way had not been restored, Xuanwu was the strong one in the cave empty realm. Later, after the heavenly way was restored, Xuanwu also broke through the realm of Xianwu.


    Pangban grasped the palm of his hand in a distance, and a squeezing force suddenly appeared in the space around Xuanwu, enveloping Xuanwu''s body.


    "Hum!"


    Xuanwu snorted coldly, the soles of his feet twisted gently, the ground was trampled and cracked, and a powerful momentum rose on him.


    Click!!! The squeezing force collided with the momentum emitted by Xuanwu, and the space was broken instantly, but Xuanwu was not hurt at all.


    "Eh!"


    Seeing that the Xuanwu defense was so strong, pangban became interested.


    Pangban''s figure suddenly disappeared and appeared again on the left side of Xuanwu.


    Make a fist with your palm and hit it with one punch.


    Boom!!! Xuanwu only shook his body a little and resisted pangban''s blow.


    "I see how long you can defend." pangban sneered.


    But before pangban could make another move, Xuanwu took the lead.


    The attack of Xuanwu is not too fast, but it is very calm and can''t be avoided.


    Pangban''s eyebrows flew out with the power of the original God, forming an invisible barrier in front of him.


    Bang!!! The barrier was broken, but the Xuanwu attack was also resisted.


    ...


    When pangban fought with Xuanwu.


    Ximen chuixue also met his opponent. This was a eunuch with silver hair. The eunuch was very gloomy and seemed to die at any time. Only his eyes had a little light.


    "King of Chu River?" the eunuch shrieked.


    This eunuch is the old eunuch who asked about the weather around the real dragon emperor.


    "Yes," Simon chuixue said sparingly, and with his words, the long sword in his hand was slowly pulled out.


    "None of you can run today."


    Hum!!! A sword of death was cut out in an instant, and the pouring rain was cut off in an instant. The rain stopped where Ximen blew the snow.


    But Ximen chuixue was fast, and the old eunuch was faster. He saw a flash of his figure and disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already behind Ximen chuixue. The old eunuch pulled out a soft sword around his waist and stabbed Ximen chuixue like a poisonous snake.


    "Hmm?" Ximen chuixue raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t expect that the old eunuch, who seemed to be in his old age, was so fast.


    The old eunuch, named Fugui, is a close attendant around emperor Qianwu. Now he has served emperor Qianwu for two generations.


    No one knows his real name or his origin. If anyone really knows, he may be the Qianwu emperor of the previous generation.


    Fugui''s martial arts methods are very strange. He never cultivates any powerful skills and moves. He only cultivates speed. Someone close to him once asked Fugui why he had the opportunity to practice those light body skills instead of learning those powerful skills.


    Rich and noble only said to them, "the world''s martial arts, only fast can not be broken."


    Fugui has lived for nearly 700 years. In addition to serving on errands behind emperor Qianwu, he will focus on Cultivation in his spare time. Fugui is not a genius, but he has an inexplicable talent for lightness skills. After 700 years of cultivation, his speed has reached the peak of Xianwu strongmen.


    If the broken strong do not use space to shuttle, the speed of light may not be as rich as wealth.


    Zheng!!!


    Ximen chuixue was caught off guard by rich and noble, but the reaction was not slow at all. The long sword turned and opened rich and noble''s soft sword with one sword.


    But just after Ximen chuixue turned around, the figure of wealth disappeared again.


    A ghostly figure shuttled through the heavy rain, looming. Those raindrops did not touch the body of wealth, which made Ximen blowing snow unable to judge the exact direction of wealth.


    "The world''s martial arts, only fast can not be broken?" Ximen chuixue is also a strong martial arts man. He saw it at a glance.


    "Hum!" Ximen chuixue snorted coldly, and the long sword in his hand stabbed out instantly. This sword is not a single death sword, but a large-area killing move.


    Countless sword Qi erupted, and even raindrops were crushed by the dense sword Qi, and wealth was shrouded by the sword Qi at this time.


    Rich and noble frowned. He, a martial artist who pursues speed, is most afraid of this large-scale attack, because pursuing speed is bound to give up a lot, such as defense.


    Xuanwu is the king of defense, and Fugui has no defense at all. Even if Ximen chuixue''s sword Qi doesn''t have much lethality, it will also affect Fugui.


    Rich and noble quickly waved the soft sword in his hand. All those sword Qi were blocked by him. He had no choice. If he didn''t resist, he might be hurt by these seemingly harmless sword Qi.


    But the sword Qi was resisted by him, but the speed decreased.

 Chapter 442

    Just when riches and honour blocked the sword Qi, a long sword emitting the smell of death suddenly stabbed out in the rain. At this moment, time seemed to stop.


    Rich and noble feel Ximen''s snow blowing sword, and a dignified touch Rises on the old face.


    The foot is like the wind and the body is like catkins. Wealth is like a blink and disappears in an instant.


    Although Fugui avoided Ximen chuixue''s sword, a drop of blood stained Ximen chuixue''s sword tip.


    Ximen chuixue raised his sword and blew it gently. The drop of blood fell to the ground and was washed away by the rain.


    What I blow is not snow, but blood and loneliness.


    ...


    Although yuan Zhenyang was injured and Yuan Zhenyang didn''t come, and the yamas in the ten halls didn''t come together, it didn''t hurt much. The martial artists of the Qianwu Empire below will be handed over to those yamas to clean up,


    Shen Lang''s ten halls of hell were two short of each other. Originally, they were three short of each other. However, after the Shen family merged with the underground government, Li mubai joined the underground government and became a hell. Li mubai was free and easy. Although the underground government had a bad reputation, Li mubai did not refuse, and he could not refuse.


    The main building of the imperial city of the Qianwu empire is called the Qianwu hall, which is also a symbol of power. Everyone who can step into the Qianwu hall is a giant.


    A figure fell slowly from the sky and stood proudly on the Qianwu hall. The Qianwu hall is very magnificent. Standing on the Qianwu hall seems to be standing at the peak of the world.


    Shen Lang''s imperial robes are flying, but the dense raindrops are circling one after another, as if afraid. It''s raining heavily everywhere, except Shen Lang.


    Standing on the top of Qianwu, Shen Lang seems to be able to look at the whole Zhenwu continent. At this time, Shen Lang really feels that the world is in hand.


    Boom!!!


    A thunder light exploded behind Shen Lang, and the whole world suddenly lit up, but Shen Lang was set off by thunder and lightning, like the God King on the nine days.


    The thunder and lightning disappeared, and two figures appeared behind Shen lang. Tiance Zhenlong and Huangfu stood there quietly with expressionless faces.


    ...


    In the Qianwu hall, the real dragon emperor sat on the Dragon chair with a sharp long sword on his knees. This sword was made by the real dragon emperor with countless resources when he was in the eternal life hall. It is said that even ordinary martial artists can cut mountains and rivers with this sword.


    When the hall of eternal life left, the real dragon emperor did not leave with him. It was not that he didn''t want to leave, but that he couldn''t leave.


    When Zhenlong great was a child, he was just an ordinary prince. Later, the eternal life hall gave him the opportunity to take the position of God step by step, and even sat as the Lord of the eternal life hall. Although Zhenlong great had ordinary martial arts qualifications, he was magnificent. Under his governance, the Qianwu Empire became stronger and stronger.


    The real dragon emperor is a person with a very strong mind. A genius can cultivate to a high level in a year, but he can catch up in ten years. The real dragon emperor can be said to have achieved great success late. The later martial arts are, the more difficult it is to cultivate. However, the real dragon emperor has made rapid progress, and even many people who are more talented than him in the eternal life hall have been overtaken by him.


    The real dragon hall, one of the four halls of the eternal life hall, was in the charge of Guan Shengdi. Although the eternal life hall is dominated by the eternal life emperor, the real dragon emperor also has a strong voice in the eternal life hall.


    Everyone in Yongsheng hall is a strong man in Zhenwu mainland. Yongsheng emperor and Changsheng emperor also have their own identities in Zhenwu mainland.


    In the hall of the Qianwu hall stood hundreds of people, all of whom were royal families of the Qianwu Empire and some diehard loyalists.


    Several teenagers, with their lips tightly pursed, stood in front of the crowd and stopped talking, but in the end, they didn''t say anything.


    The real dragon emperor glanced at the crowd and said solemnly, "this time, the hell is coming. We can''t resist it alone, but I''ve already made arrangements. The winner is still unknown. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Father, I swear to live or die with the Empire." a young man with a little stubble on his lips and a beautiful face said firmly.


    "Your Majesty, we are willing to live or die with the Empire," the others echoed.


    The real dragon emperor nodded slightly. He was satisfied with the performance of these people.


    "Jie Jie, you are really united, but since you are all here, it will save us to find one by one."


    A strange laugh came in from outside the Qianwu hall.


    Boom!!!


    The door of the hall was blown to pieces, and the devil came in like a demon God.


    Behind the devil, the Buddha industry double body, and the Xuantian evil emperor followed in. Just after the four people came in, the last figure finally came in.


    The devil made way for the four people. The fire cloud evil god passed by the four people and came to the front. He gave a cold look at the people of the Qianwu empire.


    Seeing the fire cloud evil gods and others, the royal families and ministers of the Qianwu Empire took a breath.


    "Ghost emperor."


    When he came to destroy the Qianwu Empire this time, only yiyouzi, the northern ghost emperor, didn''t come. Yiyouzi was injured by the earth shock and was cultivating in the Shen family. Moreover, he didn''t need the underground government this time. Shen Lang came with Tiance Zhenlong and Huangfu Ji just in case. He was afraid that the Qianwu Empire had any backhand. Although the ghost emperor was strong, he didn''t necessarily guarantee it.


    After the four evil gods of huoyun came in, the real dragon emperor finally moved a little on his calm face. After all, the lineup of the underground government is too strong. He is a "devil" of the southern ghost emperor, and he is not completely sure to win. Not to mention the "Buddha double body" of the Western ghost emperor and the "fire cloud evil god" of the central ghost emperor.


    Hum!!!


    There was a sudden wave in the space around the real dragon emperor, and then an old man appeared next to the real dragon emperor.


    Seeing the old man, the people of the Qianwu Empire salute together, "I''ve seen the former Emperor."


    This old man is the last card of the Qianwu empire. There are two broken strong men in the Qianwu Empire, Ji Hongtu, who died in the Shen family last time, and Ji Xuanyuan, who is older than Ji Hongtu.


    Ji Xuanyuan is very powerful, even comparable to yiyouzi. He is also a strong man who is infinitely close to the true God.


    The appearance of Ji Xuanyuan relieved the real dragon emperor. He thought Ji Xuanyuan had closed the death gate and broke through the realm of true God. The relationship between the real dragon emperor and Ji Xuanyuan was not very good. At the beginning, he was the least favored by Ji Xuanyuan. If he hadn''t been tough, other princes competing for the throne would have been trampled down by him and made secret efforts in the eternal life hall, The throne of the Qianwu empire may not be his turn.


    "A good country, are you worthy of your ancestors when you make it like this?" Ji Xuanyuan didn''t forget to scold the real dragon emperor when he was at war. It can be seen that Ji Xuanyuan really didn''t like the real dragon emperor.

 Chapter 443

    (PS: it''s recommended that you walk around the monthly ticket and live to 99. Men go out and meet Bai Fumei and women go out and meet Gao fushuai.)


    Ji Xuanyuan doesn''t like the real dragon emperor because the real dragon emperor''s means are too overbearing and cruel. Originally, an emperor has such a character and is impeccable, but Ji Xuanyuan doesn''t like it inexplicably. It may also have something to do with the fact that the real dragon emperor is not his faction.


    The throne of the Qianwu Empire has always been inherited by the royal family with the surname Ji, but not all the people with the surname Ji are a faction. An emperor can''t have only one son, there will be many, and those sons will also have many descendants. The succession of the throne is to select the most outstanding ones among the direct descendants of the royal family with the surname Ji as the prince, Finally, they are competing for the throne of the Qianwu empire.


    This has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that the Qianwu empire will never decline. If only one line of people continue to inherit the throne, they will certainly decline. However, the disadvantage is that it is too cruel. The intrigue among the royal family will lose a lot of talents, because it is necessary to eliminate dissidents to inherit the throne. After competing for the throne, those who threaten themselves, Will be targeted.


    The son Ji Xuanyuan supported at the beginning was trampled by the real dragon emperor. Although he did not die, he is now depressed and has become a useless man.


    There was a flicker of killing in the eyes of the real dragon emperor, but he didn''t say much, but said faintly: "uncle, now the enemy is in front of us. It seems meaningless for us to discuss these?"


    The four evil gods of huoyun looked at the scene in front of them with great interest. It was also interesting to see their ugliness before the enemy was dying.


    "Hum!"


    Ji Xuanyuan snorted coldly, then looked at the five fire cloud evil gods and shouted, "are you the ghost emperor of the hell?"


    Huoyun evil god said coldly, "the central ghost emperor, Xicheng Yong."


    "Southern ghost emperor, devil."


    "The Western ghost emperor, Tianchi Jiye, loves disaster nvrong."


    "Oriental ghost emperor, Dugu Xingye."


    "Now you know what kind of ghost emperor we are?" a glimmer of essence flashed in Xicheng Yong''s eyes.


    "A bunch of faking things. I don''t care who you are. Now go back quickly. I can let bygones be bygones. If you don''t go back, don''t blame me for being impolite." Ji Xuanyuan has been closed in ancestral land all year round and hasn''t walked around the world for hundreds of years.


    The underground mansion belongs to an emerging force and has only become famous for a few years. Coupled with the closure of the ancestral land, Ji Xuanyuan didn''t know the specific information of the underground mansion at all. When Ji Hongtu didn''t die, most of the information was collected by Ji Hongtu. Ji Xuanyuan just wanted to break through the realm of true God.


    To break through the realm of true God, we must refine our own small world. Xianwu controls life and death and breaks time and space. The strong of true God integrates life and death, time and space into a small world.


    This is the main cultivation framework from Xianwu to the real God and the strong.


    It''s not to say that without refining the world, you can''t become a real God strong man. If you can be like Shen Lang or Guan Shengdi, a peerless demon with war power against the sky, you can have the strength of a real God strong man in a broken state, and you can also be canonized.


    But Shen Lang and Guan Shengdi are so few, so few that they are rare to see for thousands of years.


    "Talk big."


    The fire cloud evil god shouted angrily, slowly raised his palm and suddenly slapped it out.


    In an instant, the Buddhist voice of Zen singing resounded through the whole hall.


    This palm was just fierce and overbearing, and the palm print appeared in front of Ji Xuanyuan.


    Ji Xuanyuan''s finger was light, and the palm print suddenly broke.


    But at this time, the fire cloud evil god followed, and countless foot shadows kicked out, being extremely overbearing.


    Bang bang!!!


    Ji Xuanyuan quickly waved his fists and resisted the bully legs of the fire cloud evil god.


    Whoosh!!! The fire cloud evil god flashed and came to Ji Xuanyuan''s side and suddenly clapped a palm.


    This palm is tricky and strange. It''s as agile as a spirit snake. Ji Xuanyuan can''t figure it out. Ji Xuanyuan can''t touch the track.


    Ji Xuanyuan had no choice but to hide.


    Boom!!! Ji Xuanyuan was hit a deep pit by the fire cloud evil god in an instant.


    "Do it."


    The devil and others saw that the fire cloud evil god shot and flew out in an instant.


    The magic light fist technique is used to strike the face of the real dragon emperor with a bright shadow.


    The real dragon emperor cut off the magic sword in his hand and blocked the devil''s fist.


    But at this time, the devil suddenly stepped aside, and the double bodies of Buddha industry suddenly appeared. The two people jointly blew out a palm.


    Bang!!! The figure of the real dragon emperor flew out in an instant, the Dragon chair was broken, and the whole Qianwu hall was shocked.


    However, this is not over. The Xuantian evil emperor suddenly appeared over the real dragon emperor and cut out thousands of knives.


    Thousands of swords and awns drowned the real dragon emperor in an instant.


    The cooperation of the four people was flawless, and the real dragon emperor had no power to fight back.


    The crown on the head of the real dragon emperor has long been broken, his hair is scattered, and even his Dragon Robe is slightly damaged.


    Just as Xuantian evil emperor and others besieged Zhenlong emperor, suddenly a figure rushed out of the crowd of Qianwu Empire, holding a sword in his hand and stabbed at aihuonvrong.


    This man appeared at a very good time, when everyone focused on the real dragon emperor.


    "Love disaster." Tianchi Jiye''s look suddenly changed.


    The sneak attacker is also a broken strong man. It is difficult for anyone to defend against sneak attacks by people of the same level.


    Just when the man''s long sword was about to stab the female Rong of aihuo, suddenly a long sword emitting monstrous magic gas flew in from the window.


    Zheng!!!


    Although no one presided over the long sword, its power was not reduced at all. One sword swung away the long sword of the sneak attacker.


    "Ghost handsome, should shun the day."


    Seeing the long sword emitting evil spirit, Xuantian evil emperor and others knew who was the one who shot it.


    Seeing that the Raider didn''t kill the ghost emperor of the hell with a sword, they all regretted. If the man could kill a ghost emperor, maybe the adverse situation could be reversed.


    Of course, they don''t know. In fact, the biggest boss has always been on their head. Even if they can kill a ghost emperor, they can''t escape the end of destruction.


    The man who secretly attacked the female Rong who loved disaster was the ancestor of the blood killing hall and the blood killing venerable.


    The blood killing hall is desperate this time. The hell will never let them go. As long as they are not fools, they must fight to the death with the hell while the hell has not destroyed the Qianwu empire. Otherwise, when the Qianwu empire is destroyed, his blood killing hall will be helpless. Sooner or later, the hell will find it and destroy the door.


    There is no doubt that the underground government will be kind and soft, but it has always been implemented. Those who follow will prosper and those who resist will die.


    Those who take refuge in Shen Lang are all prosperous, and those who do the right thing with Shen Lang are almost dead.


    Now, the only people in the whole Zhenwu continent who have not offended the underground government are only a few forces, and the forces that had friction now dare not speak up. Therefore, against the underground government, we must gather all the forces that can be gathered and break the death net with the underground government.


    Last time, a broken strongman died in the blood killing hall. Now there are only two broken strongmen left in the whole force. This time, they all came here. Another person is also looking for an opportunity to kill people in the hell.


    After the magic sword beat back the broken strong man in the blood killing hall, it trembled and flew out of the hall. Then the people saw that a man in underground clothes came in with the magic sword in his hand.


    Ying Shuntian''s strength was not as good as that of huoyun evil god. In addition, the five ghost emperors were all together. Shen Lang arranged him in the position of ghost handsome.


    Ghost Shuai''s position is not humiliating Ying Shuntian. After all, the ghost king is the strong one of yuwenxie''s five gods. Ghost Shuai is only under the ghost king.

 Chapter 444

    Shen Lang, standing above the Qianwu hall, received a systematic prompt when he came to the imperial city of the Qianwu empire.


    "Ding, the task is on."


    "Establish a world-class hegemony, unify Zhenwu, serve all souls, and respect all life."


    "Task reward: improve the realm by one level."


    "Hmm?" when Shen Lang heard the task completion reward of the system, he looked very moved. Can the task reward still improve the realm?


    Shen Lang was slightly surprised by this sudden task, because Shen Lang had never encountered this task reward.


    However, Shen Lang didn''t care too much. He never understood the mystery of the system. However, there is no task punishment for the system task now. It should be related to his strong strength. The system can''t punish him anymore.


    ...


    Click!!!


    At this time, the battle in the Qianwu hall was very fierce. The people in the hell had completely controlled the situation. Ji Xuanyuan, the real dragon emperor and the strong man in the blood killing hall were suppressed by the Xuantian evil emperor and others. It is estimated that Ji Xuanyuan and others will be killed by the people in the hell in a short time.


    Just then, a sudden gust of wind roared and the majestic heavy rain was blown away.


    Outside the imperial city of Qianwu Empire, a group of people appeared. Those people looked different and everyone smelled of terror.


    Shen Lang looked, and when he saw the figures of those people, the corners of his mouth bent slightly.


    "Are you here, too?"


    Those figures are the people of the devil. After receiving the news of the real dragon emperor, the people of the devil began to come here. Although they were still a little slow, fortunately, they arrived.


    Two of the six evil spirits were destroyed by the hell. Now the remaining four have all come here, including the ancestors of various forces.


    "Blood shadow gate, Eagle castle, demon mountain villa, poison valley."


    "Blood shadow limitless"


    A man with awe inspiring evil spirit suddenly appeared in front of Shen lang. he suddenly cut out a full moon machete in his hand, turned into a sea of blood, and hanged Shen Lang.


    This person is the ancestor of the blood shadow sect. After understanding the situation in Zhenwu mainland, he agreed to go out of the mountain to help them at the invitation of the leader of the blood shadow sect.


    Shen Lang looked unmoved. Just as the full moon machete was about to cut on his head, Shen Lang shot.


    Boom!!!


    With one blow, the cold frost was all over the sky. Even the blood River turned out by the ancestor of blood shadow was frozen in an instant. Within kilometers around Shen Lang, it was covered with a layer of frost. The magnificent heavy rain turned into ice and fell downward, hitting the ground with a tinkling sound.


    The attack of blood shadow ancestor was instantly disintegrated by Shen Lang, and a bone chilling chill invaded his body, almost freezing his real Qi.


    Hum!


    After Shen Lang hit the punch, his palm bent slightly and shook it gently.


    A squeezing force emerged, and the space around the blood shadow ancestor exploded, and the blood shadow ancestor vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down under the squeezing force.


    "What?"


    When I saw the blood shadow, I was beaten by Shen Lang and vomited blood. Everyone looked different.


    This blood shadow ancestor is the strongest card of the blood shadow sect. His strength has already reached the second level of fragmentation. He has no real God''s strength. It''s definitely not so easy to defeat him.


    But Shen Lang easily defeated the blood shadow ancestor. Has Shen Lang become a real God strong?


    Shen Lang did not continue to attack after he hit the blood shadow ancestor with a move, but said in a cold voice: "a bunch of local chickens and dogs, if you don''t come today, I''m going to spare your life, but since you come, you''ll all die for me."


    As soon as Shen Lang''s voice fell, he saw a terrible explosion in the demon camp, and then saw a human figure like a God and a devil among them.


    "Under the throne of emperor, ghost king, Yuwen evil."


    Yuwenxie''s voice was cold and heartless, like the cold wind on the nine days, which made everyone tremble.


    In the face of yuwenxie, a real God strong man, even if there are more people in the demon family, they don''t see enough. Those old ancestor level figures will be killed by yuwenxie if they support one move at most.


    Now Shen Lang doesn''t have to wait. Everything that should appear appears. Just "kill".


    "Eternal foundation, alas!" before a demon ancestor died, he couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sigh.


    The whole imperial city of the Qianwu empire was full of blood, even more blood than rain.


    The battle outside was very fast. Under the merciless killing of Yu Wenxie, all the people from the demon family were basically killed.


    The battle in Qianwu hall is about to come to an end. Ji Xuanyuan is seriously injured. Under the attack of huoyun evil god, he can only barely defend. It is estimated that he will be killed by huoyun evil god in a short time.


    Poof!!!


    Ji Xuanyuan finally couldn''t support it. He was slapped on the chest by the fire cloud evil god, spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down.


    The real dragon emperor is stronger than Ji Xuanyuan. He can still support under the siege of Xuantian evil emperor and others. Of course, it has something to do with Xuantian evil emperor and others'' failure to do their best.


    Xuantian evil emperor, holding Xingxiu robbery and guilt madness, looked at the real dragon emperor indifferently. At the beginning, he still remembered that when there was only one strong man in the hell, he fought against the Immortal Emperor himself. Unexpectedly, the peak turned and the road changed. Now it''s finally the turn of the real dragon emperor to feel that taste.


    The real dragon emperor leaned on his long sword and smiled miserably, "Hey, it''s really an untimely time. Anyone who was born in the same era with Shen Lang will feel desperate."


    Xuantian evil emperor said coldly, "the emperor''s way is more than this, but you have no hope to see it."


    The star robbery in the hands of Xuantian evil emperor suddenly burst into a bright light and cut off towards the real dragon emperor.


    Just then, the sky suddenly split again, and the giant hand that took away the hall of eternal life appeared again.


    Shen Lang''s face moved. That''s what he was waiting for. Last time in the southern region, he was the only one. Coupled with Yan Ruyu''s coma and the appearance of his giant hand, he had nothing to do, but this time he definitely wanted to meet this man for a while.


    Huangfu took the lead in rising to the sky without waiting for Shen Lang''s orders.


    Huangfu extremely heard Shen Lang say that this giant hand is very terrible, and still came to Zhenwu mainland from other time and space. Huangfu extremely admits that if it were him, he would never be able to do it.


    Two different worlds want to attack on another world, which is not what the real God strong can do.


    Even in Zhenwu mainland and Wushen mainland, Huang Fuji and others can''t throw the attack to Wushen mainland on Zhenwu mainland. If there are coordinates, they can open up the space channel and come to Wushen mainland.


    Huang Fuji did not choose to fight hard, but used the "mysterious chaos" based on defense


    When the giant hand was very kilometers away from Huangfu, the speed suddenly slowed down, like a clay ox into the sea.


    This is the power of xuanchaos. It can slow down the attack of any move and minimize the power.


    But just as Huang Fuji was preparing for his next move, with a gentle grip, the power of slowing down was broken by the giant hand.


    The power of the giant hand is terrible. Although it seems to be a gentle grip, the space over the imperial city has become a vacuum.

 Chapter 445

    Hum!!!


    The giant hand flicked a finger.


    Huang Fuji flew backwards in an instant.


    Just then, Tiance real dragon shot, and a giant dragon ran into the giant hand.


    Bang!!!


    The Dragon broke and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Huangfu was very steady and rushed out again in an instant.


    A true God fought with the giant hand in the sky.


    Tiance Zhenlong and Huangfu did not leave their hands at all, and all broke out with all their strength.


    The muddy sky Treasure Book cultivated by Huang Fuji is a skill that surpasses the celestial pole. It can be said that it is earth shaking when he uses it. The dark clouds that originally filled the sky were dispersed, but there was no sunshine, and the world was dark.


    Huangfu Ji''s whole body is golden, majestic and extremely eye-catching in the gray world. Every time he attacks, he is carried down by Huangfu Ji, just like the God of war.


    The whole body of Tiance real dragon was also shrouded in a layer of fog. The power of stars added to the body. The aftereffects of the war were sucked into the body by Tiance real dragon when it swept through the body. The combat power did not decrease, but increased.


    The whole Middle Kingdom was a little overwhelmed by this war. The earth split and countless abysses appeared on the surface, which made people frightened.


    Shen Lang frowned, flew up and retreated towards the distance.


    No one can bear the war between Tiance and Zhenlong under the true God, and his attachment function has not been restored, so he can''t get involved at all.


    ...


    Poof!!!


    In the Qianwu hall, the real dragon emperor was killed by the sword of the Xuantian evil emperor, and the people in the hell felt the terrible smell from the sky and rushed out of the hall to avoid it.


    At this time, there were no living people in the Qianwu hall. Except for the people in the hell, they were basically dead. Ji Xuanyuan and the broken strong man in the blood killing hall were all killed by the devil and others.


    In this war, the broken strong died no less than ten people, which was no weaker than the battle of the devil in ancient times.


    Boom!!!


    A mountain burst into pieces in an instant, and rubble flew everywhere. A huge stone of tens of thousands of kilograms fell from high altitude and hit the ground with a bang. People within a thousand miles felt the vibration under their feet.


    Huangfu went crazy after the extreme battle. His whole body suddenly showed red light. Countless blood in the imperial city suddenly rose up and condensed towards Huangfu extreme.


    Those blood congealed into a bloody dragon and integrated into Huangfu Ji''s body. The sky was covered with a layer of blood red.


    With the integration of blood, a layer of blood colored armor appeared around Huangfu Ji. At this time, under the guidance of the giant hand, it seemed to collapse the heavens and rolled towards Huangfu Ji.


    Fingers are like a mountain, covering the sky and the earth.


    "Break it for me."


    Huangfu Ji punched out. Although Huangfu Ji was very small in front of that finger, his momentum was not weak at all.


    Boom!!!


    A figure fell from the sky and hit the ground, and the finger followed and pointed to the place where Huangfu Ji fell.


    The shocked Tiance real dragon moved and appeared on the side of his fingers.


    Countless starlight scattered and gathered into a line into the body of Tiance real dragon.


    Tiance real dragon can absorb the spirit of the stars into the body, and he can assimilate any kind of energy. It can be said that when he is strong, he is strong. Seeing that Huangfu is extremely dangerous, Tiance real dragon dare not neglect. The two are even with this terrible giant hand. If Huangfu is extremely defeated, he will be difficult to support himself.


    "Angry dragon kill"


    A huge dragon loomed in the palm of Tiance real dragon and roared at the finger.


    Click!!!


    The finger was almost consumed by Huangfu Ji. When attacked by the angry dragon, it broke instantly and was crushed by the angry dragon.


    Bang!!! The ground exploded, and Huang Fuji''s blood armor was full of cracks. He was very embarrassed. However, Huang Fuji himself was not seriously injured. Of course, if Tiance Zhenlong hadn''t helped him resist the last blow of his finger, he might have been injured.


    Huang Fuji opened his hands as if to embrace the heavens. The blood gas in the sky began to gather and finally condensed into a blood color light bulb. When the blood color light bulb reached the extreme, Huang Fuji suddenly went out.


    "Blood washed the sky"


    Washing the sky with blood is the ultimate move of the blood sky move in the muddy sky treasure book.


    The huntian treasure book is divided into ten layers, and each layer contains countless changes. The blood sky is the ninth layer of the huntian treasure book, and the blood washing sky is the ultimate move of the ninth layer.


    Blood colored light cells, like lightning, cross the space and appear in front of the giant palm.


    Boom!!!


    A terrible afterwave dispersed, and Tiance Zhenlong and huangfuji turned and fled. This blow definitely exceeded the bearing limit of Zhenwu mainland. If not, the whole middle region will sink.


    Sure enough, Tiance Zhenlong guessed well that the giant hand was destroyed, followed by an endless storm sweeping the whole middle region.


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, we can''t break the space. In this terrible afterwave, entering the space is tantamount to looking for death. It is possible that even people with space will be swallowed up by the afterwave.


    Shen Lang and others are strong, and the weakest is the realm of Xianwu. In addition, it is far away from the battle place of Tiance Zhenlong and others.


    When Huang Fuji made the attack, Shen Lang and others had already started to escape.


    Where the aftershock passed, everything turned into fly ash. Those civilians and fighters who didn''t know what had happened didn''t react quickly, and there were no bones left.


    An afterwave spread to more than half of the central region. The prosperous central region with a population of hundreds of millions suddenly became desolate. Everything seemed to return to the original. When the world first opened, there was no vitality and no grass in the place swept by the afterwave.


    On the border of the central region, Shen Lang and others floated quietly in the sky and looked at the affected places in the distance with lingering fear. If the war was in the eastern region, I''m afraid their foundations would be damaged.


    Fortunately, however, the battlefield is set in the middle region. Although Shen Lang may be entangled with great cause and effect due to such a great evil, he can''t help it. Who knows that the battle of Huang Fuji and others is so terrible.


    Huangfuji and Tiance Zhenlong flew from a distance. They both suffered some injuries, but they were not too serious.


    Shen Lang looked back at the crowd, determined that no one in the hell had been affected, and put down his heart.


    "Emperor, this person''s strength is very strong. I''m afraid he is no longer the strong one of the true God. This person should have something else to do. He can''t separate himself for the time being. Then he used some powerful means to put his avatar on the Zhenwu continent from another world. However, only part of his strength is comparable to the nine heavy heaven of the true God. We should be on guard early." Tiance said solemnly.


    He does have great confidence in himself, but he has to admit that he is definitely not an opponent, the owner of the palm.


    Shen Lang frowned slightly and said thoughtfully, "this man should be the first generation of heavenly deity in the hall of eternal life, but that man has disappeared for countless years. Even people in Guan Shengdi''s period have not seen this man, and do not know who this man is?"

 Chapter 446

    When the people were discussing the first generation of heavenly masters in the hall of eternal life.


    Huang Fuji suddenly said, "Emperor, we don''t have to worry too much. Although the man is very strong, we don''t have the strength to fight. Just give us time. When the ghost emperor and they all enter the realm of true God, it''s really hard to say the victory or defeat. Moreover, I also know one thing. It is said that there are many unknown things in the cosmic star sky. Although the first generation of heaven in the eternal life hall is strong, it is in the cosmic star sky , there may not be no enemy. Maybe the man can''t come back now, but he has encountered some thorny problems. "


    "Hmm?" Shen Lang raised his eyebrows when he heard Huang Fuji''s words. He really didn''t think of these.


    The stars in the universe are vast and boundless. Even immortals can''t walk around every corner. Moreover, no one knows how the universe was formed, how big it is, and no one knows. It''s possible that there are unknown creatures hidden in a certain place in the universe. The first generation of Tianzun in the Hall of eternal life left Zhenwu before ancient times, and hasn''t come back yet Maybe, as Huang Fuji said, he was trapped by something or creature.


    But now these are not what he should think. He should first improve his strength and deal with the immediate affairs. As for the mystery of the universe, it''s not too late to explore when his strength is strong.


    ...


    The first World War in the central region completely established the position of the underworld. With the defeat of the Qianwu Empire and the evil way, the whole continent had no voice to oppose Shen Lang anymore.


    Tianlong temple has been closed for a hundred years, the Taoist door is silent, and evil spirits and the white lotus two religions dare not find Shen Lang''s trouble. Shen Lang is the first overlord in Zhenwu mainland.


    After destroying the Qianwu Empire and the evil way, Shen Lang did not attack any forces, but closed up in the Shen family.


    It has been five years since the events in Zhongyu. No one in Zhenwu has seen Shen Lang. It seems that he has become a legend, a legend that can never be copied.


    It has been ten years since Shen Lang''s rise. When Shen Lang first rose, he was only a 17-year-old boy. Now ten years later, Shen Lang is approaching his thirties.


    In the past five years, few people in hell have walked around the world and are trying to improve their strength. Some are practicing in the world of the great dream Heart Sutra, and some are closed in the netherworld.


    In five years, the strength of the underground government has not improved much, but it is only relative. In the eyes of the underground people, the strength has not improved much, but if outsiders know the situation of the underground government, I''m afraid they will be surprised.


    The Western ghost emperor "Buddha industry double body" made a second breakthrough to the realm of true God after Shen Lang through the original divine stone in the evil spirit domain. It has preliminarily condensed its own small world, and Buddha industry double body also named its own small world as hardship.


    The small world of the double body of Buddha industry, like the world of the evil spirit realm at the beginning, is filled with countless evil spirit spirits. The whole world is a replica of the evil spirit realm. However, Shen Lang''s small world is very strange. The whole world is foggy. The vitality of heaven and earth in the world is actually killing. If a living creature enters Shen Lang''s world, I''m afraid it will become a world that only knows to kill in an instant Killing machine.


    Shen Lang didn''t know what was going on. At the beginning, Shen Lang also asked Huang Fuji, Tiance Zhenlong and Yu Wenxie if they knew what the reason was.


    Huangfuji and Tiance Zhenlong couldn''t answer anything, but yuwenxie told him indefinitely that there might be something affecting the world in your body, leading to changes in the world.


    Hearing Yu Wenxie''s words, Shen Lang suddenly realized that it must be the relationship of the system. Maybe when he condensed the small world, the system affected his small world.


    But Shen Lang can''t help it. Since the world has been formed, he can''t destroy the world. He is practicing again. If the small world in his body is destroyed, he can''t live.


    ...


    Five years later, the whole continent has regained its former calm and tranquility. There is no attack and attack between the major forces. Only some small forces quarrel with each other for the sake of interests.


    Tianji Pavilion also stood up again and organized the Wulin conference.


    This is the first Wulin meeting after Shen Lang''s.


    After Shen Lang''s Wulin conference, Zhenwu mainland began to be chaotic. In just a few years, the twenty-one forces were destroyed, the mountains were closed, and some big forces could not keep a low profile. There was no hegemony and arrogance in the past.


    In the past five years, there are also some interesting anecdotes in the Jianghu, such as the war between the underground Chu River King "Ximen blowing snow" and the only sword sect "Mo Cang".


    Both of them are amazing Kendo geniuses, and they are also strong. They are both in the realm of great success of Xianwu. No one knows the outcome of that war, because they fought on the endless sea. Many people who want to watch the war were thrown away by them.


    However, although no one has seen the battle results of the two men, they vaguely guessed that the "Ximen blowing snow" of the king of the Chu River may have won, because this is a belief that the underground government is invincible at the same level. The underground government has never lost at the same level since its debut.


    The king of equality "Li Chenzhou" has also appeared in the Jianghu. At the beginning, Li Chenzhou was chasing after a residual evil of the devil''s way. When he chased a mountain range, he killed the residual evil of the devil''s way with one punch. It is said that even the mountain peaks were broken with that punch, and the immortal Wuqiang of the devil''s way, who had no resistance, was easily killed.


    Later, Li Chenzhou was called "boxing God" by people in Zhenwu mainland


    The underworld not only hunted down the escaped fish of the devil, but also issued a notice that people surnamed Ji are not allowed in Zhenwu mainland. Once found, they will be killed.


    Over the years, all people with Ji surname in Zhenwu mainland have changed their names. People with Ji surname are not allowed in the whole Zhenwu mainland. Once they are found, the underground government will send people to kill them.


    This is Shen Lang''s warning to the world that anyone who moves the underground will be ruthlessly destroyed by the underground.


    It is said that the blood killing hall is even worse. There are only two or three cats left. They are struggling to make a living. Then the killer tasks sent from all over the country. As for the old generation of strong people in the blood killing hall, they were killed by the underground government.


    After the double body of Buddhism breaks through to the true God, it is the fire cloud evil god. At the beginning, the fire cloud evil god was the peak of breaking the two realms. Although the fire cloud evil god did not break through in five years, it also pushed his realm to the peak. It only takes one opportunity to break through to the true God.


    The realm of Xuantian evil emperor and others has also increased, but there is still a distance from the realm of true God.


    After all, five years is too short. If it were 50 years, Xuantian evil emperor and others would certainly break through the realm of true God.


    ...


    On this day, a group of young girls gathered in the Shen family''s martial arts arena.


    A beautiful woman with black hair like a waterfall stood on a high platform.


    The young girls below all adored the women on the stage.


    Shen Qing is wearing a long white dress with 3000 green silk floating in the wind. Five years of changes have made Shen Qing more and more beautiful. If she is on the earth, she is definitely a goddess.


    Shen Qing glanced at the boys and girls under the stage with a pair of good-looking eyes and said slowly, "I think everyone knows the purpose of calling you here this time?"


    An elderly teenager took the lead in saying, "sister Qing''er, I know if it''s for the Wulin conference."


    Shen Qing nodded: "well, what Shen Fei said is good. I called you here for the Wulin meeting. As the first family in Zhenwu mainland, we Shen family must not lose this Wulin meeting. At the beginning, brother Shen Lang, all the geniuses pressed by one person dare not say a word. We can''t lose brother Shen Lang''s reputation this time. We must get the first one back."

 Chapter 447

    The Wulin meeting is still arranged in the eastern region.


    Since the central region was sunk by World War I five years ago, the eastern region has become the center of the Zhenwu continent. Although the geographical location is not the center of the Zhenwu continent, because the underground government and the Shen family are in the eastern region, people imperceptibly regard the eastern region as the core of the Zhenwu continent.


    The eastern region is very prosperous now. Many cities are newly built and various forces are complex. However, those people know the rules very well and never touch the interests of the Shen family and the underground government.


    The expansion of Lincheng is now very huge, comparable to the original Wucheng.


    This time Tianji Pavilion put the venue of the Wulin conference in Lincheng, and the Shen family agreed.


    However, the Shen family did not arrange the competition place in the forest city, but in a forest outside the forest city.


    At this time, an open space was cleared in the forest, covered with a huge Biwu platform, surrounded by some small Biwu platforms, which is very spectacular.


    As the Wulin meeting approaches, all forces in the forest city rush over, rest in the forest city and quietly wait for the beginning of the martial arts competition meeting.


    In a splendid restaurant.


    Several martial arts masters sat at each other''s eyes. One of them said to several young disciples beside him, "this is not like the family. In the family, you are the favored son of heaven. The family can indulge you, but if something happens to you in Lin City, don''t blame me for not thinking about family affection."


    Lin Cheng can be said to be a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. Making trouble here is tantamount to looking for death. Once you accidentally offend the Shen family, let alone their small forces, even those who are super powerful forces have to bow down and become ministers.


    The young children around the warrior nodded like chickens eating rice. "Uncle, don''t worry, we know the weight. Even if you don''t say it, we don''t dare to mess around. Who in Zhenwu mainland doesn''t know that the Shen family is the first overlord."


    Hearing the answer from the disciple, the middle-aged martial artist was relieved. He was really afraid that something would happen to these spoiled young people in the forest city and affect the family.


    At the Wulin conference held by Tianji Pavilion, the ranking war of people''s list excited many forces. There is no first place in literature and no second place in martial arts. Martial artists want to become famous. There is a Wulin conference, and they are bound to attend it.


    Tianji pavilion was a bit of a setback. Last time they presided over the Wulin conference, they almost couldn''t eat it. First, the conspiracy of blood demon sect and corpse control sect, and then the disappearance of Zhao Jiuzhou and Lei Ming, which made Tianji Pavilion in a mess. Later, if the southern region upheaval hadn''t suppressed everything, their Tianji Pavilion might have been hit by those powerful people, It''s time to explain.


    This time Tianji Pavilion put the Wulin conference in the forest city, so they don''t have to be afraid of the last thing. They will repeat the mistakes. Who dares to make trouble in the territory of the Shen family, unless they are impatient, even if the Yongsheng hall is still in Zhenwu mainland, they probably don''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Of course, the Shen family will agree to the Wulin conference. The Wulin conference here not only proclaims the status of the Shen family, but also improves the reputation of the Shen family. Although no one in the Shen family knows it now, the more the better, no one will refuse.


    "Uncle, do you think that person will appear at this Wulin meeting?" the young disciple who spoke just now asked softly.


    The middle-aged man glanced at the young disciple, "Xiao Feng, how can that person appear? Such a small fight in the Wulin assembly doesn''t belong to him long ago."


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the young children around him had a look of disappointment on their faces. They had admired the man for a long time. They looked forward to seeing him day and night. Even if they looked at him from a distance, they were satisfied.


    "Shen Langgu, lifelong mistake."


    Recalling the legend of that man, everyone was a little excited.


    People are like this. The disaster that Shen Lang once brought to Zhenwu mainland has long been forgotten. They will only remember the man''s legendary experience, and will not care whether the man''s hands are stained with blood. There is still a certain truth in the words of the ancients.


    This hotel is the place where the Shen family is ready to settle down for the forces who come all the way to attend the Wulin conference.


    Just as people were talking in the restaurant, a group of people came into the door of the restaurant.


    The group were all dressed in Taoist robes embroidered with various mysterious patterns.


    Seeing those people, the people in the restaurant quieted down one after another, then stood up and bowed to those in Taoist robes.


    The man in Taoist robe is the man of three doors.


    This time, the young generation of the three sects gathered together, including the Tao of fortune, the Tao of Xuantian and the Tao of Taiyi. All the young generation of talented disciples were brought together and led by their elders.


    "Taoist masters, please take your seat. This is arranged by the Shen family for Taoist masters." the shopkeeper of the restaurant hurried forward to lead the way for the people of the three gates.


    The relationship between daomen and Shen Lang is fairly good. There is no big conflict in itself. In addition, at the beginning, the whole continent was against Shen Lang, and daomen did not take action. Therefore, among the great forces, the relationship between daomen and Shen family is the best.


    The Taoist disciples were not polite. They expected the Shen family to do so.


    The second floor is a place for the great forces to rest. At this time, there are some people sitting on the second floor. Those people are one of the 21 great forces in the past, Xingchen Pavilion, Weiwo sword sect, Sixiang sect, Murong family and so on.


    At this Wulin meeting, all the great forces came.


    One of the people from Tianji pavilion was Tianji Zi. After he closed the door, Tianji Zi broke through the realm of Xianwu and exuded the smell of dust, giving people a feeling of Taoist nature.


    "Eh! Tianji son, you presided over this meeting in person. It seems that Tianji Pavilion attaches great importance to this Wulin meeting." an elder of the Taoist door of fortune said with a smile.


    Tianji son smiled faintly, "no way. There was such a big event at the last Wulin conference. I dare not let the same thing happen in Tianji Pavilion."


    They didn''t say anything. The last time was different from this time. This time it was in the territory of the Shen family. Nothing would happen at all, unless the man didn''t want to live.


    With the arrival of various forces, the Shen family finally appeared in the restaurant.


    Dressed in a white skirt, Shen Qing took the young generation of the Shen family into the restaurant.


    When they saw Shen Qing, they greeted respectfully, "yes, Qingxia fairy."


    With the help of the resources of the Shen family, Shen Qing has already entered the realm of cave emptiness. He is also a little famous in Zhenwu mainland. Because Shen Qing is gentle and outstanding, he has been given the title of "Qingxia Fairy" by people in Zhenwu mainland.


    Shen Qing said with a smile, "Hello, everyone. As the host of the Shen family this time, please forgive me if there is any place where the reception is not good."


    People shook their heads and said "it''s all right".


    Shen Qing exchanged greetings with the crowd and walked towards the second floor.


    In the restaurant, the young generation who saw Shen Qing regarded her as heaven and man one after another, with a color of love in their eyes. Unfortunately, they knew their identity and didn''t dare to think about it.


    On the second floor, Shen Qing sat with those powerful people.


    "Miss Shen Qing, I don''t know who will host the Shen family this time?" tianjizi asked suspiciously when he saw that Shen Qing was leading the team this time.


    Although Shen Qing has great strength, it is impossible for the Shen family to let Shen Qing preside over it? After all, Shen Qing also belongs to a younger generation, which is a bit inconsistent with his identity.

 Chapter 448

    Outside the forest city, in the forest, there are trees and beautiful mountains and rivers.


    At this time, there is a huge martial arts competition platform, surrounded by small martial arts competition platforms in the shape of a lotus.


    The huge martial arts competition platform in the middle is used for decisive battle, and the surrounding martial arts competition platform is used in the knockout competition. The Shen family also attaches great importance to this martial arts competition conference, because this is the first grand event organized by the Shen family as the host.


    Wearing a green robe and meticulously combing his hair, Shen Mingming looked serious and sat on a high platform.


    With the arrival of people from various forces attending the Wulin conference, Shen Mingming also slowly stood up and greeted them.


    "Ha ha, Lord Shen, I haven''t seen you for several years, but my face is more and more radiant." a leader elder of tianluozong said flatteringly when he saw Shen Mingming.


    Shen Mingming arched his hand politely and said, "ha ha, elder Zhang is as good as he was in the past."


    In the past five years, Shen Mingming has also had a lot of communication with those super powerful people. After all, Shen Lang is closed and needs Shen Mingming to come forward for major and minor affairs. He has discussed things with some giants.


    With the arrival of Tianluo sect, some forces participating in the Wulin conference came here one after another.


    Shen Mingming and Shen Teng greet the guests. Shen Mingming is responsible for the reception, and Shen Teng is responsible for arranging the seats of those people.


    Although the Shen family has been developing rapidly in recent years, there are still too few people who can be independent. Most of them are the young generation and have not yet grown up.


    The people of the three gates also came here with their disciples from the forest city.


    Looking at the Wulin conference site built by the Shen family, they sighed one after another. The Shen family is really strong.


    Without sufficient human and material resources, it is impossible to build this site in a short time. Tianji pavilion was only notified to the Shen family half a year ago. People thought that the Shen family would arrange the site in the forest city and use the ready-made site, but unexpectedly, the Shen family built a site here in half a year.


    There are many forces and a sea of people. Some seats are distributed in each area. The level of seats is allocated according to the strength of the forces.


    The positive position is the position of the Shen family and those super powerful forces, and other secondary places are those with weaker levels.


    With the passage of time, the forces that came to the Wulin conference basically came together, and the rest were just some casual cultivation, which were still coming in an endless stream.


    ...


    "Dong!!!"


    A gong sounded, announcing the official start of the Wulin conference.


    Whoosh!!!


    A figure appeared on the martial arts competition platform.


    Tianjizi glanced around and said seriously, "this Wulin conference is divided into knockout and final."


    "The top 20 people in the list of great forces and people don''t have to participate in the knockout, but can directly participate in the finals."


    "The knockout is a lottery system. I will draw lots randomly. The two winners can compete on the surrounding competition platform. The winners are promoted and the losers are eliminated. There are only 100 places in the final. I hope you can show your real strength, otherwise you will be eliminated and regret it."


    With the beginning of the game, Shen Mingming and others began to watch the game attentively, and some casual practitioners who came to watch or participate in the game also commented on the observation platform.


    The day passed quickly. It was already night. The whole competition venue was lit by torches, just like day, without affecting the process of the competition.


    There is no rest in the knockout. There will be no rest until the end of the game and the final.


    This Wulin conference is no smaller than Shen Lang''s, and even more so. However, it is not as fierce as Shen Lang''s. after all, although there are many talents, there are still too few peerless talents such as Zhao Jiuzhou, changletian and thunder. There are only a few famous ones, but there are no demons like Shen Lang''s people in those years.


    Hum!!!


    A young martial artist, with a long sword in his hand, flickered a cold light. Then he saw that his opponent was shot down by a sword.


    "Eh! This little guy is good. Although he hasn''t fully understood the meaning of sword, he has also understood some of the meaning of sword. If you give him time, I''m afraid there will be another strong Kendo in Zhenwu mainland."


    The Xuantian Taoist sect elder sitting next to Shen Mingming saw the young martial artist on the martial arts competition platform and commented.


    Shen Mingming nodded, "well, this young man''s Kendo talent is really not weak. If there is a famous teacher''s guidance, he may not be able to become a strong man in the future."


    Shen Mingming, they are all strong, and the weakest is also in the realm of cave emptiness. They are all people with sharp eyes. They can see whether a person has potential at a glance.


    Only the old leader of our sword sect saw the young man with a gleam in his eyes. This kind of Kendo genius is the favorite of their Kendo sect. Didn''t they collect Mo cangqiong outside at the beginning.


    It''s still during the martial arts competition. The only people of our sword sect don''t go to recruit disciples now. Instead, they wait for the end of the Wulin conference and ask the young man''s opinion. They can also take advantage of this time to observe the young man''s potential.


    Although the Shen family is powerful, the original 21 forces and other forces are still not weak in the Zhenwu mainland. They are just a little weaker than the Shen family. They are still a overlord and an existence that ordinary people need to look up to.


    After shooting down the martial artist, the young man didn''t step down. Instead, he took his sword and turned to look at the place where Shen Mingming and others were. Under the eyes of the people, the young man suddenly hugged his fist and said, "boy Ye Zilong, I''m here to attend the Wulin conference this time. I just want to worship the king of Chu River in the underground. Please agree with the Lord Shen."


    "Shua!"


    Ye Zilong''s words attracted the attention of countless people as soon as he spoke. This boy is really kind. He even wants to worship the king of Chu River, the underground Prefecture. The king of Chu River is known as the sword God of Zhenwu continent. In one of the swords, he is definitely a master level figure, and few people can compare with him.


    Shen Mingming didn''t agree or refuse, but said slowly, "you play first. As for whether the king of Chu Jiang will accept you, it depends on your performance. I don''t count the people in the underground. They do things all according to their own mood. If they really have the intention of accepting disciples, maybe you will have a chance if you show it this time."


    Ye Zilong nodded and looked calm. He was not disappointed at all. Instead, he moved under his feet and flew down the Biwu platform.


    "This son has a very strong mind. Judging from his performance, he should never give up until he reaches his goal. Indeed, he is worthy of being a genius in kendo. If he doesn''t have an extremely strong mind, he may be difficult to practice to this extent." Zhang Chuji, the elder of the Taoist School of fortune, couldn''t help praising Ye Zilong''s performance.


    Shen Mingming didn''t say anything. Shen Mingming never cared about the affairs of the underworld, and as he said, he couldn''t care. Ye Zilong worshipped the king of Chu River. People in the underworld will certainly get news about this kind of thing. They don''t know whether they will accept Ye Zilong.

 Chapter 449

    After a day and night''s competition, the knockout game finally came to an end.


    After a day''s rest, the final finals will begin, and then the ranking of the people''s list can be determined.


    In the Shen family, on the martial arts field, Shen Qing looked serious and said, "Shen Fei, Shen Rong, you two are the geniuses of our Shen family generation. I don''t want you to lose. In the final, show all your strength. Even if you can''t get the first place, you must give me the first three."


    Shen Fei has a beautiful face, a slender figure and a lazy breath. However, at this time, he changed his normal state, his face is serious and his body stands straight. "Sister Qing, don''t worry, I will get the first place in this finals and never lose the reputation of brother Shen lang."


    Shen Fei''s eyes twinkled, his fists clenched and said firmly.


    When Shen Qing heard Shen Fei''s words, he looked a little slower. "Well, Shen Fei, your talent is the best in our Shen family. I hope you don''t disappoint me with the sword spectrum I asked you for at brother Shen Lang''s place. If you disappoint me this time, you can go to the confinement hall for me and don''t come out for a year."


    Hearing Shen Qing talking about the confinement hall, Shen Fei couldn''t help shivering. The confinement hall is a place for punishing the Shen family. It doesn''t see the sun all year round. If people with weak mind stay there for a month, they may not be able to stand loneliness and go crazy.


    Shen Lang ordered people to build it there. With the development of the Shen family, its power is becoming stronger and stronger. There will certainly be people who do not obey the rules. Shen Lang will not kill them, but send them there to endure loneliness. If he persists, he will change his mind. If he fails to persist, he will become a useless man. This way is more cruel. No one wants to stay there, So the people of the Shen family are of very high quality. They rarely see people with evil intentions.


    ...


    Just when Zhenwu continent was quiet, Wushen continent ushered in a change.


    At this time, the southern part of the Wushen continent was already in the midst of war. The two sides of the battle were people of various forces in the southern part of the Wushen continent on one side, and some people with strange looks and great evil spirit on the other.


    Those who exude monstrous evil spirit are tall, green faced and like demons. They are ruthless and ruthless. The people they often kill are not complete, either lack arms or legs, and their death is miserable.


    "What are these things?" asked the ancestor of Shuiyue cave, standing in the sky, looking at the battle below and frowning.


    "Laozu, these monsters don''t seem to belong to our Wushen continent." beside Shuiyue Laozu, the patriarch of Shuiyue cave said in surprise.


    Shuiyue nodded solemnly, "well, these things are really not from our Wushen mainland, and I don''t know where they came from?"


    Just then, the sky suddenly darkened, and a huge figure appeared over the ancestors of Shuiyue.


    "Jie Jie, there are two mole ants hiding here. It''s really easy for Ben Shuai to find."


    Seeing the huge figure covering the sky and the earth, Shuiyue''s ancestor said in a deep voice: "you go down first and give me this monster."


    Hum!!!


    As soon as the palm of Shuiyue''s father stretched out, a sword emitting brilliant light appeared in his hand. It was the "Shuiyue divine sword".


    "Jie Jie, the martial god continent, one of the five main worlds, doesn''t know how to compare with my heaven demon world."


    The monster''s voice fell, and its huge body suddenly flew down. Its huge body was like a Kunpeng, enveloping the whole sky.


    "I am the Lord of heaven. Sit down, the seventh devil is handsome."


    Boom!!!


    The water moon ancestor is not an ordinary person, but a broken strong man. In addition, he holds the water moon divine sword, and his strength is very strong.


    Shuiyue Laozu and the seventh devil Shuai fought in the sky.


    The battle between them was very fierce. Every time Shuiyue cut out a sword, it would shake the void and startle the whole world.


    The seventh devil handsome, more powerful, even received the water moon divine sword with his bare hands without being hurt at all.


    "What kind of monster is this? Its body is so strong."


    Seeing the seventh devil handsome, he shook the water moon divine sword, and the water moon ancestor looked dignified.


    At this time, there was a war not only in Shuiyue cave, but also in the other two forces in the south.


    These demons suddenly appeared in the Wushen continent. At the beginning, the number was not so large and did not attract the attention of the southern forces. However, with the increasing number of demons, the southern forces became vigilant. Unfortunately, it was too late. The demons did not give them time to prepare and directly launched an attack on them.


    These heavenly demons are very powerful, like immortal bodies. As long as they are not fatally injured, they can recover quickly. Only when the yuan God is strangled can they be regarded as real death.


    At the beginning, the people of all forces in the South were caught off guard and suffered heavy losses. Although they stabilized later, they have also fallen into the disadvantage. Now the war situation in the south is in danger. If there is no support, the south is likely to fall and be occupied by these demons.


    The battle took place quickly. Although the southern forces spread the news, the support from other places could not come so soon.


    During this period of time, we can only rely on the southern forces themselves.


    These demons are cruel and bloodthirsty. Even ordinary people don''t let go. It''s like plundering. There is no grass where they pass.


    Boom!!!


    Shuiyue''s ancestor, who was not aware of it for a moment, was hit by the seventh magic commander. His figure fell from the sky in an instant, and there was a loud noise on the ground.


    The seventh devil handsome smiled cruelly, stretched out his fingers, licked the blood on it, and whispered, "well, it tastes good."


    "Jie Jie!"


    Ferocious laughter floated in the heaven and earth. A figure instantly fell from the high altitude and rushed into the place where Shuiyue''s ancestor fell.


    Boom!!!


    The earth trembled, cracks appeared on the ground, and the last sad cry came from the ground.


    "Laozu." the patriarch of Shuiyue cave suddenly turned pale when he heard the scream.


    Poop!!!


    A corpse was thrown from the ground and rolled down to the feet of Lord Shuiyue.


    It was the ancestor of Shuiyue Dongtian. At this time, the ancestor of Shuiyue Dongtian had no life. A blood hole was broken in his chest and his heart was dug.


    Then another figure rushed out of the ground. It was the seventh magic handsome. At this time, the seventh magic handsome was holding a bright red heart, which was still beating.


    The seventh devil handsome "Jie Jie" smiled strangely, his head tilted back, swallowed the heart, and the blood flowed slowly down the corners of the seventh devil handsome''s mouth. This scene gave people a shivering feeling.


    The seventh devil Shuai closed his eyes and enjoyed it for a while, then his blood red eyes suddenly opened, and a strange cry came from his mouth, "kill".


    Bloody battles were constantly staged in the south. Countless ordinary people died and blood flowed into a river, just like purgatory on earth. Even the monsters in the mountains in the South were not spared.

 Chapter 450

    A day''s rest soon passed.


    The coming of the final has raised everyone''s spirits. All those who come to the Wulin conference are waiting for this moment.


    Whoosh!!!


    Two figures appeared on the largest martial arts competition platform in the central government.


    One of them was a loose monk, who was regarded as a dark horse level figure. Before the Wulin conference, his native place was unknown. After the Wulin conference began, he suddenly became famous, while the other was a disciple of a top force. Their realm was in the late congenital stage. People watching the war secretly guessed who would win.


    "Please!"


    "Please!"


    They saluted each other, then opened their posture and fought.


    As soon as the disciple of the top forces started to fight, he broke out with all his strength and was ready to defeat his opponent.


    The disciple of the top forces has a profound background, and his skills emerge one after another and vary a lot. The casual martial artist has only ordinary moves. Even if he majored in martial arts, he is only a Xuanji martial arts. It is impossible to win half of the moves. The only thing he can rely on is his combat experience.


    After 20 rounds of fighting, they were still the disciples of the top forces. They were superior and knocked down the scattered martial artist.


    Although the casual martial artist was defeated, people didn''t laugh at him. It''s extraordinary that a casual martial artist can cultivate to this degree.


    With the end of their battle, the prelude to the final was opened.


    During this period, the disciples of the great power also went to the martial arts competition platform, but those opponents were not opponents. They were defeated by them in a few moves. They didn''t see the full strength of the disciples of the great power. They were disappointed.


    Just then, two figures appeared on the martial arts competition platform. When they saw them, they were shocked.


    Tianjizi''s voice sounded slowly, "Shen family" Shen Fei "vs. Xingchen Pavilion" Xingyu "


    WOW!!!


    The heavyweight battle finally came. Shen Fei took the stage for the first time. People thought that the Shen family would take the stage at the end. Unexpectedly, it appeared so soon.


    Xingyu is a beautiful woman, graceful, charming and lovely.


    However, at this time, Xingyu looked sad and said, "brother Shen, please show mercy."


    Shen Fei smiled faintly, "no, I won''t show mercy. Lions fight rabbits with all their strength. I think sister Xingyu doesn''t know?"


    Xingyu sighed when she heard Shen Fei''s words. She wanted to show that the enemy was weak and let Shen Fei be careless. She could find an opportunity to defeat Shen Fei at one stroke. Unfortunately, Shen Fei didn''t eat her at all and directly expressed her attitude.


    After they saluted each other, they didn''t talk much nonsense and began to fight.


    Although Xingchen pavilion has long lost its original reputation, its inheritance has not changed. As soon as they fought, Xingyu used the skill of Xingchen Pavilion, "stars fall".


    True Qi is like stars, scattered down and attacking Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei was motionless. The long sword on his waist came out of its scabbard in an instant. A bright sword awned and cut out. Those stars condensed with true Qi were cut off in an instant. Then he heard a sound of cold air.


    At this time, the stars fell out and the sword disappeared, while Shen Fei''s long sword was already on Xingyu''s shoulder.


    Feeling the cold on his shoulder, Xingyu couldn''t help shivering, and then said with a bitter smile: "I lost."


    One move, just one move, she was defeated. How could the Shen family have such an evil person.


    In people''s eyes, Shen Fei at this time is comparable to Shen Lang at the beginning. Of course, Shen Fei must be much worse than Shen Lang at the beginning. However, the Shen family now has a strong foundation. As long as their talent is not too bad, they can make great achievements. At the beginning of Shen Lang, the Shen family had no resources and depended on themselves. If Shen Fei was replaced by Shen Lang at that time, It certainly can''t reach the height of Shen Lang, that is, the level of "he Tianxing" of Qingcheng sect.


    With the end of Shen Fei''s battle, everyone felt the pressure. The strength of Xingyu, the young generation of big forces, still knew that there were definitely people in the top 20, but it was this strength that was defeated by Shen Fei''s move. It can be seen that Shen Fei''s strength absolutely reached the top 5.


    The battle behind was also wonderful, but it was much darker than Shen Fei.


    With the passage of time, the Wulin conference finally came to an end. At this time, it was also the climax of the whole Wulin conference.


    The final ranking of the people''s list will also be announced.


    In the final, there were only ten people, namely, the only one in the sword sect, three in the Taoist sect, one in the Murong family, a saint of the white lotus sect, a saint of the evil spirit sect, and Shen Fei and Shen Rong of the Shen family. This last person was the sword genius, ye Zilong.


    Ye Zilong was able to enter the top ten finals, which surprised many people. Although Ye Zilong''s sword technique is not weak, those talented children of great forces are not ordinary people. Unexpectedly, they still stop outside the top ten, which makes many people regret one after another.


    "In the first game, the Holy Son of the evil spirit sect fought against daomen Yao Yong."


    Tianjizi appeared on the stage and announced everyone''s final opponent.


    The son of this generation of evil spirit cult is very powerful. He is full of strange and unpredictable skills, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    Yao Yong is a disciple of Xuantian Taoist school. Within Xuantian Taoist school, he can be said to be the first person of the young generation. Both of them have reached the state of half stepping into emptiness.


    As soon as they met, it was dark. The Taoist and evil spirit skills were used by them, but in the end, they were the Holy Son of the evil spirit cult. They were better than Yao Yong and won the promotion.


    Yao Yong looks lonely. If he loses, he will stop outside the top five and rank sixth in the list.


    "Scene two..."


    "Scene 3..."


    Soon, the quota of the top five has been freshly released. Next is the competition for the top five in the list. After the competition for the top five is completed, the Wulin conference is over.


    ...


    Just when the Wulin meeting was in full swing, a figure came out of a closed place in the Shen family.


    This figure has no breath all over, like a person who doesn''t exist in this world at all.


    If you don''t use your eyes to see, even if this person walks by, no one can feel it.


    Shen Lang''s grotesque face has a touch of dignity and infinite charm. If Shen Lang appears in the world, I''m afraid thousands of girls will be lost in it.


    Shen Lang came all the way to his courtyard. No one found him. Yan Ruyu didn''t see him until he appeared in front of Yan Ruyu.


    "Husband, are you out of the pass?" Yan Ruyu looked happy and rushed into Shen Lang''s arms.


    Shen Lang gently stroked Yan Ruyu''s back and said with a smile, "well."


    Yan Ruyu raised her head, looked at Shen Lang''s mature cheek and couldn''t help saying, "husband, you are really more and more handsome."


    "Poof!"


    Shen Lang almost didn''t let Yan Ruyu speak and hurt himself. If this sentence was spoken by people on earth, it wouldn''t matter, but Yan Ruyu, an alien woman, said it, which made Shen Lang feel a little different.

 Chapter 451

    After a while, Yan Ruyu suddenly said to Shen Lang, "by the way, husband, do you know the Wulin conference?"


    "Oh?"


    "The Wulin meeting has begun again?" Shen Lang heard the words of the Wulin meeting. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the scenes when he was in Wucheng. At that time, he became famous and the underground was also famous in the whole Zhenwu continent.


    "Well, Tianji Pavilion invited our Shen family to host this time, and the venue of the Wulin conference is also set here."


    Yan Ruyu said slowly.


    Shen Lang''s mouth tilted, "it''s a little interesting."


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Shen Lang''s strength has reached an unfathomable level this time. Although the realm has not been improved much, Shen Lang''s strength can never be divided by realm. When he reaches the true God, it is doomed that not many people are his opponents.


    ...


    Two figures suddenly appeared in the sky above the Wulin conference and between the white clouds.


    Shen Lang looked down through the gap between the clouds.


    Although Shen Lang is tens of thousands of meters high, and the people below are as small as mole ants, Shen Lang can see it clearly.


    At this time, on the martial arts competition platform, the two sides who are fighting are the saints of Shen Rong and Bai Lian religion.


    Shen Rong looked dignified and waved his palm like a phantom. He beat the white lotus saint and kept retreating. He had only the power of defense, not the power of counterattack.


    Bang!!!


    Shen Rong suddenly clapped a palm, which coincided with the impermanent artistic conception of cloud. It was changeable and unpredictable.


    This palm technique is adapted from Shen Lang''s cloud expelling palm. The cloud expelling palm has two realms: tough and domineering, and capricious.


    The cloud expelling palm is an advanced martial art in the Shen family. Most people can''t learn it at all. They can only achieve a certain identity before they can practice it. However, Shen Lang didn''t stop people''s thinking. Instead, he ordered demon Yue and others to take the cloud expelling palm apart and create two kinds of skills respectively. In this way, people can learn different versions of cloud expelling palm, In the future, if that person can learn the real cloud expelling palm, he can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Paiyun palm, Tianshuang fist and Fengshen leg are the foundation of three points of vitality. Shen Lang won''t be easy to get. Anyone who learns these three martial arts must go through the strict inspection of the Shen family, and outsiders can''t learn these three martial arts at all. Only the direct line of the Shen family can.


    So far, Shen Lang''s strongest martial arts are only divided into yuan Qi and Zhen Long Jue. These two martial arts, one inside and one outside, fit perfectly together.


    It is said that three-thirds of the Qi of returning to the yuan can divide all things in the world. Even the universe can be divided into the original state if it is strong enough. Although it is a little exaggerated, it is definitely not groundless. Although Shen Lang has reached the realm of true God, it can not reach that level. According to Shen Lang''s guess, even the ancestral realm may not be able to divide the universe, As for what realm can be achieved, it is unknown. There may be a realm above the ancestral realm, or the ancestral realm may be the highest.


    The white lotus saint, under Shen Rong''s palm, could not escape. Finally, she could only fall under the stage with hatred.


    Shen Rong wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "I''ll accept it."


    Although Saint Bailian felt uncomfortable, she could only swallow it in the face of Shen Rong. Then she saluted back and said, "I''m not as skilled as others. Thank you for your mercy, Miss Shen."


    Shen Rong and Shen Fei swept all the way. With their endless martial arts, they reached the top three.


    Shen Rong and Shen Fei have such strength that people are not too surprised. After all, the Shen family has a god like existence, and the one is still at its peak, but the next one shocked people.


    This third person is the Kendo boy named Ye Zilong.


    "Shen Fei fights Ye Zilong."


    Just when everyone was surprised, the voice of Tianji son suddenly rang.


    WOW!!! The final battle has finally come.


    They thought that Shen Rong would fight ye Zilong this time, but unexpectedly, it was Shen Fei.


    Since the beginning of the Wulin conference, it is generally recognized that Shen Fei is the first genius of the Shen family, followed by Shen Rong. Now Shen Fei directly fights Ye Zilong, which will determine the ownership of the first person in the Wulin conference.


    ...


    In the sky, Yan Ruyu asked, "husband, you say who can win them?"


    Shen Lang smiled confidently, "Shen Fei."


    "Oh? Why?" Yan Ruyu was stunned by Shen Lang''s resolute words.


    You know, even if Shen Lang is really a strong God, it is impossible to see the strength of two people of the same level. After all, Shen Lang doesn''t know what cards they have. He is just a powerful warrior, not a God, and can''t do anything.


    Shen Lang said mysteriously, "because Shen Fei will..."


    ...


    Shen Fei and ye Zilong simply held their fists, pulled out their long swords and fought.


    Ye Zilong''s sword technique is extremely high. Although there is no advanced sword technique, every move has infinite changes. It is like a surging river. It keeps suppressing the opponent all the time.


    Zheng!!!


    Shen Fei was oppressed by Ye Zilong. He looked angry. The long sword in his hand suddenly sounded a tremor. Then he saw that a trace of frost force suddenly came out of Shen Fei''s sword. With the appearance of that frost force, the whole martial arts competition platform was shrouded in an instant.


    "Ah, it''s elder Gao''s Yi shuihan."


    There were young disciples of the Shen family who came to watch the war in the watching table. When they saw Shen Fei using the power of frost, they couldn''t help shouting.


    Gao Jianli, Jin Wuling, demon Yue and others have become the sacrificial elders of the Shen family. Because they spend the most time in the Shen family, they also have higher feelings for the Shen family than the underground. Shen Lang acquiesced in their choice. The Shen family and the underground are one, and they stay the same everywhere.


    Gao Jianli is stuck in the realm of half step immortal martial arts because of his limited qualification. He is not in a hurry to break through the realm. Fortunately, Gao Jianli is fine. He will also go to the martial arts arena to guide the cultivation of Shen family disciples.


    Shen Fei''s frost sword Qi was secretly learned from Gao Jianli. It can also be said that Gao Jianli deliberately passed it on to him.


    After all, Shen Fei is a genius, and he is also very polite. Fortunately, Gao Jianli passed on his moves as a reward.


    Click!!!


    The whole Biwu platform was shrouded in frost, as if covered with a layer of cold frost. Under the sunlight, it glittered with dazzling luster.


    Ye Zilong was also frozen by the force of the frost. His feet were frozen on the ground of Biwu platform and couldn''t move at all.


    After using this move, Shen Fei took a deep breath, recovered his true Qi, then cut it out with a sword and stabbed Ye Zilong in the chest.


    This is not the time to stay. Even if Shen Fei has some good feelings for ye Zilong, he can''t lose for the honor of the Shen family and Shen Lang''s reputation.

 Chapter 452

    When Shen Fei''s sword was about to stab Ye Zilong in the chest, ye Zilong suddenly smiled strangely.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Fei raised a trace of vigilance in his heart.


    Bang!!!


    The frozen ice on yezilong''s feet was suddenly broken. Then yezilong''s figure flashed behind Shen Fei and stabbed out with a sword as fast as lightning.


    The sudden upheaval made all the spectators hold their breath. Just now they thought Shen Fei would win, but they didn''t expect that ye Zilong would turn defeat into victory in the blink of an eye.


    Although Shen Fei was also shocked by Ye Zilong''s sudden outbreak, he did not panic, but tried to take back his sword and swept away behind him.


    Zheng!!!


    There was a sound of gold and iron, and Shen Fei slightly missed the track stabbed by Ye Zilong''s long sword.


    But he can only do this step, and he can''t completely avoid the attack of kaiyezi dragon.


    Poof!!! The Long Sword Pierced Shen Fei''s shoulder, and Shen Fei dodged towards the rear with the force of impact.


    Seeing that Shen Fei was shouldered by Ye Zilong, they were all silent. Although the shoulder injury is not a big injury, the shoulder injury has a great impact on the exertion of strength.


    Shen Fei changed his usual manners, disappeared and changed into a cold face.


    "You''re good. I didn''t expect that you''ve been hiding your strength. If I hadn''t left three points when I came out of the sword, I''m afraid I''d lost now."


    Shen Fei said coldly.


    Ye Zilong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Shen Fei''s state at this time made him feel uneasy in his heart.


    "But I won''t give you a chance."


    Just as Shen Fei''s voice fell, he suddenly saw a sword spirit pop up in Shen Fei''s hand.


    The sword Qi, even the space, trembled.


    Bang!!!


    Ye Zilong waved his long sword to resist. Unfortunately, Shen Fei''s sword spirit was too overbearing. With one blow, he broke Ye Zilong''s long sword in half.


    "Look, it''s brother Shen Lang''s six pulse divine sword."


    A disciple of the Shen family, seeing Shen Fei''s sword, couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Shen Fei''s face turned pale after he ejected the sword Qi. He didn''t have Shen Lang''s deep internal power and could use the six pulse divine sword without limit, but he didn''t need much sword Qi to deal with Ye Zilong.


    Second sword!


    Third sword!


    The sword Qi flew out for two times in a row. Although Ye Zilong barely blocked it, he was shocked to fly under the stage. As soon as he landed on the ground, ye Zilong spewed out a mouthful of blood and suffered internal injuries. He was still shocked by the sword Qi. If he was hit by the sword Qi, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    Shen Fei sat down on the martial arts platform and gasped heavily after popping out the two sword Qi.


    The six pulse divine sword is strong, but it also consumes internal power very much. If there is no strong internal skill support, it is estimated that you will die before the enemy dies.


    ...


    In the sky, Shen Lang saw Shen Fei using the six pulse divine sword and smiled. Shen Fei did not disappoint him and successfully practiced the six pulse divine sword.


    Yan Ruyu looked at Shen Lang and said curiously, "husband, this is the six pulse divine sword?"


    Shen Lang nodded, "well, this is the six pulse divine sword. Although the six pulse divine sword does not reach the heaven level martial arts, this martial arts is highly malleable. When practiced to the extreme, everything in the world can be turned into sword Qi to hurt the enemy."


    Yan Ruyu nodded clearly. The six pulse divine sword was actually an application of true Qi, but it was released in a formal way.


    At the end of the Wulin meeting, everyone was cheering for Shen Fei.


    Shen Lang frowned suddenly, then pulled Yan Ruyu and disappeared into the sky.


    Zhongyu, the top of Tianshan Mountain.


    Suddenly a space crack appeared, and then Shen Lang and Yan Ruyu both came out.


    At this time, dead bodies were everywhere on the top of Tianshan Mountain, and there were the bodies of martial artists everywhere.


    These warriors want to explore the graveyard of the gods. Although there is no great opportunity in the graveyard of the gods, some natural and earth treasures are not uncommon. As long as you are careful, you will gain something. Originally a treasure land, it has become Shura hell. Anyone who comes here is brutally killed.


    The death of these people is very tragic. It is difficult to find a person whose body is intact.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Ruyu frowned slightly, "husband, what happened? Why did these people die here?"


    "What happened in the graveyard of the gods?"


    Yan Ruyu guessed.


    Shen Lang shook his head. "It shouldn''t be. In the cemeteries of the gods, the famous real gods and powerful people are buried all over the ages. Even if something really happened to them, it''s impossible to kill these people unless they have what they need."


    "However, the most these people can do is to obtain some precious medicinal materials or resources from the cemeteries of the gods. What do those who are really strong need?"


    Just when Shen Lang was confused, several figures suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cemetery of the gods. Those figures had long green faces and tusks, tall and like ghosts.


    "Husband, what is this?" Yan Ruyu said disgustedly when he saw the sudden figures.


    I don''t know what''s going on. When Yan Ruyu saw those things, he couldn''t help feeling disgusted.


    Shen Lang was also startled by the appearance of those things. It was really ugly. Shen Lang felt that there was no uglier thing in the world.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask them what it is."


    Shen Lang''s figure flashed and appeared at the entrance of the cemetery of the gods. Several demons who had just come out were startled by Shen Lang''s sudden appearance.


    "Who?"


    Those demons surrounded Shen Lang in the middle and looked at Shen Lang badly.


    Shen Lang looked motionless and asked faintly, "what are you? Why did you come out of the graveyard of the gods?"


    "Captain, this human boy called us things." a demon was angry when he heard Shen Lang''s words.


    "Hum, don''t talk to him. Lord magic handsome asked us to inquire about the news of this continent. Now we have the basic news, and the people here have cleaned up and are killing him. The news of our arrival will not spread."


    A demon, like the leader of these people, stood outside the battle circle, hugged his shoulder and said coldly.


    These demons have a pair of wings behind them. Although they are tall, they are not tall, but very thin. However, Shen Lang found one thing, that is, the size of these demons'' wings depends on their strength. If they are strong, their wings will be larger. On the contrary, if they are weak, their wings will be smaller.


    As soon as the voice of the heavenly demon captain fell, those heavenly demons who surrounded Shen Lang rushed up. The attack of these heavenly demons is very simple, that is, direct physical attack, but the power of the attack is not simple, which is comparable to the martial arts practitioners.


    Shen Lang''s eyebrows moved slightly, and an invisible ripple spread. The demons who rushed up burst into a blood mist.


    Seeing this scene, the demon captain was almost scared to death. He had only seen the strong man who killed in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as Shen Lang sucked his palm, the Tianmo captain was sucked into his hand, and then the Tianmo captain began to scream.


    Shen Lang carried it with one hand and held the head of captain Tianmo in the other hand. He stood there quietly with his eyes slightly closed, exploring the memory in captain Tianmo''s mind.

 Chapter 453

    Shen Lang saw a world in the head of the Tianmo captain. It was a very big world, no less than the world of Zhenwu continent. There were Tianmo people everywhere, including killing and war.


    Finally, Shen Lang saw a figure in the deep mind of the Tianmo captain. The figure was vague and could not see clearly, but the figure was full of the smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    When Shen Lang was ready to take a deep look, the image suddenly stopped, and the leader of the Tianmo suddenly burst into a blood mist and dissipated in the world.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang''s slightly closed eyes wrinkled slightly, and then slowly opened them, as if thinking.


    That vague figure, if Shen Lang guessed correctly, should be the supreme ruler of the demon world.


    While Shen Lang was meditating, a powerful pressure suddenly came out at the entrance of the cemetery of the gods, and then a huge figure came out slowly.


    "Who is it? Dare to kill my God devil son lang." the figure roared as soon as he walked out of the graveyard of the gods.


    Shen Lang turned his mouth. He knew the identity of this man in the head of the Tianmo captain.


    "One of the top ten demons of heaven, the fifth one."


    There are three emperors, five devil kings and ten devil Shuai in Tianmo family.


    The three kings of demons are the supreme ruler of the world of demons. The whole world of demons is ruled by the three kings of demons. Under them are the five kings of demons. The strength of the five kings of demons is in the realm of true God in Shen Lang''s feeling, and Shen Lang feels that the three kings of demons should be above the eightfold heaven of true God. As for the specific realm, it can''t be seen in the mind of the leader of demons, Because the captain of the heavenly devil only saw an emperor of the heavenly devil, and he still saw it from a distance.


    Therefore, Shen Lang can only guess the strength of the other two Tianmo emperors by relying on the Tianmo emperor seen by the Tianmo captain.


    The Tianmo world is different from the Zhenwu mainland and the Wushen mainland. The Tianmo world is unified and ruled jointly by three Tianmo emperors. Unlike the Zhenwu mainland and the Wushen mainland, the forces are complex, separate and endless internal battles.


    Because the heaven demon world is unified and there are not so many wars, the loss is also very small. The overall combat power is much stronger than Zhenwu mainland and Wushen mainland.


    It is also inevitable that there are intrigues and constant internal friction between Zhenwu and Wushen. After all, people are the most difficult to figure out. As long as there are people, there will be calculation and war.


    The fifth devil handsome saw Shen Lang standing there quietly and smiled ferociously, "boy, did you kill my Tianmo people?"


    Shen Lang looked at him indifferently. "I killed him. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Then die for me."


    The fifth devil commander roared, his huge wings stretched like a hill and rushed towards the Shen wave.


    The main cultivation of Tianmo clan is the flesh. The flesh is the advantage given to Tianmo clan by God. Its own volume is huge. Coupled with the strong flesh, it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Boom!!!


    As soon as he came to Shen Lang, the fifth devil handsome punched Shen Lang hard. The strong wind blew the Buddha, and there was a burst of gas explosion.


    Shen Lang slowly stretched out a finger and gently clicked on the fist of the fifth devil handsome. The originally powerful fist suddenly stopped.


    The fifth devil handsome saw Shen Lang take his fist easily, and a flash of disbelief flashed in his eyes.


    At the moment when the fifth demon Shuai was stunned, Shen Lang kicked out as fast as lightning.


    Bang!!!


    The fifth devil handsome flew out in an instant, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Boom!!!


    The fifth devil handsome fell to the ground from the sky and shook the whole Tianshan Mountain a little.


    The magic commander of Tianmo clan is equivalent to the broken strong man in Zhenwu mainland. If it was before, the broken strong man was still a strong man in Shen Lang''s eyes, but after he broke through the realm of true God, the top heaven is even a big mole ant, which can be suppressed when he turned his hands.


    Bang!!! The ground exploded, and the fifth magic commander rushed out, looking at Shen Lang with a dignified look.


    At this time, the fifth magic marshal was already thinking about how to escape. When Shen Lang blocked his fist, he knew that this person was very terrible. He was definitely the top power in the world and may even be one of the overlords in the world.


    Although he is one of the ten magic marshals, there is still some gap compared with the overlord of the world, not to mention the world, which is one of the five main worlds as famous as his heavenly demon world.


    Shen Lang stood proudly in the void, his clothes flying, his hands on his back, and looked at the fifth devil handsome indifferently. "In front of me, you don''t have a chance to escape. Even if your emperor came, you can''t save you."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, the fifth devil Shuai changed his look and shouted angrily, "hum, don''t be ashamed. If my emperor were here, I''m afraid you would have been killed."


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "you are not qualified to talk nonsense with me. When your emperor comes, you will know. However, you will never see that day."


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his palm and pressed it down. A huge palm covering the sky fell from the sky. Under Shen Lang''s palm, the fifth devil handsome''s huge body became small. With a bang, the top of Tianshan Mountain was blown to pieces, and a terrible abyss appeared on the top of Tianshan Mountain, but the fifth devil handsome''s huge body had disappeared.


    After Shen Lang clapped the palm, a suction burst out in the palm of his hand. The fifth devil handsome body was sucked into his palm from the abyss.


    The power of the yuan God came out and rushed into the fifth magic Marshal''s mind to explore his memory.


    The reason why the true God strong is called God is because of its power over all sentient beings. Even the broken strong are ants in front of the true God.


    At this time, the fifth devil Shuai is the best example. Although Shen Lang''s strength is a little abnormal, we can also see the horror of the real God and the strong.


    The memory in the fifth magic handsome''s mind is very majestic. After all, the fifth magic handsome is a monster who has lived for thousands of years. He has experienced a lot of things, so his memory will be very chaotic.


    Shen Lang filters out those useless memories and only looks for memories related to the demon world.


    With the passage of time, Shen Lang finally found some relevant memories.


    The reason why the heaven demon world can come to Zhenwu continent is originally the cemetery of the gods. The cemetery of the gods is a world opened up by the gods in the ancient times. Because the cemetery of the gods buries the top powers of all worlds, there will be a space channel connecting all worlds.


    In the past, the space channels in the cemeteries of the gods were closed. Later, I don''t know why. The space channels connecting all the worlds were opened.


    After finding the space channel of the graveyard of the gods, the heavenly demon emperor bred ambition. Although the heavenly demon world is large, there are few resources left, so they need to plunder. In this way, they can continue to be strong.

 Chapter 454

    Just as Shen Lang was ready to continue his observation, a figure suddenly appeared in the fifth magic handsome''s mind.


    That figure is the figure of the demon emperor in the head of the demon captain.


    As soon as the figure appeared, it blocked Shen Lang''s continuous exploration.


    "That''s enough. Get back."


    The figure of the demon emperor suddenly shouted, stirred the fifth demon Shuai to know the sea, and surged.


    Then a force rose slowly from the fifth devil handsome''s mind and rolled away towards the yuan God of Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang was not afraid at all. The original calm yuan God suddenly appeared an evil smell, which was stronger than the smell emitted by the demon emperor.


    Two terrible waves collided in the fifth devil handsome''s mind. The fifth devil handsome outside suddenly screamed and seven holes bled. The fifth devil handsome, who was already beaten by Shen Lang, was like a dry oil lamp and would go out at any time.


    However, Shen Lang did not care about the life and death of the fifth magic commander, but continued the collision of the yuan God.


    Shen Lang''s original God forms a reduced version of Shen Lang, which is quite different from Shen Lang''s body. It is actually very evil and emits a frightening smell all over.


    The evil version of Shen Lang, just condensed into shape, poked out his palm, and the evil breath rushed to his face and grabbed the virtual shadow of the yuan God of the demon emperor.


    With this palm, the stirred sea of knowledge surged, and the waves were surging, but there was another breath, which had been protecting the sea of knowledge of the fifth magic handsome from his collapse.


    "Huh?"


    Feeling Shen Lang''s evil breath, the demon emperor looked dignified.


    The Tianmo emperor is a tall, dignified, middle-aged man with sword eyebrow stars. Like humans, he has no characteristics of Tianmo people.


    The Tianmo emperor punched, and the terrible wave collided with Shen Lang''s palm power. Their yuan Shen virtual shadow shook slightly, and then the evil version of Shen Lang punched again.


    If this punch was outside, I''m afraid it would definitely shake the whole world and burst the starry sky. Unfortunately, in the sea of the fifth magic handsome, it was only powerful and terrible, but it did not cause any damage to the sea of the fifth magic handsome.


    The demon emperor also broke out and fought with Shen Lang.


    They didn''t do their best. After all, this is only the sea of knowledge of the fifth devil handsome. If they broke out with all their strength, I''m afraid they would collapse in an instant. They both wanted to test each other. After all, they were interested in meeting an equal opponent.


    In fact, if the two fight in the outside world, Shen Lang may be weaker than the demon emperor. After all, although Shen Lang''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds in recent years, he is only the double heaven of the true God, and the demon emperor is a peerless strong man who surpasses the eight heaven of the true God.


    However, Shen Lang''s power of the yuan God is absolutely strong. Shen Lang has a double yuan God. The power of the yuan God has already exceeded his own realm and reached a very high level. It can be said that the strong ones of the true God jiuchongtian may not be stronger than Shen Lang''s yuan God.


    If Shen Lang''s life is exhausted one day or dies unexpectedly, he can definitely form a remnant soul like Guan Shengdi and others and continue to exist in the world.


    The mysterious power that has been protecting the fifth magic Marshal''s knowledge of the sea is another Yuanshen of Shen lang. Shen Lang wants to know more about the strength of the heavenly demon emperor, so he doesn''t want the fifth magic marshal to die so soon.


    The two kept fighting in the sea of the fifth magic handsome. Finally, when they used 70% of their strength, the sea of the fifth magic handsome couldn''t bear it and collapsed.


    At the moment before the collapse of the fifth devil Shuai''s knowledge of the sea, the voice of the heavenly devil emperor sounded slowly, "human, you are very good. I believe we will see you soon."


    The evil version of Shen Lang raised a strange smile at the corners of his mouth: "I''m waiting for you."


    When the yuan God returned, Shen Lang''s eyes suddenly opened, but the fifth magic handsome in his hands had lost his vitality and could not die again.


    In front of the strong, even if they are as strong as magic handsome, they are just a chess piece, and life can''t help themselves.


    "Husband, what happened?"


    Yan Ruyu appeared beside Shen Lang and asked suspiciously.


    Yan Ruyu only knew that after Shen Lang hit the fifth magic handsome with a palm, he stood there motionless. During this period, a very terrible momentum broke out in Shen Lang''s body.


    Yan Ruyu knew that Shen Lang must have encountered some kind of trouble, so she protected the Dharma beside Shen Lang and waited for Shen Lang to wake up.


    Shen Lang said solemnly, "Something big may happen. Tianmo world, one of the five main worlds, began to invade other worlds. These Tianmo people burn, kill and loot, and do all kinds of evil. If they invade successfully, I''m afraid countless people will die miserably. Although those people have nothing to do with us, their hearts must be different. We must not let them succeed, otherwise we will be in trouble."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Yan Ruyu changed his look, "husband, since the people of the demon clan can come to our Zhenwu mainland this day, have they also gone to the Wushen mainland now."


    Shen Lang nodded, "well, there are already people of Tianmo clan in Wushen mainland. I saw it in their memory just now."


    "Husband, I''m worried that the ancestors can''t resist the attack of the Tianmo clan. Let''s go back now. If the Wushen continent falls, I''m afraid that our Zhenwu continent will be difficult to support."


    Yan Ruyu said anxiously.


    "Well, let''s go back and arrange it now. There must be someone to guard here, or let the people of Tianmo clan come in and there will be trouble."


    ...


    Shen Lang tore the void and stepped in one step.


    In the Shen family, Shen Lang called Tiance Zhenlong and Huang Fuji.


    "Tiance Zhenlong, after I leave, you are fully responsible for the affairs of the underworld. Be sure to inform the people of major forces and ask them to send someone to guard at the entrance of the graveyard of the gods. Our people in the underworld can''t fall behind. This time, it''s important and can''t be careless."


    Tiance Zhenlong nodded and said, "don''t worry, Emperor. I will never let the people of Tianmo family step into Zhenwu mainland, but emperor, is that Tianmo emperor really so powerful?"


    Shen Lang said with a dignified look: "well, it''s definitely stronger than my guess. We''re only tentatively fighting. I''m afraid this person''s strength is more than the true God''s eightfold sky. You must be careful if you encounter it. There are three Tianmo emperors and five Tianmo kings in the Tianmo world. These people''s strength is not weak."


    After arranging things, Shen Lang said hello to Shen Mingming and asked him to cooperate with Tiance Zhenlong. Then he took Yan Ruyu to the cemetery of the gods.


    Now they are going to visit Wushen mainland. If the war in Wushen mainland is tight, they can also help.


    Shen Lang is not a saint, but he must take action and get involved in this huge vortex. No one can stay out. Both Wushen and Zhenwu have his power. If he stays out, he will be annoyed by the people in the demon world when they become bigger.

 Chapter 455

    In the graveyard of the gods, two figures appeared in the air.


    At this time, the graveyard of the gods has changed greatly. Shen Lang feels that the graveyard of the gods seems to have become larger again, and the vitality in heaven and earth is becoming stronger and stronger, even comparable to Zhenwu mainland.


    This raised a doubt in Shen Lang''s heart. The cemetery of the gods is just a place to bury the strong of the true gods. How can it suddenly change so much? Is there any secret in the cemetery of the gods?


    "Husband, I feel like it''s different from the last time I came here." Yan Ruyu also felt the changes in the graveyard of the gods, and then said in doubt.


    "Yes."


    "Come on, the graveyard of the gods seems to have secrets we don''t know. It''s not time to study these. Let''s go to the Wushen continent first."


    Shen Lang turned into a streamer and flew away into the distance.


    Shen Lang has been wondering about one thing, that is, where Guan Shengdi went. At the beginning, Guan Shengdi asked him to help retrieve the bodies of the gods. However, with the Yongsheng hall taken away by the first generation of heaven, Shen Lang is doomed to be unable to complete this task. Originally, Shen Lang wanted to go back to the tombs of the gods and inform Guan Shengdi, but Guan Shengdi mysteriously disappeared. With Guan Shengdi''s disappearance, There are also some remnant souls of the real God and the strong. The graveyard of the gods seems to have really become a graveyard without a shadow.


    Shen Lang followed Yan Ruyu all the way and didn''t see a creature. At the beginning, the undead creatures in the graveyard of the gods didn''t have a figure, as if the world had evaporated.


    At this time, Shen Lang and his companions saw three figures, which fought fiercely in the air.


    Two of them are from Tianmo clan, while the other figure is very familiar. It is the missing take-off.


    At first, Shen Lang went to Wushen mainland in the cemetery of the gods, and Tengfei and Yuan Zhenyang were also separated. Later, when Shen Lang came back, he met yuan Zhenyang, but he didn''t find Tengfei. Shen Lang thought that Tengfei had encountered an accident. At that time, he was very sorry. After all, Tengfei was also an amazing person. He was able to go step by step from a remote town in Zhenwu mainland to today, It''s really not easy.


    Teng Ling, Tengfei''s sister, has never asked Shen Lang where her brother has gone, because she has already felt it. Because of this, Qin Suzhen also accepted tengling as an adoptive daughter to compensate her.


    After more than five years, Shen Lang saw Tengfei again and felt very kind.


    At this time, I don''t know what adventure I had. I even reached the state of great success of Xianwu. I was only one step away from entering the state of fragmentation.


    The two people of Tianmo clan who fought with Tengfei are also in the realm of great success of Xianwu. They are Tianmo generals with a high status. However, although they are strong, they can''t take Tengfei for a while. Instead, they are firmly suppressed by Tengfei''s superb shooting skills.


    The three also saw Shen Lang and the two demons. The two demons will see that Shen Lang and the two are Terrans. Their looks will not change, but they will take off with joy and shout, "emperor."


    Shen Lang clapped it, and the two demons would instantly turn into fly ash.


    Tengfei came to Shen Lang and said with his fist: "Wang Tengfei, see the emperor."


    Shen Lang frowned and asked, "take off, have you been in the graveyard of the gods these years?"


    "Well, tell the emperor that I have been in the cemetery of the gods. I was separated after I entered the cemetery of the gods with the emperor. Later, I accidentally found a cemetery of the true gods. In that tomb, I got a inheritance. After I got the inheritance, I wanted to go back to Zhenwu mainland, but unexpectedly, I found a shocking secret."


    Take off said with a dignified look.


    "What''s the secret?" a glimmer of essence flashed in Shen Lang''s eyes.


    "The secret of the disappearance of the gods. I know where they went, but I can''t find where they left, so I''ve been looking for the entrance in the cemetery of the gods for the past five years."


    Tengfei told everything he knew without any concealment.


    Shen Lang nodded, "well, let it go in advance. We''re talking when we solve the matter in the demon world."


    ...


    At this time, the space channel of Wushen continent has been blocked by people in the demon world.


    At this time, the army of Tianmo clan is still pouring into the space channel of Wushen mainland. The people of Tianmo clan are naturally powerful. An ordinary Tianmo clan is comparable to the martial arts after tomorrow. It can be said that Tianmo kingdom is definitely among the top in the five main worlds, but Tianmo clan people are not as fast as human cultivation, although there are many low-end combat forces, However, the high-end combat power is only a little stronger than Zhenwu mainland and Wushen mainland, but even this trace is not something that Wushen mainland or Zhenwu mainland can fight alone.


    Now Wushen mainland has been surrounded by flames of war, and all forces are united to resist the invasion of the demon world.


    The southern part of the Wushen continent has been occupied, and great forces such as water, moon and cave have also been destroyed by the Tianmo clan. Hundreds of millions of creatures have been ruthlessly slaughtered by the Tianmo clan, and the resources in the South have also been looted.


    "Ding, receive the task and kill the alien."


    "Repel the invasion of heavenly demons, merge into the world of heavenly demons, and obtain a true God call."


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Shen Lang looked shocked, and the long lost task finally began again.


    After the last battle with the eternal life hall, Shen Lang gained a lot of killing points, but Shen Lang was unable to summon the strong of the true God, so Shen Lang left all those killing points to exchange resources and improve the strength of the people in the underground. Unfortunately, the strength of the people in the underground has reached the peak. It''s very difficult to go further, Moreover, there are not many things that are really useful to them. Even if it is a natural treasure like Longyuan, it can only play a role in training them, not as much as shenlang.


    Without hesitation, Shen Lang rushed into the army of demons and rushed to the space channel.


    Poop poop!!!


    The blood splashed. Those demons could not stop Shen Lang and others. All those who stopped in front of them turned into a blood mist.


    "Bold, dare to attack my demon army and kill me."


    A roar of anger sounded in the sky. A magic handsome stepped on the void and came slowly.


    At this time, the three of Shen Lang had come to the space channel. The moment before entering the space channel, Shen Lang grabbed his palm in the air, and the magic handsome strong man turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the world.


    At the moment, Shen Lang and the three people walked out of the space channel. At this time, countless people of Tianmo clan had gathered outside the space channel. The appearance of Shen Lang and the three people stunned those people of Tianmo clan.


    "You go first. Give it to me here. We''ll gather at the Shen family."


    Shen Lang shouted and rushed out in an instant, opening the way for Yan Ruyu and take-off.


    As a true God and strong man, Shen Lang has absolute confidence. Even if the three kings of demons gather together, they may not be able to keep him. Therefore, Shen Lang let Yan Ruyu and Tengfei go first, and he broke off.

 Chapter 456

    (PS: for recommendation, monthly ticket.)


    Boom!!!


    The power of frost broke out, Shen Lang punched ahead, and countless demons turned into crystal ice sculptures.


    Yan Ruyu and Tengfei rushed forward without any worry.


    Yan Ruyu and Tengfei''s own strength is not weak, and there is no pressure to rush out of the siege.


    Shen Lang, like a peerless God of war, swept through the army of millions of heavenly demons all the way.


    There are also demons in the realm of Xianwu, but they are only Mantis. In the face of Shen wave, they can only be killed by seconds.


    Just as Shen Lang and Yan Ruyu were about to rush out, a figure flew from afar.


    This is the camp of the Tianmo army. Not far away is the camp of the Tianmo army. What happened here in Shen Lang soon spread to the Tianmo camp.


    The seventh devil handsome, with several heavenly devil generals, flew here quickly.


    "Want to run? Stay for me." the seventh devil commander roared before he came near.


    Shen Lang was unmoved. He slapped out the huge palm covering the sky and emptied it in an instant. He rushed out of the encirclement of the demon army with Yan Ruyu and take-off.


    Shen Lang''s three men had just rushed out of the army of heavenly demons. The seventh devil Shuai and other strong heavenly demons came here. The seventh devil Shuai''s huge wings extended and turned into a residual shadow. They immediately came to Shen Lang''s side and punched him.


    The fist is like a hill, majestic towards the Shen wave.


    Shen Lang said faintly, "you go first. I''ll kill these people and meet you."


    Hum!!!


    Shen Lang didn''t move at all. An invisible barrier appeared in front of him, blocking the fist from the seventh devil handsome.


    At the moment when the seventh magic commander collided with the invisible barrier, he only felt a huge anti shock force, and his body involuntarily flew to the rear.


    Yan Ruyu said with concern, "husband, be careful yourself."


    Then Yan Ruyu flew away to the distance.


    Yan Ruyu didn''t worry too much about Shen lang. no one knows Shen Lang''s strength better than them. Since Shen Lang became the real God''s strong man, no one has seen Shen Lang fight with all his strength, but judging from Shen Lang''s past combat performance, I''m afraid it will be very terrible to break through Shen Lang''s real God.


    In the blink of an eye, Yan Ruyu and Tengfei disappeared into the sky. Those ordinary Tianmo people couldn''t stop them at all. They could only watch them leave.


    Seventh, the devil handsome looked ugly. He couldn''t bear to look directly at his cheek, which was even more disgusting.


    Shen Lang stood proudly in the void, and his momentum rose slowly. In the blink of an eye, he became incomparably huge. Some of the heavenly demons on the ground could not bear it and had knelt on the ground.


    "I''m the Lord of hell. You and other aliens dare to challenge our Terrans. I''ll kill you all." Shen Lang''s dignified voice floated in the sky. The changes of the situation were frightening.


    At this time, the seventh magic Marshal has also known the strength of Shen lang. Shen Lang is absolutely countless times stronger than the Shuiyue ancestor he killed at the beginning.


    However, even if Shen Lang is strong, the seventh magic commander can only harden his head. If he flinches in the battle, I''m afraid his immediate boss "Lord Weide" will not let him go.


    ...


    Just when Shen Lang came to Wushen mainland, at the junction of the South and the middle, there were two camps stationed here. One was composed of the forces of Wushen mainland, and the other was the people of Tianmo world.


    In the sky, two powerful figures are fighting fiercely.


    One of them was Shen long, the ancestor of the Shen family, one of the four ancient tribes. The other man who fought with Shen Long was a demon.


    The strength of the heavenly devil is no less than Shen long, and the heavenly devil is not a noumenon, but a human body.


    People from both camps are concentrating on the war in the sky. They are the strongest of both sides. Their war will determine the victory or defeat of both sides.


    "Brother Yan, do you think brother Shen can win?" a middle-aged man with a national face, medium build and wearing a purple robe asked an old man nearby.


    The old man who was asked pondered for a while and said slowly, "Brother Nangong, I can''t say. If you only rely on the realm, brother Shen really needs to be higher, but the people of the Tianmo family are naturally strong, and the Weide Tianmo king has reached the realm of martial god and is at the peak. If brother Shen has no other means to break his defense, I''m afraid it''s difficult to win."


    In the sky, Shen Long''s body exudes boundless brilliance, like the presence of the divine king. Every punch will shake the whole world.


    But such domineering boxing is useless in the face of Lord Weide.


    Weide Tianmo king is one of the five Tianmo kings under the "Zhuwu Tianmo emperor", one of the three Tianmo emperors.


    Each of the three heavenly demons has five heavenly demon kings. These five heavenly demon kings are the right-hand men of the heavenly demon emperor. Their strength is in the realm of true God, some of them are strong and weak, some of them even reach the eight heavy days of true God, and the weakest is the one heavy day of true God.


    Unlike human beings, the life span of demons is so short. These strong demons have survived forever. The world of demons has been ruled by the three emperors for countless years, and there has been no war. The loss of strength is very small. If Zhenwu mainland and Wushen mainland can develop peacefully, I''m afraid there are more strong demons than Tianmo kingdom. Unfortunately, the internal friction between Wushen mainland and Zhenwu mainland is too serious, As a result, the strong of the true God scrambled to fall, and there are only a few left in this era.


    The strength of the devil king of weidetian lies in the true God liuchongtian, while the strength of Shen long, the ancestor of the Shen family, lies in the qichongtian. Although there is a gap between the two, Shen long can''t suppress the devil king of weidetian. The body of the devil king of weidetian is too strong. Even if Shen long breaks out with all his strength, he can''t break his defense.


    Bang bang!!!


    Countless fist shadows hit the demon king of Weide day, but only a sound of gold and iron collision could be heard, but the demon king of Weide day was not hurt at all.


    "Jie Jie, it''s no use. My body has already reached the peak, comparable to the divine soldier. With your strength, you can''t break my defense at all." the demon king of Weide said jokingly.


    Shen long looked dignified and didn''t speak, but a flash of lightning appeared on his fists, "really? Then you''re trying my move."


    Shen Long suddenly appeared in front of the Lord weidetian and punched him. When his fist hit the Lord weidetian, the Lord''s face changed, and then his body began to become stiff. Shen long kept punching and constantly attacked the Lord weidetian.


    I saw the body of the demon king of Weide day, which was hit to the ground by Shen Long from the sky, and then hit the ground with a loud "bang".


    "Won?"


    One side of the forces of Wushen mainland exclaimed one after another.


    "Lei Jiquan."


    The ancestors of the other three ancient tribes flashed a name in their mind.


    Leiji boxing is Shen Long''s strongest martial arts. It is a very powerful boxing technique. Shen Long has been tempered in lightning all the year round. Anyone who is hit by Leiji boxing will become paralyzed instantly, thus losing the ability to resist and can only be slaughtered by Shen long.


    Although Lord Weide is strong, he can''t stop the penetration of Lei Jiquan.

 Chapter 457

    Boom!!!


    The ground exploded, and the demon king Weide rushed out of it. He was in a mess. He looked at Shen Long with a trace of blood on his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, the man had such strange martial arts. Although the lightning could not hurt his body, it could paralyze him, which made him very passive. He knew that if he fought, he could not win, so he shouted angrily, "kill me."


    "Kill!!!"


    In an instant, the murderous spirit rushed into the sky, and countless heavenly demons rushed towards the people of all forces in Wushen mainland.


    For a time, people on both sides, like a torrent, collided with each other, and a bloody fight was staged.


    The people of Tianmo clan are really born fighting madmen. Everyone is brave and fearless. Coupled with their strong body, they have the upper hand just at the beginning of the battle, and all the fighters who fight the Wushen continent are retreating day by day.


    On the ground, ordinary warriors are fighting, while in the air, the strong ones in Xianwu and broken territory are fighting.


    For a time, on the battlefield, the sun and moon were shining, and the situation changed suddenly.


    Shen Long didn''t take care of the battlefield below, but rushed to the devil king of weidetian. He was ready to work hard and kill the devil king of weidetian. As long as the devil king of weidetian died, the war would be over.


    "Brother Shen, let''s help you."


    The ancestors of the other three ancient tribes also rushed up. They are all powerful martial gods. They fight one by four. They don''t believe it and can''t kill the Weide demon king.


    The three of them also had a fight with Lord Weide, but unfortunately, they were defeated by Lord Weide. After all, they didn''t have Lei Jiquan and couldn''t break the defense of Lord Weide.


    "Hum, do you want to bully the less with more?"


    Lord Weide snorted coldly, and then said in a high voice, "don''t you come out yet?"


    "Ha ha, Lord Tianmo, don''t worry. I''m here."


    Hearing this sound, Shen Long and others changed their looks.


    "Yin and Yang king."


    The master of that voice is the head of evil spirits, the king of yin and Yang.


    "Yin Yang king, do you know what you are doing? Wushen continent is your ancestral land. If these alien people occupy it, Wushen continent will be over."


    The ancestor of Nangong family said, gritting his teeth.


    "Hum, you old guys, when I wanted to rule the Wushen continent, you blocked it in every way. Now the Tianmo emperor has promised me that if I help them conquer the Wushen continent, the Wushen continent will be handed over to me and let me rule. They will only take part of the resources. How can I refuse this transaction?"


    The king of yin and Yang came to the demon king of Weide, with a strange smile on his half black and half white face.


    Shen Long took a cold look at the king of yin and Yang and said in a deep voice, "king of yin and Yang, did you forget what I said to you last time?"


    At the last ceremony of Shen Lang''s family leader''s succession to the throne, Shen long had a conversation with the king of yin and Yang, and they also successfully reached a settlement, but unexpectedly, in a short time, the king of yin and Yang was entangled with the people of Tianmo family.


    The king of yin and Yang was silent for a while. Just when people thought the king of yin and Yang was ready to change his mind, the king of yin and Yang suddenly said, "Shen long, what can I do even if it is true? After I rule the Wushen mainland, isn''t the opportunity greater than now?"


    Shen Long sighed and shook his head. "The heart is not enough. The snake swallows the elephant. The king of yin and Yang, what you think is too simple. If you still insist on going your own way, there will be no good results."


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll go my own way. No matter what the outcome is, I''m the king of yin and Yang without regret." said the king of yin and Yang.


    Hearing the decision of the yin-yang king, the fierce light in the eyes of the demon king Weide slowly dissipated. He was ready. If the yin-yang king was really so fickle, he would kill the yin-yang King first, and then fight to the death with Shen long.


    He has a mission. Since the emperor sent him this time, he was asked to be the vanguard force. He has no way out. He knows the means of the emperor. If he retreats, he will have to die.


    "Kill."


    The demon king of Weide is not talking nonsense. He takes the lead in rushing towards Shen long.


    With a strange smile, the yin-yang king suddenly flashed a strange light on his half black and half white cheek. Then he saw a huge figure behind the yin-yang king.


    It was a monster Dharma with two heads and four arms.


    As soon as the Dharma body appeared, four weapons, knives, guns, swords and halberds appeared on the four arms.


    A huge blade cleaved down and chopped at Shen Long''s four people.


    "Be careful, this is the Dharma body of the yin-yang king. The yin-yang devil has no dead corners all over his body. He can attack from any angle."


    Shen Long''s dead have communicated with the king of yin and Yang, so they know very well about the attack of the king of yin and Yang. Although the addition of the king of yin and Yang alleviated the pressure of the Lord of Weide, they were still suppressed.


    Shen Long fought with Lord Weide alone. It was unbearable to fight the Lord Weide. Lei Jiquan was so strong that the Lord Weide didn''t dare to fight Shen Long head-on.


    The yin-yang king only has the true gods and six heavy heaven. He is not the opponent of the ancestors of the three ancient families at all. Although relying on the Dharma body of the yin-yang devil, he can resist temporarily, he is also in danger.


    ...


    At this time, outside the space channel of the cemetery of the gods, there was a river of blood. Tens of thousands of heavenly demons died miserably. There was no living person, just like purgatory on earth.


    The seventh devil handsome half knelt on the ground, blood ticking on the ground, looking at the figure in front like a God and devil in fear.


    Shen Lang stood proudly with his hands on his back and looked at the seventh magic handsome indifferently, "do you like it? This is just the beginning. He is the enemy of Shen Lang and the end is death."


    Boom!!!


    An invisible force broke out, and the seventh devil handsome''s body was instantly broken. In an instant, the whole battlefield was quiet, and only Shen Lang stood there quietly.


    Shen Lang glanced at the distance, his mouth turned slightly, and then his figure slowly dissipated and left here.


    ...


    Yan Ruyu and Tengfei were not obstructed along the way. They came directly to the battlefield of the forces and Tianmo clan.


    "Empress emperor, there seems to be a battle ahead." Tengfei felt the battle ahead and frowned.


    Yan Ruyu nodded solemnly, "well, let''s go and have a look."


    When they arrived, they did not attract attention. The battlefield was extremely chaotic. There were two more people, and no one would take care of them.


    "It''s my grandfather."


    Seeing the battle of Shen Long and others on the nine days, Yan Ruyu frowned and said.


    "Empress emperor, what shall we do?" Tengfei watched around vigilantly to prevent someone from sneaking attack.


    "Since the ancestors are here, we can''t stay out of it."


    When the voice fell, Yan Ruyu appeared with a long bow in her hand. The feather arrow with flame flew out in an instant and shot at an evil demon in the broken territory.


    That evil devil is under the hand of the yin-yang king. The evil devil released by Shen Lang has been accepted by the yin-yang king. This time, the yin-yang king is allied with the Tianmo family, and those evil demons also follow.

 Chapter 458

    Yan Ruyu''s arrow pierced the void and came to the devil''s back in an instant.


    The broken strong man who fought against the evil devil had already seen an arrow shot by Yan Ruyu, then shouted angrily, broke out with all his strength, and dragged the evil devil to the original place.


    Poof!!!


    The flaming feather arrow instantly penetrated the evil spirit''s back heart. The evil spirit screamed and fell from the sky.


    Yan Ruyu''s arrow shocked the world, and everyone looked in the direction of Yan Ruyu.


    "Like jade."


    In the crowd, Yan Yuanfei, Yan Ruyu''s father, was delighted to see Yan Ruyu.


    He and Yan Ruyu haven''t seen each other for five years. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. How can Yan Yuanfei not want Yan Ruyu? After all, this is his daughter.


    But just then, a figure suddenly rushed out of the crowd, and an evil devil attacked Yan Ruyu.


    "Empress, be careful."


    Tengfei had been vigilant for a long time. Seeing someone sneaking into Yan Ruyu, Tengfei rushed out and blocked in front of Yan Ruyu.


    Poof!!!


    Take off is only a great success of immortal martial arts. How can it resist the attack of the broken strong one, spit out a mouthful of blood and fly out upside down.


    Just when Yan Ruyu was ready to start, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky. The appearance of this figure was accompanied by a bloody breath and terrible momentum, which made everyone breathless.


    In that momentum, they felt that nine days and ten places were exclusive.


    As soon as Shen Lang came to the battlefield, he immediately waved a palm. Before the evil devil who attacked Yan Ruyu reacted, he was slapped into fly ash.


    Seeing Shen Lang''s domineering appearance, everyone looked shocked and shouted, "it''s the Lord of the Shen family."


    Although five years have passed, Shen Lang''s prestige in Wushen mainland has not weakened. On the contrary, it has become stronger and stronger because of mystery.


    "Shen Lang, you''re back." Shen Long said with a smile.


    When Shen Lang appeared, he saw the state of Shen lang. although he didn''t know the specific state, it was certain to reach the state of martial god.


    "Well, Grandpa, I''m back. I didn''t expect that the demon world would suddenly attack the Wushen mainland, but fortunately, it didn''t cause much loss."


    Shen Lang replied.


    "Is that you?"


    At this time, the king of yin and Yang also saw Shen Lang and said with a bad look.


    Shen Lang looked at the yin-yang King jokingly, "what? Are you surprised to see me?"


    "Hum, even if you break through the realm of Wushen, what can you do? The demon emperor is integrating the army and will come to Wushen mainland soon. At that time, all of you will die."


    The king of yin and Yang thought of the power of the demon emperor, and his heart settled a little.


    Shen Lang smiled coldly, "really? Even if they all come, I won''t pay attention to Shen Lang, but before they come, I''ll solve your eyesore first."


    Boom!!!


    A knife and a sword suddenly appeared in Shen Lang''s hand, and then everyone saw that a groundbreaking blade cut down from the sky.


    As soon as the look of the yin-yang King changed, the four arms of the "Yin-Yang devil" Dharma body were raised high, and the knives, guns, swords and halberds were crossed on the head to resist Shen Lang''s amazing knife.


    The bright blade split on the "Yin-Yang devil" Dharma body and made a loud noise.


    Then they saw that the figure of the yin-yang King fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    A super strong man in Wushen realm was split away by Shen Lang''s knife?


    The strength of the yin-yang king is not weak. He is the peerless strong one of the six heavy heaven of the true God. Even the strong one of the seven or eight heavy heaven of the true God can''t do this?


    Has Shen Lang''s strength reached the peak of the martial god?


    The strength division of the Wushen continent is different from that of the Zhenwu continent. The Zhenwu continent is the nine heaven of the true God, while the Wushen continent is the front, middle and late period of the Wushen God. The yin-yang king can be regarded as about the middle and late period of the Wushen God. If Shen Lang can split the yin-yang king with a knife, he will definitely have the strength of the peak of the Wushen God.


    In fact, it''s not that Shen Lang really reached the peak of Wu God, but that Shen Lang''s combat power is too high. Coupled with the bonus of Zhenlong formula, the people of Tianmo clan in Zhenshen realm are not necessarily as strong as Shen Lang''s body.


    The yin-yang King roared and rushed out of the ground. He was disgraced today and was split by Shen lang. how can he not be angry.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Under the command of the king of yin and Yang, the "Yin and Yang devil" Dharma body took a big step and rushed towards Shen lang. its four arms waved together, and the shadow of the knife and sword shrouded Shen Lang and drowned Shen Lang in an instant.


    When they saw the two fighting, they all looked serious.


    Roar!!!


    A dragon roared in the shadow of the sword. Then people saw that a golden dragon tore the shadow of the sword and rushed towards the "Yin-Yang devil" Dharma body.


    Boom!!!


    Two huge figures collided in the sky, the vigorous wind raged, the space was torn, and countless space turbulence swallowed up everything around.


    The two men''s war is so powerful that it seems to destroy the world.


    Shen Lang stepped on the boundless storm and walked out step by step, like the God of war.


    With one punch, the terrible frost frozen time and space in an instant, and even the space turbulence storm was frozen in an instant.


    The "Yin-Yang devil" Dharma body was swept by the power of frost and was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture.


    However, the Yin and Yang demons, who had just been frozen into ice sculptures, instantly broke the frost around them and roared and stabbed a sword at Shen Lang.


    After the yin-yang devil stabbed this sword, the long knife in the other hand also came craftily and strangely, and the spears and halberds in the remaining two arms stabbed out one after another. The attack of the yin-yang devil sealed all the space Shen Lang could avoid, and Shen Lang could only choose hard resistance.


    Shen Lang looked unmoved and did not worry about his plight.


    Chopping the sky and killing the earth floated around him. Shen Lang raised his hands slowly. A stream of water like energy condensed in his hands. When those energy reached the extreme, it turned into a protective cover to protect him.


    Bang bang!!!


    The sabres, guns, swords and halberds bombarded Shen Lang and were blocked out by that layer of energy cover.


    "Ternary junction"


    Shen Lang''s self created moves are based on the return of three points to vitality. As long as there is no strength to crush Shen Lang, it is difficult to break the circulation of three yuan.


    The fight between the two was only in an instant. The vigorous wind frozen by the power of shenlang ice and frost also recovered. In an instant, the sky became chaotic again.


    Shen Lang waved his finger gently, and the sky chopping sword suddenly flew out, cutting through the space and instantly appeared in front of the yin-yang king.


    Yin Yang demon is just a Dharma body. It''s useless for Shen Lang to entangle with it. Just kill the Yin Yang king directly.


    But the yin-yang king is the true God and the six heaven. Although he is commanding the Dharma body, he is not unprepared.


    When the sky cutting sword just flew out, the yin-yang king immediately hid into the space and disappeared.


    Just as the yin-yang king had just disappeared, the space behind Shen Lang was suddenly torn. A palm force of life and death yin-yang suddenly patted his back heart.


    Yin and yang are limitless, reversing heaven and earth.

 Chapter 459

    "Hum!"


    Shen Lang snorted coldly, shook back the Yin and Yang demons with a knife, turned back and clapped it.


    Bang!!!


    The palms of the two people were against each other, and a terrible wave broke out between them.


    The sky where they were was twisted in an instant, and the invisible ripples scattered around.


    A shocking blow shocks the world for nine days, like the end of the world.


    Just at this time of chaos, a sword rushed through many obstacles and suddenly cut to the king of yin and Yang.


    "Yin Yang creation"


    The power of yin and Yang burst out, and the face of the king of yin and Yang was distorted, as if he were suffering.


    Poof!!!


    The yin-yang King spewed a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down.


    At this time, Shen Lang suddenly turned around and cut out a knife. The bright blade suddenly killed the "Yin-Yang devil" Dharma body.


    Shen Lang''s instant action shocked everyone. It''s really too strong and terrible. Shen Lang''s breakthrough into the realm of martial god in five years has been very rebellious, but his combat power is still so rebellious, which is rare in ancient times.


    Shen Lang''s whole body was rising. After defeating the Yin and Yang king, he had reached the peak, and the whole heaven trembled.


    After defeating the yin-yang king, Shen Lang suddenly turned his head and looked at the demon king Weide who had been watching the war.


    "You''re left. Today he''s going to die, but you can''t escape."


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang turned into a golden dragon and suddenly rushed to the demon king of Weide.


    This time, he came to Wushen mainland to fight back the attack of Tianmo clan. When he integrates his strength, he will fight back against Tianmo kingdom. If Tianmo clan is defeated, he will not be merciful, he will definitely cut the grass and root, and he will definitely die at that time.


    Hum!!!


    It''s as if you want to make a breakthrough with a knife, but the demon king of Weide day is the strong one of the seven gods. Shen Lang can suppress the yin-yang king, but it''s much worse for the demon king of Weide day.


    After all, Shen Lang has only the true God double heaven. Compared with the strong one of the seven heaven, he is still very reluctant.


    But Shen Lang was not afraid at all. Instead, he fought with Lord Weide by defeating the king of yin and Yang.


    Bang!!!


    Lord Weide took Shen Lang''s earth destroying knife with his bare hands, but he didn''t expect that Shen Lang''s weapon was so sharp. Even if it was a heaven level weapon, it might not hurt him, but Shen Lang''s earth destroying knife hurt him.


    "What kind of weapon are you?" the demon king of Weide looked at Shen Lang''s chopping the sky and destroying the earth in disbelief.


    Shen Lang sneered, "you are the first one who dares to take me to cut the sky and the earth with your bare hands."


    The voice fell. Shen Lang fought the Heavenly Sword in his hand, and then stabbed it. This sword, across the space, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Lord Weide has suffered a loss. Of course, he doesn''t dare to take Shen Lang''s attack. Instead, he uses his body method to avoid Shen Lang''s attack and find a chance to fight back.


    But Shen Lang''s momentum was like a rainbow. He didn''t give him a chance at all. His attack was like a tide, wave after wave.


    The Lord Weide roared. He was angry in the face of Shen Lang''s continuous attack. He had seen Shen Lang''s strength. The top of the sky was about the five or six heavy days of the true God. Shen Lang could achieve this level by working hard. He thought that his dignified Lord Weide was suppressed by a younger generation. How could he bear it.


    The outbreak of Lord Weide is terrible. Shen Lang feels the pressure. His realm is much worse than that of Lord Weide. Now Lord Weide breaks out with all his strength, and Shen Lang is a little overwhelmed.


    However, Shen Lang is not in a hurry. If he wants to kill the Lord of heaven, he can kill the second as long as he turns on the attachment function. However, Shen Lang needs to keep this card because he needs to use it in the war with the emperor of heaven.


    The Tianmo emperor is definitely above the true God''s eightfold heaven, and even more likely is the nine fold heaven. Except that Tiance, Zhenlong and Huangfu can fight against it, no one in Zhenwu mainland and Wushen mainland is their opponent at all.


    However, there are three Tianmo emperors. Although Shen Lang has great confidence in Tiance Zhenlong and Huangfu, after all, they are the true gods and nine heaven, which can not be underestimated. The realm of Tiance Zhenlong and Huangfu is still a little low. In case of changes in the battle, he can come and remedy them.


    Bang!!!


    Shen Lang and Lord Weide attacked each other, and his body couldn''t help flying out.


    At this time, a figure appeared between Shen Lang and Lord Weide, "Shen Lang, take a break and give it to me."


    Shen Long said in a deep voice with his hands surrounded by lightning.


    Shen Lang nodded. His strength was similar to that of Lord weidetian. It was difficult to kill Lord weidetian alone if he wanted to rely on himself. Later, he joined hands with Shen long to kill the Lord weidetian.


    Boom!!!


    The war began in degrees, and the armies of both sides were like a torrent, fighting together in an instant.


    Tengfei also rushed out of the ground. He was attacked by the broken strong man and was seriously injured. Fortunately, his strength was good and he was not killed by the evil devil in the broken territory.


    Shen Lang exchanged a Tianji pill in the system space and threw it to Tengfei.


    Tengfei swallowed it without hesitation. It is worthy of being the elixir of Tianji. It melts at the entrance, and the medicine power is distributed quickly. In the blink of an eye, he recovered some of Tengfei''s seriously injured body. Although it did not recover completely, a simple battle is still possible.


    Because the Dharma body was broken, the combat power of the yin-yang King decreased sharply. In the face of the attack of the ancestors of the three ancient tribes, he was left behind and right behind. His death was doomed.


    The king of yin and Yang is not as energetic as he was at the beginning. He is still fighting like a trapped animal.


    Shen Lang took a slow breath, rushed out in an instant and flew to the battlefield between Shen Long and Lord Weide.


    Seeing Shen Lang joining the battlefield, the demon king of Weide day looked gloomy. After all, he fought alone. Although he was strong, he felt powerless when he met more than two equal opponents.


    When the power of frost broke out, the demon king felt that his action became slow, and coupled with the continuous attack of Shen Long and Shen waves, a sense of powerlessness rose in the demon king''s heart.


    He has lived for tens of thousands of years, and has reached the seventh heaven of the true God and become a strong man. He doesn''t want to die. Both people and demons will have incomparable attachment to life. Unfortunately, his life is beyond his control.


    A thundering shadow of the fist widened in his pupils. Finally, he felt his body suddenly stiff, "not good."


    Lord Weide''s look suddenly changed. Unfortunately, it was too late. A bright sword light crossed and a head flew high.


    Shen Langjian cuts off the real God qichongtian. This scene makes everyone feel cold. The real God qichongtian is the top strong man in the world. The death of a real God strong man is not so simple, not to mention the strong man of the real God qichongtian.


    Boom!!!


    The sudden change of wind and cloud and the change of color in the sky seem to be grieving for the demon king of Weide.


    "Is heaven and earth sad?"


    Shen Lang looked up at the changes in the sky, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.

 Chapter 460

    With the devil king of Weide day being killed by Shen Lang, the battle has been announced and is coming to an end.


    For Shen Lang, a real God and strong man, even if there are more demons, it''s only a matter of time.


    Broken limbs and arms, blood flowing into a river. The originally beautiful mountains and rivers were infected by dirty blood, which became a scene of hell on earth.


    After exterminating the army of demons, Shen Lang took Yan Ruyu''s take-off and returned to the Shen family.


    In the Shen family, Shen Kun is anxiously waiting for the war report.


    Seeing Shen Lang coming back, Shen Kun looked happy, "lang''er, you''re back."


    Shen Lang nodded with a smile, "well, Grandpa, the matter of Tianmo clan has been solved. You don''t have to worry. Tomorrow I will organize people to come here to discuss the next plan."


    Shen Kun''s heart fell back to his stomach.


    The Tianmo clan is a very destructive race. If the Wushen continent is really captured by the Tianmo clan, I''m afraid it may really face extinction. If it''s not our race, its heart will be different. This sentence applies not only to humans, but also to other races.


    ...


    Just leave it to the people below to clean the battlefield. Shen Lang and Shen Long came all the way to the back mountain of Shen''s house.


    Shen Long poured Shen Lang a cup of tea, and then his eyes stared at Shen Lang and raised his hair.


    "Cough."


    "Lao Zu, what do you mean by looking at me like this?" Shen Lang coughed and covered up his embarrassment.


    Shen Long also knew that his behavior was a little bad. Then he laughed, relieved the atmosphere and said, "Shen Lang, my eyes are right. You are really a demon."


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "Lao Zu, you have praised me too much. I Shen Lang never regarded myself as a genius. I only know that if I want to keep my life, I must always become stronger."


    Shen Lang''s words stunned Shen long.


    "Ah, yes, life should be by yourself. It really needs to be stronger and stronger."


    Shen Long has reached the peak. It''s difficult to go further. His strength is in Zhenshen qichongtian. He hasn''t made any progress for hundreds of years. I don''t know whether he can make a breakthrough in his lifetime.


    However, although Shen Long has only the seven heavy days of the true God, his strength is absolutely not weak. From his battle with Lord Weide, we can see that even if there is no Shen wave, the Lord Weide can''t turn over the waves. At most, it is the side of the Wushen mainland. The loss is more serious, but it''s still no problem to fight back the attack of the Tianmo clan.


    Shen Lang shook his head slightly. Shen Long is definitely a strong man who can reach the seventh heaven of the true God, but the blood of the Shen family has reached the limit. If he wants to go further, it can''t rely on blood alone. He also needs some other help, such as the power of origin or some powerful opportunities.


    However, it is too difficult to obtain the original power. Shen Lang once looked for the original power on Zhenwu mainland, and he also vaguely felt the breath of the original power. However, Shen Lang sensed that if he moved the original power of Zhenwu mainland, there would be unpredictable dangers, so Shen Lang gave up. He decided to go to the small world first to see if he could obtain the original power.


    Shen long just lost his mind for a while and recovered. With his state of mind, even if it''s a big thing, it won''t disturb his state of mind. Although he hasn''t made a breakthrough and made him very upset, he has always maintained a stable state of mind without impatience.


    Shen Long said with a dignified look: "Shen Lang, the invasion of the Tianmo clan makes me feel that something big is going to happen. Generally, the main world will not attack the main world, because even if we can capture the main world, our own world will suffer huge losses. Although the main world is rich in resources, I don''t think the demon emperor can start a war so recklessly that day."


    Shen Lang nodded in agreement, "well, Lao Zu, I also feel something wrong about this matter, but I can''t find the reason. According to the comparison of strength, the Tianmo world consumes less because of its rulers. Its strength is really a little stronger than our Wushen mainland and Zhenwu mainland."


    "The strong people in Wushen and Zhenwu are all before Taigu, disappearing and falling, but after all, it is a main world, which will certainly not be so simple. Even if the people in the demon world can defeat this time, they will not be so easy. Moreover, the strong people who disappeared in Taigu can''t be sure that they are dead. In case those strong people come back and see their ancestors If the land is occupied, we will never let them go. Once the war is opened, even the strong in the realm of the demon emperor can''t guarantee that they will survive. "


    Shen Long agrees with Shen Lang''s words very much. Wushen mainland is not without strong ones, but left before Taigu. No one knows where they have gone. Although all ages have passed and those people have not come back, there is a great chance that they have exhausted their longevity and died somewhere, but the small probability does not mean that no one will survive.


    Once those people survive, their strength will definitely reach the state of terror, and then the demon world will face the anger of the strong.


    Shen long thought for a moment and said slowly, "let''s not discuss those ancestors. Whether they live or not, they can''t solve our problems for the time being. We''d better think about solving the problem in the demon world."


    Shen Lang smiled confidently: "Lao Zu, I''ve thought about this problem. When the people in the demon world are expelled, I''ll go back to Zhenwu to gather those forces. Then we''ll gather together in the graveyard of the gods. Our two main worlds work together. Even if there are many strong people in the demon world, it''s not that we don''t have the power of a war. At that time, the three kings of the demon world will be handed over to me. You just need to deal with those demon kings."


    "Well, yes, the strength of the heavenly demon king is high and bottomless. The Weide heavenly demon king should be regarded as the top strength of the heavenly demon king. Not every heavenly demon king can reach the mid-term of the God of martial arts, and most of them just step into the realm of the God of martial arts. At that time, I and the ancestors of the other three families will be responsible for dragging them."


    Shen Long''s words are not exaggerated. Even if three people fight at the same time, Shen Long is not afraid. In the realm of true God, the gap between each heavy day is like a gap. Shen long, as the strong one of the seven heavy days of true God, wants to hold down three real gods below the five heavy days, which is really nothing.


    As for the ancestors of the other three ancient tribes, their strength is not weak. They are all around the true god five or six heavy days. I dare not say that a person like Shen long can fight three, but it is still no problem to fight two. Of course, there may be true god five or six heavy days among the heavenly demon kings, but there are yuwenxie and Buddha industry in the underworld. In addition, there is a worry son who may break through in the near future. The strength gap is not large ¡£


    Of course, if Shen Lang''s task is completed, he can summon the real God and strong man. It is estimated that their strength can surpass that of the heavenly demon world.

 Chapter 461

    The next day, in the Shen family.


    People from all forces in Wushen mainland came here.


    In the hall of the Shen family, Shen Lang sat high and dignified in the main seat, and people from various forces sat on both sides below.


    "Everybody, I want you to come today. I think everyone should know what''s going on?" Shen Lang said faintly.


    The people of all forces nodded slightly.


    Shen Lang continued: "then I don''t have much nonsense. Although we temporarily defeated them, it''s not a long-term plan after all. If we can''t eliminate the Tianmo world once and for all, they will continue to attack endlessly. This time, I called everyone to organize everyone to attack the Tianmo world with Shen Lang to avoid future troubles."


    Shen Lang''s voice fell, and the people of all forces were silent.


    In fact, Shen Lang''s plan is very correct, but people have selfishness. Of course, if they can defeat the Tianmo world, it is the best. But if they want to defeat the Tianmo world, they must lose. They don''t want to lose their power.


    Shen Lang had guessed that these people would have this idea, and then sneered, "I think everyone knows the strength of the demon world. If you still care about those gains and losses, don''t blame me for Shen Lang''s unkindness. Those who don''t want to participate can leave now. Don''t blame me for not reminding you what happened at that time."


    When they heard Shen Lang''s words, the people of all forces changed their looks and Shen Lang''s threat was obvious, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Shen Lang''s current power was incisively and vividly displayed in the last war. No one wanted to test Shen Lang''s bottom line. Shen Lang may not do anything to them now, but when Shen Lang solved the problem of the demon world, it was their bad luck, On the contrary, even if Shen Lang is defeated, the rest of them will never escape the palm of the people of Tianmo clan.


    Shen Lang is backed by Zhenwu mainland. Once defeated, he is most likely to retreat into Zhenwu mainland, and their Wushen mainland will face the army of Tianmo world.


    People of all forces are not ordinary people. After thinking about these, they have expressed their attitude one after another.


    "Lord Shen, I support you from the cloud family," said a middle-aged man.


    "My Cui family supports you, too."


    "I..."


    As someone took the lead in expressing his position, the people behind him followed suit.


    Shen Lang smiled when he saw that everyone agreed. These people are still a little bold and not stubborn. Most people will only think about self-protection. Once they are like that, Shen Lang will use some means. The matter in the demon world is not a small matter. Shen Lang''s plan is not necessarily flawed. The most important thing is the combat power of the top level, His dungeon can carry the three kings of the demons, but the rest of the broken strong and the king of the demons can''t be stopped. There must be a certain gap between a force and a world.


    Now that it has been agreed, Shen Lang will no longer talk nonsense, but let those people go back and prepare. First, drive the people in the demon world out of the Wushen continent and put the battlefield in the graveyard of the gods.


    ....


    Just when Shen Lang was discussing with the people of various forces on the Wushen mainland, great events also happened on the Zhenwu mainland.


    Two heavenly demon kings led tens of thousands of troops and began to launch a strong attack on Zhenwu mainland.


    These two heavenly demon kings are around the five or six heavy days of Zhenshen. Although they are not too high, they have also ranked among the top strong.


    The sound of killing was loud. At the space entrance from the cemetery of the gods to Zhenwu continent, the two sides were fighting with blood.


    On one side of the Zhenwu continent, there are scattered practitioners and people of various forces. The Zhenwu continent does not compete with the Wushen continent. Shen Lang is heaven in the Zhenwu continent. As long as he speaks, no one dares not to obey, otherwise he will end up like the Qianwu Empire and the blood killing hall. No one dares to violate Shen Lang''s majesty.


    Yuwen evil has become semi animal in the sky, like an ancient fierce beast, madly attacking a heavenly demon king.


    The famous demon king was not weak and fought fiercely with yuwenxie.


    Zhenwu mainland has long been on guard. It was not caught off guard by people in the demon world like Wushen mainland.


    This is the cemetery of the gods. No one has any estimate. They all try their best to fight against the dark sky and the dark sun and the moon, especially the two battlefields in the sky, Yu Wenxie and Buddha industry.


    The three of them were fighting with two heavenly demon kings in the world of heavenly demons on a battlefield.


    Although the double body of Buddha industry has just entered the realm of true God, it has very strong combat power. Although it can not suppress the five heavy heaven of true God like Shen Lang, it is easy to simply delay.


    This is the first line of defense set up by Tiance Zhenlong. Tiance Zhenlong sent yuwenxie and Foye. They are only responsible for defense. As long as the people of Tianmo world attack, they only need to resist for a period of time.


    Just when the war was in full swing, the strong came again on the side of Tianmo clan.


    There are two people, who are also the level of the heavenly demon king. One of them is even around qichongtian.


    The momentum of the two heavenly demon Kings is very strong. Even the space continues to tremble wherever they pass.


    Yuwen''s evil spirit is dignified. He knows he is not the opponent of these people, but he is not too worried, because Tiance Zhenlong and huangfuji are outside the space channel. Once the war is tight, he can definitely catch up with them at the first time.


    Sure enough, as soon as the two demon kings came to the battlefield, a terrible wave came from the space channel of Zhenwu mainland.


    Tiance real dragon stepped out of the space channel one step, and a dragon chant rang through the void. The giant palm covering the sky suddenly photographed the two heavenly demon kings who had just come here.


    Boom!!!


    The two heavenly demon kings did not react slowly. When Tiance real dragon attacked, they broke out with all their strength and attacked.


    But unfortunately, the gap between them and Tiance Zhenlong is still too big.


    Just a slap, the two heavenly demon kings were shot down from the sky to the ground.


    "No, get back. We can''t resist this man."


    A demon king felt the momentum of Tiance real dragon and decisively ordered to retreat.


    The people in the world of heavenly demons executed orders very well. As soon as the voice of the heavenly demon king fell, the army of heavenly demons retreated towards the rear like a tide.


    "Hum, if you want to go, you want to retreat without paying a price. It''s not that easy."


    Tiance Zhenlong snorted coldly, stepped out in one step, crossed the space in an instant, and appeared in front of the God''s seven heavy heaven demon king.


    Feeling the pressure of Tiance real dragon, the demon king roared and instantly changed from a middle-aged man to a terrible monster blocking the sky and the sun.


    The wings extended and shrouded the whole sky. The heavenly demon king suddenly hit his fist like a hill and collided with Tiance real dragon.


    Boom!!!


    Their fists collided, making a loud noise and shaking the void.


    The huge body of the famous demon king was instantly hit by Tiance Zhenlong and crashed into a huge mountain. The whole mountain couldn''t bear it and collapsed.

 Chapter 462

    When the heavenly demon king resisted the heavenly demon king, the army of the heavenly demon world had retreated safely.


    But Tiance real dragon didn''t care about those people at all. Instead, he punched out, and an angry Dragon flew into the air. In an instant, it blasted away at the place where the famous demon king fell.


    Boom!!!


    The mountains were shocked. The famous demon king was instantly torn to pieces by the angry dragon. His huge body was torn apart, and his blood splashed all over the mountains. Although the famous demon king died, those blood still exuded divine brilliance, like aftershocks.


    The real God strong man has been infinitely close to the immortal, so every drop of blood in the body contains incomparably huge energy. Even if the broken strong man is splashed by the blood of the real God strong man, he will suffer.


    After Tiance Zhenlong killed the heavenly demon king, the sky of the graveyard of the gods began to be stormy and the situation changed suddenly.


    Tiance Zhenlong just glanced at the sky and ignored it.


    Looking at the retreating army of demons, Tiance Zhenlong didn''t let anyone chase him. Before Shen Lang came back, Tiance Zhenlong still focused on defense. After all, the three emperors of demons haven''t made a move. If he rashly chases him, once the emperor of demons makes a move, they will be wiped out.


    ...


    In front of the Wushen continental space channel.


    All the demons stationed here have retreated, leaving only some ruins.


    Shen Lang glanced at the ruins and said slowly, "well, now let''s enter the graveyard of the gods. If we put the battlefield in the graveyard of the gods, we can have less scruples."


    They nodded and agreed, and then followed Shen Lang into the space channel.


    In the graveyard of the gods, there was not even a worm or bird. It was silent, like a dead area.


    Shen Lang knows that the people of the Tianmo clan love to kill. All the creatures in the graveyard of the gods should be killed by the people of the Tianmo world.


    When he came to the cemetery of the gods, Shen Lang didn''t stop, but flew towards Zhenwu mainland.


    And the people of all forces in Wushen mainland will just stay here and wait for his news.


    Shen Langyi was brave and took off to return to the space channel of Zhenwu mainland with Yan Ruyu.


    At this time, the battlefield on this side of Zhenwu mainland has been cleaned up. Shen Lang''s return shocked the people on Zhenwu mainland.


    Shen Lang is the heaven of Zhenwu mainland. As long as Shen Lang is there, the major forces in Zhenwu mainland will be relieved.


    Among the temporary camps built in Zhenwu mainland, Shen Lang sits in the first place, and other powerful people are on both sides below.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the purpose of our alliance with the forces of Wushen mainland is to defeat the invasion of Tianmo world. If possible, I''m going to destroy all the people in Tianmo world. If we don''t eliminate future troubles, we will never be at peace. Maybe Tianmo world will make a comeback sometime."


    Shen Lang glanced at the people below and said slowly.


    Among the forces gathered here at this time, only the Tianlong temple, which cannot be closed, did not come, but Shen Lang did not expect them to come. If those monks who eat fast and chant Buddhism all day come, they will kill too many, and they will be merciful to our Buddha and explain the virtue of living well.


    If Shen Lang hadn''t been afraid of Tianlong Babu, he really wanted to destroy those monks. However, Tianlong Babu is not an ordinary person. Everyone is very powerful. Now is not the time to start a war.


    If Shen Lang wants to move Tianlong temple, either the underground government''s strength is strong, or his strength is strong. With his strength and the underground government''s strength, he is even close to moving Tianlong temple.


    "Childe Shen, we have no objection. As long as childe Shen speaks, we will definitely follow."


    The leader of Xingchen Pavilion took the lead in expressing his position.


    Shen Lang''s prestige in Zhenwu mainland absolutely exceeds that of Wushen mainland. No matter what Shen Lang wants to do, they can only support him unconditionally. Unless they don''t want to live, they will compete with Shen Lang.


    With the voice of the Lord of the star Pavilion falling, the helmsman of the three gates, four sects and five families also agreed.


    Shen Lang nodded with satisfaction, "you guys, don''t worry, although there will be some losses this time, but I Shen Lang is also thinking for everyone. The ambition of the Tianmo world is obvious. If we can''t eliminate them once and for all, we will only be harassed by the Tianmo world, and the loss will be greater than now."


    "Moreover, the main force this time is my underground house. The three emperors of the heavenly demons give it to me, and the heavenly demon king gives it to the four ancient families. You are only responsible for dragging those magic Shuai and the following people."


    When they heard that Shen Lang took the initiative to take over the task of the three demons, they were relieved. They were really afraid that Shen Lang would use them as cannon fodder. At that time, they couldn''t cry.


    However, in this way, they will have a little awe of Shen lang. if they are placed in Shen Lang''s position, they may not have such courage. They use their own power to fight against the three kings of demons. We should know that the three kings of demons are powerful compared with the ancient gods. Unless Guan Shengdi and others are reborn, they can fight against the world of demons.


    If this is the Archaic period, the heaven demon world is not enough to see. The strong people in the Archaic period are too powerful. Guan Shengdi, Tianzhu sword statue and Jiutian God of war are absolute top strong people. These people were suppressed by these people. It can be seen how terrible Guan Shengdi and others are.


    The strength of demon Zun is a mystery. Some people speculate that he is the peak of the true God jiuchongtian. It is only because he is a dragon that his combat power is against the sky, but more people speculate that demon Zun is a half step ancestral realm, so he is so strong.


    Banbu ancestral realm is definitely the strongest star in the world and even the whole universe. As for the place where the demon lord suppressed, people also have some speculation, that is, the endless sea.


    The endless sea was formed after the ancient times. In the ancient times, the endless sea was a piece of land. It gradually evolved into an endless sea because of the war between the powerful.


    The power to suppress demon Zun is absolutely powerful. Even if someone wants to release demon Zun, it is impossible. Only those gods who participated in the suppression of demon Zun can know how to unlock the seal.


    Those demon emperors were suppressed together with demon Zun. However, over the years, even if the time flow rate of the sealed place is different from that of Zhenwu mainland, it is estimated that they have died in 7788. As for whether demon Zun is dead or not, no one knows.


    The discussion has been made, and it is time to start dispatching troops. Zhenwu mainland must be together with the people of Wushen mainland.


    As for the leader of the Allied forces, it is indisputable that Shen Lang must belong to him. Shen Lang is an absolute leader in both Zhenwu and Wushen, and no one dares to refute him.


    After leaving some home keepers, Shen Lang took the people of Zhenwu mainland to the place of Wushen mainland.


    The graveyard of the gods is neither big nor small. If it is Shen Lang, these broken strong people, it will not take long to get together, but because there are some innate martial artists, it will take some time to travel.

 Chapter 463

    Half a month later, Shen Lang finally joined the people of Wushen mainland with the people of Zhenwu mainland.


    Shen Lang walked in front, and the forces of Zhenwu mainland followed respectfully. The forces of Wushen mainland looked moved when they saw this scene. As expected, Shen Lang has a high reputation in Zhenwu mainland.


    Shen Lang took the leaders of various forces from the two continents into the temporary camp.


    Everyone sat down in order.


    Shen Lang took the first place and said slowly, "everyone, get to know each other. This time you are all comrades in arms fighting side by side. Getting familiar with them will help in the future war."


    They introduced themselves to each other. These people are overlords. They are certainly not as good at words as ordinary people. They are all exquisite people. There is no problem with simple communication.


    Shen Lang continued, "you all know each other. This war with the heavenly demon world will be very dangerous. I hope you can protect yourself. As for the three emperors of the heavenly demons, they will be handed over to my underground mansion. The rest of you, I hope you can hold on and don''t let them participate in the battlefield of those low-level warriors."


    ...


    While Shen Lang was discussing with the people, the people of Tianmo family were also discussing far away from the cemetery of the gods.


    In a huge palace, a middle-aged man sat on a ferocious huge chair. The man''s eyes were long and narrow, and a trace of dangerous light flashed in his eyes from time to time. In the main hall, there were three people standing still.


    "Your Majesty, Wushen mainland and Zhenwu mainland are united and are discussing a counter attack on our heavenly demon world." a heavenly demon king reported with a reserved look.


    "Oh?"


    "Do you know who has such great ability to unite the two worlds?"


    The demon emperor is a man who has lived for thousands of years. He is not only powerful, but also has reached the peak of his mind and intelligence.


    In a word, I asked about the key points. If there were no capable people who wanted to unite the two continents, it would be impossible. First of all, those at the helm of the major forces would disagree with each other and have no unified command. In this battle, they are doomed to lose and have no chance of winning at all.


    Another thing is the high-level combat power. Those powerful gods in Zhenwu mainland and Wushen mainland have died, and those who are missing have long had no glory in ancient times. Now it is the weakest time for Wushen mainland and Zhenwu mainland, otherwise they would not dare to invade Wushen mainland and Zhenwu mainland.


    "Tell your Majesty the devil emperor. According to the news, it is a man named Shen Lang. He was originally from Zhenwu mainland, but his family is one of the four ancient tribes in Wushen mainland. It is said that Shen Lang has an extremely high reputation in both continents. He unites the two continents. Those powerful people are very convinced."


    "Hmm! What''s the strength of this person?" asked the emperor with a flash of pure light in his eyes.


    The famous demon king thought for a moment and said uncertainly, "in the data, Shen Lang''s strength is similar to that of our demon kings, but it is said that with all his strength, his strength can be upgraded to a higher level."


    Hearing the words of the heavenly demon king, the heavenly demon emperor was surprised, "eh! Unexpectedly, such demons appeared in the Terran. It''s becoming more and more interesting."


    This emperor is one of the three emperors. He is not the one who fought with Shen Lang Yuanshen, but another.


    The war was led by him, supplemented by the other two heavenly demon emperors. It was not that his strength was stronger than the other two, but that the two people were too troublesome to give it to him.


    "Your Majesty, do you need us to kill him?" another demon king came out and asked.


    The emperor knocked his finger on the armrest of the chair and thought.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and the knocking finally stopped. The emperor slowly said, "this time I''ll meet them in person for a while. You can sweep the array for me. I want to see what strength they have and dare to attack my heaven demon world."


    ....


    While Shen Lang and others were discussing the matter of attacking the demon world, a terrible threat suddenly came over the camp.


    "Who?"


    Feeling the terrible pressure, everyone shouted angrily.


    A wild laugh shook the earth for nine days and ten places, "ha ha, a gang of mobs also want to attack our demon world. Today, the demon emperor will weigh your weight."


    "Hum, the Lord of my underground mansion is here again. Where is your turn to be presumptuous?"


    Just as the demon emperor led the demon king to appear over the Allied forces, a cold hum sounded, and then a momentum no weaker than the demon emperor rose below, resisting the terror of the demon emperor.


    Huangfu stepped into the void step by step. Their momentum collided. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color and the mountains collapsed.


    "Lord of Asura, Huangfu pole."


    A frightening roar floated in the sky, suppressing the roar of the demon emperor.


    Seeing Huangfu pole, the emperor of demons raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that the Terran should have such a strong man. His strength has been infinitely close to their three emperor of demons. It seems that the Terran is prepared this time.


    The arrival of the demon Emperor didn''t surprise Shen Lang at all. On the contrary, Shen Lang sitting in the chair bent his mouth slightly and twinkled in his eyes.


    However, Shen Lang can be calm, but people from other forces are not as calm as Shen Lang. They feel the pressure when the demon emperor appears, and they can''t help sweating on their forehead.


    The power of the demon emperor was really terrible. They felt that if Huangfu did not help them block the power of the demon emperor, they might not be able to withstand the power of the demon emperor.


    Whoosh whoosh!!!


    Four figures appeared in the sky over the camp, which were the ancestors of the four ancient tribes in Wushen continent.


    They are all above the five heavy heaven of the true God. They are not powerless to resist the demon emperor.


    The heavenly demon Emperor just glanced at the four people lightly. He only paused on Shen Long for a while, then took back his eyes and looked at the Huangfu pole confronting him.


    The ancestors of the four ancient tribes are not weak, but they are not enough in his eyes. Among the four, Shen Long asked him to pay a little attention.


    In the eyes of strong people such as the emperor of demons, a person''s strength is almost as strong as he can see at a glance.


    Shen Lang came out with the crowd and looked up at Huangfu Ji and others in the sky.


    The demon emperor seemed to feel it, and looked down at Shen lang. their eyes collided in the air, and the space moved slightly.


    "Lord of hell"


    "Demon emperor"


    A name flashed through their minds.


    "Are you Shen Lang, the Lord of the underworld?" said the demon emperor indifferently.


    Shen Lang nodded with a smile, "Tianmo emperor, you have great courage to challenge me."

 Chapter 464

    "Hum, I am the emperor of demons. There is no place I dare not go."


    The demon emperor snorted coldly and said domineering.


    Shen Lang turned his mouth, "Huang Fuji, don''t you always want to find the strong? Go and meet your Majesty the demon emperor."


    Boom!!!


    Boundless power erupted.


    A fist rose up and roared towards the demon emperor.


    Feeling the power of Huangfu, the three Tianmo kings behind the Tianmo emperor changed their looks. This man''s power was too terrible. They felt that if this man''s fist hit them, they couldn''t resist it at all.


    "Step back."


    The demon emperor said indifferently.


    Just when Huangfu''s peerless fist came to the demon emperor.


    The emperor of the sky devil took his hand and clapped it. Huangfu''s peerless fist disappeared in an instant under the emperor of the sky devil.


    "Hiss!"


    The person who saw this scene took a breath.


    The heavenly demon emperor is too strong. Huang Fuji''s fist is absolutely powerful. I''m afraid people below the true God wuchongtian have no resistance at all under Huang Fuji''s fist.


    But the emperor was just a simple slap, which blocked Huang Fuji''s terrible fist. What degree did the emperor''s strength reach?


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that the strength of the demon emperor absolutely reached the true God jiuchongtian. Otherwise, it would be impossible to easily resist his attack with Huangfu''s strength.


    The emperor sneered, "not bad, a little strength."


    Huangfu''s face was very cold. "It''s too early for you to be happy."


    A layer of fog rose, and Huang Fuji''s figure slowly disappeared. No one could feel his breath.


    The demon emperor stood still in the void, looking unmoved, as if Huang Fuji suddenly disappeared. They didn''t worry at all.


    Suddenly, Huang Fuji''s figure appeared behind the demon emperor. A touch of blood appeared in his hand and hit him on the back.


    Boom!!!


    As if the emperor had eyes behind him, he suddenly turned around and punched, collided with Huang Fuji''s fist, and a terrible wave dispersed between them.


    The war between the two was so terrible that it was no better than the battle between Huang Fuji and Tiance Zhenlong and the first generation of Tianzun avatar.


    However, although the demon emperor is very strong, Huangfu is not weak.


    The sky is dark, dark clouds are closed, and their war has affected the change of the weather.


    What is a strong man? Huangfuji and Tianmo emperor are strong men. They are said to have stood at the peak of the world.


    Suddenly, a touch of blood suddenly appeared, and the boundless bloody breath shrouded the void.


    Huangfu''s mouth was full of blood, but his momentum became stronger and stronger. His body was covered with blood armor, like a demon out of hell.


    Seeing that Huangfu was hurt, Shen Lang frowned slightly. He didn''t think that Huangfu might not be the opponent of the Tianmo emperor, but he was hurt in a short time, which was a little wrong.


    However, as the battle continued, Shen Lang reacted. Huangfu Ji was actually deliberately injured. His main purpose was to coagulate the blood armor through blood gas. This time, the blood armor coagulated by Huangfu Ji was stronger than that coagulated during the last war with the first generation Tianzun avatar.


    Because this time the blood armor was coagulated with his own blood.


    Bang!!!


    Originally, the powerful flesh body of the emperor of demons had no advantage when he met the blood armor of Huang Fuji.


    The two fought fiercely again. Huang Fuji no longer defended, but made every effort to attack the demon emperor. The two major wars hit madness.


    The heavenly demon emperor also caused anger. Originally, Huang Fuji''s strength was a little weaker than him, but Huang Fuji''s skill was too powerful. Each move would add a lot to Huang Fuji.


    Huntian treasure book is a skill that transcends the world and no longer belongs to the mortal world. Huangfu Ji''s cultivation of huntian treasure book to the tenth level can be said to be absolutely against the sky. Even Shen Lang may not be able to win steadily if he is in the same state as Huangfu Ji.


    Huang Fuji''s whole body was full of blood, the blood river behind him was flowing, and countless wronged souls were screaming.


    Huangfu punched out with a fist, and the blood River turned into a boundless wave, drowning towards the demon emperor.


    The blood River really seemed to submerge the heavens. It was very turbulent. The figure of the demon emperor disappeared in the blood River in an instant.


    When they saw this scene, they were still holding their breath and didn''t dare to gasp loudly, because they knew that the demon emperor could not be defeated so simply.


    Sure enough, the blood river suddenly rolled up, like boiling water.


    A huge figure came out of the blood River, stepped on the blood River and walked towards Huangfu pole step by step.


    "Jie Jie, yes, for many years, no one has ever asked me to do my best."


    The evil laughter of the demon emperor floated in the heaven and earth.


    The Allied forces of the two continents below, some low-strength fighters, under the voice of the demon emperor, all felt their minds buzzing, as if they were about to burst, and countless evil thoughts appeared in their minds.


    The Tiance real dragon standing next to Shen Lang made a cold sound, like a dragon''s hum, enveloping everyone. Everyone who heard the cold hum of Tiance real dragon woke up.


    The ancestors of the four ancient tribes, such as Shen long, have also fallen down and are no longer in the sky. The battle between Huangfu Ji and the heavenly demon emperor is too dangerous. Even the aftermath, they don''t want to provoke. It''s not about face. It''s a war between them. It''s better to stay away.


    "Emperor, the strength of the demon emperor is very strong. If I were to win him, I would not be sure of winning." Tiance Zhenlong looked at the battle between Huang Fuji and the demon emperor in the sky.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "it doesn''t hurt. When you really fight with him, just hold on. You don''t have to risk. I''ll take the rest."


    Shen Lang''s self-confidence stunned the people around him. Then their hearts finally fell back. Since Shen Lang is so confident, they don''t have to worry too much.


    Before they saw the emperor, they couldn''t imagine how terrible the emperor was. But now, after seeing him, they had a little looseness in their hearts. How would they fight such a powerful emperor? And the emperor was not one, but three.


    But Shen Lang has never let them down. Shen Lang has suffered countless bloody storms all the way. Since he is so confident, it shows that he has the strength to fight.


    Shen langdang has confidence in himself. His killing points are now more than 100 million. If he doesn''t think of the bearing capacity of his own body, he can be attached to the body and half step into the ancestral realm.


    However, the ancestral realm is too strong after all. Even half step ancestral realm is not what Shen Lang can bear now. It may lead to Shen Lang''s direct destruction of form and spirit because half step ancestral realm is too strong.


    Therefore, since Shen Lang was weak for the first time, Shen Lang did not dare to attach the body. People who are too strong can only open the attachment under their own limit.

 Chapter 465

    The demon emperor stepped on the sea of blood, and his terrible momentum radiated, which made everyone feel boundless pressure.


    Huang Fuji narrowed his eyes slightly, stepped up and jumped out. He immediately came to the demon emperor and punched him.


    He clenched his right hand and covered it from top to bottom. His fist was like a sacred mountain, covered with a layer of magic light, and hit the head of the demon emperor. This fist was full of the terrible momentum of vicissitudes and wilderness.


    The world changed suddenly. Under the heavy power of Huangfu Ji, the void around him was shrinking, emitting a terrible squeezing force, although Huangfu Ji''s fist was very powerful.


    But the emperor did not retreat at all. He slowly raised his palm, as if he had the power of heaven. He held it on his palm, like a giant holding the mountain, and took Huang Puji''s fist.


    Boom!!!


    Their fists and palms wanted to connect. In an instant, the storm raged, the void trembled, and the boundless sea of blood set off a huge wave.


    But they were like those who broke the waves. They didn''t care about the boundless waves. All the waves that came to them were torn apart.


    Huang Fuji had already practiced the muddy sky treasure book to the extreme. The emperor of demons was the first person to let him use his best.


    In the sea of blood, a touch of blue suddenly appeared, and a slender finger suddenly popped up. This finger was magnificent and seemed to break the heavens.


    Bang!!!


    Huang Fuji put his hands across his chest and was bounced out by that finger.


    One finger flicks the sky and startles the world. The demon emperor is a person who has lived for thousands of years. His strength is unfathomable. After he reached the Ninth Heaven of the true God, he has not entered the realm inch by inch. Therefore, he focuses all his energy on studying martial arts. If he wants to make his combat power further, he is bound to find another way. This finger flick sky is one of his three unique moves.


    Huangfu was extremely difficult, which made the Tianmo emperor very angry. Huangfu was not as strong as him, but he was able to draw with him, which made him lose face. In fact, he still had a sense of crisis in his heart. If Huangfu broke through the true God jiuchongtian, would he not be an opponent, so he was ready to kill Huangfu Ji now.


    Huangfu''s blood armor was like a spider''s web, with cracks, and the boundless sea of blood he condensed was also broken under the finger of the demon emperor, and the blood fell into the void. Huangfu couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The true God jiuchongtian is really powerful. Although Huangfu Ji can fight by leaps and bounds with the divine skill of huntian treasure book, none of the people who can reach the true God jiuchongtian is weak. Even with Huangfu Ji''s combat power, he has been suppressed.


    "Emperor, Huangfu seems to be in danger." Tiance Zhenlong said solemnly.


    Shen Lang sighed, "Alas! It''s not Huangfu who is in great danger, but we are in danger."


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang''s words stunned everyone. Didn''t you say you were confident to deal with the demon Emperor just now? Why did Huangfu say that we were in danger as soon as he was about to lose?


    Are you always boasting? In fact, there is no strength to fight the demon emperor?


    But when they think about it like this, they don''t feel right. Even if Shen Lang is boasting, isn''t the Lord of humanity "Tiance real dragon" still in its heyday? What''s the big deal? Let Tiance Zhenlong and Huangfu join hands. How can they stop the demon emperor?


    Shen Long came to Shen Lang and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter, lang''er? Is it the strong man under you who is going to lose? Do you want me to do it?"


    Although Shen Long thinks that he is not the opponent of huangfuji and the Tianmo emperor, before huangfuji''s defeat, he and huangfuji will certainly help huangfuji reduce some pressure.


    Shen Lang shook his head and smiled, "you guys, you don''t know Huangfu very well. If the Tianmo emperor really draws with Huangfu Ji, there won''t be any big problems, but now Huangfu Ji is suppressed by the Tianmo emperor, I''m afraid something big will happen."


    At this time, a momentum of terror to destroy the sky and the earth condensed in the sky. Then everyone saw that there were boundless black holes around Huang Fuji. With the emergence of black holes, the whole heaven and earth had no light, as if to turn the whole world into a dark cage.


    "Go back!"


    What Shen Lang was most worried about happened. What he said about "we are in danger" is actually this time, because on the tenth floor of huangfuji''s muddy sky treasure book, the xuanuniverse is an anti sky bug. Once used, it will destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    Huangfu''s strike is to destroy the world. If they don''t hurry to hide in a safe place, I''m afraid only a few people in the two continents can survive the aftermath of this attack.


    Everyone looked frightened and fled to the distance. At this time, everyone broke out with all their strength, and no one dared to neglect.


    Huangfu probably thought of the people below. He didn''t attack directly, but was ready to go. He condensed his momentum and locked the demon emperor.


    When Huangfu used the mysterious universe, the demon emperor raised a chill in his heart. This chill is the shadow of death. As the peerless strong man of the true God jiuchongtian, he is very clear. The emergence of the shadow of death will bring him much fear and live for thousands of years. This is the true sense of death for the demon emperor.


    Shen Lang and other strong people in Zhenshen realm didn''t hurry to leave, but waited for those weak warriors to leave before they stepped out and appeared thousands of miles away.


    Fortunately, all of them are martial artists. Their Kung Fu is not weak. Although they didn''t escape too far in a short time, they are safe for the time being.


    After all, huangfuji and Tianmo emperor were fighting at high altitude for tens of thousands of miles, and the aftermath may not affect them.


    Nihilistic black hole, deep and bottomless, devours all things, lives and dies. Infinite energy is absorbed into Huang Fuji''s body. In the blink of an eye, Huang Fuji''s momentum surpasses the demon emperor.


    At this time, Huang Fu looked very ferocious, as if he had reached the limit. Then he punched out, and a boundless black hole appeared between them.


    With Huangfu Ji''s punch, the world was dark. No one could see what was happening in the sky. They only saw a flash of light passing through the dark world, and then the whole world was quiet.


    Quiet! When the needle was dropped, even the breath disappeared. Everyone held their breath and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    Hum!!!


    A harsh sound wave sounded, and then the world was bright, as if the light had returned to the world, but they didn''t take care of the magical scene.


    But stared at the place where the sound wave crossed.


    Space is like glass, which breaks at the touch of a touch, and mountains are like toys, which collapse at the touch of a touch. Everything is turned into powder under the sound wave.


    This is the afterwave of the fight between the two. The afterwave disappears into the world at a speed faster than the speed of sound.


    Even in Shen Lang''s state of mind, there is a layer of cold sweat on the palms of their hands. If the aftermath of the fight between the two people hit them, I''m afraid none of them can carry it down, and they will be seriously injured if they don''t die.

 Chapter 466

    Just when everyone was shocked by the aftermath, two figures appeared in the sky.


    Blood "tick tock" fell from the sky, and the ground was smashed into huge pits by the blood containing boundless power.


    Huangfuji''s fist passed through the emperor''s chest, while the emperor''s palm was also printed on huangfuji''s chest.


    They kept this movement all the time, as if time had frozen.


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    Whew!!!


    Two figures suddenly fell rapidly in the sky.


    "Bring Huang Fuji back to me."


    Shen Lang shouted angrily.


    The figure of Tiance real dragon suddenly disappeared around Shen Lang.


    And the heavenly demon kings brought by the heavenly demon emperor rushed out in an instant to rescue their emperor.


    The tragedy of this war makes people secretly smack their tongue. This is war. As long as there is war, there will be sacrifices. However, some people are secretly happy that the hell will lose another general.


    Bang bang!!!


    Tiance Zhenlong sent out three palms in a row and immediately shook back the three Tianmo kings who wanted to take the opportunity to kill huangfuji. Tiance Zhenlong dared not delay. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he took huangfuji and flew to Shen Lang.


    Back to Shen Lang, Shen Lang walked forward with a dignified look, explored Huang Fuji''s breath, and breathed a sigh of relief after he was sure he was still alive.


    Huangfu Ji is now the first general under Shen Lang''s command. As long as Huangfu Ji is still alive, Shen Lang must save him.


    After exchanging a pill in the system for the time being and saving Huangfu Ji''s life, Shen Lang asked ghost emperor and others to take Huangfu Ji down.


    "Kill him for me."


    Shen Lang''s voice is cold, like the God of death under Jiuyou.


    The Tiance real dragon disappeared again and rushed to the Tianmo emperor protected by the Tianmo kings.


    It happened in a flash. Just as the demon kings were about to escape with the demon emperor, they were caught up by Tiance Zhenlong.


    Tiance real dragon looked cold, his sleeve robe flew, and a dragon roared.


    Roar!!!


    The rage dragon kills and the rage dragon rages like it wants to smash everything.


    A demon king of heaven, a true God, saw the hand of Tiance real dragon and met it without hesitation to resist the attack of Tiance real dragon.


    Bang!!!


    The famous demon king was just a move and was knocked out by Tiance real dragon.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining heavenly demon kings changed their looks. The heavenly demon king was already the strongest among them, and was beaten away by this man. Is this man also comparable to the strength of the man who fought with their heavenly demon emperor?


    Tiance Zhenlong didn''t look at the famous demon king. He slapped it directly and photographed it towards the demon emperor.


    The real dragon is in the sky. At this time, the Tiance real dragon seems to be incarnated as a dragon, crossing the void and stirring the boundless wind and cloud.


    Just when those heavenly demon kings were irresistible and were about to be won by Tiance real dragon, an attack came from thousands of miles away to block the attack of Tiance real dragon.


    The real dragon is broken, showing the real body of Tiance real dragon.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw an attack coming from afar.


    He knew that the attack must have been made by another demon emperor.


    "Lord of hell, this is the end of the war today. We''ll wait for you in the demon world."


    Then the several heavenly demon kings flew away with the heavenly demon emperor.


    Shen Lang is not letting Tiance Zhenlong take the shot, because even if Tiance Zhenlong takes the shot, he may not be able to leave the Tianmo emperor. Shen Lang is not in a hurry. Tianmo world may have calculations, but Shen Lang is not without cards. It is still unknown who will win at that time. Now just let them live a little longer.


    With the end of the war, the people took a rest and were ready to go, waiting for Shen Lang''s order.


    ...


    Two days later, at Shen Lang''s command, the whole army began to move towards the demon world.


    This war will determine the direction of Wushen and Zhenwu. Victory means life and defeat means death.


    Shen Lang was dressed in a white robe and floated in the air. Under him, the army gathered like a rainbow.


    The graveyard of the gods is very large. Shen Lang and others will not be able to get to the space channel of the heaven demon world in a moment and a half, because most of them are born martial artists after tomorrow. They can''t fly and can only walk.


    Although Huang Fuji was seriously injured and could not participate in the war, there was also one less Tianmo emperor in the Tianmo world, and his strength was not much weaker.


    In the last war between Huangfu Ji and Tianmo emperor, the Tianmo emperor was more seriously injured than Huangfu Ji. It is still unknown whether he is alive or not.


    Although the mysterious universe of huangfuji didn''t hit the heart of the demon emperor, a big hole was hit in his chest. If he wants to recover completely, he can''t do it in a short time.


    Half a month later, Shen Lang and his army finally came to a space channel. Looking at the space channel, they felt like a huge mouth of the abyss and wanted to devour everything.


    Shen Long came to Shen Lang and said with a dignified look: "lang''er, I have an inexplicable bad feeling in my heart. You must be careful this time. The victory or defeat of the war is ultimately on you. If you lose, even if we win, it won''t help."


    Shen Lang nodded. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Even if they have three heads and six arms, I''ll let them hate."


    Seeing Shen Lang''s self-confidence, Shen Long''s bad premonition is a little weaker. Shen Long''s worry is not aimless. They can only be regarded as people who help Shen Lang reduce all obstacles. The real victory or defeat is still in the top battlefield like Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang took the lead and took the lead in stepping into the space channel of the demon world. Then the people of all forces followed.


    At present, Shen Lang came to a strange world.


    There is no blue sky and white clouds in this world, only endless gray. The sky is full of black clouds. It is lifeless and gives people a strong sense of depression.


    This kind of world is not suitable for human survival, because people practice in this environment for a long time. Even a normal person will change his mind and become irritable and depressed, leading to the breeding of heart demons and become bloodthirsty and tyrannical people.


    However, this kind of world is very suitable for the people of Tianmo clan to survive, because their nature is evil. In this environment, it will only help them grow.


    "Welcome to the demon world, Jie Jie."


    As soon as Shen Lang and others came to the demon world, a burst of evil laughter came to mind around them.


    Like ghosts crying, it''s very harsh.


    Shen Lang looked unmoved and said faintly, "you can''t stay here too long, otherwise people with weak mind may lose their mind and make a quick decision."


    Shen Lang shook his palm in the distance. With a bang, the void collapsed, and a scream sounded. A strong demon was killed by Shen Lang.


    "Hum!"


    A solemn cold hum rang through the ears of the people and suppressed Shen Lang''s momentum.


    Shen Lang grinned, "demon emperor, you''re here."

 Chapter 467

    The sound fell, the dust was flying in the distance, and countless armies of heavenly demons surrounded Shen Lang.


    Countless strong people of Tianmo clan follow in the sky, and there are two people in front of those strong people.


    Both of them exuded a very strong breath. One of them, sword eyebrows and eagle eyes, and a pair of eyes were extremely aggressive. The people who looked at him couldn''t help feeling a sense of fear.


    The other man is also a middle-aged man, but he has a tiger back and a bear waist, and his muscles are bulging, which is very frightening.


    These two are just two of the three demons.


    Shen Lang stood proudly in the void, fearless at all, and looked at the two demon emperors faintly.


    "Jie Jie, Shen Lang, you''re finally here. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Boom!!!


    Just after all the Alliance troops entered the demon world, the space channel behind them suddenly closed, which surprised everyone.


    Seeing this, Shen Lang frowned slightly and said coldly, "don''t panic, just follow the plan."


    Shen Lang''s voice seemed to have a magic power, which calmed the turbulent crowd.


    "Ha ha, you are all going to die today. No one can come to my heaven demon world and go out alive."


    The burly demon emperor said with a laugh. Although he was laughing, he gave people a killing opportunity.


    Shen Lang sneered, "I''m not ready to leave when Shen Lang came today. How can I leave if I don''t kill all the people in your demon world?"


    "The meaning of the existence of hell is to expel all evil in the world and let all evil people go to hell to repent."


    "Hum, it depends on whether you have that strength."


    The demon emperor of the sword eyebrow star snorted coldly.


    "System, turn on the attachment function for me." just as Shen Lang was talking to the demon emperor, Shen Lang separated part of his consciousness into the system space and began to extract the attachment of characters.


    "Ding, as you wish."


    The large electronic screen of the system began to rotate slowly, and human figures flashed. Each of those figures was very powerful. Even across the large electronic screen, Shen Lang felt a breath of destruction.


    This time, Shen Lang is going to draw the characters of the true God jiuchongtian, and he used 50 million killing points at a time. Since he wants to draw the people of the true God jiuchongtian, he will draw the strongest. This time, Shen Lang is under great pressure.


    Because a crisis has arisen in Shen Lang''s heart since the emergence of the two heavenly demon emperors. He feels that the matter in the heavenly demon world will not be so simple this time.


    While Shen Lang was thinking about things, the big screen of the system stopped slowly. Shen Lang looked at it intently and was suddenly stunned there.


    "How could it be him?"


    ...


    Character: Vanity Emperor


    Skill: void ancient classic


    Realm: True God nine heaven


    Source: cover the sky


    Data: the emptiness emperor, who controls the utmost space, is incomparable. He has the means against the sky. He is almost invincible against anyone.


    The appearance of the great void emperor made Shen Lang unable to return to God for a long time. This great void emperor was a great man of a generation. The great void emperor was not weaker than people all his life. He was calm, dark and turbulent, and fought against the gods outside the territory.


    Shen Lang didn''t expect that the void emperor was drawn in this lottery, which made Shen Lang''s blood boil. He seemed to try the power of the emperor for a long time.


    When Shen Lang was excited and his blood was boiling, the sound of the system sounded again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task of invading the demon world."


    "When the task is completed, you can summon the real God strong once."


    Shen Lang came back and couldn''t suppress his excitement. Whether it was the appearance of the void emperor or the completion of the task, it was a timely help. Shen Lang is in urgent need of cards now, because the changes in the demon world have always made Shen Lang feel a sense of crisis.


    "Host, do you want to start calling?"


    The system also seemed to know the urgency of Shen Lang, and then asked mechanically.


    A trace of pure light flashed in Shen Lang''s eyes, "start calling."


    Since he wants to destroy the demon world this time, he must use the most violent means, so he must have enough strength to crush it.


    Although Tiance real dragon is not weak, it is still worse than the demon emperor, so he is ready to summon someone.


    "Ding, open the call."


    ...


    Outside the system space, the atmosphere between Shen Lang and the two heavenly demon emperors has been dignified to a certain extent.


    In the dialogue between the two sides, there is a boundless intention to kill.


    "A bunch of foreign demons dare to covet our Wushen mainland and Zhenwu mainland. I think you are impatient."


    Shen Lang said in a cold voice.


    "Today, I will destroy your heavenly demon world and remove it from the five main worlds."


    Boom!!!


    As soon as Shen Lang''s voice fell, the burly demon emperor suddenly took a blow and tore the sky and the earth.


    The space of Tianmo world is much more stable than that of Zhenwu mainland and Wushen mainland, but under the fist of Tianmo emperor, the space collapsed.


    "Die for me."


    After the demon emperor punched, he looked cold and powerful.


    Seeing the emperor''s hand, all the people around Shen Lang were forced by his momentum and retreated towards the back.


    Just when the emperor''s fist was about to attack Shen Lang, Shen Lang suddenly burst into an abyss of breath. Then under the eyes of everyone, Shen Lang''s figure disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    Another demon emperor watching the war from a distance frowned at this scene.


    The disappearance of Shen Lang is not tearing the void, nor using any fast body method to avoid, but just disappearing abruptly. There is no sign. No one can see how Shen Lang disappeared.


    Just then, the demon emperor suddenly changed his look and immediately shouted, "Moro, be careful behind you."


    But it was too late for him to remind. Shen Lang appeared behind the Moroccan demon emperor without warning. He slapped it without sound and showed no palm power, but when the palm was printed on the back of the Moroccan demon queen.


    A loud noise soared through the sky, and the muscles of the Moro demon emperor swelled around him, trying to weaken Shen Lang''s attack, but although he resisted part of it, some of it entered his body.


    Boom!!!


    The figure of the Moro demon emperor, like a shell, fell from the sky and hit the ground.


    However, before the Moro emperor fell to the ground, the Shen waves in the sky suddenly disappeared again.


    "Void cut"


    The space around the Moro demon emperor suddenly cracked, and countless space blades hanged him.


    Those space wind blades cut on the Moro demon emperor, and there was a sound of gold and iron.


    At this time, Shen Lang stepped out of the space, came to the front of the Moro demon emperor, clenched his hand and punched again.


    Bang!!!


    The Moro demon emperor, who had fallen rapidly, flew into the sky in an instant.

 Chapter 468

    The sudden outbreak of Shen Lang made everyone tongue tied. All along, Shen Lang''s strength is only the strength of the true god five or six double heaven, and the real realm is only the true God two double heaven. However, unexpectedly, Shen Lang suddenly broke out the strength of the true God nine double heaven, and it is extremely powerful.


    The Moro demon emperor is absolutely not weak, even with those famous true gods in the Archaic period of Zhenwu continent.


    But it''s a little scary that such a powerful Moro demon emperor was hanged by Shen Lang.


    The ancestors of the four ancient tribes all looked at Shen Lang with a dignified look. They didn''t expect Shen Lang to hide so deeply and break out so strong strength.


    Shen longruo thought, but didn''t say anything, but watched Shen Lang''s battle with the Moro demon emperor.


    At this time, Shen Lang''s figure loomed and appeared in the sky, but no one could find the law of Shen Lang''s appearance.


    Shen Lang used the ancient void Sutra of the great void emperor at this time.


    The ancient Sutra of emptiness is known as the supreme and unique knowledge of controlling space. No one can be right in the understanding of the power of space. As long as there is space, the emperor of emptiness is invincible and can integrate into space at any time, but the enemy can''t find him.


    Shen Lang looked indifferent and kept shuttling through the space. The Moro demon emperor had a strong strength in the space, but he couldn''t play it out. He was beaten by Shen Lang and was extremely oppressed.


    Shen Lang is getting stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. The Moro demon emperor has been absolutely suppressed by him.


    At this time, a terrorist attack appeared behind Shen Lang, who was attacking the Moroccan demon emperor. Unexpectedly, someone would attack him.


    Shen Lang''s eyes flashed, his body gradually turned into nothingness and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Boom!!!


    The attack swept through, the space was broken and turned into a vacuum. Unfortunately, Shen Lang''s figure was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    However, before everyone reacted, Shen Lang appeared again. This time, Shen Lang did not appear next to the Moro emperor, but next to another emperor.


    Shen Lang looked cold and solemn. He cut the sky and the earth cross and cut out. With the air of a cross sword, he cut off towards the skyscraper demon emperor.


    Hum! The skyscraper demon emperor snorted coldly, waved his palm, and an invisible energy mask appeared in front of him.


    The Qi of the sword collided with the energy shield, making a loud noise into the sky.


    "Great void"


    Shen Lang''s figure disappeared again. Before the Moro emperor came, he left the battlefield and returned to the side of the coalition army.


    The battle between Shen Lang and the two demons was only in the blink of an eye, but the thrilling degree was far from that simple.


    The skyscraper demon emperor and the emperor looked at Shen Lang with a dignified look. The Lord of the underworld is really weird. Even if he has been hiding his strength, he is actually in the same realm as them, but it is impossible to be able to do well under their attack,


    "Ferris, the master of the underworld, is really too weird. If we can walk in space, we can''t find his specific position. If we fight like this, we have no chance of winning."


    The Moro demon emperor frowned and said in a deep voice.


    The skyscraper demon emperor vomited deeply, "even if he can walk in space, he may not win us."


    "Huh?"


    The Moro demon emperor looked a little moved. "Ferris, do you want to use that thing?"


    "Well, we can''t beat him without that thing." Ferris said solemnly.


    "Well, now that you''ve decided, let''s start. If it''s too late, it will change," said the Moro demon emperor decisively.


    ...


    "Emperor, how are you?" Tiance Zhenlong asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right. I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll meet them again."


    Shen Lang said faintly.


    The voice fell, and Shen Lang''s figure disappeared.


    With Shen Lang''s move again, Tiance Zhenlong and others also followed.


    In an instant, the two armies collided like a torrent.


    The cry of killing shook the sky, and flesh and blood were flying. There were strong figures everywhere in the sky. The war was very fierce.


    The ancestors of the four ancient families, including Shen long, also found their opponents. Most of them were heavenly demon kings. Even Shen Long fought three heavenly demon kings alone, which reduced a lot of pressure for others.


    Because of Shen Lang''s sudden outbreak, Tiance Zhenlong did not participate in the battle between Shen Lang and the two Tianmo emperors, but went to kill the Tianmo king in the Tianmo world.


    Just as the war broke out, people suddenly felt a terrible breath and appeared in the hands of the two demon emperors.


    Those are two flags of different colors. The skyscraper demon emperor holds a purple flag with strange patterns, while the Moro demon emperor holds a green flag with mysterious patterns.


    As soon as Shen Lang''s figure appeared, they suddenly waved their flags together.


    Hum!!!


    A strange ripple passed through the body of the Shen wave at a lightning speed.


    At first, Shen Lang didn''t feel anything wrong, but within a quarter of an hour, Shen Lang suddenly changed his look.


    Because of his strength, he was weakening at a very fast speed. Even in just one breath, Shen Lang fell from the true God Jiuchong heaven to the broken state. Moreover, the falling speed of the state has not weakened, and he is still falling towards the Xianwu state.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shen Lang''s face changed greatly. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Just after the ripple crossed the Shen wave body, the flag in the hands of the skyscraper demon emperor turned into powder and dissipated with the wind.


    "Husband, that''s the forbidden flag of the fairy world. The strong in the realm of the fairy king must be forbidden. It''s very powerful."


    Yan Ruyu in the battlefield, seeing the sudden change of Shen Lang, seemed to think of something and said with worry.


    Unfortunately, Yan Ruyu''s reminder is too late. Shen Lang''s strength even doesn''t exist in the realm of Xianwu. He fell directly into the realm of cave emptiness.


    Shen Lang''s first thought was, how could these two demons have things in the fairy world, and they are still the famous Forbidden flag in the fairy world.


    According to Yan Ruyu, the forbidden flag is so powerful that it should be rare even in the fairy world. Even if the Tianmo emperor is very powerful, it is impossible to get things from the fairy world, right?


    "Is it..."


    Just when Shen Lang thought of something, the skyscraper demon emperor and the emperor made a move.


    Shen Lang used the great void technique. At the critical moment, he hid in the space and narrowly avoided the attack of the two.


    "Hum, Lord of hell, there is no way to break this forbidden flag. You can''t recover your strength in a short time unless you keep hiding in the space."


    The skyscraper demon emperor sneered.


    "Jie Jie, if you don''t come out, I''ll kill all the people you brought and see when you can hide." the Moro demon emperor wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said ferociously.


    Shen Lang''s strength is too strong. If the skyscraper demon emperor hadn''t helped him out, I''m afraid he would have been defeated by Shen Lang''s men.

 Chapter 469

    Shen Lang, hidden in the void, looked cold when he heard the words of the Moro emperor.


    Just then, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Shen Lang''s mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. The character summoned successfully."


    Character: Tai Huang


    Realm: True God nine heaven


    Skill: Tai Huang Jing


    Source: cover the sky


    Data: Tai Huang is a legend. He walks in the world and is comparable to gods. Some people say that he can go retrograde to cut immortals. He is an unparalleled figure. At that time, its attack power made the whole world tremble. It was unparalleled in the world. Once the emperor Daolong Qi came out, no one in the sky or on the earth could compete with it. Tai Huang, overlooking the world, left an indelible brilliant mark in the ancient history of the human race.


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Shen Lang looked happy.


    Shen Lang forgot about the war just now. The system is still calling. Shen Lang is still impressed with the figure of the emperor. In covering the sky, the emperor created the first imperial dynasty and the great Xia imperial dynasty. It is said that the emperor is the first attack in the world and is known as the strongest attack. In his hand, a human emperor sword cuts across the sky and all souls surrender. It can be said that he is one of the strongest of the human race.


    Now Shen Lang is banned by the forbidden flag, and his strength is sealed in the empty cave. He can''t go back to heaven at all. He can''t watch the people in the underworld be killed by the demon emperor, because the people in the underworld are all his efforts. If the people in the underworld are killed, Shen Lang will regret even if he survives.


    The appearance of the Tai Huang solved Shen Lang''s urgent need. Although it is said that the Tai Huang is only a legend in covering the sky, it is a person who has existed after all, and it is still known as the first attack, which shows that the strength of the Tai Huang is absolutely not weak.


    The skyscraper demon emperor and the emperor are fighting against the Tiance real dragon at this time.


    Shen Lang was banned by the forbidden flag, so Tiance real dragon could only lift the beam. However, Tiance real dragon only had the strength of the real god seven times, and could not resist the attack of the skyscraper demon emperor.


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise that soared to the sky resounded through everyone''s ears.


    In an instant, the whole battlefield stopped briefly, and Tiance Zhenlong spit out a mouthful of blood, just like a loaded shell, flying upside down.


    After all, it''s still too lonely to fight alone. It''s still too reluctantly. Tiance Zhenlong is not the opponent of skyscraper Tianmo emperor at all. They were hit by them and spit blood.


    Just when the skyscraper demon emperor and the emperor were ready to pursue the victory and kill the Tiance real dragon.


    A terrible sword light came from the sky.


    This sword is so terrible that it seems to cut off the mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon. Everywhere it passes, everything is destroyed by this sword Qi, and even the turbulent flow of space is cut off.


    "What?"


    The skyscraper demon emperor and his face changed dramatically.


    They shot together and hit the sword light in an instant.


    Their figures were shocked and retreated by the terrible sword Qi.


    Then the people saw that a man wearing a Dragon Robe and holding a long sword emitting the breath of terror and pressure came step by step from the outside of the sky. The man was full of endless pressure, like an immortal devil.


    "Hell, the Lord of heaven, the emperor."


    A cold and indifferent voice resounded through the whole Tianmo world, both sides of the battle and the ordinary people of Tianmo clan.


    Shen Lang, hiding in the void space, also heard the voice and looked slightly moved.


    Tai Huang is a middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and stars. It can be seen from the past that he was definitely a peerless beautiful man when he was young.


    However, the emperor was no longer the original childish, but became a powerful emperor.


    As soon as the emperor came to the battlefield, he waved and cut a bright sword light.


    The sword light was like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it came to the Moro demon emperor every day.


    The skyscraper demon emperor held his fists high to block the emperor''s attack. Unfortunately, he underestimated the emperor''s attack. When he collided with the emperor''s attack, a boundless force came, and the skyscraper demon emperor couldn''t help falling down.


    "The emperor''s sword is unparalleled."


    The emperor''s sword is an imperial soldier. It has surpassed the sky level weapon and can be the same level as Shen Lang''s cutting the sky and destroying the earth.


    At this time, Shen Lang also came out in the void.


    Seeing Shen Lang, the emperor nodded and said, "Lord of heaven, see the emperor."


    Shen Lang was slightly surprised. The system is really omnipotent. Even the emperor level characters can be summoned, and they can change their memory. It''s incredible.


    "Well, kill them first and find a way to solve the ban on Kaifeng."


    Shen Lang said indifferently.


    The emperor lightly nodded his head, stepped out, appeared in front of the Moro demon emperor and cut it out with a sword.


    The sword comes from the emperor, which is unparalleled in the world.


    Bang!!!


    Relying on his strong body, the Moro emperor chose to resist the attack of the emperor.


    The attack of the two men was only in a moment, and the Moro emperor followed the example of the skyscraper emperor and fell to the ground.


    Boom!!!


    The ground exploded, and the skyscraper demon emperor rushed out of the ground and punched the emperor.


    The power of a fist, shocking and frightening, is the boundless and vast sky, which is trembled by the fist of the skyscraper demon emperor.


    The emperor snorted coldly.


    The emperor''s sword in his hand was suddenly cut out, and a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth burst out.


    Under this sword, all the peerless fist power played by the skyscraper demon emperor disappeared.


    Ah!!!


    A scream sounded, the left arm of the skyscraper demon emperor was cut off in an instant, blood sprayed into the sky, and one arm flew away into the distance.


    All the people who saw this scene took a breath. How terrible was the attack? To break the attack of the skyscraper demon emperor with a sword and cut off his arm. You know, the skyscraper demon emperor is the strong one of the true God''s nine heaven.


    The emperor looked unmoved. After cutting off the arm of the skyscraper demon emperor, he cut out a sword again.


    In the face of this sword, no one dared to resist, and even the irrational skyscraper demon emperor avoided the edge.


    Boom!!!


    The ground shook and countless mountains and rivers turned into dust under this sword.


    A terrible abyss appeared on the ground, emitting an endless smell of darkness, which made people feel cold.


    If the sword came towards them, it is estimated that none of them will survive.


    Shen Lang was banned because of his strength. Although he stepped out of the void, he did not take action, but avoided the army of the surrounding Tianmo clan.


    Now everyone can see that Shen Lang has little strength. Before he recovers his strength, he is an ordinary cave virtual warrior.


    But Shen Lang doesn''t worry. There are Taihuang and Tiance Zhenlong. Even if the three emperors of demons get together, they may not be enough to see.


    The emperor''s attack power is so terrible that Shen Lang doesn''t dare to take it hard.


    Wearing a Dragon Robe, the emperor glanced indifferently at the two skyscraper demons.


    They feel boundless pressure. Is that all the Shen waves in their heyday?

 Chapter 470

    The emperor''s power is really too strong, especially after a sword cut off one arm of the devil emperor every day, the momentum reached its peak.


    A magic Marshal saw Shen Lang hiding in the distance, moved under his feet and sneaked into Shen Lang.


    Just when the devil handsome was about to come to Shen Lang, the emperor''s eyes moved sideways and swept the devil handsome.


    Peng!!!


    After being swept by the emperor''s eyes, the devil Shuai didn''t even scream, so he burst into a blood mist.


    Shen Lang looked at the tragic death of the devil handsome and looked unmoved. If the Emperor didn''t have such strength, he wouldn''t take risks and stand here to watch the excitement.


    After the emperor killed the magic handsome with his eyes, he looked back and looked at the skyscraper demon emperor again.


    Hum!!!


    The emperor held the emperor''s sword and cut it out. The sun, moon, mountains and rivers burst in an instant. The extremely terrible sword Qi swept away towards the skyscraper demon emperor.


    The two skyscraper demons broke out with all their strength. They roared and turned into two monsters.


    The two heavenly demon emperors have all recovered their bodies. The bodies are very huge. If they spread their wings, they can definitely cover the whole sky.


    Zheng!!!


    The sword Qi was cut on the demon body, and there was a sound of gold and iron.


    Seeing the two people turned into noumenon, the emperor raised his eyebrows slightly. Now they made him a little interested.


    The emperor held the emperor''s sword and stepped out with one step. A golden dragon appeared at his feet.


    As soon as the emperor''s Dragon Qi came out, the four sides surrendered.


    Although the two of the demon emperor turned into noumenon and their strength improved a bit, they felt the imperial dragon spirit of the emperor, and they involuntarily raised a fear, which seemed to be the suppression of natural blood.


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the emperor''s Dragon Qi. He was also a person who practiced dragon Qi. He would observe those who also practiced dragon Qi.


    At the beginning of Tiance Zhenlong, Shen Lang discussed with him a lot about the Dragon Qi skill.


    However, although Tiance real dragon has a lot of understanding of dragon Qi, it can not make Shen Lang''s real dragon formula go further. It is difficult to break through the last step, incarnate the divine dragon and soar into the universe.


    This time, after seeing the emperor''s Huangdao dragon spirit, Shen Lang seems to have a clear understanding, but this is a battlefield. Shen Lang can''t concentrate on understanding at all, so Shen Lang deeply records that understanding in his heart and is ready to feel it again when he has time in the future.


    ...


    The emperor held the sword of the emperor, and the emperor Daolong Qi was added. Although the body of the emperor was huge and the emperor was very small in front of them, all obstacles turned into dust where the emperor Daolong Qi passed.


    Even if the demon emperor and the emperor recovered their bodies, the nails used as weapons were broken under the emperor''s sword.


    The emperor and two huge demons fought fiercely in the sky. Within ten thousand meters, they were completely destroyed by the aftermath of the war.


    Shen Lang was relieved to see that the emperor had suppressed the two heavenly demon emperors. In fact, he would not have been so passive, but unexpectedly, the two heavenly demon emperors could take out the forbidden flag and give him Yin. Otherwise, it should be him who shows his great power now.


    However, everyone knew his strength. Although he didn''t give full play to it, the two demon emperors who pressed him had to take out the forbidden flag.


    If Shen Lang didn''t give them so much pressure, they wouldn''t take out the ban flag to calculate Shen Lang.


    Now the skyscraper demon emperor and the emperor are also very regretful. If they know that there are such strong people in the underworld, they should use the forbidden flag to ban the emperor. Although Shen Lang and the emperor are very strong, they feel that Shen Lang''s attack can never reach this level. At that time, they can also compete with Shen Lang when they recover their body.


    But the Taihuang is not like this. The Taihuang is famous for attacking. Their powerful noumenon is not enough to see in front of the Taihuang. As long as they are attacked by the emperor''s sword, they will be injured.


    The Tianmo family is favored by God. As long as they are born, their noumenon is very powerful and far superior to the human race. As long as they practice a little the day after tomorrow, they can become extremely powerful. It can be said that they have natural advantages over the human race.


    However, although the body of Tianmo clan is strong, it is not easy to cultivate. It is not easy to go further.


    The demons who can cultivate above the realm of magic and handsome can be said to be old monsters. Each one has an age of more than a thousand years.


    The Tianmo family has a long life, but there are also birth, old age, illness and death. The reincarnation of heaven, whether human or Tianmo, will die as long as they don''t become immortals.


    Being able to cultivate to the realm of the demon emperor shows that their noumenon has been powerful to the extreme. They can be called invulnerable and immortal. However, under the sword of the human emperor, the super defense of the two heavenly demon emperors seems to exist in vain and collapse at one touch.


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The armies of both sides, who had moved the battlefield thousands of miles away, heard the loud noise and looked at it in amazement.


    When they saw the huge demon body lying on the ground like a mountain, all of them were silent.


    A generation of demon emperor died like this. What level should the world reach so that life can not be controlled by others?


    At this moment, a sense of confusion rose in everyone''s heart.


    The day after tomorrow, I thought that when they broke through the congenital, they would not be able to control their lives at will. However, when they were born, they saw the virtual environment. The strong in the virtual environment, each of them is a giant. At the command, countless people can die miserably.


    In the virtual realm, you will see the realm of Xianwu. The realm of Xianwu, known as the land immortal, can be high above and control the universe. Even the ancestors of some great forces are only the strong ones of Xianwu, but they don''t know that the strong ones of Xianwu are also envious of the strong ones.


    When people think back one after another, they know that the real strong man can control his life, only the strong man of God.


    But what do they see now? He is so powerful that he is the overlord of the world. He was killed.


    The true God is the strong one of Jiuchong heaven, but it can be comparable to the existence of immortals.


    The Emperor didn''t know that he killed a demon emperor, which greatly touched the hearts of the people.


    The emperor''s sword gently, the bright light of the sword, cut towards the Moro demon emperor.


    At this time, the Moro demon emperor has been completely flustered. Even if he is the super strong of the true God jiuchongtian, he can''t be calm in the face of death. What''s more, he still has endless years to live. No one wants to die like this when he can practice.


    Roar!!!


    The Moro heavenly demon emperor roared and the huge heavenly demon body continued to attack, trying to force the emperor back and create opportunities for him to escape.


    The emperor''s face was expressionless, and the emperor''s sword in his hand was holding the spirit of emperor Daolong, which constantly increased the injury to the huge body of the Moro demon emperor.


    Just as the emperor was about to kill the Moro demon emperor, Shen Lang''s voice suddenly came, "emperor, wait, I have some questions to ask him."

 Chapter 471

    Shen Lang stepped out of the void and came to the emperor.


    And the Moro demon emperor also stopped his hand. His face changed and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Moro, can you untie the ban on me now?" Shen Lang said quietly, but everyone could see that if the Moro demon emperor disagreed, Shen Lang might kill.


    The ban on Shen Lang must be untied. Otherwise, if he can''t untie it in the future, won''t Shen Lang have to stay in the empty cave forever in his life.


    Although Yan Ruyu said that the ban has a time, no one knows how long it will last.


    What Shen Lang wants to know more is how the Moro demon emperor got the forbidden flag only in the fairy world, and what conspiracy they have to attack Wushen and Zhenwu.


    The Moroccan demon Emperor didn''t speak, because he knew that this was the only bargaining chip he could negotiate with Shen lang. once Shen Lang''s ban was lifted, he would die.


    A Taihuang is no longer what he can resist. If he adds a terrible Shen wave with the same strength, he will be even more unable to resist.


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of killing intention flashed through them. "Moro, death is coming. Do you want to make unnecessary resistance? Don''t think I won''t kill you if you don''t tell me how to untie the ban."


    "Shen Lang, it''s definitely not easy to untie the ban. Even in the fairy world, the ban flag can seal the existence of the fairy king. If I don''t tell you the way to untie the ban, you can''t untie the ban at all."


    The Moroccan demon emperor continued with a sneer: "don''t think you can restore your strength when the ban time is up. That can really restore your strength, but it will leave hidden dangers. As for what hidden dangers are, you can only experience them yourself, ha ha."


    Looking at the laughing Moro demon emperor, Shen Lang frowned slightly. This forbidden flag is really difficult to wrap. Indeed, it is worthy of the existence of the forbidden fairy king.


    But Shen Lang was not worried. It was impossible for Moro to threaten him with this.


    "Since you don''t say it, go to hell."


    Hum!!!


    Just as Shen Lang''s voice fell, a bright sword light suddenly cut out. Before the Moro demon emperor reacted, his head like a hill was separated from his body.


    In the blink of an eye, the death of two Tianmo emperors made the people of Tianmo clan change color one after another.


    "Kill."


    Xuantian evil emperor shouted and rushed out in an instant.


    Before coming, Shen Lang had made a plan. Once he defeated the emperor, it was necessary to kill all the people of the Tianmo family, because the Tianmo family was too aggressive and grew very fast with the protection of God. If it was not completely eliminated, I''m afraid the Tianmo family would recover in thousands of years.


    No one is merciful to the people of Tianmo clan. There are thousands of miles of bare land and rivers of blood. Everywhere, there are the corpses of Tianmo clan. The scene is like purgatory on earth.


    Shen Lang, with the emperor and Tiance Zhenlong, stood quietly in the void and looked at the tragic slaughter below. There was no difference on the three faces.


    People of different races don''t have to be merciful at all. If they lose now, I''m afraid the people of Tianmo clan are more cruel than them.


    At this time, yuwenxie suddenly flew from a distance. At this time, he was carrying a man in his hand.


    The man was the demon emperor who was badly wounded by Huang Fuji.


    The demon emperor closed his eyes as if he had died, but his slightly undulating chest proved that he was still alive.


    Yuwenxie came to Shen Lang and said, "emperor, I found this man in the magic palace. At that time, he was at a critical juncture of healing. I found him and destroyed his healing."


    Shen Lang saw the demon emperor and looked slightly moved. This talent is what he needs.


    Although his strength was banned by the forbidden flag, the power of the yuan God did not weaken. Shen Lang was unable to show the yuan God to the Moro Tianmo emperor because his combat power was still there, but he could have no scruples about this seriously injured and frequently dead Tianmo emperor.


    A wisp of Yuanshen''s power spread out, and Shen Lang''s Yuanshen easily invaded the mind of the demon emperor.


    The mind of the demon emperor is very vast, just like a real world.


    However, at this time, the mental world is extremely unstable, as if it would burst at any time.


    Shen Lang knew that this was because the demon emperor was at the end of his power and might return to the nether world at any time.


    Shen Lang didn''t care about this, but began to look at the memory of the demon emperor.


    The memory of the emperor was very huge. Shen Lang felt a trance as soon as he entered the memory sea of the emperor.


    Because those memories, like the tide, constantly impact on Shen Lang''s yuan God, and all kinds of pictures are constantly displayed in Shen Lang''s eyes.


    The age of the demon emperor is the longest, even dating back to the ancient times.


    The people of Tianmo clan are not only strong, but also have a long life.


    It is much longer than the life span of the Terran. Even if the Terran is really strong, it is impossible to live from ancient times to the present, but those who survive by other means must be excluded.


    However, the Tianmo clan can rely on their own life span and live from ancient times to the present. Although they can''t reach the existence of being the same as the sky and immortal, they can also live very long.


    Of course, there are only a few who can live from ancient times to the present. Most people have died. Life is determined by a person''s strength. The stronger the strength, the longer they live.


    Because the demon emperor lived too long and his memory was too huge, Shen Lang would be difficult to find useful information for a while and a half.


    Fortunately, the emperor was in a coma. With frequent death, the yuan God could not stop Shen Lang at all.


    Yuwenxie and others knew what Shen Lang was doing. Then the three people formed a triangle, surrounded Shen Lang in the middle and protected him.


    Shen Lang peels the cocoon, discards all useless memories, and looks for and bans and some hidden secrets.


    At this time, Shen Lang finally found a memory fragment related to the forbidden flag.


    There are three forbidden flags, one for each of the three heavenly demons. After the two Moro heavenly demons used the forbidden flag, the forbidden flag of the heavenly demon emperor dissipated. If the forbidden flags of the three people came out together, it would be very difficult for Shen Lang to keep the strength of Xiadong virtual environment.


    Shen Lang also found the way to untie the forbidden flag. After writing down the way to untie the forbidden flag, Shen Lang continued to observe it.


    The forbidden flag is a thing in the fairy world. How did the three emperors of the heavenly demons get the forbidden flag and whether they are connected with the fairy world? Shen Lang wants to find out, because he feels that the change in the heavenly demon world is only the beginning. I''m afraid something big will happen next.

 Chapter 472

    Finally, Shen Lang found what he wanted to know in the depths of his mind.


    It was a woman with cold temperament. The sun, moon and stars twinkled in her eyes, as if she could see through the ages at a glance. She was beautiful as a fairy.


    When Shen Lang saw the figure, the woman seemed to feel it and looked up at him.


    The moment the woman saw Shen Lang, the corners of her mouth turned up slightly.


    "Shen Lang, we meet again."


    Shen Lang frowned slightly and said suspiciously, "when have we met?"


    The woman said mysteriously, "Shen Lang, can''t you remember?"


    With this female temperament, if Shen Lang has seen it, he will remember it, but he has no impression at all.


    Then Shen Lang shook his head and said, "I really haven''t seen you."


    The woman sighed, "then I''ll give you some tips."


    "Wushen mainland, Ji Lingxue."


    Hearing the woman''s words, Shen Lang''s eyes shrunk slightly, "are you the reincarnated fairy king of Ji Lingxue?"


    "Do you remember?"


    The woman smiled faintly, which was like a hundred flowers in full bloom, and the whole world warmed up.


    Shen Lang nodded, "so you planned the invasion of Wushen and Zhenwu by the heavenly demon world?"


    "Well, yes, I planned the Tianmo world this time. If the three Tianmo emperors want immortal bodies, I promise them that as long as they can conquer Wushen and Zhenwu, I will give them immortal bodies."


    The woman''s name was "ice spirit fairy king". In ancient times, she was defeated in the battle of heaven. Later, she escaped from the fairy world and fell asleep because her injury was too serious. However, she was afraid that she would not wake up after a long sleep, so she let the yuan God out and began reincarnation.


    Originally, Ji Lingxue wanted to fully awaken for some time, but because of Shen Lang''s sudden intervention, Ji Lingxue fully awakened.


    Shen Lang killed Ji Lingxue last time. The immortal God in Ji Lingxue''s mind returned to her body again.


    She didn''t wake up until a year ago. Ji Lingxue''s memory was also in her mind. After knowing Shen Lang, she decided to end the cause and effect for Ji Lingxue. She thought it wouldn''t be difficult to conquer Wushen and Zhenwu with the strength of Tianmo world, but unexpectedly, Shen Lang conquered Tianmo world.


    "Hehe, your wishful thinking has failed. The demon world no longer exists. What means do you have?"


    Shen Lang sneered and squinted at the ice fairy king.


    "Shen Lang, I know everything about you. Your wife should be the king of purple China?"


    The ice spirit fairy king said faintly.


    "Huh?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Shen Lang frowned and looked at the ice fairy king, with a sharp flash in his eyes.


    The ice fairy king didn''t seem to see the color in Shen Lang''s eyes, but said faintly, "Zihua fairy king is one of the thirty-six fairy kings in the sky. The body is Yanhuang and belongs to the Phoenix family. However, the Phoenix family is very difficult to produce offspring. Phoenix has been very rare for thousands of years. As far as I know, there are only two people left. One is your wife Zihua fairy king, and the other is the ChiYan fairy king, one of the three fairy emperors in the sky."


    Speaking of this, the ice fairy king looked at Shen Lang jokingly, "Shen Lang, the three immortal emperors in the sky, but the existence above the Immortal King, that is, the turmoil in the sky, did not affect the three immortal emperors. However, after knowing that the Zihua Immortal King was affected, the ChiYan Immortal Emperor was angry, but he even killed two strong immortal Kings, and he has been looking for the reincarnation of the Zihua Immortal King for so many years."


    "I think if the ChiYan Immortal Emperor knew that the Zihua Immortal King was combined with you, he really didn''t know what that scene would be like."


    "Hum!"


    Shen Lang snorted coldly, "I have countless enemies along the way. What about the Immortal Emperor? If you want to threaten me with this, it''s too simple. Moreover, Ruyu is not the purple fairy king. The purple fairy king is just an outsider living in Ruyu. The purple fairy king is the purple Fairy king, and Yan Ruyu is Yan Ruyu. They can never be a person."


    "I hope you can inform the ChiYan Immortal Emperor as soon as possible, otherwise he may never see the purple fairy king again."


    The ice fairy King took a deep look at Shen Lang, "really? Shen Lang, I hope you don''t regret it."


    Shen Lang looked at the ice spirit fairy King indifferently, "I never regret it, and in my judgment, you can''t see the ChiYan fairy emperor at all? You are all the fairy kings who were defeated in the sky turmoil. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for you to return to the sky. I think if those people in the sky know you''re still alive, I''m afraid you''ll all be in trouble."


    Shen Lang''s guess is not wrong. After the defeat, they hid themselves in a star in the universe. Because they were injured, they fell into a deep sleep. After countless years, they basically recovered. Now they are also thinking about how to counter attack the heaven, but for so many years, they are only healing, and the people in the heaven However, in cultivation, compared with the two, the strength of the defeated fairy King Bingling must be much weaker.


    So, once those people in the heaven find them, they will definitely chase them.


    The ice fairy king, who has always been calm, looked slightly changed when he heard Shen Lang''s words.


    Shen Lang talked about her heart. In fact, she didn''t dare to appear after awakening. If it weren''t for ending Ji Lingxue''s cause and effect, she might not have any communication with Shen Lang.


    Her body is still infinitely far away from here. At this time, this figure is just a remnant in the mind of the emperor. If anything happens, the emperor can contact her in his mind.


    The ice fairy king said coldly, "Shen Lang, we''ll meet again. Next time we meet, I''ll kill you."


    Shen Lang didn''t think much of the threat of the ice fairy king. "It''s still unknown who will win next time. I hope you have that strength."


    "Hum."


    With the cold hum falling, the figure of the ice fairy King gradually faded and disappeared in front of Shen Lang.


    This is just the idea of the ice fairy king. There is no combat effectiveness at all. Neither of them will choose to fight with the other at this time, because it is meaningless. Even if this idea is killed, it will not cause much damage to the noumenon.


    After Shen Lang understood the matter, he withdrew from the mind of the emperor. With Shen Lang''s departure, the emperor finally swallowed his last breath.


    "Emperor, what did you find?"


    Tiance Zhenlong asked suspiciously.


    Shen Lang said with a dignified look: "this is a fairy King''s plot. It seems that there will be no peace in the future."


    "Fairy king?"


    The emperor whispered, and a trace of pure light flashed in his eyes.


    "I wonder if the fairy king can take the sword in my hand."

 Chapter 473

    With the defeat of the demon world, the war finally ended.


    Shen Lang and others observed the whole heaven demon world. Shen Lang wanted to find the origin of heaven demon world. Zhenwu mainland and Wushen mainland are now Shen Lang''s world. He didn''t want to move the origin of these two worlds, because he felt that if the origin of these two worlds was moved, there might be an unpredictable crisis in these two worlds.


    However, he didn''t give up in the world of heavenly demons. Although the world of heavenly demons is also one of the five main worlds, the source must be very strong, but now it is the time when Shen Lang has the strongest strength. He will try whether he can get the source or not.


    The fairy king can get the origin in the heaven, but Shen Lang didn''t go to the heaven, so he can only plunder the origin of thousands of worlds.


    Shen Lang, Tiance, Zhenlong and Taihuang began to look for them.


    The origin of a world is usually in the center of the whole world. Shen Lang and his three people came directly to the place where the original three demons were located.


    According to Shen Lang''s guess, the overlords such as the three emperors of demons will certainly put the center of power in the center of the world of demons.


    As soon as Shen Lang came here, they saw three brilliant buildings. The whole building was made of a kind of black stone. The three buildings were lying there quietly like ancient giants.


    The three buildings add up to thousands of miles, giving people an incomparable sense of shock.


    Shen Lang three people slowly fell to the ground from the sky.


    The ban on Shen Lang has been untied. Because he spent a lot of killing points, the time of attachment has not passed. This attachment can last all day, so Shen Lang is not afraid that the origin of the demon world is too strong to compete.


    Shen Lang''s strength has definitely reached the top in the world. If Huang Fuji is not still seriously injured, if the four of them are together, they can fight without fear of anyone, even the fairy king.


    The fairy king has a fairy body and has the power of origin. Shen Lang and others are not sure that they can defeat the fairy king, because the fairy body alone is definitely not what they can compete with.


    "Emperor, I vaguely felt a trace of the original breath." the emperor fell on the ground, closed his eyes and felt it, then opened his eyes and said slowly.


    Shen Lang once released the original breath in his body, so both Tai Huang and Tiance Zhenlong know the original breath.


    Coupled with the powerful strength of the emperor, he can find the original breath of Shen Lang first.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Lang looked a little moved and then said, "can you determine the location?"


    The emperor nodded, "I''m basically sure, but I feel a dangerous breath in the original breath, as if something is guarding it."


    Shen Lang frowned slightly. "If that''s the case, I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to get the power of the source. It''s definitely not easy to protect the source."


    "Let''s go and have a look first. Be careful."


    Shen Lang''s voice fell, and the three rose into the sky. The emperor''s sword suddenly cut off. A terrible sword cut off the ground in an instant.


    Boom!!!


    A bottomless abyss appeared on the ground. Then Shen Lang turned into streamer and rushed into the abyss.


    Shen Lang didn''t know how deep they went down to the ground. Whenever Shen Lang came to the bottom of the abyss, the emperor would cut a sword, break the surface again and continue to dive.


    Finally, after the emperor cut a sword again, Shen Lang broke the surface and came to a world of fire.


    Here, the magma is dense, surging and boiling, and even in some places, the sea of fire rises tens of thousands of feet high, like a giant flame beast.


    Shen Lang''s three people use their skills to resist the heat wave of the sea of fire.


    At this time, a stone suddenly fell on it and fell into the sea of fire. Before it fell into the sea of fire, it was baked into fly ash by the terrible temperature.


    According to Shen Lang''s conjecture, the temperature here, I''m afraid, is the strong ones who are broken, and they can''t stay for a long time. If they fall into the magma, I''m afraid the strong ones who are broken will also be burned into fly ash in an instant.


    Shen Lang said in a deep voice, "is the breath of origin right here?"


    The emperor looked dignified and said, "well, now the breath of origin is becoming clearer and clearer. It''s really down here."


    Tiance real dragon slapped, and a giant dragon roared into the magma.


    But the giant dragon condensed by dragon gas only rushed into more than ten meters, was assimilated by magma and disappeared into it.


    "What a high temperature. I''m afraid it''s not ordinary magma. Here should be a companion derived from the protection of the source."


    Shen Lang saw the attack of Tiance real dragon and was assimilated in an instant, Ning Sheng said.


    The source is the foundation of a world. The stronger the world is, the stronger the source is. This day, the demon world is one of the five main worlds. The source will be very strong. I''m afraid it will be difficult for Shen Lang and others to plunder the source.


    A world where the source is gone means that the world is about to be destroyed. Therefore, the source is a creature like the way of heaven, which is a very powerful existence. Shen Lang and others still feel a trace of danger in this magmatic world. It seems that there is something staring at them in the dark.


    "Emperor, there must be something in the magma, and it is still a very powerful creature. If we rashly go in, I''m afraid there will be danger. The magma will have a serious impact on our strength and can''t give full play to our strength."


    The emperor thought for a moment and said.


    Shen Lang also felt something strange in the magma. Although Tiance Zhenlong''s move just now didn''t get any effect, it attracted the creature in the magma.


    However, Shen Lang didn''t worry too much, but said indifferently, "let''s go down and have a look. Even if the creature is powerful and the three of us work together, we can definitely retreat."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Tiance Zhenlong and Taihuang certainly had no objection. The three formed an energy shield around their bodies and instantly entered the magma.


    At the eye, it was red. Shen Lang could not see anything unexpected. They could only rely on the power of the yuan God to observe the surroundings.


    However, because the magma is too hot, Shen Lang''s original divine power is also consuming rapidly.


    At this time, the magma suddenly surged, and a sharp arrow composed of magma shot at the three men of shenlang. With the emergence of the first attack, more and more attacks shot at the three men of shenlang.


    Shen Lang waved his palm lightly. All the magma arrows in front of him were broken. However, because the temperature of the surrounding magma is too high, Shen Lang consumes a lot of Qi every time he attacks.


    At this time, not only Shen Lang is like this, the strength of Tiance Zhenlong and Taihuang is also being consumed rapidly.


    Shen Lang just blocked the next wave of attack. The next wave of attack appeared again. The enemy in the dark seemed to be deliberately consuming Shen Lang''s strength and dragging them to death.

 Chapter 474

    Shen Lang saw the creature in the dark and constantly provoked him. He couldn''t help getting angry.


    Although the density of magma is very high, Shen Lang rushed into space with the ancient Sutra of void.


    Shen Lang suddenly disappeared. The creature in the dark seemed to feel something. Then the magma surged and condensed into a vortex.


    Constantly stirring the surrounding space, trying to force Shen waves out of the space.


    At this time, a bright sword light cut through the magma and cut all the way to the depths of the magma.


    Although the emperor''s sword was not so terrible outside, it cut the vortex of biological condensation.


    Shen Lang found an opportunity to travel through space, appeared in the depths of magma and found the creature.


    The creature has no body, only a pair of huge eyes emitting green light, like a lantern. The head is condensed from magma. There is a strange mark in the center of the eyebrow, which emits a faint luster.


    When seeing the mark at the center of the creature''s eyebrow, Shen Lang looked moved. The mark at the center of the creature''s eyebrow may be the place where the origin is hidden.


    The creature felt the breath of Shen Lang across the space, roared with a ferocious mouth, and the magma surged towards the hiding place of Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang stepped out of the space with one step and clapped it with one palm. All the magma was blocked out by an invisible energy.


    At this time, the emperor and Tiance Zhenlong also came here. Seeing Shen Lang fighting with the creature, they shot one after another and joined the battle group.


    Hum!!!


    The emperor''s sword in his hand radiated immeasurable light. A stunning sword was cut out and instantly split on the creature.


    But the emperor''s unparalleled attack passed through the creature''s body without causing any injury to the creature.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tiance Zhenlong, who had been resisting the biological attack, saw that the emperor''s attack was invalid, and his eyebrows couldn''t help freezing.


    "Be careful, this creature is the companion of the source. The source is immortal. We can''t kill it."


    Shen Lang warned loudly.


    With the passage of time, Shen Lang''s strength has been consumed by more than half, but they can''t suppress the creature.


    "Emperor, let''s go. This creature is too powerful, and the magma here is constantly consuming our strength. If it takes too long, we may be in danger."


    Tiance Zhenlong smashed a piece of magma with a fist and looked sideways at Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang looked at the creature with a dignified look, and then said reluctantly, "let''s withdraw."


    Shen Lang also knew that when they dragged on, they could not defeat the creature. The creature had the power of origin. As long as they were in the demon world, the energy would be endless. However, Shen Lang had to resist the magma at any time and defend against the attack of the creature. They simply could not organize an effective attack.


    Shen Lang broke through the magma, rose into the sky, followed the abyss cut by the emperor and returned to the ground.


    The creature, instead of chasing, had a huge head, which appeared on the surface of the abyss, and his eyes looked coldly at Shen Lang.


    At this time, many people had gathered outside the abyss, and Shen Long and the people in the hell were impressively listed.


    "Emperor, what happened?" Xuantian evil emperor asked suspiciously when he saw the embarrassment of Shen Lang.


    The demon world has been captured by them. There is no strong one at all. Moreover, with the strength of the three, it is impossible for someone to make them so embarrassed.


    Shen Lang shook his head and said nothing more, but said, "this will be set as a forbidden area in the future. No one is allowed to come in without my permission."


    "Leave a ghost emperor and guard here."


    After Shen Lang finished speaking, he left here with the emperor and Tiance Zhenlong.


    ...


    In the cemetery of the gods, the Allied forces of Wushen and Zhenwu are all assembled here.


    Everyone looked at Shen Lang in the sky with respect. This war with the demon world made everyone realize the strength of Shen Lang and the horror of hell.


    The three demon emperors of the true God jiuchongtian were all killed by Shen Lang and the people in the underworld. Even in the ancient times, when the true God was vertical and horizontal, there were not so many strong real gods, and three strong real God jiuchongtian died at one time.


    Shen Lang looked down at the people on the ground and said indifferently, "in the future, war is not allowed in Wushen continent and Zhenwu continent. Once anyone is found, kill him."


    The sound of Shen Lang fell, and everyone felt a cold killing intention, which rose from the bottom of their heart.


    With the end of the Tianmo world event, all the forces of Wushen mainland and Zhenwu mainland returned to their own mainland.


    People on both continents know that as long as Shen Lang is there, they will be ruled, but they can''t afford to resist, because Shen Lang''s strength and influence are too strong. No force is qualified to challenge Shen Lang.


    When Shen Lang returns to Zhenwu mainland, he takes Yan Ruyu back to his room. There is a hidden danger in Yan Ruyu''s body. Shen Lang should remove it as soon as possible to prevent accidents.


    Shen Lang came to the world of purple Prince again. This time, Shen Lang never came to the world carefully, but went to the center of the Wutong tree.


    As soon as Shen Lang appeared in this world, Zihua fairy King sensed it. Seeing Shen Lang coming again, Zihua fairy king looked extremely ugly. His eyes were burning with endless anger.


    "Shen Lang, you dare to come. Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    The purple fairy king stood up slowly and looked at Shen Lang with a bad look.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "Zihua fairy king, if you don''t have a complete grasp, I won''t come here. You and Ruyu are two people at all. You just complete your reincarnation through Ruyu''s body. Now your goal has been achieved. If you leave Ruyu''s body now, I can let you go once, how about it?"


    "Hum, Yan Ruyu is the reincarnation I chose. Do you think it''s possible?"


    A purple flame suddenly appeared around the king Zihua, and the flames of the whole fairy world gathered towards her.


    Shen Lang smiled coldly and suddenly gave a palm. The power of the vast space swallowed up all the flames.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that Shen Lang was much stronger than last time, Zihua fairy king was slightly surprised.


    In her impression, it seems that in the past few years, Shen Lang''s strength has more than doubled. Is Shen Lang also the reincarnation of a big man?


    Ren Zihua fairy King racked his brains. He would not have thought that Shen Lang has a system and has the resources of the whole world. As long as he wants, he can get everything in the system. With the original power given to Shen Lang by passers-by, Shen Lang''s strength has been advancing by leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 475

    "Come on, what do you mean by coming here today?"


    Zihua fairy King racked his brains and didn''t think of Shen Lang''s identity. He frowned and asked.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly and said lightly, "King Zihua, I don''t want to embarrass you. Now you are in Ruyu''s body after all. You two are not alone. Why stay here?"


    Shen Lang''s meaning is obvious. He came here again today to drive away the Zihua fairy king. If the Zihua fairy king still wants to stay in Yan Ruyu''s body, he can only use it. After all, the Zihua fairy king is a fairy king. Although she is only a ghost now, once she recovers her strength, I''m afraid it will endanger Yan Ruyu''s safety. At that time, because Yan Ruyu, Shen Lang can''t give full play to his strength. He himself will be in danger.


    Although one day, Shen Lang will not put himself in danger and may kill Yan Ruyu, he can solve it now and save trouble in the future.


    "Shen Lang, every time our fairy King reincarnates, he will look for a body that fits us to reincarnate. Yan Ruyu is a fire spirit. She is born with a high talent for fire skills. Coupled with her Yan Family''s blood, she must be the real God strong in the future. If I leave, Yan Ruyu may not be able to reach that height."


    "Don''t you want your wife to be a great power in the future?"


    After knowing Shen Lang''s strength, Zihua Xianwang was not as tough as last time, but talked about the pros and cons with Shen Lang.


    When they reincarnate, they will look for a suitable person to reincarnate. When that person reaches a certain level, they will integrate with that person''s yuan God. Of course, they must be the dominant position. After their yuan God returns to the noumenon, the reincarnated person will die.


    Shen Lang also knows the meaning of these reincarnated fairy kings, so Shen Lang doesn''t want the purple fairy king to come into contact with Yan Ruyu. If it''s difficult to wait until the purple fairy king and Yan Ruyu are integrated into one.


    Although the words of Zihua fairy king are good for Yan Ruyu everywhere, Shen Lang will not believe her. In his eyes, even if Yan Ruyu is an ordinary person with mediocre talent, Shen Lang can help her become a strong person, not to mention Yan Ruyu is an ancient lineage of gifted demons.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. You have to leave today. You have to leave if you don''t leave. My words have been finished. You can decide by yourself."


    Shen Lang stood in the air with his hands around his chest. He looked at the purple fairy king and waited for her decision.


    His patience is limited. Even if Zihua fairy King says flowers, he will not waver. If Zihua fairy King obediently leaves, it''s all right. If she doesn''t leave, even with the threat of ChiYan fairy emperor, he will kill her ghost.


    "Shen Lang, you are... Very... Good."


    Seeing that Shen Lang was so stubborn, King Zihua was still unmoved and very angry when she told her all the benefits. If it weren''t for the turmoil in the celestial world in ancient times, she was affected, seriously injured and had to leave the celestial world.


    If she is now in the fairy world, I''m afraid few people dare to speak to her like this. You know, there are three fairy kings in the heaven, but one of them is of the same family with her. With the support of the fairy emperor, even those fairy kings who rank higher than her have to give her three points of face.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly and shrugged his shoulders. "I''m really good. Don''t bother you."


    Boom!!!


    Just as Shen Lang''s voice fell, the purple fairy King angrily shot, and the first shot was endless purple extreme divine fire.


    The purple flame shrouded the void and burned away towards the Shen waves.


    Shen Lang disdained to smile. His body suddenly hid into the void. Before the purple extreme divine fire surrounded him, he hid into the void.


    There is still a period of time for the vainly great emperor to possess the body. Although Shen Lang delayed a lot of time after killing the Tianmo world, he can still hold on for a while because the killing point he spent this time is too large and the possessed time has reached the limit.


    Zizi!!!


    The void was burned into nothingness by the purple extreme god fire, but Shen Lang was no longer here.


    When it appeared again, Shen Lang had come to the sky over the purple China fairy king.


    The great void skill is displayed, and countless space sharp blades are hanged towards the purple fairy king.


    Joo!!!


    A loud bird song resounded through the sky. The sharp blades of space cut by Shen Lang were all burned into nothingness by a purple flame.


    Seeing that the purple fairy King became the body, Shen Lang remained motionless, stepped into the void and disappeared again.


    Zihua fairy King''s huge body covered the sky and the earth, burning purple flames all over, and the surrounding space was distorted.


    Shen Lang was afraid of the purple extreme fire of the purple fairy king. He didn''t dare to provoke him. He could only escape into the void and look for opportunities.


    In fact, the strength of Zihua fairy king is only about four or five times that of the true God, but her companion Ziji divine fire is very powerful. Shen Lang feels that even the strong ones of the true God nine times, if they are contaminated by Ziji divine fire, I''m afraid they will have a lot of trouble.


    Hum!!!


    A bright sword light suddenly cuts out in the void. Where the sword light passes, the purple extreme divine fire has been eating away at the sword light. When the sword light comes to the body of Zihua fairy king, it has been powerless and dissipated in the world.


    But just then, Shen Lang''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the purple Immortal King, cut it out with a knife and cut it down vertically.


    Shen Lang didn''t expect the sword light to cause damage to the purple fairy king at all. His purpose was to split the purple extreme divine fire so that he could get close to the body of the purple fairy king.


    Zheng!!!


    A sound of gold and iron was heard, and Shen Lang''s earth killing knife was cut on the back of the purple China fairy king.


    But Zihua fairy king is now in the noumenon state. Although the Phoenix family does not have a strong body like the dragon family, it is an ancient divine beast after all, and its body is not too weak.


    After cutting out a knife, Shen Lang did not hesitate to escape into the void again and avoid the siege of purple extreme divine fire.


    After Shen Lang found the rhythm of the attack, he began to repeat the attack.


    Zihua Xianwang has no way to fight back against Shen Lang because she is in the noumenon state. She can only be beaten passively. If she continues like this, her defeat is only a matter of time.


    When Shen Lang repeated his last attack again, a sudden change occurred. The purple extreme fire split by the sword light suddenly closed when Shen Lang appeared again, shrouding Shen Lang in it, and the void was shattered. Shen Lang could not escape into the void at all.


    Shen Lang felt the crisis and looked dignified.

 Chapter 476

    At the moment of the flame approaching, Shen Lang shot and returned to yuan.


    An invisible energy mask wrapped him in it. The purple extreme fire kept burning, and a burst of "poop poop poop" sound sounded.


    Shen Lang looked dignified. Just when the energy shield was about to be broken, Shen Lang shouted angrily. A sky high sword light suddenly cut out in his hands. In a moment, the purple flame was cut off. Shen Lang stepped out and escaped.


    Shen Lang escaped from the encirclement of Ziji Shenhuo, but did not stop. He was full of sword Qi and hanged at the king Zihua.


    "Damn it, Shen Lang''s strength is too strong. Even if he is surrounded by Ziji divine fire, he can''t do anything about him." Zihua fairy king said angrily.


    Boom!!!


    It was like countless missile explosions, which were extremely brilliant, with terrible ripples spreading around.


    Joo!!!


    With a sad cry, the purple immortal king turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    Shen Lang''s eyes changed and returned to reality.


    Just then, a terrible wave appeared over the Shen family.


    A purple light flashed across the sky, and the emperor looked ugly and fell from the sky.


    At this time, Shen Lang also opened the door and came out.


    "Emperor, I didn''t leave her." the emperor said in a low voice.


    Shen Lang shook his head lightly, "it doesn''t hurt. After all, she is a fairy king. There are still some means to protect her life. We still underestimate her."


    In fact, it was not that the emperor couldn''t even keep the ghost of a fairy king, but that the incident happened suddenly. The emperor was unprepared and was exploited by the Zihua fairy king.


    Shen Lang returned to the room, and Yan Ruyu also came down from the bed.


    "Husband, are you all right?" Yan Ruyu asked with concern.


    Shen Lang smiled, "it''s all right. You can rest assured in the future. The purple fairy king has left your body. In the future, you will always be Yan Ruyu, not the purple fairy king."


    "The Phoenix blood she left in your body belongs to you."


    The reincarnation of the fairy King often imperceptibly changes the blood of the reincarnated person. Now Yan Ruyu has the blood of the Yan Family and the Phoenix blood of the four ancient families. His future achievements will never be too low. Shen Lang can rest assured.


    If Yan Ruyu only relies on the blood of Yan family, he may stop at the realm of true God and can''t advance inch. If so, Shen Lang will think of other ways for Yan Ruyu. Now Yan Ruyu has Phoenix blood. It''s not impossible as long as he practices step by step to reach the nine heaven of true God. At that time, he is helping Yan Ruyu find something foreign, and it''s not impossible to break through to his ancestral realm.


    Shen Lang doesn''t know much about the ancestral realm. He can only meet the strong ones in the ancestral realm in the future.


    ...


    One month later, Shen Lang came to the cemetery of the gods again.


    Now both Wushen mainland and Zhenwu mainland are under Shen Lang''s control. Hell is the largest force worthy of the name, and the Shen family has an absolute authority because of Shen Lang''s relationship.


    Shen Lang has gradually become a legend. No one doesn''t sigh when talking about Shen Lang.


    Take off is accompanied by Shen Lang and takes Shen Lang around the graveyard of the gods.


    They are looking for the place where the gods disappear. According to Tengfei, the residual souls of the gods disappear in the graveyard of the gods. They seem to have gone to another world, but he doesn''t know the entrance.


    Therefore, Shen Lang can only take off and try in the graveyard of the gods to find the world space channel for the remnant souls of the gods.


    Shen Lang has always had a feeling that the world to which the gods go must be a big world, even bigger than the main world such as Zhenwu mainland, otherwise the gods will not go to that world.


    In ancient times, the gods built this cemetery for some purpose. He suspected that the gods built this cemetery to go to that world.


    ...


    With the passage of time, Shen Lang constantly sent people to look for it in the graveyard of the gods. However, during this year, no one found any space passage to other worlds.


    On the contrary, I found several spatial channels of small worlds, but those small worlds are only low-level worlds, and the strongest people in them are only around the virtual world, which can not arouse Shen Lang''s interest at all.


    In the Shen family, Shen Lang stood in front of the window with his hands on his back and looked at the bright moonlight in the sky. At this moment, he even felt homesick.


    "The bright moon in front of the window is suspected to be frost on the ground..."


    Shen Lang involuntarily whispered this poem in his mouth.


    It has been nearly ten years since he came to this world. Now he feels that he misses his previous life very much.


    Although he was in that world, he did not call the wind and rain and cover the sky with one hand, but he won in ease. He didn''t have to become stronger in order to be strong. He didn''t dare to relax all day.


    When Shen Lang was absent-minded, a dress was draped over him.


    Shen Lang recovered, smiled, raised his hand and tightened his clothes.


    "Husband, how did the poem you just read make me feel sad?" Yan Ruyu hugged Shen Lang''s waist from behind and asked softly.


    Shen Lang said slowly, "this is a poem I made with emotion. How does madam feel?"


    Yan Ruyu nodded softly, "this poem is good, but it makes people feel very uncomfortable."


    Shen Lang laughed, diluting the atmosphere brought by "quiet night thinking", then the corner of his mouth bent, a touch of evil interest floated, turned and looked at Yan Ruyu.


    "Madam, how about I tell you a story?"


    Yan Ruyu became interested when she heard Shen Lang''s words, and then said, "husband, what story?"


    Shen Lang hugged Yan Ruyu and sat down at the table. He said slowly, "it is said that there is a pair of lovers who can''t get together because of some things because of God''s will."


    "Later, in an accidental encounter, the man said a word to the woman before leaving."


    Shen Lang said here. Instead of going down, he lifted his appetite.


    Yan Ruyu was also aroused by Shen Lang''s curiosity and hurriedly asked, "husband, what did the man say?"


    Shen Lang saw Yan Ruyu''s curiosity and continued, "the man was pointed by the woman with a sword and asked why he left her."


    "The man didn''t answer the woman''s question, but said affectionately that there was a sincere love in front of me. I didn''t cherish it well. I didn''t regret until I lost it. The most painful thing in the world is this. If God could give me another chance, I would say three words to the girl: I love you. For example If I have to add a deadline to this love, I hope it is... "


    When Shen Lang said this, he paused, then looked at Yan Ruyu affectionately, and slowly spit out three words, "ten thousand years."


    When Shen Lang''s three words fell, Yan Ruyu rushed into Shen Lang''s arms and whispered, "husband, I love you too."


    ...


    Outside Shen Lang''s room, when Shen Lang told Yan Ruyu a story, there was a beautiful shadow standing there quietly.


    When Shen Lang finished the last sentence of 10000 years, the beautiful shadow trembled slightly, and then left here lonely.


    Shen Qingqiang returned to her room with tears in her heart. She finally couldn''t help crying on the bed.

 Chapter 477

    The next morning, Shen Lang just got up and received good news.


    Outside the room, Tiance Zhenlong reported: "tell the emperor, yesterday, King Yama found a space channel in the cemetery of the gods, because the space channel was too powerful, King Yama didn''t dare to go in, and he didn''t know what the world on the other side of the space channel was."


    Creak!


    Shen Lang pushed open the door and came out. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "have you found a space channel?"


    "I''m not sure. That space channel is the world to which the gods go, but according to the smell of that space channel, it should be similar." Tiance Zhenlong guessed.


    Shen Lang nodded, "well, let''s go and have a look."


    At this time, Yan Ruyu also came out of the room. Although she didn''t dress up deliberately, her beautiful face was still so beautiful.


    "Husband, let''s go and have a look. If it''s the world where the gods go, we''d better go in together."


    Yan Ruyu smiled.


    "Well, let''s go."


    ...


    In the cemetery of the gods, in the southeast, before a space passage, three figures suddenly appeared in the air.


    Shen Lang took Yan Ruyu and Tiance Zhenlong to the sky over the space channel.


    "Emperor."


    Seeing Shen Lang, the emperor and other members of the underground government in front of the space channel all clapped their fists and said respectfully.


    Shen Lang nodded and asked, "has anyone ever been in?"


    "Tell the emperor that no one has gone in yet."


    The king of hell came forward and told him.


    Shen Lang thought for a moment, "let''s go in and have a look. If it''s really the world that the gods go to, it might be a very powerful world."


    "Emperor, are we all there?"


    Since Shen Lang said it, no one will have an opinion, but Shen Lang has to decide. Those people have gone there.


    Shen Lang frowned and thought for a moment and said, "Tai Huang and Ruyu, come with me. You stay here first. There must be someone at home. If we all go, there will be something at home. If there is no one, there may be an accident."


    The people in the underground thought for a moment, and then nodded in agreement. Shen Lang was no longer the original, and even his strength was only below the emperor and Huangfu. It was no use for them to go to so many people.


    After the matter was agreed, Shen Lang, Yan Ruyu and the emperor stepped into the space channel and disappeared.


    With Shen Lang''s departure, Tiance real dragon waved his palm and sealed the space channel. If others want to enter the world from this space channel, they can''t enter unless the seal of Tiance real dragon is broken.


    Shen Lang walked in the space channel, surrounded by colorful space-time barriers and colorful halos.


    However, Shen Lang, the three of them are strong above breaking, and they don''t care about this degree of interference at all.


    When they were shuttling through time and space, they saw countless wonders in the barriers of time and space. Some were space black holes, like the mouth of an abyss, who wanted to choose people to eat, and others were prehistoric giants with huge bodies and thousands of miles, wandering aimlessly in the universe.


    Seeing these things, Shen Lang was amazed. Although separated by the barrier of time and space, Shen Lang felt the power of black holes and prehistoric giants.


    Those prehistoric giants are very strange. They can resist the phagocytosis of black holes and shuttle freely through black holes without being swallowed.


    I don''t know how long it took, Shen Lang and the three finally came to the end of the space channel, that is, the exit.


    Hum!!!


    The three people seem to pass through a film. The scene in front of them changes. It is no longer a colorful space channel, but a scene of rising sun, white clouds and blue sky.


    At this time, the place where the three appeared was a desert, but they were all in the sky. Originally, it was vast, and no one noticed them at all.


    The emperor closed his eyes and felt the vitality in heaven and earth.


    "Emperor, the vitality here is so abundant that it is several times stronger than Zhenwu mainland. It seems that the world is not simple."


    Shen Lang also felt the vitality of the world, which was much stronger than Zhenwu and Wushen, and then turned his mouth, "well, only such a world is the goal of the ancient gods."


    The emperor nodded deeply. The gods in the ancient times were amazing. Their strength had reached the limit. If they could not become immortals, they needed to step out of that step and enter the ancestral realm in order to survive. Therefore, they did not break into the path of immortality, but looked for the mysterious world in the universe to help them break through the realm.


    Shen Lang and the three of them felt the customs and people of the world as they spoke.


    Just as they were flying in the sky, they saw people.


    It was an ascetic monk, wearing a gray shabby monk''s robe and with perseverance on his face, walking forward step by step, as if there were a Buddha in front of him, going to worship.


    Shen Lang saw the ascetic monk and raised his eyebrows slightly, "emperor, what do you feel in him?"


    The emperor''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence, then frowned and said, "this man''s strength is not too strong. If divided according to the realm of Zhenwu continent, it is the realm of Xianwu."


    "But there is huge energy hidden in this person''s body. As long as he can completely control that energy, he can definitely reach the state of fragmentation."


    Shen Lang nodded. "You''re right. He does have a very powerful force in his body, but he seems to be unable to control that energy, so he has been trying to control that energy with perseverance."


    "Emperor, if only this person has this energy, this kind of cultivation method is superior. However, if people in this world are like this, I''m afraid it will be interesting."


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with great interest.


    Shen Lang heard the emperor''s words and became interested. Then the three crossed the ascetic monk and fell thousands away from him.


    This is an unknown world, and it is also a world higher than Zhenwu mainland. Without understanding this world, Shen Lang will not be too high-profile.


    The three of them walked towards the place where the ascetic monk was. After a short time, Shen Lang met the ascetic monk head-on.


    Seeing Shen Lang, the ascetic monk flashed a trace of dignity on his steadfast face.


    Although he is not the top power in the world, he is not weak. He didn''t feel the arrival of these three people at all.


    You should know that what he practices is a spiritual secret, which can open the secret of the human body and develop his potential to the strongest state.


    Moreover, the strongest part of the spiritual secret is to refine the yuan God. He dare not say that everyone can hide his yuan God induction, but there are only a few, but the three people didn''t find out who they were until they came to him?


    He racked his brains and did not guess the identity of the three men.


    This ascetic monk is called "Yan Bei" of futu Dao. Yan Bei is the venerable King Kong temple, one of the two temples in the world.


    Because Yan Bei opened the secret of the human body, there was a powerful force hidden in his body. However, because his power of the yuan God was not enough, he could not freely mobilize that force, so Yan Bei was ready to exercise the yuan God and make the yuan God strong as soon as possible, so as to step into the realm of creation in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 478

    "I''ve seen a monk under Shen Lang," Shen Lang said politely when he came to Yan Bei''s body.


    Yan Bei also returned a salute and said with one hand folded: "benefactor, I don''t know if I can stop you. What can I do for you?"


    Although Yan Bei is a monk, he is also a person in the Jianghu. He is inexplicably vigilant against Shen Lang who seems polite.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "this monk, my friend and I lost our way here. I wonder if the master would like to take us. As long as we leave here, we will leave immediately."


    In fact, Shen Lang wants to make some words in the monk''s mouth to understand what the world is. Only when he understands it, can he observe the world well. After all, it is the world from the ancient gods. If there is no special, those strong real gods will not come here.


    In Yan Bei''s slightly narrowed eyes, a glimmer of essence flashed, then disappeared, and nodded gently: "being convenient with others is convenient with yourself. Being a family member and helping others is fundamental. Since the three donors are in trouble, Yan Bei can''t agree."


    Seeing that Yan Bei agreed, Shen Lang smiled and nodded politely to Yan Bei.


    The monk is quite sensible. If Yan Bei dares to refuse him, he may have to use extraordinary means. At that time, some Yan Bei will regret it.


    A group of four people walked slowly towards the depths of the desert. The scorching sun pulled their shadows very long and slowly disappeared into the horizon.


    "Benefactor Shen, I don''t know if you are a member of the family?" Yan Bei kept testing Shen Lang all the way to find out his identity.


    Shen Lang shook his head with a smile, "master Yan Bei, I Shen Lang is just an ordinary person. I''m not a member of any family at all. I just live in seclusion with my wife in the deep valley and rarely walk around the world."


    Yan Bei frowned slightly when he heard Shen Lang''s words. He didn''t know whether Shen Lang''s words were true or false. To know that people with Shen Lang''s strength and temperament can''t be silent and have no news at all.


    Along the way, Yan Bei knew the strength of Shen Lang, who absolutely reached the realm of creation.


    ...


    The world Shen Lang came to is called "the land of gods". It is also a very powerful world. It is said that in the ancient times, the land of gods was buried here.


    There are many fairy tombs in the gods mainland. For countless years, no one can open the fairy tombs and get opportunities inside.


    Until today, those places are a forbidden area. No matter who enters the immortal mausoleum, no one can come out. However, there is no absolute thing. In ancient times, a strong man named "Qingfeng old man" came out of a immortal mausoleum alive.


    However, although the "Qingfeng old man" came out alive, he didn''t live long. The strong man of fortune, who had a life span of thousands of years, unexpectedly died in a closed place one month after walking out of the immortal mausoleum. No one knows how the "Qingfeng old man" died. The old man died in a miserable manner, his eyes were angry and looked ferocious, as if he saw something terrible, Scared to death.


    Qingfeng old man is the supreme elder of the super power "sunset Pavilion". There was a drop of blood in the palm of Qingfeng old man''s hand, which contains magnificent energy. According to the records of sunset Pavilion, the drop of blood in the palm of Qingfeng old man''s hand, which is suspected to be immortal''s blood, can live for more than ten thousand years if he can refine that drop of blood essence.


    Unfortunately, on the day after the death of old Qingfeng, the sunset pavilion was attacked by a mysterious man. The immortal blood was lost and its whereabouts were unknown. Until today, no one has found out what force attacked the sunset Pavilion.


    According to the strength of the sunset Pavilion, there are few forces in the whole continent of gods that can do it. All that can be done is proved that it is no longer on the scene. This matter has become a pending case for a while.


    The continent of gods is very vast. If Zhenwu continent is connected with Wushen continent, it may not be as large as the continent of gods.


    The mainland forces of the gods are complex, and no force can surpass other forces at all.


    ....


    After guessing the strength of Shen Lang, Yan Bei began to be careful. As long as Shen Lang wanted to know, he would tell Shen Lang everything.


    "Benefactor Shen, I have a little impression of the person you asked. It seems that a major event happened in the mainland of the gods a few years ago. A man who claimed to be Guan Shengdi fought all over the world with one knife. Later, it seems that there was no news after that man went to tiandaozong.


    Some people say that the man was killed by the great saint of Tiandao sect. Others say that the great saint of Tiandao was defeated. The man was also seriously injured and hid in some place. "


    After listening to Yan Bei''s words, Shen Lang looked a little moved. Guan Shengdi really came to the world, and it seemed that he had recovered his flesh and fought all over the whole continent of the gods with one knife.


    If that''s what he thinks, it seems that the continent of the gods will be intriguing. It can help a remnant soul and restore the flesh. Moreover, it is still a strong man of the nine heaven of the true gods like Guan Shengdi. This continent of the gods is definitely not simple.


    Moreover, Shen Lang also learned that there are still immortals buried here in the mainland of the gods, which shows that there must be something in the world that attracts those immortals, but it is estimated that those immortals did not get that thing, otherwise they could not be buried here.


    "Benefactor Shen, do you know the emperor Guan Shengdi?" Yan Bei asked tentatively.


    Shen Lang shook his head with a smile, "I don''t know, I just met once."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Yan Bei felt cool all over. What kind of person is Guan Shengdi? It''s a peerless strong man who can challenge the whole God continent. If it weren''t for the action of the great sage of Tiandao sect, I''m afraid the God continent would be challenged by Guan Shengdi now.


    Tiandaozong is the head of the mainland Taoism of the gods. The Taoism of the whole world should be respected by tiandaozong.


    It is said that the great sage of heaven has transcended the realm of creation and entered the ethereal realm of true immortality.


    True immortals, also known as "mortal immortals", are as powerful as immortals, shaking the ancient and shining the present, and are respected all over the world.


    At the beginning, Emperor Guan Shengdi challenged the great sage of heaven, which was not favored by many people, but after the first World War on the tianwai battlefield, they both disappeared. After that, the great sage of heaven was revealed once, but emperor Guan Shengdi has been silent.


    Although Guan Shengdi seems to have lost in the speculation of the public, no one dares to underestimate Guan Shengdi. On the contrary, after the first war between Guan Shengdi and the great sage of heaven, Guan Shengdi''s name was pushed to the peak and called "Wu God" by the mainland gods.


    Shen Lang can meet with Guan Shengdi, which shows that Shen Lang is definitely not an ordinary person. Otherwise, with Guan Shengdi''s pride, how can he meet Shen Lang.


    "Benefactor Shen, I don''t know whether you met Guan Shengdi after the first world war with the great sage of heaven or before?" Yan Bei urgently wanted to know this question, because it would represent the life and death of Guan Shengdi.


    No one doesn''t want to know about Guan Shengdi.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "it should be before."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Yan Bei sighed in his heart. If it was before, it means that Guan Shengdi''s whereabouts are still unknown, and there is a great possibility that he has fallen.


    Shen Lang knew what Yan Bei was thinking and said faintly, "you don''t have to think blindly. Although I only met Guan Shengdi once, I still know some of his things. Even if the great sage of heaven is stronger than Guan Shengdi, it''s impossible to kill him. Guan Shengdi may have been injured or didn''t appear because of something."

 Chapter 479

    On this day, Shen Lang came to a desert.


    There was a sudden wind and sand in front, blocking the sky and blocking the sun. A terrible dust storm filled the sky.


    Yan Bei looked so moved that when he saw the sandstorm, he frowned and said, "why is the sandstorm a little strange?"


    When Shen Lang saw the sandstorm, the corner of his mouth tilted slightly.


    "Emperor, thousands of faces seem to be fighting."


    At the beginning of the dust storm, the emperor saw that this was a vision caused by the war of the strong.


    Sure enough, the voice of the emperor had just fallen, and a terrible wave came out of the dust storm in the sky.


    Then the four saw that the bright light of a knife, like pi Lian, suddenly lit up in the dust storm.


    Seeing this knife light, Shen Lang couldn''t help feeling a sense of despair and fear.


    But it was just a flash. For Shen Lang, Tai Huang and Yan Ruyu, although this knife was amazing, it didn''t make much impact. On the contrary, Yan Bei was almost lost in the light of this knife.


    Shen Lang let out a little momentum, and the strange things in Yan Bei''s heart were cleared away.


    Yan Bei looked in a trance and was still afraid of the knife light, but when he thought that Shen Lang was just giving off a momentum, he broke the strange caused by the terrible knife light and became more afraid of Shen Lang.


    Under the light of the knife, there was a terrible momentum in the sandstorm.


    In that terrible momentum, with the negative emotions of tyranny, bloodthirsty, cruelty and so on, the knife light was extinguished by a huge palm.


    The two strong men in the sandstorm fought each other, and the aftereffects shrouded for hundreds of miles, with great prestige.


    The gods continent is a world even stronger than the Zhenwu continent. The space here is very stable. Even if the strong want to break the space here, it is very difficult.


    According to Shen Lang''s guess, the mainland of the gods should be a super plane, and may even have countless relationships with the heaven. Otherwise, Guan Shengdi and others will not come here.


    Moreover, in the ghost state of Guan Shengdi and others, the flesh body has been restored in this world, which can show that there are absolutely unknown secrets in this world.


    ...


    In the dust storm, the terrible palm suddenly broke out a terrible wave after blocking the bright knife light. Suddenly, Black Ghosts emerged, crying bitterly, numbing people''s scalp and shaking their mind. Those with slightly worse strength will be taken away immediately.


    Ghosts cry and wolves howl, like an abyss and hell.


    When the ghost gas broke out, the strong man who cut out the knife light also broke out.


    The earth is dry and cracked inch by inch, and the sandstorm is stronger, forming a sandstorm barrier, which is airtight, like a natural disaster.


    The four of Shen Lang stood in the distance and watched the war quietly. Shen Lang was interested and wanted to see the strength of the strong in the world. Yan Bei dared not go there because of his poor strength.


    The two men in the sandstorm fought more and more fiercely, and from time to time there would be a wave of terror.


    "This... This must be the strong man in the realm of creation fighting."


    Yan Bei said with a frightened look. The strong creator is already the top strength of the gods mainland. In addition to the real immortal strong ones of the super sect, the strong creator can definitely walk horizontally in the gods mainland.


    Unexpectedly, during his ascetic journey, he met so many strong men, the mysterious Shen Lang three, and the two strong men of fortune fighting in the wind and sand. All this vaguely gave Yan Bei an uneasy feeling.


    In Shen Lang''s eyes, a glimmer of essence flashed. He could see the two people fighting in the wind and sand clearly.


    Two middle-aged men were fighting. The man who wielded the sword was dressed in white robes, his eyebrows looked like a swimming dragon, his nose looked like a gall, and he had a good skin bag. The man who fought with the man in white was a man with a dark face, wearing a tight black robe and full of ghost.


    According to Shen Lang''s guess, their strength is probably in the broken state, but their attack is much stronger than the broken strong on Zhenwu mainland. One move can lead to changes in heaven and earth and cause visions. They are very powerful.


    The cultivation system of Zhenwu continent is the ultimate destructive power, but the people of the gods continent follow the route of ancient monks to understand the nature of heaven and earth, and the harmony between body and heaven.


    Zhenwu mainland is pure martial arts, but the gods mainland is a little walking towards the route of monks.


    Shen Lang''s mouth was slightly raised. He was interested in the world. I don''t know what the real immortal strong man in Yan Bei''s mouth would be like.


    Hum!!!


    When Shen Lang compared the cultivation systems of Zhenwu mainland and Wushen mainland, the senhan treasure knife in the white man''s hand suddenly lit up a bright knife light, which was vast for hundreds of miles, forming an incomparably huge knife awn and cutting towards the man in black robe.


    "Ha ha, my" ghost hand "is ruthless. Today I''ll see the heaven cut nine decisions of the" white sword God "


    The sound of heartless laughter overwhelmed everything, and the sound of rampant hegemony shook the sky.


    Hearing the ruthless voice, Yan Bei''s body couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    "Ghost hand" destroys ruthlessness. Qingfeng God is a super strong man in the extreme West. In the extreme west of Qingfeng God, "ghost hand" destroys ruthlessness, but it is an absolute overlord. As long as people live in the extreme West, no one has never heard of the name of exterminating ruthlessness.


    Mieruthless practiced magic skills since he was a child. After becoming famous, he worshipped the "magic hall" of the sect of the giant of the devil''s way, and was granted one of the four devil statues by the Lord of the magic hall.


    However, Mie ruthless was born unwilling to be restrained. Then he returned to the Far West and became a overlord. However, the magic hall did not force him, but only agreed with him that he could come back to help when the magic hall was in trouble.


    Although mieruthless is arrogant, he is not a brainless person. The devil hall is powerful. Since he has agreed to join the devil hall, he can''t stay out. He will go back when the devil hall is really busy.


    The continent of the gods is very large. Even for the strong real immortals, no one can explore the whole continent of the gods. Even in some places, even the strong real immortals dare not set foot, including those ancient "immortal mausoleums" and some dead places.


    The Qingfeng shenchao is a imperial dynasty in the west of the gods mainland. The gods mainland has five imperial dynasties. They fight endlessly. After a period of time, they will have a World War I and invade each other in order to expand their territory.


    However, there are also some places where these divine Dynasties will not move, such as some super sect doors. Although some of those super sect doors are not as powerful as the five imperial dynasties, there are many experts in the doors, and no one is willing to provoke them.


    This is the situation of the whole continent of gods, which has lasted for countless years.


    No one can break this pattern and can only let this situation develop.

 Chapter 480

    The "white sword God" who fought against Mie ruthlessly is a well-known strong man in the Qingfeng Dynasty, named Feng mo.


    Feng Mo, one of the swordsmen, has a strong talent. He practiced Sabre skills with his father when he was a general when he was young. At the age of 12, he has become a fierce general in the army by relying on his superb Sabre skills. However, because the army''s battles are generally ordinary soldiers and battle lines, there are few strong people fighting one-on-one, so after greeting his father, He resolutely withdrew from the army and began to wander in the Jianghu.


    Feng Mo has a special understanding of sabre technique and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Although he is cold and arrogant, he can lower his head and ask for advice with an open mind when he meets a sabre master better than him. In the territory of Qingfeng emperor, he has the reputation of his father. As long as he is not a demon, he will give him a face and give him some advice.


    The ruthless war between Feng Mo and Mie dates back to three years ago.


    Mie is ruthless, bloodthirsty and cruel. Feng Mo has a close friend who is also a teacher and friend. When Feng Mo was not famous, the man also pointed out the difficulties on Feng Mo''s cultivation road. In this way, Feng Mo and the man became good friends. Their friendship for more than ten years has made their relationship very deep.


    But the man had a son who didn''t inherit the inheritance of Feng Mo''s close friends at all. He only knew that he spent too much wine and wine, missed the place of fireworks and didn''t like martial arts.


    By chance, the man''s son had a dispute with a man because of a woman in the imperial city of the Qingfeng Dynasty.


    Behind them were people with backgrounds. After understanding each other, there was no big quarrel, so it was over.


    But unfortunately, after the quarrel, they clashed again in a brothel. Originally, neither of them was a good tempered person. The dispute finally escalated, and the people on both sides fought.


    Unfortunately, in the end, I don''t know what happened. Feng Mo''s son, a close friend, unexpectedly killed the man.


    This matter made a big noise at once.


    The son of a close friend of Feng Mo is just an ordinary person. It is impossible to kill a martial artist who knows martial arts. However, the man was really beaten by the son of a close friend of Feng Mo and died by vomiting blood.


    Later, when things spread, people knew that Feng Mo''s son, a close friend, killed a ruthless disciple of the "ghost hand".


    At this moment, everyone felt that something big would happen. The "ghost hand" was ruthless and cruel. He was also extremely protective of his shortcomings. Even if it was his disciple''s fault, he would be unreasonable.


    I''m sure I won''t give up until my ruthless disciple is killed.


    Feng Mo''s close friend also knew that things might get worse, because his strength would be weaker and more ruthless. Therefore, he had no choice but to send a letter to Feng Mo, who was traveling far away, and let him come back to help boxing.


    Feng Mo had just received a letter from a close friend and went all the way back. Unfortunately, he was still a little slow. The day before he came back, none of his close friends'' family escaped the clutches and were ruthlessly slaughtered.


    When he saw the picture of the tragic death of a close friend''s family, Feng Mo seemed to have a boundless killing intention in his chest. He just asked someone to help his close friend collect the body. Began to look for traces of ruthlessness.


    Mieruthless also received the news that Feng Mo was looking for him. Then he deliberately showed his body and led Feng Mo to the vast desert. The two began to fight.


    After stepping into the realm of creation, Feng Mo created a set of peerless Sabre techniques called "Heaven cut nine decisions". Each Sabre is like an epoch-making, and countless strange emotions are filled in people''s hearts.


    Despair, death, fear, all kinds of collapsing emotions are shrouded in people''s heart, making people insane, and 100% of their strength can''t be brought into full play.


    And mieruthless is not an ordinary person, but a strong man of fortune who has been famous longer than Feng mo. his "ghost weeping skill" will summon countless ghosts and evil spirits and affect people''s mind in one move.


    Where they pass, yellow sand rises everywhere, and the aftershocks of dust storms devour everything. If they fight in a crowded place, I''m afraid countless people will die innocently.


    ...


    The two had already found Shen Lang and his four men, but they didn''t mean to stop. Although they didn''t know whether Shen Lang and his four men were enemies or friends, Feng Mo was full of killing intention. Even if both sides were hurt, he would kill mieruthless first.


    But Mie ruthlessly dared not relax because Feng Mo was so difficult. In this way, they were dragged into the war.


    Gravel like a dragon, covering the sky and blocking the sun, rolled into the sky in circles, as if the most terrible sandstorm was coming.


    In the whirling crazy sand hurricane, there are dark shadows. They are twisted, invisible, gloomy and shrill, and constantly rush at Feng mo.


    The light of Feng Mo''s knife is like a dragon and crosses the heaven and earth. Those ghosts, which are stained with Feng Mo''s knife light, will turn into fly ash and dissipate between the heaven and earth.


    "Wronged ghosts take their lives"


    Mie ruthlessly shouted and clapped it. Countless ghosts and evil spirits appeared around him. After those ghosts and evil spirits appeared, the yellow sand in the desert turned into powder, as if its vitality had been drained. The sand and stone had no life, but Mie ruthless ghost crying magic skill could plunder their only value.


    Shenlang four people in the distance also felt that there was something to absorb the vitality in their bodies.


    Shen Lang snorted coldly, and the suction dissipated immediately, as if it had never existed in the world.


    "Emperor, I''ll kill him?" the emperor disdained to look at the ruthlessness. The realm of creation is indeed a strong man, but it is no different from mole ants in the eyes of the emperor.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "no, wait until they finish the battle. Don''t you think it''s very interesting?"


    Shen Lang also wants to be a chess watcher and laugh at all sentient beings. Sometimes, watching chess is much more interesting than playing chess.


    Although the land of gods is mysterious, Shen Lang can''t say that he can walk across the land of gods with his current strength, but it''s basically the same. Now he just wants to know whether the land of gods is related to the heaven.


    The immortals are buried here. Who can say that the mainland of the gods has nothing to do with the heaven.


    Moreover, the ancient true gods who came to the continent of the gods are not only Guan Shengdi. Where have those people gone and why there is no news up to now? Are they plotting something? Otherwise, they can''t open up the graveyard of the gods and come here quietly.


    No matter what the purpose of those ancient true gods is, Shen Lang has to step in. Even Shen Lang feels that the appearance of Guan Shengdi is actually attracting people''s eyes and ears and diverting the attention of the strong on the mainland.


    If so, he can be a yellow finch after Shen Lang.

 Chapter 481

    Feng Mo and Mie fought a ruthless war, flying sand and stones. The scene was extremely terrible, and the knife light and the enemy were entangled with each other.


    Shen Lang stood in the distance, quietly watching their war, full of interest.


    "It''s terrible for the strong in the realm of creation to fight..." Yan Bei was surprised to see feng Mo''s war.


    At this time, Feng Mo narrowed his cold eyebrows and suddenly cut a bright peelian with a treasure knife in his hand.


    Boom!!!


    The sand waves rolled and set off a ten thousand feet high, which immediately drowned Feng Mo and Mie mercilessly.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Bei''s breath was a little short, because Feng Mo''s knife was too strong. It was incredible. If he replaced mieruthless with him, he would never be able to resist it. Not only did they differ by one realm, but also their strength. Even if he broke out all the potential to open the secret collection, it was not enough.


    Shen Lang, who had been standing there quietly watching the war, turned up slightly after Feng Mo cut this way.


    "It''s over."


    Sure enough, as soon as Shen Lang''s voice fell, he saw the place submerged by the sand sea and exploded with a bang. Then he saw Feng Mo flying out with a man in his hand.


    At this time, the extermination was very miserable. Seven holes were bleeding. There was a ferocious knife edge on the chest. The skin and flesh turned out and the internal organs could be seen.


    Feng Mo took a look at Shen Lang''s four people from a distance, hesitated, and came over.


    "Feng Mo, the" God of swords in white ", I don''t know who they are?" Feng Mo frowned and looked at Shen Lang.


    Feng Mo just glanced at Yan Bei and focused on Shen Lang, Yan Ruyu and the emperor.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly and said gently, "the God of white sword really deserves its reputation. Unexpectedly, all the ghost hands were defeated in your hands."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s mention of killing ruthlessness, a trace of hatred flashed across Feng Mo''s face. "This killing is ruthless, cruel and ruthless. My close friends Zhang Feng''s family were all killed by him. If I don''t kill him, I don''t deserve brother Zhang''s kindness to me."


    Shen Lang nodded. Feng Mo was still loyal, because he could work hard and be a hero with a little kindness.


    He is a little fond of Feng mo. after all, people who value kindness can give people a high look anyway.


    "Shen Lang, these two are my wife and friends." Shen Lang said with a light smile.


    Feng Mo nodded slightly to the emperor and Yan Ruyu. Seeing that Shen Lang didn''t show any obvious hostility to him, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I don''t know, white sword God, how to deal with him?" Shen Lang looked at Feng Mo''s ruthlessness and asked curiously.


    Feng Mo looked down and said, "I''m going to take him to brother Zhang''s grave and kill him myself. It''s revenge for brother Zhang."


    "Brother Feng, Gao Yi, my wife and brother Taihuang are also going to the Qingfeng Dynasty. Brother Feng, why don''t we go together?" Shen Lang said with a smile.


    Feng Mo pondered for a moment, then nodded, "well, you can."


    Feng Mo was afraid of Shen Lang''s strength, but he couldn''t refuse, so he had to agree.


    Shen Lang wants to leave the vast desert. Feng Mo''s appearance just suits his heart. As for Yan Bei, Shen Lang is not happy. He naturally hates monks.


    When Yan Bei heard Shen Lang''s words, he looked very active. Then he put his hands together and said, "benefactor Shen, since someone will lead the way, I''ll leave."


    Shen Lang glanced at Yan Bei lightly, nodded and said, "please help yourself, master."


    Yan Bei seems to have obtained the imperial edict. Then he gives a gift to Shen Lang and goes in the opposite direction to Shen Lang and others.


    At Shen Lang''s side, Yan Bei seems to be on his back. He doesn''t dare to delay for a moment. He leaves quickly with Shen Lang''s permission.


    Shen Lang didn''t care about Yan''s sorrow, but took Yan Ruyu and the emperor with Feng Mo to step into the void and fly away to the distance.


    ...


    Vast city.


    Vast city is the only city in the vast desert. It is also a resting place for past businessmen and warriors.


    The vast city is very huge, like a giant beast lying in the desert.


    Shen Lang four people fell down a mile away from the vast city.


    Along the way, Feng Mo also put down some vigilance against Shen Lang and became familiar with them gradually.


    Some strange people and wonders on the gods mainland also talked a lot with Shen Lang, but Shen Lang didn''t get any useful information. The ancient true gods and powerful on the Zhenwu mainland only related to the emperor''s exposure on the gods mainland, and others didn''t have any news at all.


    Shen Lang is not in a hurry. The deeper those people hide, the more Shen Lang feels that they are planning something, and it must be an amazing conspiracy, so he is not in a hurry. He just needs to wait quietly.


    If you want to enter the vast city, you have to pay some fees. Feng Mo helped Shen Lang do these things. As for why Feng Mo didn''t use the identity of a strong man of fortune, Shen Lang guessed that Feng Mo didn''t want to attract attention.


    Mieruthless was banned by Feng mo. his strength was packed in a bag and held in his hand. From the outside, there was nothing special. Most of the people in the vast city were businessmen. Everyone was wrapped in big bags and small bags. No one was curious at all.


    The three of them came to an inn and stayed. Feng Mo was injured because of his ruthless war with Mie. They were not suitable for continuous travel, so Shen Lang and the four did not hurry.


    Back in the room, Shen Lang sat at the table. Shen Lang said faintly, "emperor, what kind of world do you think this world is?"


    The emperor pondered for a moment and then said, "emperor, I feel that there should be great secrets in this world. Even the strong are not few. There can be so many strong people in Zhenwu continent in the ancient times. The continent of gods is even larger than Zhenwu continent. It is impossible to have only those strong people on the surface. I guess those people are either practicing in seclusion or leaving here."


    Shen Lang nodded deeply. He believed in the former. The gods mainland must have many strong people. Those strong people probably know some secrets of the gods mainland and what they are planning in secret.


    After all, there are countless sects in this world, as well as the legendary Buddha and Taoist Zun. Those people are the strongest people in the world, and they can''t disappear. Maybe one day, they will jump out and stir up the wind and cloud.


    But the more so, the more interested Shen Lang is. He and the emperor are strong enough to face anything. As long as the interests of the gods and the mainland are sufficient, he will take action.


    However, before things start, he still needs to know the world well, such as those fairy tombs, as well as those forbidden areas and dead places. He guessed that the secrets of the gods must be in those places. As for whether there is danger, he never thought that even if the fairy people suddenly resurrect and jump out, he has the ability to face it.

 Chapter 482

    In Feng Mo''s room, mieruthless was released from the bag by Feng mo.


    Although mieruthless was defeated by Feng Mo and sealed his strength, he was not afraid, but looked at Feng Mo with a sneer.


    Feng Mo frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "I will sacrifice brother Zhang with your blood."


    Mie mercilessly sneered, "Feng Mo, your strength is really strong, but do you know that if you kill me, you will have great trouble."


    "Really?" Feng Mo said faintly, without changing his look. "You mean the magic hall?"


    Mie ruthlessly shrugged his shoulders. "Since you know, you should think of the consequences of killing me."


    Feng Mo''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, "destroy ruthlessness. Since I decided to avenge brother Zhang, I''m ready."


    "Although the devil hall is powerful, it is not without enemies. The breeze God Dynasty will not let them do whatever they want."


    "I don''t know whether the Qingfeng Dynasty will stop them, but I know that if you kill me, the devil hall will not let you go. Moreover, I have spread the news when we fight. It is estimated that the people in the devil hall have rushed to the vast desert." Mie ruthlessly said coldly.


    ....


    On the edge of the vast desert, a figure crossed the sky at a high speed. Everyone saw only a dark shadow and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    The seven killing devil king has long hair and thick eyebrows. It seems that he has been painted in ink. His eyes are bright and look forward to himself.


    Since the news of killing ruthlessness returned to the magic hall, the Lord of the magic hall sent the seven killing demon king to support killing ruthlessness.


    The seven killing devil king is one of the Three Dharma guardians of the devil hall. It is one level higher than the level of killing ruthlessness, and its strength has reached the realm of true immortals.


    Although Feng Mo''s strength is only in the realm of good fortune, the Lord of the magic hall sent seven evil kings, because Feng Mo is the son of Feng Yong, a general of the Qingfeng Dynasty. If he doesn''t send a heavyweight, he may be blocked by the Qingfeng Dynasty.


    The magic hall is one of the super forces of the devil in the mainland of the gods. The work of the magic hall has always belonged to the hardliners. As long as you violate the majesty of the magic hall, you will be chased and killed by the magic hall.


    At the beginning, there was a very powerful sanxiu in the gods mainland. That sanxiu had entered the realm of true immortals, but after a conflict with the magic hall, he was forcibly killed in his residence by the magic hall. Since that incident, few people would offend the magic hall except the super powers in the gods mainland, and that war also created the supreme prestige of the magic hall.


    The true immortals of the gods continent are divided into three realms: the divine sea, the Tao spring and the heaven.


    The divine sea is the divine consciousness that opens up the human body. It can make the divine consciousness a boundary. Even if the physical body is damaged, it can be reborn through the body. The Tao spring, that is, the Dantian is transformed into a spring, and its power is endless unless the heaven and earth are broken.


    As for the last realm of true immortals, the realm of connecting heaven, no one has reached it so far. It is said that in the ancient times of the gods mainland, only Taoist Zun and Buddha have reached that realm. After Taoist Zun and Buddha, no one has been heard to have reached it, that is, the great saint of Tiandao sect, which is only the realm of Daoquan. So far, we have not touched the realm of connecting heaven.


    The seven kill devil king is the strong one at the peak of Shenhai. In the mainland of gods, the seven kill devil king can rank in the top 20.


    All the people who recognized the seven killing devil, their bodies could not help shaking, because as long as the seven killing devil took action, they must have lost their lives and lost no grass.


    Whoosh!!!


    Outside Hanhai City, a sound broke through the air. From a distance, the seven killing devil came directly over Hanhai city.


    The boundless pressure enveloped the whole Hanhai city. Feeling the pressure of the seven killing devil, all the people in the Hanhai city were silent.


    ...


    In the inn, Shen Lang was talking to the emperor and Yan Ruyu. Suddenly, he felt the breath of the seven killing devil, and the corners of Shen Lang''s mouth tilted slightly.


    During Feng Mo''s war with mieruthless, Shen Lang sensed the news sent by mieruthless secretly, but he didn''t stop it, because he needed to lead some people to carry out his plan. The ancient true gods such as Guan Shengdi were hidden in the dark. If the water in the mainland of the gods was not muddy, how could he fish.


    Feng Mo also felt the breath of the seven killing devil, and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    But Mie ruthlessly looked happy, because he knew that the people in the magic hall came, and from the momentum, it should be one of the Three Dharma protectors, "seven kill the devil king" ghost night.


    "Feng Mo, hand over mieruthless and I''ll leave you a whole corpse. If mieruthless dies, I''ll let all your relatives be buried with you." the momentum of the seven kill demon king radiates, and the cold and indifferent voice spreads all over the vast city.


    Feng Mo in the inn flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes, clenched his fist with both hands and stared at him mercilessly.


    At this time, Feng Mo was ruthless and a little flustered. He didn''t know how Feng Mo would choose. If Feng Mo chose to burn jade and stone, I''m afraid his life will be explained here today.


    Shen Lang sat quietly in the room drinking tea. He turned a blind eye to the arrogance of the seven killing devil. He wanted to see what Feng Mo would choose.


    One is a relative and the other is a benefactor. This is a very difficult multiple-choice question. No one can help him. He can only see his own choice. Of course, if Shen Lang wants to make a move, it''s another matter.


    Feng Mo has a fierce struggle in his mind. Between righteousness and filial piety, he wants to choose one.


    This is the sadness of the weak. In the face of absolute strength, he has only choice and no way to control it.


    At the beginning, when chasing and killing ruthlessness, Feng Mo also thought about the reaction of the magic hall, but because he was dazzled by hate, he couldn''t control his hate at all.


    Just then, an invisible force swept through the whole vast sea city.


    The seven killing devil in the sky, with slightly closed eyes, suddenly opened, and then gently grabbed the palm of his hand. The roof of the inn where Feng Mo lived suddenly broke, and a palm of energy turned into a palm, grabbed it ruthlessly and retreated towards the sky.


    "Kill."


    Feng Mo''s eyes twinkled with firmness. The sword in his hand suddenly cut out and cut ruthlessly towards the annihilation grasped by the palm of energy.


    Hum!!!


    The bright Sabre light cut on the energy giant hand, and a terrible afterwave instantly destroyed the whole inn.


    Shen Lang and the three men radiated an inexplicable force around them, protecting their place without being affected by the aftershock of terror.


    The three people seem not to be people in this world. They are in a different time and space. They don''t care about the battle between Feng Mo and the seven kill demon king.


    The whole Inn was hanged by the aftershock. Only some people who were not too weak escaped.


    At this time, a terrible momentum rose in the city. A woman dressed in white, with picturesque eyebrows and enchanting figure stepped into the void and appeared opposite the seven kill demon king.

 Chapter 483

    The woman appeared in the void, with a pretty face and anger, "seven kill demon king, you are so presumptuous. In my Hanhai City, you dare to do so. Do you think this is your demon domain?"


    When he saw the woman, he put away the terrible momentum around the seven killing demon king.


    The seven Kill Devil King pondered for a moment and then said, "Lord Hanhai, the elder of the devil in our magic hall, was attacked by Feng mo. the Lord of the hall is very angry. No matter who it is, we can''t intervene this time, otherwise, our magic hall will not let him go."


    The seven kill demon king is very afraid of yueqianxun. It''s not that yueqianxun''s strength is stronger than him, but that yueqianxun is the princess of the Qingfeng God Dynasty.


    Yueqianxun is the eldest daughter of the emperor of the Qingfeng Dynasty. Yueqianxun doesn''t like the intrigue of the royal family, so he took the initiative to assume the city master of the vast city, because it is far away from the divine Dynasty. Moreover, the vast city is also in good order under the governance of yueqianxun.


    But unexpectedly, Feng Mo''s heartless resentment with Mie led to the devil hall and spread to the vast city, which had to let Yue Qianxun do it. If she had known that Feng Mo and Mie were heartless, she might not let Feng Mo into the city.


    Although Feng Mo is Feng Yong''s son, she won''t mind. Since she doesn''t want to participate, she won''t mind her own business.


    But now the whole vast city has been affected, and she can''t stand by. The vast city is her people. She can''t watch them die under the hand of the seven killing devil.


    Yue Qianxun looked angrily at the seven killing devil king, "ghost night, others are afraid of your devil hall, but I am not afraid of Yue Qianxun. If you insist on killing evil here, I''m afraid I''m XueYue Qianhua. I''ll have to learn the strength of the Three Dharma protectors of the devil Hall."


    "Yueqianhua, you are too presumptuous. Even your father and Emperor dare not talk to me like this. Do you think I really dare not kill you?"


    Seven kill devil, said murderously.


    At this time, Feng Mo also came to the sky. The sword in his hand radiated bright light and looked at the seven kill demon king opposite.


    The seven kill demon king glanced at Feng Mo lightly and sneered, "Feng Mo, you have great courage. Even the demon elders in my demon hall dare to move. Is your life long?"


    Feng Mo snorted coldly, and the sword trembled in his hand, as if he were responding to the seven killing devil king. "Seven killing devil king, your devil hall is really strong, but Mie ruthlessly killed my close friend. Even if it''s the ends of the earth, I''ll kill him. If you want to stop me, ask my knife first and agree or disagree."


    "Really?"


    "Then I''ll kill you first and settle accounts with her." as soon as the seven killing demon king took his palm, mieruthless was brought back to him, and then he punched in the air. The boundless murderous spirit shrouded the void and rolled away towards Feng mo.


    "Drink!"


    Feng Mo shouted angrily in the face of the murderous fist of the seven kill devil, and suddenly cut out the treasure knife in his hand. The groundbreaking sword cut off the boundless murderous spirit, and collided with the fist intention of the seven kill devil.


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise resounded through the sky, and the yellow sand outside the vast city raised a ten thousand feet high.


    The vast city''s ground paved with bluestone is cracked inch by inch, like a spider''s web.


    Countless people rushed to avoid the aftermath of the war.


    At this time, Shen Lang three people came to the sky and watched the war quietly.


    They just observed the moves of the seven killing devil king to see what the difference between the real immortal realm and the real God strong one is.


    Every time the seven kill devil king makes a move, he has a vision, which seems to be condensed with the murderous Qi. Each punch can cause great power.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Lang nodded slightly. The cultivation systems of the gods and Zhenwu were indeed not the same.


    Feng Mo is not the opponent of the seven Kill Devil King at all. Between a few moves, Feng Mo has fallen into the disadvantage. With the eyesight of Shen Lang and others, there is no accident. Within ten moves, Feng Mo will die.


    Yueqianxun''s strength is not weak, and it can be seen that Feng Mo is not the opponent of the seven Kill Devil King at all.


    There is a big gap between the realm of creation and the realm of true immortality. Although Feng Mo''s knife technique has reached the realm of creation, it can''t make up for the gap in the realm at all.


    At this time, the murderous spirit of the seven killing devil suddenly broke out, suddenly appeared in front of Feng Mo, punched with a fist, and even the world changed color.


    Bang!!!


    A cut-off knife suddenly flew out and shot into the ground. The yellow sand was split, and the cut-off knife disappeared in an instant.


    Feng Mo also vomited blood and flew out, holding the remaining half of the broken knife in his hand, smashed to the ground, and the blood in his mouth gushed wildly. It seems that he has been seriously injured.


    After Feng Mo was seriously injured, the seven kill demon king had no intention of keeping his hand. Just after Feng Mo fell to the ground, he hit a punch at once.


    The fist full of killing opportunities shocked nine days and ten places. Everyone hid far away and was afraid of being affected.


    At this time, a bright knife light crossed the sky and suddenly cut on the fist shadow of the seven killing devil king. In an instant, the murderous fist shadow was eliminated.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that the attack of the seven kill demon king was broken, everyone looked at Shen Lang in surprise.


    Shen Lang stood up in the wind, his clothes and robes exploded, and his face was strange. Although he didn''t exude any momentum, he gave people an invisible threat.


    "Who are you?"


    The seven killing devil frowned and looked at Shen Lang, with a hint of killing in his eyes.


    Shen Lang smiled and shook his head lightly.


    Seeing Shen Lang''s attitude, the seven kill demon king looked different.


    Shen Lang''s contempt is naked. Since he became famous, no one has dared to despise him like this except those famous strong men.


    "I don''t care who you are. Since you dare to stop me, you must be ready to die."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    Shen Lang smiled faintly.


    With Shen Lang''s smile, the sky suddenly changed, like a storm.


    Hum!!!


    They only saw a flash of light, and then they saw a knife light brighter than Feng Mo, which suddenly appeared in front of the seven kill devil king.


    The seven kill demon king''s eyes shrunk and shouted angrily. He hit the seven kill fist and collided with the sabre light head-on.


    The explosion like thunder resounded through everyone''s ears. People with insufficient strength only felt dizzy and swollen. Some even stood there with seven holes bleeding.


    Shen Lang''s sudden move stunned everyone. What''s sacred? I can even fight with the seven kill demon king.


    Yue Qianxun looked at Shen Lang with a dignified look. He didn''t see Shen Lang''s hand at all. He only saw Shen Lang''s palm flick gently, and the light of the knife had reached the seven kill demon king. The speed and attack had reached the extreme. If he was a strong man in the realm of creation, he would have been killed long ago.


    The seven kill demon king kept retreating back until he was thousands of meters away.


    Shen Lang, from beginning to end, stood there quietly without moving.

 Chapter 484

    Shen Lang stepped out and suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. When he appeared again, he had come to the seven killing devil king.


    In the face of Shen Lang, the seven kill demon king broke out all his strength.


    Experts can sense each other. Judging from Shen Lang''s move just now, he has definitely reached the realm of true immortality. As for which of the three realms of true immortality, he doesn''t know.


    Shen Lang punched, and within a hundred miles, wind and frost rose everywhere, that is, the hot desert became cold, and a cold wave frozen through the heart appeared around everyone.


    Everyone could not help shivering, pale face and trembling teeth.


    A force of ice and frost enveloped the seven killing devil. Even with the strength of the seven killing devil, I didn''t dare to fight the ice fist against Shen waves.


    Bang!!!


    The frost splashed all over the fist where the seven killing devil king collided with Shen lang. the frost spread all over his body along his arm.


    "What?"


    The seven kill demon king felt the invasion of the ice and frost, and his face suddenly changed. He immediately knew that the divine spring in the sea was surging, shook away the ice and frost, and punched without hesitation, hoping to force Shen Lang back and give him a chance to breathe.


    Shen Lang carried it with one hand and gently clapped it with the other hand. It seems ordinary, but it contains unparalleled power, just like a mountain falling on the sea.


    The seven Kill Devil King collided with Shen Lang''s palm, and a great force emerged. Before the seven Kill Devil King reacted, he was beaten upside down by the great force.


    Seeing this scene, he had been calm and ruthless, and his face changed. He thought that the seven killing devil came, and these people were destined to be swept away, and he could repay the hatred humiliated by Feng mo.


    But I didn''t expect that Shen Lang, who had been gentle and elegant, had such terrible strength. At the beginning, he suppressed the seven killing devil king.


    Although Feng Mo was seriously injured, he was stunned when he saw Shen Lang''s sudden outbreak. He thought Shen Lang was young. Even if his talent was strong, he was just as good as him.


    But judging from Shen Lang''s action at this time, it has almost reached the inhuman level. It can be said that the seven killing devil king is absolutely top in the realm of the real immortal sea. Even if he is in the same realm, few people can suppress him. However, Shen Lang can beat the seven killing devil king in a mess and retreat again and again in just a few moves. Has Shen Lang reached the realm of Daoquan?


    Feng Mo didn''t dare to think about the realm of Tongtian, because the realm of Tongtian is just a legend. Only the legendary Buddha and Taoist Zun can reach that realm, and only the Taoist Zun can reach the realm of Tongtian.


    At Shen Lang''s age, it''s impossible to reach the level of Daozu. On the contrary, it''s more likely to be in the realm of Daoquan.


    The seven killing devil''s long hair was like a crazy devil. He roared up to the sky, and there was a faint mark in his eyebrows. It was a blood red word "kill". At this moment, the seven killing devil was like a living devil. He was full of terrible murderous spirit and rushed straight into the sky. Even the sky and sky anomalies caused by Shen Lang were scattered by this terrible murderous spirit.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly and looked at the seven killing demon king with great interest.


    According to the strength of Zhenwu mainland, the seven kill devil king should be around the seven or eight heavy days of Zhenwu mainland. However, if he fights with the real God strong in Zhenwu mainland, the seven kill devil king should have more advantages, because the seven Kill Devil King''s knowledge of the sea has been completed. Before the yuan God is destroyed, he can be said to be immortal, which has more advantages than the real God strong.


    The mark of the word "kill" in the center of the seven Kill Devil''s eyebrows suddenly shone brightly, emitting a terrible ray, which quickly entered the center of Shen Lang''s eyebrows.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Mo and Yue Qianxun frowned together. They knew that the seven killing demon king used his power of the yuan God to compete with Shen Lang on the yuan God.


    In Shen Lang''s mind, there was a calm, not the same. The ocean transformed by the yuan God was like dead water, without waves.


    The seven killing demon king, who was transformed by the yuan God, slowly condenses into the sea of Shen Lang''s knowledge.


    Looking at Shen Lang''s understanding of the sea, the seven kill demon king changed his look. Shen Lang''s sea of Yuanshen is bigger than the Yuanshen world he cultivated. It can be called boundless sea. There is no end at all.


    "How could this be possible? How could there be such a strong sea of knowledge?"


    The seven kill demon king whispered.


    At this time, Shen Lang''s knowledge of the sea began to change. The original white knowledge of the sea began to be half black and half white.


    The white sea is as holy as an immortal, while the Black Sea is really like a living demon king, in which all kinds of negative emotions appear.


    "Impossible, how can a person have two yuan gods?" the seven kill demon king saw that Shen Lang knew the same in the sea, and his look changed suddenly.


    "Welcome to Shen Lang''s world." Shen Lang, dressed in white, suddenly appeared on the white sea.


    After Shen Lang in white appeared, another Shen Lang in black also appeared on the Black Sea.


    Looking at the black-and-white Shen wave, the seven kill demon king was silent. He knew that he had provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked this time and could cultivate a dual God. He hadn''t heard that even the Taoist priest and the Buddha had never said that people can have dual gods.


    Dualistic gods are not impossible to cultivate, but the conditions are very harsh. If a person wants to cultivate dualistic gods, he needs great opportunities and strong talent and perseverance. However, if it is just that, it is not too difficult. After all, there are countless opportunities and talents and perseverance for tens of thousands of years. The most important point is, Is able to separate their own thoughts of good and evil.


    For example, when the Buddha became a Taoist, he cut off his evil thoughts and finally turned into a demon Buddha. Although the catastrophe was calmed down by the joint efforts of the people on the mainland of the gods, the evil thoughts of the Buddha were extremely powerful, but even the existence of the Buddha was so powerful that he could not keep the thoughts of good and evil in one body, and Shen Lang was the first person he saw to keep the thoughts of good and evil in one body.


    Such people are the most terrible. As long as they can fully control the idea of good and evil, they can give full play to their strength, which can be said to double their strength.


    Two Shen waves, a kind smile and an evil smile made the seven killing devil king creepy. At this moment, he seemed to see a gentleman in front of him and a monster behind him.


    "Do you feel fear?" Shen Lang, dressed in black, said strangely.


    "As long as you are no longer the enemy of me, I will let you go this time, how?" Shen Lang in White said slowly.


    Their words are just the opposite. One is magnanimous and the other is cruel.


    "Hum, then you''ll die." Shen Lang in black robe snorted coldly. In an instant, in Shen Lang''s understanding of the sea, wind and clouds surged, and countless negative emotions shrouded in the virtual shadow of the yuan God of the seven kill demon king.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 485

    Outside, everyone is quietly waiting for the result of Shen Lang''s war with the seven kill demon king Yuanshen.


    Yueqianxun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yan Ruyu and the emperor were very calm and didn''t worry at all. With Shen Lang''s strength, all heaven and all worlds can walk sideways. How can a seven kill demon king do anything to him.


    At this time, the people suddenly heard a scream, and then they saw that the seven holes of the seven killing devil king began to bleed, and the mark of the word "kill" in the eyebrow began to crack. Finally, the seven killing devil king regained consciousness, but he was also seriously injured.


    "Who are you? Who are you in the end?" the seven killing demon king''s long hair danced, and his seven holes were very miserable with blood.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "who am I? You''ll know later, but you won''t see that day."


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang slowly raised his hand and grasped it from a distance. The seven killing demon king instantly exploded a blood mist and dissipated between heaven and earth. The Three Dharma protectors of the magic hall, the top strength of the gods in the mainland and the legendary figure of the realm of true immortals, unexpectedly died in Shen Lang''s hands.


    However, at this time, they thought the battle was over, but unexpectedly, suddenly a streamer rushed out of the body of the seven kill demon king and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    "No, it''s the yuan God of the seven killing demon king. He''s the strong one in the sea of the true immortal God. The yuan God has formed his own world. Even if his body is damaged, he can be reincarnated with a corpse."


    Feng Mo saw the streamer from the body of the seven kill demon king. As soon as his face changed, he loudly reminded Shen langdao.


    Shen Lang shook his head slightly. At this time, he didn''t hurry to stop. Shen Lang didn''t quite understand the cultivation system of the gods mainland. If it was Zhenwu mainland, the physical body of the warrior would be damaged, and the body would die. Unless he specially practiced the skill of the yuan God.


    As long as the warrior reaches the realm of true immortal and divine spring, the gods will never die.


    However, Shen Lang doesn''t care. Even if the seven killing devil king escapes, it doesn''t have any impact on him. The seven killing devil king is a real immortal and strong man in the eyes of others, but it''s nothing in his eyes.


    Seeing Shen Lang''s indifferent attitude, Feng Mo reacted. With Shen Lang''s strength, he really doesn''t care about a seven kill devil. The seven kill devil doesn''t even have the strength to fight back in front of Shen lang. even if the seven kill devil doesn''t die in the future, with Shen Lang''s strength, he can kill him once, and next time, when Shen Lang is ready, he won''t give the seven kill devil a chance to escape.


    At this time, Yue Qianxun came to Shen Lang and said, "young master, I''m the master of this vast city." Yue Qianxun, I don''t know what to call you? "


    Shen Lang nodded with a smile and replied, "Shen lang."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s brief introduction, Yue Qianxun was stunned. She knew that Shen Lang didn''t want to reveal his identity. Since Shen Lang didn''t want to reveal his identity, Yue Qianxun wouldn''t ask, but said, "Mr. Shen, thank you this time. If you hadn''t defeated the seven killing devil, I''m afraid my vast city would have been ruined."


    Yue Qianxun''s words are not exaggerated. The nickname of the seven killing devil king is not in vain. The world knows that the seven killing devil king entered the Tao by killing. Later, he built a divine spring and stepped into the realm of true immortals at one stroke.


    Before the seven killing Devil King became famous, when he was the elder of the devil hall, every task of the devil hall was completed by the seven killing devil king. It can be said that the seven killing devil king was killed all the way.


    ...


    In the vast city Lord''s residence, at this time, the war is over, and the guards in the city are urgently repairing the places damaged by the war.


    In the room, Shen Lang and Yue Qianxun and Feng Mo sat around a table.


    The table is rich in wine and vegetables. Dishes made of various exotic animals exude an attractive aroma.


    However, although these drinks and dishes were very rich, Shen Lang''s five people did not pay attention, but talked leisurely.


    "Son Shen, you offended the devil hall this time. The devil hall will not give up. I''m afraid there will be some trouble in the mainland of the gods in the future."


    Yueqian looked up the tip of her hair and reminded her.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "thank you for your reminding. Don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Yue Qianxun didn''t say much. With the strength of Shen Lang, as long as he was careful, he was not afraid of the devil hall. Unless the devil Lord of the devil hall took action, no one in the devil hall could pose a threat to them.


    At this time, Feng Mo picked up the wine cup, stood up and said sincerely to Shen Lang: "Mr. Shen, I don''t thank you for your great kindness. Feng Mo will repay you for your help today. As long as you can do anything useful to me, Mr. Shen just give orders."


    Shen Lang nodded. "Brother Feng is polite. I seldom like a person, but after a few days together, brother Feng makes me admire Shen lang. a person who can risk his life for a little kindness is definitely worth Shen Lang''s help."


    Feng Mo''s heart warmed when he heard Shen Lang''s words. What he did just didn''t want to go against his heart. If he didn''t help brother Zhang take revenge, he would be upset.


    Feng Mo solemnly picked up the wine cup, lifted his head and dried up the wine in the cup.


    Shen Lang also smiled faintly, picked up his glass and drank it.


    Taking this opportunity, Shen Lang had a detailed understanding of the mainland of the gods.


    Yue Qianxun is the princess of the Qingfeng Dynasty. He knows more about the secrets of the gods than Feng mo.


    According to Yue Qianxun, there are indeed Buddhas and Taoists in the mainland of the gods, but they disappeared before the ages, but there is news that Taoists and Buddhas have been hiding and planning in the mainland of the gods.


    Shen Lang also speculated whether the Buddha and Taoist worshippers of the gods mainland would be involved with those pre ancient characters in Zhenwu mainland.


    You know, before Zhenwu continent was too ancient, there was also an era. The characters of that era were all powerful, but they were powerful for nine days and ten places.


    Shen Lang, a known figure before the ancient times, knows that the Sanqing Taoist priest of the three gates, the eight disciples of the Tianlong temple and the old heavenly priest of the eternal life hall.


    Among them, the old Tianzun of Yongsheng hall is a little older than Sanqing daozun and babuzhong.


    And those people are not dead, but looking for something in the vast universe. Maybe they have been to the gods continent. If they have really been here, I''m afraid the water of the gods continent will be more muddy.


    However, Shen Lang didn''t think much. With his current strength, he only needed soldiers to block the water and cover the earth.


    Shen Lang did not return to the inn, but stayed in the city master''s house under the arrangement of Yue Qianxun.


    Shen Lang is also happy with his leisure. Now the whole vast city knows his deeds. If he appears outside, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Yue Qianxun found this woman. Shen Lang felt that she was not simple. If she really had no desire for power, she would not win the hearts of the people in this vast city.

 Chapter 486

    When Shen Lang lived in the city master''s residence, there was darkness and no light in the endless distance. The sky was shrouded in dark clouds, the ground was dark, and countless boulders floated and sank between heaven and earth.


    Whoosh!!!


    A flash of light suddenly crossed the sky of the dark world into a huge black castle.


    The whole body of the castle is made up of strange stones emitting a dark smell. The castle is huge, like an ancient giant beast lying there.


    In a huge palace, the door suddenly opened. It was dark like a ghost door. There was no light and dark.


    The streamer stopped slowly, then changed, and finally turned into a figure.


    The seven kill demon king was pale and unreal, but he looked very respectful and walked towards the hall door. With the entry of the seven kill demon king, the hall door closed slowly. The closure of the hall door seemed to isolate the connection between the two worlds.


    In the dark hall, a misty voice suddenly sounded, "seven murders, why are you so embarrassed?"


    There was a cold sweat on the seven kill demon king''s forehead and said in fear: "report to the demon lord, I went to support and destroy ruthlessness. I didn''t expect that there was a strong man around Feng mo. I was careless and was defeated by that man. Please punish the Demon Lord."


    "Huh?"


    The temperature of the whole hall suddenly dropped sharply, like a cold winter.


    "What kind of strong man?"


    The ethereal voice came faintly.


    "The specific realm is unknown, but it is preliminarily estimated that it should be in the realm of Daoquan." the seven kill demon king is not sure what realm Shen Lang is in, but Shen Lang can defeat him. He feels that setting Shen Lang in the realm of Daoquan should not be a fiction.


    "Dao Quan?" the ethereal voice whispered.


    "It seems that something big is going to happen in the mainland of the gods. Unexpectedly, in just a few years, the strong in the realm of Daoquan are constantly emerging. I don''t know what waves will be caused this time."


    Just when the Demon Lord was meditating, the seven kill demon king seemed to ring something. Then he hurriedly told him, "demon lord, my subordinates think of something."


    "Say..."


    "Demon lord, when I fought with that man, I once entered his sea of knowledge. That man was actually an integrated dual yuan God, and good and evil yuan gods coexisted. At that time, I was not prepared because I was surprised by his yuan God. I was hurt by the yuan God and destroyed my body."


    Thinking of Shen Lang''s understanding of the sea, the seven kill demon king still has a fear.


    Dualistic gods are not uncommon, but the coexistence of dualistic gods is very terrible. Dualistic gods can not only increase a person''s cultivation speed, but any skill can be understood by two dualistic gods together, which is more than twice that of a person with a dualistic God. When fighting, one person can give full play to the strength of two people. Such a person with dualistic gods is terrible.


    Thinking of this, the seven Kill Devil felt very lucky. If the man hadn''t reacted, he might not even have a chance to escape.


    Finally, in the hall where there was no movement, suddenly the darkness surged, and a tall and terrible figure came out of the darkness.


    "What you said is true? That man really coexists with dual gods?" the figure can only see the body shape, but can''t see the face at all. It seems to be integrated with the darkness.


    The seven kill demon king solemnly nodded his head, "tell the Demon Lord that the man is indeed a dual God. I saw it with my own eyes in his knowledge of the sea, and the man''s dual God talked to me."


    "Well, well, I''ve been looking for a way to cultivate dual gods. I didn''t expect that it would take no time to find anywhere."


    Then the figure of the demon lord gradually disappeared, and a voice floated in the whole dark world. All the people in the demon hall heard it clearly.


    "Issue a wanted notice in the magic hall. Whoever can catch this person can enter the magic mirror cultivation for ten years."


    As the voice of the demon lord fell, a portrait floated over the dark world, and everyone could see it clearly.


    The people in the devil hall were excited when they heard the devil''s reward, but after reading the information marked on the portrait, 90% of them withdrew.


    I''m kidding. The people on the portrait are the world''s strong people suspected of Daoquan territory. With their strength, they will die if they go.


    However, there are many experts in the magic hall, and they are not bold people. Although they may not be as strong as Shen Lang, they are better than many people and means.


    As long as there are strong demon practitioners born, the magic hall will send out invitations to invite them to be the elders of the magic hall. Just like killing ruthlessness, just hang a virtual post. As long as the magic hall has something to do, they can come back to support.


    ...


    With the release of the wanted notice of the demon hall, all the demon friars in the whole God continent were boiling.


    The magic mirror is the foundation of the magic hall. As long as it is the magic cultivation, one year''s cultivation in the magic mirror can be better than the cultivation achievements of the outside world in ten years. Therefore, once the wanted notice of the Demon Lord is issued, all the magic friars are eager to try. Although Shen Lang''s strength is very strong, no one will give up this opportunity.


    Of course, those demon friars just fantasized that Shen Lang could be captured and killed if they wanted to.


    ...


    The next morning, Shen Lang and Yan Ruyu got up, dressed up and walked out of the room.


    When Shen Lang opened the door, the emperor also opened the door.


    Shen Lang is not going to stay here anymore. He is going to a fairy mausoleum nearest to the vast desert.


    The immortal mausoleum is a forbidden area of the mainland of the gods. No one can walk out of the immortal mausoleum, whether it is the strong in the realm of creation or the real immortal. It is said that the famous immortals in the heaven are buried in the immortal mausoleum. For some reason, those immortals died strangely and were buried in the mainland of the gods.


    Shen Lang is also curious about immortals. Although his strength has reached the level of immortals, immortals have always been mysterious. Even ordinary immortals have immortal bodies and can be the same as the sky. If ordinary people can get immortal bodies, they can definitely live forever, and even directly reach the level of the peerless strong.


    Unfortunately, there have been drastic changes in the fairyland, the number of immortals has decreased sharply, and the fairy pond is about to dry up. Even if the broken strong fly to the fairyland, they may not be able to cultivate the fairy body. What''s more, if you want to go to the fairyland, you still need to go through Chengxian road to defeat the passers-by.


    Shen Lang heard about the situation in the fairy world from Yan Ruyu''s mouth. Although the purple fairy king was defeated by Shen Lang and left Yan Ruyu''s body, part of his memory and Phoenix blood have remained in Yan Ruyu''s body. Now Yan Ruyu has unlimited potential.


    When he came to the main hall of the city Lord, Yue Qianxun had sat high in the Lord''s seat and waited quietly.


    Seeing Shen Lang coming in, Yue Qianxun asked, "son Shen, don''t you stay a few more days?"


    Shen Lang shook his head with a smile, "master Yue, I have decided to start today and go to Xianling. If I can come out alive and have a chance, we will meet again."


    Seeing that Shen Lang had made up his mind to go, Yue Qianxun didn''t ask him to stay, but told Shen Lang about the fairy mausoleum.

 Chapter 487

    The location of the immortal mausoleum is located in the "Jiulong Mountain" outside the vast desert.


    Jiulong Mountain began in the ancient time of the gods.


    Jiulong Mountain used to be just an ordinary barren mountain, but it naturally forms the trend of gathering in Kowloon.


    Nine barren mountain branches are around, and the dragon heads look at the middle of the nine mountains as if Kowloon is paying homage.


    Originally, the terrain here was rather strange, but it didn''t attract too many people''s attention. When people in the gods mainland saw the nine barren mountains, they would only sigh about the uncanny workmanship of nature. However, one day in ancient times, an immortal named "array fairy king" came here, began to build a fairy mausoleum here, and finally buried himself.


    At the beginning, people in the gods mainland were curious about immortals. Countless strong people flocked to enter the immortal mausoleum to find some opportunities. However, with the entry of those people, no one came out alive. People began to feel that things were unusual. Over time, it became a forbidden area, and there were some strong people who thought they were strong enough, Entering the immortal mausoleum, unfortunately, those people also followed in the footsteps of their predecessors.


    For thousands of years, until today, no one has walked out of the immortal mausoleum alive, and no one knows what secrets are in the immortal mausoleum.


    ...


    Three streamers came from the sky.


    Shen Lang left the vast city and finally arrived here two days later.


    The mainland of the gods is too big. Even if Shen Lang knew their location, they didn''t take the wrong road.


    As soon as they came to the distance of the immortal mausoleum, Shen Lang stopped.


    "Emperor, the terrain here is a little wrong, and the Kowloon trend can''t appear in the mortal world at all. I''m afraid someone deliberately set up the Kowloon trend to attract people to come here."


    The emperor looked carefully at the nine barren mountains gathered in Kowloon and said with a dignified look.


    He is the top strong man in the world. He has a sense of some dangerous places.


    The sun, moon and stars twinkle in Shen Lang''s eyes, as if he could see through Jiulong Mountain.


    His eyes gradually returned to normal. Shen Lang frowned and said, "it''s really a little unusual here. I feel that it''s not a gathering in Kowloon at all. Instead, it''s a bit like a dead place. The nine barren mountains around are like cages, which surround the middle. Anyone who goes in will be trapped in it."


    Yan Ruyu also found something wrong, but Shen Lang had said everything, so he didn''t interrupt.


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, the emperor observed Jiulong Mountain again and said: "The emperor really didn''t read it wrong. The pattern here is really set up according to the appearance of the cage. Moreover, there are arrays hidden among the nine mountains. If you rashly enter, I''m afraid the real God is the strong one, and you have to be suppressed by the arrays in the nine mountains, so your strength is greatly reduced and you can be slaughtered."


    Shen Lang is interested. He has seen arrays on the Zhenwu mainland, but those arrays are only for gathering strength or simple defense. I''m afraid they can''t do it at all if you want to interfere with the real God strong.


    This time, Shen Lang was here and saw an array that could threaten the strong of the true God.


    "Emperor, shall we go in now?" the emperor turned around Jiulong Mountain and returned to Shen Lang''s side.


    Shen Lang shook his head. The situation of Jiulong Mountain is unknown. If you go in rashly, you will only be subject to everywhere. You''d better learn more about the situation inside.


    Although Shen Lang is conceited and powerful, there is no one in the world who can threaten him except the ancestral realm, but the fairy mausoleum is the burial ground of immortals after all. If you are not careful, you will capsize in the gutter at that time.


    Thousands of miles away from Jiulong Mountain, there is a city called "Kowloon City".


    The population in Kowloon City is very small, and outsiders are even rarer, because it is a forbidden area "immortal mausoleum". Most people who come here want to see the immortal mausoleum and then leave. Therefore, Kowloon City is not too prosperous, which is much worse than the vast city.


    However, the area of Kowloon City is no smaller than the vast city, with fewer people. It sets off Kowloon City as if it were a dead city, without the sense of noisy people in those prosperous cities.


    Shen Lang walked all the way. There were some soldiers guarding the gate. They were listless and sleepy.


    Seeing Shen Lang, the listless soldiers brightened their eyes. One of the soldiers shouted, "Fifty Liang silver for one person, otherwise they are not allowed to enter the city."


    Shen Lang smiled. No matter what the world, the soldiers guarding the door are the same. They are just ordinary soldiers who can make a little money.


    The emperor took 150 taels of silver out of his arms. With a gentle wave of his palm, he sent it into the hands of the guard.


    As soon as he caught the silver, the soldier felt numb in the palm of his hand and almost didn''t catch it.


    Feeling the bitterness in his heart, the soldier dared not be presumptuous, but smiled flatteringly and welcomed Shen Lang into the city.


    Although these soldiers have been stationed in Kowloon City, they have not seen the world.


    With just a few ordinary contacts, they know who are big people.


    And the emperor''s little show of skill, we know that these three people are definitely not simple.


    The soldier who caught the silver came to Shen Lang and said respectfully, "three adults, the boy has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. I don''t want this silver."


    Shen Lang shook his head lightly, "take it. I happen to have something to ask you, even if your reward is good."


    The soldier''s eyes brightened, and then he said with a smile: "adults just ask. As long as small people know, they must know everything."


    Shen Lang nodded. "Let''s go. It''s inconvenient to talk here. If it''s convenient for you, find a place to sit down."


    The soldier quickly nodded, said a word to the soldiers guarding the door, and then left with Shen Lang.


    ...


    In Yueming restaurant.


    Shen Lang sat at a table with the soldier.


    Shen Lang said slowly, "brother, I don''t know how much you know about the immortal mausoleum in Jiulong Mountain."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, the soldier looked slightly moved. He knew that Shen Lang must have thought about the "immortal mausoleum" of Jiulong Mountain.


    However, he was not surprised that as long as outsiders came to Kowloon City, no one had no idea about the immortal mausoleum in Kowloon mountain.


    The soldier didn''t think much, but thought Shen Lang was curious about Jiulong Mountain, so he began to speak slowly.


    He has worked in Kowloon City for more than ten years and has a better understanding of the immortal mausoleum in Kowloon mountain.


    No matter whether he has personally experienced it or not, he also sorted out a set of his own opinions from the rumors.

 Chapter 488

    The soldier said slowly, "Jiulong Mountain is said to have existed in the ancient times. At the beginning, Jiulong Mountain was just nine ordinary barren mountains. However, since an immortal named" array Xianjun "came here, it has become a forbidden area. Jiulong Mountain will burst out every hundred years. People speculate that the divine light may be emitted by the immortal Jun''s body."


    "The immortal''s immortal body is immortal. Although the immortal died for thousands of years, the immortal body still exists. As long as someone can get the immortal body, he can live forever."


    "There was a real immortal strongman in Jiulong Mountain. After the real immortal strongman went in, there was a huge battle fluctuation in Jiulong Mountain. However, after a long time, Jiulong Mountain returned to calm. No one knows what happened, but people speculate that the real immortal strongman may encounter some danger. In the battle, he was defeated and killed."


    "However, in my spare time, I have sorted out those rumors. According to my own guess, Jiulong Mountain should be an array, and it is also a terrible array, which can wipe out all those who enter Jiulong Mountain. Even the real immortal and strong may not be able to resist the array in Jiulong Mountain."


    The soldier didn''t know much. After all, none of the people who entered Jiulong Mountain came out alive. All the legends are speculation, but in this way, Jiulong Mountain is more mysterious.


    ...


    After the soldier left, Shen Lang and the three men thought.


    "Husband, if we want to enter Jiulong Mountain, I''m afraid we have to study the array first. We don''t need to understand the array, but we have to understand the principle of the array. If we really follow what Nai mingbing said, there is a powerful array, and we can come up with a solution when we encounter it."


    Yan Ruyu said slowly.


    Shen Lang nodded and agreed with Yan Ruyu''s proposal very much. The array is broad and profound. They can''t fully understand it in a short time, but they can understand it a little. With the strength of the three of them, they can break it as long as they can understand the array a little.


    Shen Lang never thought that Jiulong Mountain could trap him. Even if there were big secrets hidden in Jiulong Mountain, they would return empty handed at most. As for the burial of the three of them, it was a bit of a fantasy.


    Let alone a dead fairy king, Shen Lang is not afraid even if he is alive.


    ...


    The plan was decided. Shen Lang took the emperor and Yan Ruyu to a forest outside Jiulong Mountain.


    In the system space, Shen Lang exchanged a Book of "true solution of array Tao". The true solution of array Tao mainly tells the principle of thousands of arrays, including the solution to trap and kill many arrays.


    Shen Lang is not very interested in arrays, so he doesn''t want to learn arrays. He just needs to know some common sense.


    After spending three days, Shen Lang and the three of them had a general understanding of the array and immediately prepared to set off for Jiulong Mountain.


    Unfortunately, before Shen Lang and the three of them started, they found countless streamers across the sky and came to them in an instant.


    These streamers are all human figures. Those people are strange in shape. Some have pale faces and no blood color, some are ferocious and terrible, engraved with runes, and others have strange looks and open eyes.


    Seeing these people, Shen Lang''s mouth tilted slightly. He knew that these people should be the people of the devil, and why these people came here should be because of his relationship with the devil hall.


    "Are you Shen Lang?"


    A strange looking man with a pale face and a vertical eye in the middle of his eyebrows asked coldly.


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. "The emperor''s name is what you mole ants can call. I think you''re looking for death."


    "Jie Jie, what a big tone, emperor? I want to see who you are sacred and dare to be the enemy of our demon hall."


    Just as the emperor''s voice fell, a man with a ferocious face and strange runes appeared in front of the crowd with his hands around his chest.


    "Kill them."


    Shen Lang''s eyes flashed. He was not far from talking nonsense with these people. Jiulong Mountain was the place he was interested in.


    ...


    Hum!!!


    A peerless sword light cut through the sky. Even the sky of the gods mainland seemed to be split in two. The people of the whole gods mainland could see it clearly.


    At this moment, the land of gods was boiling. The sword light that just split the sky was really terrible. If the sword light didn''t fly to the sky, but fell to the ground, I''m afraid a sword can destroy a super force. Even those ancient forces with real immortals in charge may not be able to resist it.


    In the east of the gods mainland, a Taoist rhyme shrouded in the mysterious and profound holy mountain, an old man suddenly opened his eyes and the Taoist rhyme circulated in his eyes, as if he saw through the roof and saw the sword light.


    "This... This sword meaning, has anyone broken through to the realm of heaven?"


    The great saint of heaven looked at the sword light with a dignified look and fidgeted.


    In a forbidden area on the mainland of the gods, a dignified middle-aged man suddenly looked up and looked into the sky through the prohibition.


    When the man saw the sword light, the green dragon chopping sky knife beside him hummed and trembled.


    Guan Shengdi''s whole body was full of war. He felt the pressure in the light of this sword, which was even greater than the pressure of the great sage of Tiandao sect.


    ...


    Shen Lang didn''t care about the reaction of the gods on the mainland. At this time, outside Jiulong Mountain, there was a river of blood and stumps everywhere. Those evil people who came to kill Shen Lang died here.


    Shen Lang never moved. The emperor stood in front of Shen Lang, holding the emperor''s sword in his hand, and looked at the dead mountains and blood in front of him indifferently.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Lang looked at the emperor with great interest. In the emperor''s sword just now, Shen Lang felt that the emperor''s strength had become stronger again. Indeed, he was worthy of being the great emperor in the sky.


    Every person who can become a great emperor is endowed with unparalleled talent. No matter what the world is, they are invincible.


    Shen Lang certainly won''t say anything about the power of the emperor. Even if the emperor breaks through the ancestral realm, he is also a person in his underground government. Although Shen Lang doesn''t know what method the system uses, even a figure like the great emperor can change his mind so that he won''t have other ideas.


    ...


    Shen Lang''s movement here has long attracted the attention of people in Kowloon City. After all, the attack of those evil people has long attracted people''s attention.


    Not long after Shen Lang left, people finally came here one after another. When those people saw that countless strong people died miserably and their blood was scattered everywhere, everyone was afraid. What was the hand of the strong? Even the strong in the realm of creation had no resistance and were killed in an instant.

 Chapter 489

    Looking at the broken limbs and arms all over the ground, all the people who came here were stunned.


    "This... Who did this?" a warrior said with a shocked look.


    Among the people who came here was the soldier Shen Lang asked.


    Although the soldier is not strong, he is a veteran of Jiulong city. He will participate in anything, otherwise he won''t know so much about Jiulong Mountain.


    Seeing the bloody scene here, the soldier secretly smacked his tongue. He knew that it must be Shen Lang''s three hands here, because after Shen Lang left Kowloon City, he received the wanted information of the magic hall. At the beginning, he was still upset. Why didn''t he find Shen Lang''s identity in advance, so as to inform the magic hall and receive a reward.


    Now he is very glad that there was nothing wrong at the beginning. If he went to inform the magic hall, I''m afraid he would be the one who died now.


    ....


    When Shen Lang entered Jiulong Mountain, they felt the changes of heaven and earth. Although there is only an invisible barrier from the outside world, there are two Heaven and earth.


    The emperor closed his eyes and felt it for a while, then slowly said, "emperor, it''s really a little strange here. My yuan God can''t probe 100 meters. It seems that something is interfering."


    Shen Lang also nodded. "It''s really a little strange here. You two be careful."


    Shen Lang''s voice fell, and the three continued to walk forward.


    As the three went deeper, they saw the first body.


    Although the body had turned into a pile of white bones, it could be vaguely seen that it should be a man.


    The white bone emits a glittering white light, like a guiding light.


    Shen Lang and the three men came near and carefully observed the corpse. They determined that the corpse must have been a strong man. Even without the strength of the true God, it should be in the broken territory.


    The skull of the body was broken, only half of it was left. It should have been cut by a knife.


    Shen Lang didn''t stop and continued to walk forward.


    Several more bodies were seen one after another. The strength of those bodies was much stronger than that of the first body they found just now.


    Just as Shen Lang and his three men were checking the bodies they saw along the way, a streamer suddenly came from the distance.


    Hum!!!


    The emperor''s sword in the emperor''s hand suddenly split out. With a clank, the streamer was cut off by the emperor.


    The three people looked intently and found that it was a long knife with ferocious blood grooves around it. The blade was sharp and emitted a faint cold light.


    "There is someone ahead?" Yan Ruyu frowned and said when she saw the long knife flying.


    Shen Lang shook his head. "There should be no one here. Even the Yuanshen of the emperor and I can''t probe 100 meters. If that person can sense us 100 meters away, I''m afraid he won''t sneak attack, but directly kill us."


    Shen Lang''s guess is not wrong. A person who can sense them from a hundred meters away shows that his strength must be higher than that of him and the emperor, and that kind of strong person will not do sneak attacks at all, which is too damaging to his identity.


    "Let''s go ahead and have a look." Shen Langyi is brave. Although the sudden appearance of the long knife makes people a little afraid, Shen Langyi is not afraid at all.


    Just after the three had just advanced more than ten meters, suddenly another streamer came and shot straight at Yan Ruyu, the weakest of the three.


    Shen Lang snorted coldly and punched, and the streamer trembled and shot into the mountains in the distance.


    Hum!!!


    A trembling sound sounded, and the three saw that it was a long gun. The gun body reflected the luster of metal, and the gun head sent out bursts of cold.


    When the emperor saw that there was always a sneak attack, he looked angry and suddenly cut out the emperor''s sword in his hand.


    The world was shocked by the light of a sword.


    The bright sword light tore through the place and space, but Shen Lang didn''t hear the sword light attack anything for a long time.


    The emperor felt it carefully and then said suspiciously, "my imperial dragon Qi is continuously weakening. It seems that something is intangibly eroding its power."


    Shen Lang said faintly, "it''s an array. Only an array can corrode an attack."


    "It''s the array Xianjun." Yan Ruyu said positively.


    Since the array Immortal King is buried here, it shows that there should be countless arrays here, which can weaken the emperor''s attack, only the array.


    "Well, it should be the ghost of array Xianjun. He changed Jiulong Mountain into a powerful array to kill the enemy." Shen Lang thought for a moment and said slowly.


    "Array?" whispered the emperor.


    Shen Lang walked all the way. Most of the bodies here were injured by sharp weapons. Only a few people had relatively complete bodies, but there were also some injuries on the bones.


    According to the two attacks just now, I''m afraid it would be difficult to resist those two attacks without the realm of true immortality. Although Shen Lang and the emperor easily took over those two attacks, it is difficult to resist the broken strong.


    "It seems more and more interesting here."


    Shen Lang looked at the front with great interest. The array Xianjun protected it so tightly. If there were no secrets here, who would believe it.


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, a colorful light mask appeared in the sky. It was very beautiful. Just after the drastic change in the sky, an orange light fell in the sky. It was as powerful as the attack of the real God.


    "Huh?"


    The emperor frowned slightly and cut out the light with a sword.


    The attack of that light seemed to be a signal. Countless colorful lights fell in the sky and attacked Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang stood beside Yan Ruyu and waved his fists to resist all the attacks.


    "Emperor, I''ll break the array." the emperor roared and rose into the sky. The emperor''s sword suddenly cut out. In the colorful sky, a crack was cut out in an instant, but the emperor''s attack just fell, and the crack closed in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Lang and Tai Huang are not in a hurry. If they want to crack the array, they must find the array eye. As long as they destroy the array eye, they can break the big array.


    The emperor and Shen Lang resist these attacks without pressure. Although these light attacks are strong, they are nothing to Shen Lang and the emperor.


    Both of them have reached the peak of the world. Even if the fairy king comes to earth, they are not afraid.


    ...


    People outside Jiulong Mountain can clearly hear the noise caused by Shen Lang''s three people in Jiulong Mountain.


    All the people in Kowloon City came to the outside of Jiulong Mountain and stopped to watch.


    Will the strong man who can kill the demons with one sword break the ancient forbidden curse and unlock the secret in the fairy mausoleum.


    Everyone waited and saw. Their greatest expectation was to break the fairy mausoleum. After all, the fairy mausoleum was so mysterious that no one didn''t want to know what was hidden in it.

 Chapter 490

    Hum!!!


    A bright sword light cut into a place in the sky. That place was instantly broken and returned to normal.


    "It''s here." in the eyes of the emperor, the essence light flickered, and the emperor''s sword waved and cut out again.


    Shen Lang protects Yan Ruyu and lightly breaks through those flying attacks.


    Boom!!!


    The powerful array was broken in an instant, and Shen Lang returned to reality again.


    "Let''s go." Shen Lang and the three of them soared into the sky and flew to the depths of Jiulong Mountain.


    Outside Jiulong Mountain, people heard that it was quiet in Jiulong Mountain. Everyone couldn''t help sighing. They thought Shen Lang must have died in it.


    Because it is said that at the beginning, the real immortal and strong man entered the Jiulong Mountain and never came out after the battle calmed down.


    Less than a kilometer before Shen Lang and the three of them walked, they saw a figure standing there quietly.


    The man, with his back to Shen Lang, was as big as a mountain.


    Seeing the man, Shen Lang looked dignified, because he felt a dangerous smell in the man.


    "True God is strong," said the emperor with a frown.


    With the arrival of Shen Lang, the man slowly turned around.


    When they saw the man''s face, Shen Lang frowned.


    That figure can no longer be called a man, but a walking corpse.


    His face is unreal and rotten. He is wearing clothes from the ancient times. He is very old. His hair is scattered. The red light in his eyes is flashing, ferocious and terrible.


    Roar!!!


    At the moment when the figure saw Shen Lang, he suddenly roared and rushed into the sky.


    In that roar, Shen Lang felt a strong resentment.


    "Emperor, this man should be the real immortal and strong man who entered here at the beginning." the emperor frowned at the figure and guessed.


    Shen Lang nodded, "be careful, this man''s strength is not weak. Although he has died for thousands of years, his strength has not weakened at all. In addition, he is already a dead man, I''m afraid he won''t have any scruples."


    The emperor nodded. He wasn''t too worried about this man. Although this man''s strength was very strong, he didn''t break the limit of true God and was still within the scope of true God.


    The figure shook his hand, and the terrible momentum erupted, which immediately submerged the place. Within a hundred meters, it all turned into a piece of bare land, flying sand and stones, and the world suddenly changed.


    Outside Jiulong Mountain, people who were just about to leave suddenly heard another movement in Jiulong Mountain. They stopped and waited. They knew that Shen Lang and his three men had not died and were still fighting in Jiulong Mountain.


    With the palm of the figure''s hand, an attack suddenly shot out and hit Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang sent Yan Ruyu to a safe place with a gentle palm of his hand. Then the power of frost suddenly hit. A cold and extreme fist collided with the attack of the figure, and an earth shaking noise shook in Jiulong Mountain.


    The terrible afterwaves were scattered, but countless array patterns appeared in Jiulong Mountain, which resisted all the afterwaves of the fight between the two people.


    Shen Lang didn''t care about the array patterns, but fought with the figure madly.


    The figure, with blood red eyes and two terrible beams, shot out of his eyes and came to Shen Lang in an instant.


    Shen Lang closed his hands slightly, and an invisible barrier appeared to resist the two beams. However, although he blocked the attack, Shen Lang was knocked back a few steps.


    This man''s strength has definitely reached the realm of true God''s nine heaven, that is, the second realm of true immortals in the mainland of the gods.


    In addition, the man is dead, and the energy provided by the array of Jiulong Mountain is endless. Unless Shen Lang has the ability to drain all the vitality in Jiulong Mountain and make those arrays unable to absorb the vitality, the vitality of the figure can be exhausted.


    But Shen Lang has not reached that level, so he can only break it with violence.


    Shen Lang didn''t meet such a strong man for a long time. Then he became braver and braver and fought with that figure until he went crazy.


    Shen Lang, who broke out with all his strength, was like a god of war. He was very terrible and frightening. His eyes were full of war intention, so people didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    The Emperor didn''t make a move. Shen Lang won''t intervene in Shen Lang''s battle easily, because Shen Lang didn''t mean to let him make a move at all. Shen Lang may be honing his figure.


    Shen Lang''s fighting spirit is boundless at this time. No God or gods are in his eyes. Even if the gods and demons come, they will kill them. This is an extremely confident, invincible and self respecting momentum. Everything falls under his feet!


    The emperor was awed when he saw Shen Lang''s state at this time. He seemed to have just known Shen lang. Shen Lang is now completely different from before. He is extremely powerful and can''t be stopped when God comes.


    A golden mark loomed in Shen Lang''s eyebrows, and the Dragon roared all over him. Every fist had the power of startling heaven, and the figure he hit retreated step by step.


    However, although the figure was suppressed by Shen Lang, it was not discouraged, but roared and fought with Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang is like a divine king, surrounded by golden dragons. The golden mark in the center of his eyebrows is even more majestic.


    Bang!!!


    When Shen Lang stepped out, the ground suddenly cracked and extended around. Even the array pattern protecting Jiulong Mountain was crushed by Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang pointed a finger and a sword shot out, with five colors flashing, as if he were going to shoot through heaven and earth to the end of eternity.


    Although the level of six pulse divine sword is not too high, it has surpassed itself with Shen Lang''s strength and continuous improvement. Although it is not a magic skill, it is not much weak.


    Of course, only Shen Lang can use this power. If it is someone else, I''m afraid he can''t play this power at all.


    The figure did not show weakness. The blood red eyes came out of the death ray and collided with Shen Lang''s six pulse divine sword. With a loud bang, the space between them was all broken and turned into a vacuum. The figure was also shocked by Shen Lang''s six pulse divine sword and fell into the ground.


    The fight between the two is really huge. If it weren''t for the countless array protection in Jiulong Mountain, I''m afraid this place would be in ruins at this time.


    Shen Lang is strong and cold. He exudes an arrogant momentum, as if he would trample on nine days and ten places.


    It can be said that Shen Lang at this moment is definitely the peak period. Shen Lang''s strength has been growing since he entered the real God strongman. However, Shen Lang has rarely made moves since he destroyed the heaven demon world. No one knows his specific strength. Only the emperor vaguely feels that Shen Lang''s strength may be terrible. As for the specific realm, he can''t see it.


    But at this time, Shen Lang''s strength was slightly revealed when he fought with the real immortal and strong man in the Archaic period of the gods.

 Chapter 491

    The figure fighting Shen Lang was a real immortal and strong man in the Taigu years of the gods.


    His name is "idle hermit", and his strength is in the realm of Daoquan.


    In addition to Daoquan, the place of Dantian has been opened up. Its power is endless and its strength is very strong. Even in the Taigu years, the Xianyin people are also the strong ones who dominate.


    However, the idle hermit felt that he had no hope of breaking through the realm of heaven, so he could only venture into the fairy mausoleum to look for opportunities, hoping to break through the realm of heaven and become a mortal immortal, immortal and the same as heaven.


    But unfortunately, because of his carelessness, he accidentally fell into the Jiulong Mountain. Finally, he was controlled by the array immortal''s array and became an unconscious combat puppet.


    For thousands of years, most of the people who entered the immortal mausoleum were killed by him. Shen Lang''s three people were too strong. They broke through the customs all the way and came here directly. As a combat puppet, the leisure hermit can only fight and intend to kill Shen Lang''s three people.


    Unfortunately, the idle hermit is strong, but there is no way to deal with Shen Lang and the emperor. Even when fighting, he falls behind.


    Shen Lang didn''t give the leisure hermit a chance.


    He took one step, went strong, looked cold and invincible.


    With a slight lift of the palm, it suddenly pressed down, and a palm force covering the sky fell from the sky, straight into the place where the idle hidden man fell.


    Boom!!!


    A huge palm print appeared on the ground, filled with smoke and dust, and the whole Kowloon mountain was quiet.


    When he heard that Jiulong Mountain was quiet again, the people outside Jiulong Mountain did not leave this time, and they were still waiting, because he felt that this time, it should not be the end.


    Sure enough, before they came back to their senses, there was another loud noise in Jiulong Mountain.


    Boom!!!


    Jiulong Mountain shook and the ground cracked, extending to the feet of the people. Those people did not dare to stop and started back one after another. They were afraid that something might happen inside and affect them.


    ...


    In Jiulong Mountain, master Xianyin didn''t die. Under the continuous attack of Shen Lang, master Xianyin didn''t suffer too many injuries, but his chest collapsed and his clothes were broken.


    Shen Lang frowned and looked at the idle hermit. He knew that the idle hermit was controlled by the array and became a creature like a zombie, but unexpectedly, the body strength of the idle hermit was so strong that he didn''t completely destroy it under his full attack.


    Hum!!!


    With a slight extension of his palm, miedi Dao suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The bright light of the sword suddenly came out. The master Xianyin didn''t notice it for a moment. He was cut off by the terrible sword Qi of the ground sword.


    However, master Xianyin didn''t feel any pain, but took this opportunity to slap Shen Lang without giving him a second knife.


    Shen Lang put the ground destroying knife across his chest and resisted the master Xianyin''s desperate fight, but he thought the master Xianyin''s palm was too powerful, and Shen Lang was beaten back.


    Shen Lang snorted coldly, cut a knife again, and shot away at the idle hermit.


    Although the idle hermit has no intelligence, some fighting consciousness still exists.


    He knew that Shen Lang''s knife couldn''t be hard connected, so he avoided going out when the knife came.


    Boom!!!


    A Jiulong Mountain in the distance was cut by miedi Dao, and countless array patterns appeared, killing Shen Lang''s knife Qi.


    However, Shen Lang''s strength is too strong. Although he finally resisted Shen Lang''s Sabre Qi, countless array patterns were also erased.


    Shen Lang didn''t take care of the array patterns, but held the ground killing knife and began to fight with the idle hermit.


    The outside world can clearly see Shen Lang''s Sabre light, because Shen Lang''s Sabre light is really terrible. I''m afraid it''s only a little worse than the startling sword of the emperor''s sword to kill the people of the demons.


    "Boom"


    In an instant, a terrible wave like an ocean rushed up, and the void at the foot of Shen wave swept the whole Jiulong Mountain.


    At this moment, Shen Lang''s momentum made everyone palpitation, even the emperor, feel a little pressure.


    To what extent has Shen Lang''s strength reached? Why is it so scary?


    Not only did the emperor have this doubt, but even outsiders were guessing Shen Lang''s strength and looked at each other. They didn''t know what level they had reached.


    Shen Lang''s thick black hair was flying like Jiutian waterfall. He walked step by step to the idle hermit, not fast, as if he were walking.


    At this moment, Shen Lang didn''t keep his hand. The chopping Heavenly Sword appeared in the other hand. The swords came out together. Countless sword Qi and sword Qi flew out. The master Xianyin didn''t even have a chance to dodge. He was killed in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Lang smiled faintly. Although he was very strong, he was only a puppet after all. He was much worse than the real nine heavy heaven people. If he was replaced by the emperor, or the emperor was not dead, but fought against him, Shen Lang would not be so relaxed. Even if he fought with the emperor, Shen Lang might be killed by the emperor, After all, the great emperor level figures are also the supreme strength fighting all over the nine days and ten places. Their strength should be between Bozhong and Bozhong. If they want to win or lose, it depends on a trace of luck.


    The emperor came to Shen Lang''s side and said, "congratulations on the emperor''s great progress."


    Shen Lang smiled and waved his hand, "ha ha, compared with you, I''m much worse. It seems that one of the martial arts has a long way to go."


    Yan Ruyu came to Shen Lang with brilliant eyes and looked at Shen Lang in shock. She didn''t know when her husband was so strong.


    Shen Lang didn''t say much. He knows his strength best. In fact, he is a little worse than the strong one of the true God jiuchongtian. However, he can reach the strength of jiuchongtian by adding all his means. It can be regarded as a half step jiuchongtian.


    The emperor took the lead and took the lead in flying to the depths of Jiulong Mountain. With the death of Xianyin, the secret of Jiulong Mountain will finally be revealed.


    However, Shen Lang was not careless. After all, the strong, such as the idle hermit, were buried in Jiulong Mountain. Shen Lang didn''t believe that Jiulong Mountain would be so simple.


    The emperor was not careless, but moved forward vigilantly, observing the surrounding situation all the way.


    The whole Jiulong Mountain seems to be suddenly quiet with the death of the idle hermit. It seems that the idle hermit is the strongest defense force of Jiulong Mountain.


    Shen Lang won''t believe this. He only knows that the end can be reached only when he finds the burial place of the array Xianjun.


    In the center of Jiulong Mountain, there is an underground palace. The entrance leads directly to the ground. It is dark and can''t be seen.


    Shen Lang stood here and carefully observed it. After confirming that there was no killing array, they stepped in.


    With Shen Lang''s entry, a faint sigh suddenly came from Jiulong Mountain, and then disappeared, as if it had never happened.

 Chapter 492

    Here is an underground palace with countless temples and pavilions. Although it is a mausoleum, it is very magnificent.


    Shen Lang walked all the way without a trace of movement. If ordinary people are here, they will feel afraid.


    Looking at the surrounding buildings, the emperor said slowly, "emperor, don''t underestimate these temples. These temples are built according to an array. If the array is launched, I''m afraid it will be very terrible."


    Shen Lang also learned the true solution of array Tao, and vaguely saw a little.


    "Well, this should be an array, but don''t worry. This array Xianjun is only an Xianjun in the fairy world. Even if he has very strong attainments in array, his strength will not be too strong."


    There is no specific division of the realm of immortals, but the strength is also strong and weak. There are clear levels from ordinary immortals to immortal emperors. However, although immortals make people feel very mysterious, their strength is not too strong. The strong real gods are absolutely comparable to the immortal kings in the fairy world, and even the ancestral realm can be compared with the immortal emperors.


    The Immortal Emperor is eternal. For countless billion years, there are only three immortal emperors. Those three immortal emperors have always controlled everything in the fairy world. As for the original turmoil in the fairy world, they have not shaken the Immortal Emperor at all.


    Some information about the fairyland was learned by Yan Ruyu in part of the inheritance left by Zihua fairy king. Later, Yan Ruyu talked to Shen Lang.


    With the deepening, the temples gradually decreased. Finally, when they passed the last temple, Shen Lang saw a huge palace. The palace was shrouded in fairy fog and the huge hall door was extremely tall, as if it had stood there since henggu.


    Shen Lang didn''t hurry in, but stood outside and observed. Although Xianjun didn''t pay attention to him, he was still very afraid of the array.


    "I''ll have a look."


    The Taihuang art expert is brave. He carries the emperor''s sword and walks to the front first.


    The immortal fog outside the ancient hall did not stop at all. The emperor came to the hall door, slowly explored his hand and pushed it towards the hall door.


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, a voice like a heavy thunder sounded, and a terrible beam of light suddenly shot out from the door of the hall and came towards the emperor.


    The emperor''s sword was already ready to go. At the moment when the beam appeared, a sword cut out and hit the beam.


    Click!!!


    The light beam was cut off by the emperor''s sword and dissipated in the air. Just after that light beam, more than ten light beams came out one after another.


    The Emperor didn''t dare to be careless. Every sword cut out can cut out a beam of light. More than ten beams of light were destroyed by the emperor in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!!!


    The temples that Shen Lang and his three people had just passed by were suddenly bright and formed a terrible array. Countless beams of light were shooting at Shen Lang and his three people.


    Shen Lang had already made preparations. When there were visions in those temples, Shen Lang had already launched an attack.


    An energy mask enveloped him and Yan Ruyu. Those laser beams shot on the energy mask and twisted the energy mask.


    Chopping the sky and killing the earth appeared in Shen Lang''s hand. Shen Lang cut out with a sword and emptied a beam of light in an instant. Then the chopping knife cut out without hesitation. The terrible knife light suddenly cut towards the array composed of those temples.


    The array composed of those temples also has defensive power. Shen Lang''s terrible Sabre light was resisted by that array.


    However, although he resisted Shen Lang''s knife, it was still a drop in the bucket. After Shen Lang eliminated those beams, he cut several more knives one after another.


    The array broke with a roar.


    With the destruction of the array, all the temples collapsed one after another.


    Shen Lang put away his sword and did not care about the collapsed temples, but turned and looked in the direction of the main hall.


    At this time, the emperor was pushing the door of the hall a little, and the scene in the hall gradually appeared in front of Shen Lang.


    The bright immortal light came from the hall. With the opening of the hall door, the immortal light became more and more brilliant.


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked inside the hall through the door.


    The main hall is like another world. It is magnificent. An ancient cold coffin is displayed in the middle of the main hall. On the coffin, there are various patterns of rare and exotic animals, giving people a sense of mystery.


    The emperor stepped in first, rippling like crossing a layer of water.


    The immediate environment changed. From the outside, there was only a coffin and a magnificent hall in the hall. But after coming inside, the hall turned into a paradise. Cranes danced and deer looked around and swam in the sea of flowers.


    Just after the emperor entered the hall, Shen Lang came in with Yan Ruyu.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Yan Ruyu was slightly surprised.


    Looking from the outside and entering the hall, there are simply two worlds, as if they are not in the same space.


    "This should be the world of arrays. What we see in front of us is the illusion caused by arrays."


    Shen Lang took a look at the surrounding scene and said slowly.


    Just as Shen Lang and the three of them were observing everything around them, a song came.


    "All immortals have no boundaries. The world worries about themselves. The pursuit of fame and wealth will end in nothing."


    When the song fell, Shen Lang and the three saw a man in white with extraordinary temperament, stepping on the sea of flowers in the air, walking towards Shen Lang and the three step by step.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this man, Shen Lang was slightly surprised. With his Yuanshen cultivation, he couldn''t see whether this man was true or false.


    The emperor also looked at the figure with a dignified look.


    "Three, since you are here as a guest, can you have a drink with me?"


    The man came to a hundred meters away from Shen Lang and stopped. With a gentle wave of his sleeve robe, a pavilion, a stone table and four stone stools appeared between them.


    After the pavilion and other things appeared, a pot of wine and four Jasper wine cups appeared out of thin air on the stone table.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly: "since this is the place of Xianjun, of course, the guests follow the Lord. How can I refuse the beauty of Xianjun."


    Shen Lang stepped at his feet and suddenly appeared in the pavilion. His long clothes were floating and he sat happily on a stone bench.


    Chu Tianjun''s eyes flashed a color of approval. Then he stepped out, came to the opposite of Shen Lang and sat down.


    After Shen Lang entered the pavilion, the emperor and Yan Ruyu came in and sat on both sides of Shen Lang.


    Chu Tianjun waved his palm gently, and the wine pot automatically filled a glass of wine for the four of them.


    "Visitors are guests. Since I came here, you are still my first guest. I have prepared this pot of wine for a long time."


    Chu Tianjun smiled faintly and took the lead in drinking.


    Shen Lang did not worry about whether there was anything in the wine, but leaned forward.

 Chapter 493

    Seeing that Shen Lang was not afraid at all, Chu Tianjun nodded his head slightly.


    "This childe, should not be an ordinary person?" Chu Tianjun asked slowly after both sides saw the ceremony.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "how can Xianjun see that I''m not an ordinary person?"


    Chu Tianjun took a closer look at Shen Lang and continued: "the childe''s strength is very strong, even comparable to those fairy kings in the fairy world. The array I set up outside, even ordinary fairy kings, needs some effort to pass. For countless years, none of them can pass that array, let alone destroy it."


    "Therefore, I dare to conclude that the childe should not be ordinary people, or even people from this continent."


    Shen Lang was slightly surprised when he heard what Chu Tianjun said. This man is really worthy of being a man in the fairy world. He observed it very carefully.


    Shen Lang nodded. "What Xianjun said is true. I''m really not from the mainland. I''m here this time just to know something out of curiosity."


    Chu Tianjun didn''t respond to Shen Lang''s words, but said slowly, "with the childe''s strength, I shouldn''t have anything to hide. After all, even if you don''t get the answer here, you will get it if you go to other immortal mausoleums."


    Chu Tianjun seemed to be remembering. A layer of misty color appeared in his eyes. Countless pictures flashed in his eyes. I don''t know how long, he finally recovered.


    "The reason why we came to this continent of gods is that the fairyland has always been in war. Although ordinary people yearn to go to the fairyland, they can live forever, be the same as the sky, and never die, but who knows that the intrigues of the heaven are cold and cruel."


    "Every last few years, there will be a world war in the sky. In that war, except for the three immortal emperors in the sky, none of the remaining people are spared. Only the winner can continue to be the immortal above."


    "The last war happened before Taigu. In that war, countless fairy kings fell. Among them, the great dream fairy king and the killing fairy king are the targets of everyone, because it is rumored that the great dream fairy king and the killing fairy king are the fairy kings who have the best chance to become the fairy emperor."


    "The strength of the great dream fairy king and the killing fairy king is extremely strong. Even people of the same level twice as strong as them can''t defeat them. I''m just an array fairy king. I don''t know much about the original chaotic war, but I shouted the name of one of the three fairy Kings when the great dream fairy king and the killing fairy King were defeated."


    "With the end of the war, the passage to the fairyland was destroyed, and countless people in the lower world could not soar smoothly. Then there were various cultivation realms, some were the realm of true immortals, some were the realm of true gods, and countless thousands of worlds studied. In addition to their own Tao, they could not soar after their strength reached the limit, so they found another way to continue to grow their strength."


    "But it''s not without a chance to become immortal. Before the killing fairy King fell, he used his supreme skills to create a channel called" Chengxian road ", but it was discovered by people in heaven. Because Chengxian road has been completed, it''s very difficult to destroy it. Then those defeated fairy kings found someone to give him strength and immortal body and let him stay there."


    "Unfortunately, people''s ambition changes with the growth of strength. The passer-by is not an ordinary person. Under the precipitation of countless years, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and even reached an unfathomable level. Even the strong fairy king can''t try his depth and dare not provoke him at will, but the passer-by is not too much, but is still working hard He''s doing his job. "


    "At the beginning, someone suggested that he go to the fairy world and let others take over here. Countless temptations were in front of him, but the passer-by didn''t move at all. He refused those fairy kings, and once said that his life is to guard here all his life. This is his life, and no one can shake it."


    Speaking of this, Chu Tianjun paused.


    Shen Lang has been listening attentively to Chu Tianjun''s words without interrupting. He knows that all these secrets will be revealed.


    Chu Tianjun looked serious. "This continent of gods is actually the space channel from the mortal world to the fairy world. It was broken by the battle of the immortals and finally became an independent world. With the change of the way of heaven, there was life here and finally developed into a vast world."


    "Why do we immortals have to come here, because there was an immortal named" Tiansuan Xianwang ", who calculated that the biggest variable would appear here. Even the Immortal Emperor might fall here."


    "At the beginning, because of the man''s words, they almost angered the three supreme immortal emperors. However, due to some things, the three people didn''t make a move, but exiled the" heavenly fairy king "into the endless void, allowing him to live and die on his own. There was nothing there, only the vast void."


    "Heaven is the fairy king?" Shen Lang was a little interested in calculating the fairy king on this day. He dared to calculate even the supreme existence such as the fairy emperor. He was also an ox man.


    Seeing Shen Lang''s interest in the heavenly calculation fairy king, Chu Tianjun said solemnly: "Don''t think Tiansuan fairy king is so simple. As far as I know, although Tiansuan fairy king was exiled by the fairy emperor, he has reincarnated, because Tiansuan fairy king is best at hiding his identity. No one knows who his reincarnation body is, and even the fairy emperor can''t calculate it. Therefore, I''m sure that if there are changes in the mainland of gods, Tiansuan fairy king will appear, and even can be Can count the three supreme beings. "


    "Because I feel that since Tiansuan Xianwang said that the Xianhuang might fall here, and there is cause and effect between Tiansuan Xianwang and them, the accident may happen to Tiansuan Xianwang."


    Shen Lang agreed and nodded. This is cause and effect. Tiansuan fairy King calculated that the fairy king would have an accident in the mainland of the gods. Originally, it was just a joke, but the fairy king felt that he had offended his majesty and exiled Tiansuan fairy king. In this way, both sides took over cause and effect. Tiansuan fairy King successfully reincarnated in the exile and hid in the dark until there were changes in the mainland of the gods, Even if fate doesn''t arrange the track of the Immortal Emperor''s strong man, the heavenly calculation Immortal King will secretly set a trap for the Immortal Emperor.


    All this has returned to the origin. Tiansuan Xianwang has indeed made no mistake. Under the calculation of Tiansuan Xianwang, the Immortal Emperor may indeed have a crisis. In this way, it is confirmed that Tiansuan Xianwang has indeed calculated the destiny of the Immortal Emperor.


    All this is a trap and calculation. Only genius knows who is the winner in the end.


    Maybe something really happens. This day will be destroyed. Only whose means are cruel and whose strength is strong can laugh to the end.

 Chapter 494

    After listening to Chu Tianjun''s words, Shen Lang remembered one thing. At the beginning, Ji Lingxue also told him that the passer-by had another identity and formed a force. Shen Lang didn''t care at the beginning. Now looking back, what is the real identity of the passer-by? He hopes to get some information from Chu Tianjun.


    Then Shen Lang asked, "Xianjun, I don''t know. Do you know what identity the passer-by still has?"


    Chu Tianjun thought for a moment, "I don''t know what his identity is. Before I left the fairyland, I only knew that he had a personal name, as if he was called" Tianzun "


    "Heaven?"


    When Shen Lang heard what Chu Tianjun said, they all looked shocked.


    Chu Tianjun can''t cheat him, because Chu Tianjun is a figure before ancient times, and hasn''t been to Zhenwu mainland. He doesn''t know about Yongsheng hall at all, so he can''t make up the title of Tianzun.


    Seeing Shen Lang''s reaction, Chu Tianjun looked at them suspiciously, "childe Shen, the passer-by has indeed been called heaven by others. Is there anything wrong?"


    Shen Lang looked dignified and shook his head, "it''s all right, just remembered something."


    "Xian Jun, what is there in the land of gods? Why does the heavenly fairy King say that there will be changes here?" Yan Ruyu asked when she saw Shen Lang thinking about the emperor.


    Array Xianjun shook his head, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know what the gods have in the mainland, but since Tiansuan Xianwang said, some changes will happen here, so we people came here, buried ourselves and waited for the changes to happen. Maybe we can get some benefits from it."


    ...


    The biggest gain of Shen Lang''s conversation with array Xianjun is the identity of passers-by.


    If what Chu Tianjun said is true, I''m afraid the true identity of the passer-by is him. However, it''s not too abrupt that the passer-by is a God. After all, the strength of the passer-by is there. Even the real God can''t defeat him.


    The only thing that surprised Shen Lang was that the passer-by lied to him at the beginning, but some people couldn''t figure out why the passer-by didn''t kill him at the beginning, but also gave him the original strength and divine soldiers. If the passer-by had any purpose for himself, it was impossible, because he was so weak that the Buddha could kill himself if he was only a finger, Or did the passer-by find a secret?


    Shen Lang can''t guess all this. He can only wait to ask when he meets the passer-by in the future.


    ...


    What should be understood is understood. Shen Lang is not fighting against Chu Tianjun, but leaves Jiulong Mountain with the emperor and Yan Ruyu.


    Shen Lang left quietly. No one knows. Even people outside Jiulong Mountain don''t know Shen Lang''s departure. After waiting for a month, they sigh and leave one after another. They all speculate that Shen Lang should have died in the fairy mausoleum. After a month, there was no news from Jiulong Mountain. It must have been bad.


    However, the movement caused by Shen Lang''s entry into the immortal mausoleum has been circulating near Jiulong Mountain. After all, this is the first time in the post ancient times that someone can make such a sensation in the immortal mausoleum.


    "Xinghai" is a lake in the vast desert. It is very large and surrounded by oases. There are countless people living here, including ordinary people, horse bandits and some Wulin people.


    Shen Lang, like ordinary people, came slowly from a distance, but they were not embarrassed by the traveling businessmen. Their bodies were spotless, and even their feet had no dust.


    The appearance of the three people has attracted the attention of countless people. Shen Lang is very attractive both in temperament and appearance. After all, the vast desert is the far west of the gods mainland. The people here are still very different from the people in the Central Plains. Most of the people in the vast desert are blue eyed and blond, tall, and bear back.


    Shen Lang turned a blind eye to the eyes of the people around them. They watched the surrounding scenery all the way and walked into a town in the oasis.


    This town is called "Jingning town", and it is also the largest town near Xinghai lake.


    In Jingning Town, the flow of people shuttles. Countless businessmen and Rangers rest here for supplies. There are a mixture of good and bad people here. Most people rest in restaurants with swords around their waists.


    Shen Lang found a restaurant with the most luxurious decoration and went in.


    As soon as Shen Lang entered, they attracted countless eyes, most of which focused on Yan Ruyu.


    There are no people in the vast desert. Even if you see people, most of them are Rangers or walking businessmen. It is difficult to see beautiful women. In addition, women in the vast desert generally have bad skin because of their living environment. Therefore, the emergence of a peerless woman like Yan Ruyu is definitely a beautiful scenery.


    "Gudong"


    The voice of swallowing saliva sounded constantly, and those eyes exuded the color of lust.


    Yan Ruyu frowned slightly and was very disgusted with these eyes. Anyone who was stared at with such naked eyes would not be in a good mood, not to mention the person of Yan Ruyu''s identity.


    Before she married Shen Lang, Yan Ruyu was the daughter of the heads of the four ancient tribes. After she married Shen Lang, she was the emperor of the earth. Which identity is not a stamp, but a shock to the whole continent.


    Shen Lang looked at those people indifferently. Shen Lang''s eyes were very indifferent, as if he were looking at the dead.


    Those people were stunned when they came into contact with Shen Lang''s eyes, and then they heard a terrible cry.


    Those people covered their heads and turned from the chair to the ground. Seven holes bled. There they screamed in pain. Some even overturned the table in pain.


    The occurrence of this scene caught everyone by surprise. Those who were caught by Shen Lang''s eyes had a sea of corpses in their mind. They saw themselves crawling in the sea of blood, with wounds all over their body, and blood flowing out continuously, but their desire to survive made them afraid to stop.


    Shen Lang sneered, then took the emperor and Yan Ruyu to the second floor.


    This incident made everyone dare not look at Yan Ruyu and look at Shen Lang''s back in awe.


    With Shen Lang''s departure, all the people who screamed in pain quieted down. They thought they just fainted, but after the inspection, their backs cooled one after another. They all had no breath of life and died.


    At this time, the owner of the restaurant heard the news and came out of the back hall. He looked dignified at the dead people on the ground. One of them changed his look.

 Chapter 495

    It was a man, but also a very young man. He was about twenty-six or seven years old. He was beautiful and dressed in expensive robes, like a rich childe.


    The boss came to the man, shook his hand, explored the young man''s breath, and sat on the ground when he felt that the young man''s breath was not there.


    A waiter came behind the boss, helped him up and asked suspiciously, "shopkeeper, what''s the matter with you?"


    The shopkeeper wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said in fear, "something big is going to happen, something big is going to happen."


    After the shopkeeper said that, he walked towards the outside of the restaurant. He looked in a hurry, as if he had something urgent. Before going out, the shopkeeper also ordered: "look after the restaurant first, and I''ll go out and do something."


    The shopkeeper''s strange behavior surprised everyone a little, and then all of them looked at the young man lying on the ground.


    Because there were too many dead people, no one noticed the man. Now I see that some of them, like the shopkeeper of the restaurant, changed their looks and trembled.


    "Who is this man?"


    Seeing that some people seemed to recognize the young man, a businessman asked the people around him suspiciously.


    "Brother Gu, I''m afraid this time things are getting worse. The young man, Gongsun Ming, is the overlord of Xinghai and the only son of Gongsun Jian. Gongsun Jian is vicious and domineering. At the beginning, he took the position of Xinghai overlord step by step because of his hot means. Gongsun Jian doesn''t know why. He has countless wives and concubines, but no one can give him the second half Son, this made Gongsun Jian angry and killed countless people.


    Maybe God saw him eager for a son. Until Gongsun Jian was 100 years old, a concubine finally gave birth to a son for him. "


    "The mother is expensive with her son, and the concubine has become the current Xinghai lady. Gongsun Jian has not treated the concubine badly. He dotes on her, and he is also very fond of his only son. Here in Xinghai, Gongsun Ming can be said to be reckless, but because of his father, everyone dares to be angry with him."


    The merchant heard the people around him and whispered secretly. Gongsunming''s identity is really not simple. He is actually the only son of gongsunjian, the overlord of Xinghai. You know, gongsunjian is thunderous. No one knows gongsunjian''s name. Gongsunjian is a strong man at the same level as the "ghost hand". They are both overlords, Both are in the realm of creation. Although mieruthless has the identity of an elder of the enchanted hall, which is better than Gongsun Jian''s reputation, Gongsun Jian is definitely much better than mieruthless''s reputation on the side of Xinghai.


    It is said that Gongsun Jian once had a friendship with mieruthless. They are both cruel and cruel people. It can be said that they have the same smell, so they have a friendship.


    The news of the merciless death has not yet reached here. Xinghai is already in the depths of the vast desert. The news spread slowly, and Shen Lang''s reputation has not spread. Even the wanted notice of the demon hall has not yet arrived here.


    Therefore, everyone thought that Shen Lang must be doomed and will be killed by the furious Gongsun sword.


    Everyone shook their heads secretly. It was a pity for Shen Lang and Yan Ruyu, who was like a fairy. Such a beautiful woman would be destroyed by Gongsun sword.


    After all, Gongsun Jian is also a very beautiful person, otherwise there could not be such a concubine.


    ...


    Shen Lang had already understood what happened downstairs. The emperor''s eyes flashed, "emperor, I''ll kill them all?"


    Shen Lang shook his head with a smile. "It''s not urgent. It''s just that the man doesn''t come. It''s not too late to kill."


    A warrior in the realm of creation is not in Shen Lang''s eyes. Even if the Lord of the magic hall comes in person, Shen Lang may not be able to take it to heart. Although the gods mainland has many mysteries, his strength is nothing at all. If he wants, there are only a few people in the whole gods mainland that can interest him, He is now waiting for Guan Shengdi and others to appear to see if he can get some benefits from it.


    The only one he can see as an enemy is the old Heavenly Master of the eternal life hall, which can also be said to be a passer-by.


    Shen Lang guessed that the strength of the passer-by might have reached the ancestral realm, or he had hidden his strength and was already the ancestral realm.


    If God Zun is really the ancestral realm, Shen Lang needs to prepare some means. After all, the ancestral realm is too ethereal. No one knows how powerful the ancestral realm is.


    Shen Lang didn''t mean to leave at all, nor did the people in the restaurant. They were all waiting to see the excitement.


    The waiter of the restaurant also received the news. He stood on the stairs on the second floor and observed the movements of Shen Lang from time to time. He was afraid that Shen Lang would escape. Gongsun Jian could not find Shen Lang at that time, and might spread his anger on him.


    Shen Lang sat there happily, drinking wine and eating vegetables without any worry.


    Everyone thought that Shen Lang didn''t know they had killed Gongsun Jian''s son and didn''t know the coming of the crisis. They sneered and prepared to see how Shen Lang was killed by Gongsun Jian.


    ...


    As time passed, an hour later, the sky over Jingning town was suddenly shrouded by a powerful momentum, and everyone looked shocked.


    "Here we are."


    With the appearance of that momentum, a middle-aged man with a cold face and a cold sword came in from the outside of the restaurant.


    As soon as the man entered the restaurant, he walked directly to the second floor.


    Gongsun Jian just went up to the second floor and saw Shen Lang three people.


    Gongsun Jian''s eyes twinkled with murderous opportunities, and his whole body was full of momentum. With a sense of forest cold killing in the sky, he was close to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang bent his mouth slightly and didn''t care about Gongsun Jian''s killing intention. Instead, he gently picked up the wine cup and leaned forward.


    The emperor stood up slowly. In an instant, a terrible momentum spread out. The whole restaurant, except Shen Lang''s table, everyone was overturned with the table. Some people with low strength were directly shocked to death by this terrible momentum.


    Shua!!!


    The sudden change in this moment changed everyone''s look. Some people who survived by luck almost didn''t curse their mother. Who is this? How so powerful?


    Feeling the momentum of the emperor, Gongsun Jian changed his look. Without hesitation, he turned and fled to the outside.


    It''s too strong. This is the momentum Gongsun Jian has never seen since his debut. Even the "ghost hand" can''t compare with it.


    Gongsun Jian is definitely a person who can bend and stretch. Although his son was killed by Shen Lang, Shen Lang''s strength is too strong. Not to mention killing his son, even killing his parents, he will not choose revenge.


    "Want to go now? Don''t you feel a little late?"


    The voice fell, and the figure of the emperor suddenly disappeared. When it appeared again, it was already in front of Gongsun sword.


    Gongsun Jian''s cold sword suddenly came out of its scabbard and stabbed out with a sword. The power of frost was frozen for hundreds of miles in an instant, and half of Jingning town was frozen.


    However, such a terrible force of frost did not pose a threat to the emperor. The emperor popped out his single finger and saw that Gongsun Jian''s sword collapsed inch by inch. Finally, only the handle remained in Gongsun Jian''s hand.


    "Poof!"


    Gongsun Jian felt a great force coming, his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and flew back upside down.

 Chapter 496

    Gongsun Jian''s strength is not weak, but it''s not enough to see the emperor.


    When they saw Gongsun sword, they didn''t even stop the emperor''s move. They were all stunned and trembled. Now they know that the emperor must be a real immortal.


    Shen Lang sat there leisurely, drinking the wine in the cup, and the emperor had come back with Gongsun sword.


    Gongsun sword was still at the foot of Shen waves by the emperor, like a pool of mud.


    Shen Lang looked at Gongsun Jian indifferently, then stood up and walked out.


    The emperor waved his palm, the overlord of Xinghai, and Gongsun sword fell.


    Where Shen Lang passed, the people made way one after another. They all looked at Shen Lang and the three people in awe. Only when Shen Lang and the three people left for a long time did they dare to move.


    WOW!!!


    All this is like a dream. Gongsun Jian, who has been in the star sea for more than 100 years, died like this. It''s incredible. Then people began to guess the identity of Shen Lang, but Shen Lang appeared in the mainland of the gods out of thin air. No one can guess their identity at all.


    ...


    Three days later, Shen Lang finally got out of the vast desert and came to the Qingfeng shenchao. There was no yellow sand and storm here, and there were more and more people. It was very lively.


    Shen Lang came to a city in the Qingfeng Dynasty.


    But as soon as the three of them entered the city, they felt that countless eyes were staring at the dark place.


    However, those people in the dark disappeared one after another after seeing Shen Lang and didn''t dare to stare at them.


    Shen Lang bent his mouth slightly. He knew that those people must be the spies of the magic hall. Now those people should be informing the magic hall.


    Shen Lang didn''t care either. After wandering around the city for a while, he continued on his way to the Central Plains of the gods.


    Although the Qingfeng divine Dynasty is one of the five divine dynasties of the gods mainland, its geographical location is in the extreme West, which is much worse than that of the Central Plains.


    ...


    On this day, when Shen Lang was about to leave Qingfeng shenchao, the sky suddenly darkened, and then two figures appeared in front of Shen Lang.


    One of them was a fierce looking monk, and the other was a pale, weak, middle-aged man.


    The two men were full of towering momentum, and the void around the concussion was slightly distorted.


    "Boy, do you want to run if you offend my demon temple?" the fierce monk raised his hand, patted his smooth forehead and said with an evil smile.


    The weak middle-aged man coughed like a tuberculosis ghost, but his eyes glittered.


    The emperor stepped out with one step, and the boundless power erupted. The emperor''s sword suddenly waved without talking nonsense to the two people.


    These two people are one of the Three Dharma protectors in the magic hall. They are among the Three Dharma protectors together with the original seven killing demon king.


    Last time, the seven kill demon king relied on Shenhai Dacheng. Yuanshen claimed to be a world and escaped under Shen Lang''s men. After returning to the demon hall, he reported all Shen Lang''s detailed information.


    So this time, both of them were very careful and didn''t dare to be careless. They knew that Shen Lang was a dual God and didn''t dare to compete with him. They were ready to suppress Shen Lang by strength.


    But at this time, when they saw the emperor''s hand, their look suddenly changed. They thought that among the three Shen Lang, the strongest should be Shen lang. unexpectedly, the strength of the emperor was even more terrible.


    The two Dharma guardians of the magic hall, the fierce monk named "evil monk" Shi Luotian, and the weak middle-aged man named "ghost" lengming.


    The emperor''s sword was so powerful that the evil monk roared. His waist was like a weapon like a sabre, and suddenly came out of the scabbard to meet the emperor''s amazing sword.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible afterwave spread around. An invisible energy cover appeared in front of Shen Lang, blocking the afterwave of the two people''s fight.


    Just then, lengming coughed and suddenly disappeared.


    Lengming is like a ghost. He can''t see his figure. His body is empty and walks in the space.


    Shen Lang frowned, waved his palm and suddenly hit the back.


    Bang!!!


    The two palms collided, Shen Lang''s body shook slightly, and lengming''s figure disappeared for the first time.


    The reason why lengming is called a ghost is that his skill is a nothingness. No matter where he is, lengming can escape into space and make people unable to find it. However, he can sneak attack the enemy and make the enemy defenseless. In addition, with his perfect strength in the sea of true immortals, few people at the same level can escape his assassination.


    Shen Lang looked the same. He stood quietly beside Yan Ruyu and never left. This kind of devil would do anything for his purpose. If he was too far away from Yan Ruyu or chased him, he might be caught and tied up against Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu''s jade bow appeared in her hand, and the flame loomed in her palm, ready to shoot at any time.


    Yan Ruyu''s strength is not weak. Since the Zihua fairy king was expelled by Shen Lang, some inheritance has remained in Yan Ruyu''s body. In addition, Yan Ruyu''s blood and Phoenix''s blood, Yan Ruyu can break through the realm of true God only one step away, but it still takes some time to precipitate, and Yan Ruyu can break through.


    Although Leng Ming''s attack is very strange, Shen Lang is not worried at all. As long as Leng Ming appears, he can find it at the first time, because his Yuanshen power is too powerful.


    The battle on Shen Lang''s side is very strange. Even if it is a fight, there will be no earth shaking momentum, but the emperor will be very hot.


    The emperor holds the human emperor sword. Every sword cut out will be accompanied by the dragon spirit of the emperor. The heaven and earth change color and ghosts are surprised.


    However, the evil monk is also worthy of being the top strongman of the real immortal sea. Although the sabre in his hand is not a divine weapon like the emperor''s sword, it can also temporarily resist the emperor''s sword.


    The martial arts sword in the evil monk''s hand did not hurt at all.


    The evil monk was originally an eminent monk of Buddhism, but because of some changes, his temperament changed greatly, and he once killed the gods in the mainland.


    The evil monk once said that if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Then he turned into angry King Kong and set off countless bloody storms in the continent of the gods. Moreover, all the people killed by the evil monk have damn reasons, but the Buddhism doesn''t care about these. Since the evil monk fell into the devil, it is necessary to clean up the door.


    The gods, Shaolin Temple, the first Buddhist holy land in the mainland, sent two powerful Bodhisattvas of the xuanzi generation to hunt down the evil monk for three days and nights. In the end, I''m afraid it would be difficult for the evil monk to survive unless the Lord of the evil temple came forward.


    The strength of the Lord of the magic hall has always been a mystery. No one knows his specific strength. It is rumored that the strength of the Lord of the magic hall is in the second realm of true immortals, which is the same realm as the great sage of Tiandao sect, but some people say that the Lord of the magic hall has been half into heaven.


    There are so many rumors, but no one can prove it. The Lord of the magic hall is intimidating and no one dare to prove it. I''m afraid he was torn apart by the demons in the magic hall before it was confirmed.

 Chapter 497

    Hum!!!


    A pioneering sword fell, in which the Dragon roared, accompanied by the Qi of the emperor''s way, with boundless prestige.


    The evil monk looked ferocious and cut out the sabre in his hand.


    "Demon subduing knife"


    This Sabre technique was learned by the evil monk according to the magic subduing staff technique in the 72 unique skills of Shaolin.


    The evil monk himself is an eminent monk in Shaolin, and his status is not low. It''s normal to get in touch with the 72 unique skills of Shaolin.


    Boom!!!


    The sword light collided with the blade awn, the earth cracked, the wind and clouds surged, and the heaven and earth changed color.


    The battle between Shen Lang and the evil monk had already disturbed the Qingfeng God Dynasty. At this time, some people could be seen flashing in the distance. However, those people did not come, but stood thousands of miles away and looked at the battle here from a distance. Even the strong ones of the Qingfeng God Dynasty did not mean to come.


    One is the two Dharma guardians of the magic hall, and the other is Shen Lang, who is of unknown origin. They can''t intervene at all. Although the Qingfeng Dynasty is not weak, they still don''t want to provoke unnecessary trouble.


    Although the technique of subduing demons is very strong, it is much worse than the emperor''s Dragon Qi. The evil monk was shocked by the emperor''s sword and has fallen into the disadvantage.


    But the evil monk was not afraid at all, but his ferocious face became more ferocious.


    Suddenly the wind stopped, everything in the world was quiet, and the emperor, who rushed to the evil monk, gradually stopped.


    Perhaps in the past moment, perhaps in the past ten thousand years, a peaceful color suddenly rose on the evil monk''s ferocious face.


    Then I saw the evil monk cut out suddenly, and there was a glimmer of light in the dark sky.


    "Ananda breaking the precepts Sabre technique"


    This knife is amazing. It seems that everything in the world has been cut off. When the real dragon enters the sea, it is like returning to the mountains and forests. Everything has recovered.


    At the moment of recovery, the bright knife light has appeared in front of the emperor.


    The emperor was also secretly surprised by the evil monk''s knife. After all, being able to cut such an amazing knife shows that the evil monk is also a strong man.


    The emperor slowly raised the emperor''s sword in his hand and stabbed it out. The unparalleled attack power appeared in front of the world again.


    The emperor''s Sutra is the strongest attack skill in the world, second only to the fighter''s secret. Although the evil monk''s "Ananda breaking the ring Sabre" is also a rare killing skill in the world, it is a little worse than the emperor''s Sutra.


    The bright Sabre light dissipated inch by inch under the emperor''s sword. With the emperor''s sword completely waved and cut out, all the sabre light cut out by Ananda broke the precepts Sabre technique has disappeared.


    The evil monk looked dignified, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his smooth forehead.


    This man''s strength is really terrible. He has the feeling to face the Lord of the magic hall. Any attack he makes will be ineffective in front of this man. Even this man seems to have not used his full strength up to now.


    ...


    Leng Ming doesn''t know the plight of the evil monk. Even if he knows, he has no time to separate now, because Shen Lang is always enveloping the whole battlefield with the power of the original God. As long as Leng Ming dares to make a change, he will lead to Shen Lang''s crazy attack.


    Leng Ming has learned Shen Lang''s power. If he doesn''t have to fight against him, he has a high chance of defeat. His only breakthrough now is the woman around Shen lang. as long as he can use Yan Ruyu to interfere with Shen Lang, he will have a chance to defeat Shen Lang.


    At first, when they came, they were full of confidence and thought that their two Dharma protectors came out together. Even those people of major sects could not escape their hands, but after they handed them over, they felt difficult.


    Even they felt that even if the Demon Lord came in person, they might not be able to easily defeat these three people.


    Of course, if he knew that Shen Lang and the emperor had not done their best, I''m afraid he would be even more desperate.


    Lengming''s nothingness body is much stronger than the Immortal Emperor in the eternal life hall. Although their skills are similar, they are not the same. Lengming''s nothingness body has reached the realm, understood the power of space to the extreme, and created a hidden method, while the Immortal Emperor only temporarily avoided with the help of space.


    Lengming''s skill is similar to the great void skill of the great void emperor, but it is a little worse than the great void skill. The ancient void Scripture of the great void emperor was created by many heaven and earth when he became emperor. Even in the universe, he can shuttle freely.


    At this time, Shen Lang suddenly took a hand and waved it, breaking open the endless space and pointing to lengming''s hiding place.


    Bang!!!


    Lengming was shocked out of the space by Shen Lang''s sudden hand. Then he saw a long knife in Shen Lang''s hand emitting a terrible smell, which was cut out by one knife, which was no less than the Ananda breaking the precepts Sabre technique of the evil monk.


    Heaven and earth were torn apart, and cracks appeared on the ground, like cobwebs, extending around, and the bright knife light pointed to lengming.


    Boom!!!


    The sabre light passed through lengming''s body. Although lengming avoided it again with nothingness at the critical moment, he was still hurt by the sabre Qi shock, leaving a trace of blood at the corners of his mouth.


    Whew! A flame feather arrow shot out, traversed the void and chased lengming into the void.


    Lengming''s pale face flashed a trace of dignity. In the space, he punched and defeated the flame feather arrow, but Shen Lang caught lengming''s track because of the guidance of the feather arrow.


    The earth killing knife cuts out again, breaks through the space and cuts towards lengming.


    This time, Shen Lang attacked directly with people and knives.


    Breaking open the endless space, Shen Lang and lengming fought in the space.


    Shen Lang didn''t keep his strength, but attacked with all his strength. In an instant, lengming fell into the disadvantage and had no counterattack power at all. Otherwise, he could weaken Shen Lang''s attack by relying on the particularity of nothingness. I''m afraid lengming has been defeated by Shen Lang now.


    ...


    The evil monk wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked at the emperor opposite in horror. Since Ananda broke the sabre technique by the emperor, the evil monk could not resist the emperor''s peerless attack at all. He was wounded by the emperor within a few moves. Now, although the evil monk seems not to have suffered multiple injuries, he has been shocked out of his body and his strength has been greatly reduced.


    The emperor took the emperor''s sword and walked towards the evil monk step by step. Although he didn''t do it, he put more pressure on the evil monk.


    Now the evil monk and lengming have no heart for war and secretly study the method of escape.


    Unfortunately, they have no chance at all. In front of Shen Lang and the emperor, they want to escape. Unless they reach the second realm of true immortality, they may have some hope.


    ...


    Far away, in the devil hall and the dark hall, there is a mirror image showing the battle scene between Shen Lang and evil monks.


    Seeing the crisis between evil monk and lengming, a terrible momentum rose in the dark hall.

 Chapter 498

    Boom!!!


    Lengming was beaten out of the space by Shen Lang, spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell on the ground, causing a roar.


    Although lengming''s strength is not weak, it is much worse than Shen Lang''s. according to Shen Lang''s feeling, the strength of the two Dharma guardians of the magic hall is better than that of the demon emperor in the heaven demon world. The three realms of the gods mainland are the first realm, the Shenhai realm, which is equivalent to the true God Jiuchong heaven in the Zhenwu continent. The second realm, the Daoquan realm, should be at the peak of the true God or the half step ancestral realm. As for the realm of heaven, It should be the ethereal ancestral realm.


    Shen Lang had never met the real immortal strongman of the gods before, and he could not judge the strength level of the real immortal strongman of the gods. Now he guessed some by fighting with the people in the magic hall.


    What Shen Lang wants to know more now is whether Guan Shengdi has broken through the half step ancestral realm. According to reason, the great sage of heaven is so famous in the mainland of the gods, and it is still the second realm of true immortals. It should reach the half step ancestral realm, and Guan Shengdi can lose both with the great holy war of heaven, which shows that Guan Shengdi''s strength is stronger than when he was on the Zhenwu mainland.


    At the beginning, when Guan Shengdi was in the final battle with demon Zun, Guan Shengdi once cut a stunning knife, and he also touched the threshold of that realm. Now it is not impossible for Guan Shengdi to take that step.


    Lengming and the evil monk looked at Shen Lang and the emperor with an ugly look. They didn''t expect that the strength of these two people was so strong. In the news they got, Shen Lang was not too strong, although he was in the realm of real immortals. Although the seven kill demon king had fought with Shen Lang, he didn''t find out all Shen Lang''s strength. They only knew that Shen Lang''s original God power was relatively strong, And the last time, outside the Jiulong immortal mausoleum, the emperor killed many demon masters with a sword. Although the sword was bright, no one saw it. I don''t know it was the sword sent by the emperor.


    Shen Lang, standing in the void, looked at the evil monk and lengming indifferently, "are you from the demon hall?"


    Leng Ming snorted coldly and didn''t speak. The evil monk didn''t look like Leng Ming, but slowly said, "yes, we are really from the magic hall."


    Shen Lang smiled faintly. "I''ve heard about the magic hall for a long time. Unexpectedly, I Shen Lang got the attention of the magic hall. It seems that I''m going to your magic hall."


    "Hum, don''t be ashamed. If you dare to go to our magic hall, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out at that time."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, lengming, who had been silent, suddenly sneered with disdain.


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows slightly and then held his palm lightly. Lengming suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and looked listless. His already pale and bloodless face became more pale, like white paper.


    "Come on, why did your demon Temple come to me?" Shen Lang continued.


    The evil monk and Leng Ming looked at each other and said, "because you have a secret, the hall Lord must get it."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the evil monk''s words, Shen Lang was slightly surprised. He really didn''t know what secret Shen Lang had. The only secret seemed to be the system. However, with the strength of the demon hall Lord, he couldn''t speculate his system. What does the demon hall Lord want?


    Or does the Lord of the magic hall know that he is a man from another world, not from the mainland of the gods, and wants to catch himself and get the way to go to other continents?


    Shen Lang didn''t know that it was his dualistic gods that attracted the attention of the Lord of the magic hall. If he didn''t have dualistic gods, he might not have caused so much trouble.


    I couldn''t figure out what the devil hall needed. Then I asked, "say, what do you want?"


    The evil monk and lengming were silent. They didn''t dare to say it, because they knew that once they said it, it would lead to death.


    Dualistic deity is a secret about breaking through the last step, the realm of Tongtian. In the mainland of the gods for countless years, only Taoist Zun and Buddha have broken through the realm of Tongtian. There are also rumors that both Taoist Zun and Buddha have cultivated dualistic deities.


    In addition, over the years, no one has ever practiced in the realm of Tongtian, so there is a rumor in the mainland of the gods that if you want to Tongtian, you must first have a dual God.


    The generation of the Lord of the magic hall is magnificent. In 200 years, he has cultivated in the realm of Daoquan. It can be said that he is one of the only strong people in the whole God continent. In addition, the Lord of the magic hall is one of the great forces. The Lord of the magic hall is definitely a threat.


    However, Ren is extremely talented and difficult to break through the realm of heaven. Although the strength of the Lord of the magic hall has been growing, it is only combat power, but the realm has not improved.


    If they don''t reach the sky, they will never live forever. No matter how strong they are, they will eventually turn into a pile of white bones.


    This is the sorrow of the strong. How many strong people have passed in the long river of time. No one can escape the corrosion of years. In ancient and modern times, only the Buddha and the Buddha can escape from reincarnation and achieve immortality. However, since the Buddha and the Buddha escaped from reincarnation, the gods Dalu has been there, and no one has seen their figure. Everyone guessed secretly, Whether the Taoist and Buddha have ascended to the fairy world.


    Seeing the evil monk and lengming, Shen Lang frowned slightly.


    Just then, a bright sword light fell from the air and suddenly split at the evil monk and lengming.


    Since they are not ready to say, there is no need to keep it. Anyway, Shen Lang has made a tie with the devil hall. He is bound to go to the devil hall. It will be the same to get it from the Lord of the devil hall at that time.


    Boom!!!


    When the sword light was about to split lengming and the evil monk, the space behind them was suddenly torn.


    A huge palm poked out and took the emperor''s sword.


    Shen Lang saw the palm and his eyes flashed. He knew that the person who took the hand should be the Lord of the magic hall.


    Because since the evil monk and lengming appeared in front of them, he felt that someone was watching them in the dark.


    Sure enough, after lengming and the evil monk were defeated, the man in the dark finally shot.


    Shen Lang laughed, "demon lord, you finally appear."


    "Shen Lang?"


    A majestic voice came slowly from the crack in the space, deafening and ringing through the sky.


    "Demon lord, why did you come to me again and again?"


    Shen Lang has been wondering what secret he has, which is worthy of the eyes of the Demon Lord.


    With the sound of Shen Lang falling, a seeming wave came into Shen Lang''s ears.


    After listening to the voice of the demon lord, Shen Lang looked a little moved. He finally knew why the demon lord wanted to pester him. It turned out to be about the dual God.


    Last time, the seven kill demon king accidentally found Shen Lang''s dual God. Later, after he escaped, he reported it to the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord has been thinking about breaking through the law of heaven. Shen Lang''s dual God appeared and let him see hope.


    Otherwise, with the strength of Shen Lang and others, the Demon Lord will never provoke for no reason.


    Now for that illusory opportunity, he can only be the enemy of Shen Lang.

 Chapter 499

    Shen Lang said faintly, "demon lord, my double God cultivation method, even if I told you, you can''t succeed in cultivation. You''d better go back and find another method."


    "With your strength, you can''t get any benefit if you continue to entangle."


    With the sound of Shen waves falling, a figure came out of the space crack.


    The Taoist shadow was wearing a black gilded robe embroidered with strange patterns, giving people a sense of dignity and luxury.


    The Demon Lord is a middle-aged man with a national character face, sword eyebrows and eagle eyes. He exudes a strong breath all over his body. With the emergence of the demon lord, the space around him is distorted.


    The emperor looked at the Demon Lord with a dignified look. The Demon Lord is a peerless strong man in the second realm of true immortals. He is also a famous figure in the whole continent of gods.


    People watching the war from afar could not help trembling when they saw the demon lord, and their names were like the shadow of a tree.


    "I won''t leave. If you tell me the cultivation method of dual gods, I won''t embarrass you. Otherwise, we will have a war today," said the Demon Lord in a loud voice.


    Shen Lang frowned slightly. The Demon Lord is really difficult to deal with. Although he is not afraid of the demon lord, with their strength, if there is a war, both sides will be damaged.


    But now that it has been so, Shen Lang can only fight.


    "I won''t tell you the cultivation method of dual gods. If you want to fight, fight."


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang''s momentum suddenly broke out and suddenly appeared in his hand. With a sword, the world was surprised.


    This is Shen Lang''s sword with all his strength. It seems that the sky has been split, the space has collapsed, and the power is towering.


    In the devil''s eyes, the pure light flickered, and a terrible momentum broke out. As soon as he stretched out his palm, he grabbed a sword cleaved by Shen Lang.


    Boom!!!


    The two attacks collided, and the aftershock was thousands of miles. All the people watching the war thousands of miles away retreated one after another.


    In the aftermath of chaos, a bright knife light suddenly appeared and cut off towards the Demon Lord.


    The Demon Lord made a seal with one hand, and a figure with terrible evil spirit appeared behind him.


    As soon as the figure appeared, he roared up to the sky, raised his fist and met the light of the knife.


    Bang!!!


    The fist collided with the knife light and disappeared in an instant.


    Shen Lang stepped out with one step, his clothes flying, like the king of the nine gods, with unparalleled prestige.


    The demon lord''s strength is very strong. If Shen Lang is alone, he may not be able to defeat him.


    When Shen Lang fought with the demon lord, the emperor also shot.


    The sword Qi composed of Huangdao dragon Qi crossed Shen Lang and cut off towards the Demon Lord.


    The Dharma body behind the demon lord waved his fist again and collided with the Taihuang''s sword Qi. However, the Taihuang''s attack was not Shen lang. among the Taihuang''s great emperors, the attack was the strongest, which was definitely not a false reputation.


    Although the Dharma body behind the Demon Lord took the attack of the emperor, it was also illusory.


    Shen Lang moved and rushed out in an instant. He didn''t give the demon lord time to breathe. The sword came out together, and countless sword Qi and sword Qi flooded towards the Demon Lord.


    Just when the sword Qi was about to come, the Dharma body behind the demon lord stretched his arms and protected the Demon Lord.


    Bang bang!!!


    The Qi of the sword cut on the Dharma body and sounded deafening.


    However, Shen Lang''s attack is powerful, but it can''t break the demon lord''s Dharma body. It just consumes the Dharma body''s energy.


    The demon master stood in the arms of the Dharma body and kept making seals with his hands. Just as Shen Lang''s attack fell, the demon master''s seal decision had been completed.


    A terrible momentum spread around, the sky suddenly became dark, like a storm, and a face appeared in the clouds in the sky.


    The face and eyes glowed red, looking down at Shen Lang and the emperor.


    "Demon seal"


    After the face appeared, the devil roared in his mouth.


    Boom!!!


    A huge hand fell from the sky and patted Shen Lang and the emperor.


    Shen Lang looked dignified, clenched the ground killing knife with both hands, roared and cut off the huge hand falling into the sky.


    The bright Sabre light dissipated some of the boundless clouds.


    Click!!!


    The sword light collided with the giant hand, and the dark clouds in the whole sky began to roll up, like boiling water.


    Shen Lang''s knife was amazing, but it didn''t destroy the giant hand. After breaking Shen Lang''s amazing knife, the giant hand still had the strength to shoot at Shen Lang.


    At this time, the emperor shot again. The emperor''s sutra was running, and his whole body exuded a fierce momentum. In his hand, the emperor''s sword stabbed into the sky, and a bright light went straight into the sky. The giant hand was wiped out, and the sword awn stirred up the clouds, rushed out of the continent of the gods and rushed into the cosmic stars.


    The war between Shen Lang and the three is very fierce. Even the whole continent of gods can feel the war here as long as it reaches the realm of true immortals.


    In every big power, some people look to the place where Shen Lang and his three men fight.


    The Demon Lord didn''t keep his hand, took one step, suddenly appeared next to Shen Lang and clapped it with one palm.


    Shen Lang clenched his fist with one hand. The power of frost erupted and collided with the devil''s palm.


    Boom!!!


    The frost splashed everywhere, and the strong Qi shot everywhere. The Shen wave flew backward.


    The demon master''s strength is really strong, definitely surpassing the true God jiuchongtian, but he has not reached the ancestral realm. He should be at the peak of the true God jiuchongtian or half a step between the ancestral realm.


    Shen Lang looks dignified. The devil''s strength is really strong. He can''t get the upper hand if he fights with the devil alone. Unless he can use the attachment function, but now it''s not the time to use it. Even if he does, he may not be able to kill the devil, so he''s going to force the devil back with the emperor for a while, and he''s thinking about countermeasures at that time.


    Of course, it is very difficult for the Demon Lord to defeat him and the emperor. Even the Emperor himself, the Demon Lord is not 100% sure that he can win the emperor.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult to reach their strength and kill each other, especially the Demon Lord.


    After blocking the Lord''s seal, the emperor rushed to support Shen Lang.


    The emperor''s Sutra is running, and the emperor''s Dragon Qi is added. Every time he cuts out the emperor''s sword, the Demon Lord is very afraid and dare not accept the emperor''s attack.


    At this time, the battlefield of Shen Lang and his three people was constantly broken and reorganized, and the ground sank, like the end of the world.


    At this time, more and more people are watching the war from afar. They are all close to here. They feel the war of Shen Lang and come to watch the war.


    Watching the war of the strong is also good for them. Maybe they can get some insights from it, so as to improve their strength.


    However, every move of Shen Lang''s three people will break the space. They can''t really see it at all. They can only rely on chance. Maybe when they can realize something.


    As the war continued, more and more fighters came here.

 Chapter 500

    Shen Lang and the emperor fought against the Demon Lord together. Although the demon lord''s strength was very strong, he gradually felt the difficulty. The war between the three men was definitely another world-shaking war in the mainland of the gods in recent 100 years, in addition to the great sage of heaven and Guan Shengdi.


    The emperor stepped on the void, and the emperor''s sword in his hand radiated a bright light. He was surrounded by the spirit of emperor, Taoism and dragon, just like the God of heaven.


    Every sword cut by the emperor can cause terrible power. The Demon Lord is protected by the Dharma body to resist the emperor''s attack.


    But Shen Lang''s attack is not weak at all. The Demon Lord should take into account Shen Lang while resisting the emperor''s attack.


    "Demon lord, if you step back now, our business will be over. If you still pester, don''t blame my ruthlessness."


    Shen Lang left his sword and right his sword. There was a cold killing opportunity in his eyes. After cutting a bright sword, he said coldly.


    The Demon Lord looked cold. He looked at the emperor and Shen Lang and gradually stopped.


    Shen Lang saw that the Demon Lord had a retreat, and stopped with the emperor.


    The three stood still in the void, facing each other.


    The demon lord pondered and said, "I just want to know the cultivation method of dual gods. I don''t mean to embarrass you. Please tell me the cultivation method."


    Shen Lang said faintly, "you can''t practice my cultivation method at all. You''d better ask another expert."


    Shen Lang is not very clear about how he cultivated the dualistic God. He only knows that he cultivated the dualistic God inadvertently in the Wushen mainland.


    Dualistic gods do have many advantages. For example, when cultivating, the understanding power absolutely exceeds that of the unit God, and they also have the upper hand when exploring and fighting with the yuan God. It can be said that this is definitely a cheating device, which improves a lot of combat effectiveness for Shen Lang.


    The Demon Lord looked cold when he heard Shen Lang''s words. He was very eager to break through the realm of heaven. The only hope for a person who reached his strength was to break through the realm of heaven, be on the same level with the sky, shine with the sun and the moon, be immortal and immortal.


    The devil master''s idea is also the idea of all martial arts practitioners. Even Shen Lang, although he still has a long life, he hopes to live forever.


    Shen Lang knew that the Demon Lord would not give up. Then the corner of his mouth moved and a wave, if any, came into the demon lord''s ear.


    The demon lord closed his eyes and meditated for a while, then opened his eyes, nodded his head secretly, and with a slight stroke of his palm, a space crack appeared, nodded his head to Shen Lang, took the evil monk and lengming into the space crack and left here.


    Shen Lang glanced at the people watching the war in the distance, then stopped staying and left with the emperor and Yan Ruyu.


    Those who watched the war saw what conditions the demon lord and Shen Lang seemed to have talked about. They knew that the war was over, and they no longer stayed here. They left one after another with regret. They knew that with the strength of Shen Lang and the demon lord, this would be the best end. If both sides really fight to death, it would be abnormal.


    ...


    With the end of the war between Shen Lang and the demon lord, the whole continent of gods began to spread. The demon lord fought with the mysterious strong man. The two sides finally left each other, but although the war did not produce results, it could also become a conversation after dinner.


    At this time, Shen Lang and his three men have come to the Central Plains.


    The Central Plains of the gods mainland is much larger than the Zhenwu mainland. Its forces are complex. There are numerous sects, big and small. Countless martial artists, waist and hip swords, shuttle through the city.


    Shen Lang, Yan Ruyu and the emperor walked along the streets of the city and looked at the customs of the gods mainland.


    This city is called "dragon city"


    It is said that in ancient times, the place where the city was located was the burial place of a real dragon. Later, it was transformed into a city.


    Dragon city is a very famous city in the Central Plains of the gods.


    This is also a three no matter area. No force can rule here. In the Dragon City, the forces are complex. Many great forces in the gods mainland have branches here to observe the situation of the dragon city.


    The Lord of Longcheng, known as "flying general" Li Zong, is a strong man in the real fairyland.


    Li Zong is second only to the Lord of the devil hall and the saint of heaven. However, although his strength is too weak, no force dares to provoke him.


    It is said that Li Zong has a divine bow in his hand, which can take the head of people thousands of miles away. Even the demon lord and the great sage of heaven are very afraid of him.


    Li Zong is also an old-fashioned strongman. He became famous thousands of years ago. Although Li Zong''s strength did not improve much after he broke through the second realm of true immortals and became the Lord of dragon city, the great sage of heaven once said that Li Zong''s attack can definitely rank among the top three of the gods in the mainland.


    After hearing about Li Zong''s name, Shen Lang remembered a sentence. In his previous life, there was a sentence that made his blood boil, "but the flying General of Longcheng is here, and he doesn''t teach Hu Ma to spend Yin Mountain."


    The flying general in his previous life is definitely the idol of the Chinese people. Unfortunately, Shen Lang was not born in the same age as the flying general and can''t look up to him. However, in this strange world, meeting a person with the same title as the flying general made Shen Lang interested.


    However, he was not in a hurry to see Li Zong. He did not fully understand the mainland gods. He needed to collect some information and meet Li Zong to see if he could find the shadow of general Fei in his previous life.


    ...


    In a restaurant, Shen Lang sat near the window and quietly listened to the talk of the martial artists around him.


    "Brother Wu, have you heard? It seems that there are two mysterious strong men who fought with the Demon Lord. Finally, the demon lord retreated."


    A rough looking martial artist said to the martial artist next to him.


    The warrior, who is called brother Wu, nodded and said: "Brother Zhang, I''ve heard about it. Now it''s spread all over the continent. No one has never heard of it. If I say it, I always feel that something big will happen. Last time, a man named Guan Shengdi also had a war with the great saint of heaven. Finally, the great saint of heaven was injured and closed, and Guan Shengdi disappeared. It is said that the war was no weaker than the war between the demon lord and the mysterious man."


    "Well, brother Wu is right. I also feel that it is a little unusual in the mainland recently. The great saints of the heavenly way who haven''t been out for thousands of years have to fight with people. Moreover, those mysterious people don''t have any news at all. It seems that they suddenly appear out of thin air. There are often changes in those fairy tombs recently. I seem to feel a sense of wind and rain."


    The man surnamed Wu Zhang guessed.


    Hearing the words of the two warriors, Shen Lang''s ears moved, and his other words were filtered by him, but the change of Xianling attracted his attention.


    These Jianghu warriors are the most well-informed, because their only hobby is to know the wind and grass on the mainland at any time.

 Chapter 501

    Shen Lang is much more sensitive to the changes in the immortal mausoleum than these warriors.


    Those immortals buried themselves in the mainland of the gods. They must be calculating something. At the beginning, in the fairy Mausoleum of Jiulong Mountain, the array Xianjun once said that the mainland of the gods was the former road to immortality.


    Later, it was destroyed by the battle of the immortals, and finally formed a world.


    What''s the secret of the gods in the mainland? The array Xianjun didn''t say it, or maybe he didn''t want to say it at all, but Shen Lang couldn''t ask, unless he used extraordinary means, but the array Xianjun has assimilated Jiulong Mountain into a city array. If there is any invincible enemy, he may choose to lead the array of Jiulong Mountain and die together, Shen Lang once observed the array of Jiulong Mountain secretly. It is really a very powerful array.


    Although he doesn''t know what secrets are hidden in the gods, Shen Lang knows that he just needs to wait. No matter what secrets he has, they will surface sooner or later.


    Shen Lang sat for a while, then stood up and left. Those martial artists already knew almost everything. Most people were discussing the war between him and the Demon Lord. If they continued to stay, they would not get useful information.


    ...


    At night, his wife is as cool as water, and the cold wind blows the Buddha, which makes people unconsciously feel a biting chill.


    Whoosh!!!


    A figure shuttled through the darkness like a ghost.


    In the room, I closed my eyes and suddenly opened my eyes, frowned and looked out of the window.


    At this time, the emperor in another room also noticed the figure, then slowly got out of bed, pushed open the window and looked at the place where the figure disappeared.


    The figure didn''t come to Shen Lang and the emperor. After the figure left, they went back to bed to practice.


    Yan Ruyu asked suspiciously, "husband, who is that man? His breath fluctuates. It seems a little unlike human beings."


    Shen Lang nodded and said, "that man is really not human. As for what it is, I''m not sure, but it''s a bit like a thing of the dead."


    Shen Lang didn''t feel the blood gas fluctuation on the man. It seemed that the man was a dead man, but what was more strange was that the man could move. It was very strange.


    But no matter what the figure is, he won''t care. Although the strength of the figure is not weak, whether it is a person or a ghost, it won''t pose a threat to him.


    ...


    The next morning, Shen Lang just came to the restaurant hall with Yan Ruyu and the emperor, when he heard a news.


    A strong man of fortune in Longcheng was assassinated at home. Overnight, such a big family was exterminated, and a strange evil spirit mark was found in the home of the strong man of fortune.


    Ordinary people don''t know what the evil spirit mark is, but some people who have been famous for a long time or some old people know what the evil spirit mark is.


    "Temple of gods"


    The temple of the gods was a super power in the mainland of the gods ten thousand years ago. Because the temple of the gods was too powerful, it was surrounded and suppressed by the forces and finally destroyed.


    The temple of the gods is known to have the gods of the heavens. Even the strong ones in the second realm of true immortals are no less than five people.


    Although there are only five people, they have scared all the strength.


    Generally, there are only two or three strong immortal forces, but there are five in the temple of God, which has been feared by many forces. In addition, the temple of God is too overbearing. Finally, under the wrong decision of the temple of God, it aroused public anger and was exterminated by the people under the leadership of the two super forces.


    The temple of God is so far away that many people don''t know that there has been the power of the temple of God.


    But now, the temple of God appears in the world again, which makes everyone remember.


    "Yesterday, the strong man in the realm of fortune, the Gao Peng family was killed. Have you heard?"


    A warrior said incredulously.


    "Well, it''s really Gao Peng''s family that was destroyed, and it''s said that the temple of the gods disappeared for thousands of years."


    "Is it true or false? Is it really the work of the God Temple? You know, the God Temple was destroyed by many forces thousands of years ago, and it can''t still exist?"


    A tall and thin warrior said incredulously.


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. All I know is that the city Lord has started to send people to investigate. Once the murderer is confirmed, the city Lord will personally kill the murderer." another martial artist said slowly.


    "The city Lord shot. It seems that this time, whether it''s the remaining sin of the god temple or not, we can''t get away with it."


    ...


    Listening to the discussion, Shen Lang raised his eyebrows slightly. He knew that the extermination of the three strong men in Gao Peng''s realm of creation must be the figure he saw last night.


    The emperor and Shen Lang thought the same thing. It was probably the figure who killed the door.


    However, neither of them said it. This kind of killing is really common for Shen Lang. At the beginning, he killed countless sects and families in Zhenwu mainland. All of them were killed, whether because of uprooting or fear of secret leakage.


    Since the people of the God sect want to kill Gao Peng''s family, they may be afraid of the disclosure of some secret. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the murderer did it on purpose. It''s just a means.


    While Shen Lang was meditating, a man suddenly shouted, "look, it looks like the city Lord''s escort. They went outside the city. Did they find the murderer?"


    As the warrior''s voice fell, most of the people followed the steps of the city Lord''s guard and chased outside.


    Whether it is a previous life or a different world, people who watch the excitement will never be cut off.


    Shen Lang looked at the emperor and then rushed out of the city. If the murderer was found, there would be a big war.


    Sure enough, as soon as Shen Lang left the city, they felt the smell of battle.


    In a mountain, countless figures are flying and fighting there.


    Those who were besieged were the guard of the city Lord, and those who were besieged by the guard were the figure Shen Lang and the emperor saw last night.


    The figure''s body was like a snake. In the face of the siege of the guard, he didn''t panic at all. He could avoid the large attack of the guard every time.


    The strength of the city Lord''s guard team is not low, and the guard captain is also a strong man in the realm of creation.


    "Who the hell are you and why do you want to kill Gao Peng''s family?" the cold looking captain of the escort asked.


    "Hum, you''d better not know some things. Gao Peng knows some things. He will die sooner or later, just sooner or later."


    The figure said coldly.

 Chapter 502

    "No matter who you are, even if you are from the temple of the gods, it is unforgivable for you to kill the Gao Peng family this time. The city Lord has ordered that the murderer must be arrested."


    The captain of the guard said coldly.


    The figure smiled strangely, "it''s the order of the flying general city Lord. If it''s him, it''s a little capital."


    Boom!!!


    The voice of the figure just fell, and a gloomy and strange momentum burst out. The strength of the sudden outbreak of the siege shocked everyone.


    "What, it''s the peerless strongman of the real fairyland."


    Some people who came to watch the war were shocked.


    Shen Lang was not surprised. His strength was stronger than that person. After coming over, he saw that person was hiding his strength, and Gao Peng was also a strong creator. If that person really only created the realm, he could not destroy Gao Peng''s family silently without disturbing others.


    After the man broke out with all his strength, the convoy, including the captain, was not enough to see, and all were swept away by the man.


    When the guard suffered heavy losses and the captain was in danger, a streamer suddenly flew out of the dragon city. The streamer was very fast and died in the blink of an eye. Before the man could react, he was hit by the streamer. A feather arrow emitting divine light was inserted into the man''s chest.


    The man was hit by a feather arrow, sprayed blood at his mouth and flew upside down. He didn''t stop until he hit a mountain.


    Looking at the man nailed to the mountain, everyone trembled.


    How terrible is the strength of a powerful man in the real fairyland who is nailed to the mountain.


    Shen Lang and the emperor also looked dignified in the direction of Longcheng.


    There are many ways of martial arts. Some specialize in swordsmanship, some in swordsmanship, and some in whip, fist, and so on.


    But among them, only those who cultivate the way of arrow technique are the most frightening.


    If it''s a head-on game, it''s nothing, but if it''s in the dark, it has to be frightening.


    Even with the strength of Shen Lang and the emperor, it will be a headache if they are stared at by the arrow repair strong at the same level.


    Moreover, judging from the momentum of the attack just now, Shen Lang and the emperor were not sure. When they were not prepared, they completely resisted it.


    The real immortal strong man in the God Temple was nailed to the mountain, and a figure flew out of the dragon city.


    The figure was very majestic, with a fierce momentum all over. It was like an arrow and showed its sharpness.


    It was a middle-aged man with a cold face and a long purple shirt. His eyes were very aggressive and extremely fierce.


    Li Zong came to the battlefield slowly with a long bow in his hand.


    After looking at the dead and injured people of the city Lord''s escort, they looked cold, suddenly raised their long bow, and shot an arrow again at the real immortal strong man nailed to the God hall on the mountain.


    "Ah!"


    A scream and a fierce feather arrow shot at the arm of the strong man in the God Temple.


    With the shooting of the arrow, Li Zong''s divine bow rang and flew out three arrows again.


    Shot on the other arm and legs of the strong man in the temple of God.


    "Hum, even if there are only a few remaining evils, you dare to go wild in our dragon city. Even in the heyday of your God Temple, no one dares to make trouble in our dragon city. I think you are impatient."


    Li Zong snorted coldly.


    The strong man in the temple of the gods endured the pain, his green veins burst on his forehead, gritted his teeth and said, "Li Zong, don''t think you have zhentiangong, no one can do anything about you. If you dare to participate in this matter, even zhentiangong can''t protect your life."


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words of the strong man in the God Temple. It seems that this time is not simple. Maybe something big will happen.


    Li Zong also looked a little moved. He didn''t know what was going on at all. He just thought that Gao Peng had something against the God Temple. The God Temple was retaliating against Gao Peng, so he was killed by the people in the God Temple. Unexpectedly, there was any secret in it.


    "Tell me what it is. I want to see how big it is that Li Zong can''t participate in."


    Li Zong asked with great interest.


    In the whole continent of gods, he is already one of the top powers. He really doesn''t believe that there will be anything he can''t participate in, and he can''t even save his life.


    "Ha ha, that''s enough. You can do it. Then you''ll know."


    The strong man in the temple of the gods knew that in front of Li Zong, he couldn''t escape at all. He had to die.


    Li Zong was not indecisive. Since the man was not ready to say, he would not ask. The heavenly bow slowly opened in his hand and an arrow was shot. The head of the strong man in the God Temple was instantly broken, and even the yuan God was broken.


    After killing the man in the God Temple, Li Zong turned his head and looked in the direction of Shen Lang.


    "I''m Li Zong. I don''t know how many people are fighting with the demon lord?" Li Zong disappeared from the sky bow and arched his hand to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly. "Lord Li''s news is really well-informed. It''s true that it''s us."


    "Hehe, you''ve come to Longcheng. You''ve lost your welcome. You''re looking forward to Haihan." Li Zong said with a smile.


    "Lord Li, you''re welcome. We also heard that Longcheng came here with admiration. I was going to visit Lord Li today. I didn''t expect to meet him here."


    Shen Lang smiled.


    Li Zong stretched out his palm, "since I met you, how about asking the three people to move to the cold house and have a drink?"


    Shen Lang certainly wouldn''t refuse. After Li zongfen ordered him to clean the battlefield, he followed Li Zong to Longcheng.


    ...


    Shen Lang and Li Zong sat around a round table in the city master''s house.


    Li Zong said slowly, "what I admire most is the strong. I didn''t expect that the Demon Lord was defeated by you. It really surprised me."


    Shen Lang''s face is too young for Li Zong to believe that people at such an age can have the strength of real fairyland, which is absolutely rare in the mainland of the gods, or even none at all.


    As for the Taihuang, it was the appearance of a middle-aged man. Li Zong was not too surprised, but observed it secretly.


    Li Zong has long seen that the three are mainly Shen Lang, so he has been talking with Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang shook his head. "The demon lord''s strength is really strong. If the emperor hadn''t joined hands with me, I''m afraid I might not be his opponent alone."


    Li Zong nodded solemnly, "well, brother Shen''s words are true. The devil''s strength is unpredictable. Since the devil became the Lord of the devil hall, no one really knows his specific strength. Even if I have zhentiangong, I don''t think I can defeat him."


    Shen Lang was not surprised when he heard Li Zong''s words. After all, he had fought with the Demon Lord. Although Li Zong only tried his skills, Shen Lang felt that Li Zong might not be the opponent of the Demon Lord. When he fought with the demon lord, Shen Lang felt that the Demon Lord had not erupted all his strength. Of course, he didn''t make every effort with the emperor. If it was a battle of life and death, Even if Shen Lang doesn''t need system attachment, with the strength of him and the emperor, he won''t necessarily let the Demon Lord take advantage.

 Chapter 503

    "Brother Shen, what''s the matter with you coming to Longcheng this time?" Li Zong asked.


    "Lord Li is worried. I just heard that Longcheng is very prosperous, so I came to stroll around. There''s nothing wrong."


    Shen Lang said with a smile.


    "Does brother Shen know about the change of Xianling?"


    Hearing that Shen Lang came to Longcheng just to stroll, Li Zong put down his heart and immediately chatted with Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang nodded, "I heard, but there''s no need to worry about the change in the fairy mausoleum. Although the immortal''s strength is very strong, it''s just similar to us. Even if something happens, we can have a way to deal with it."


    Li Zong nodded approvingly. Although he had never fought with those immortals, he also knew that immortals only trained their immortal body through the flying pool. They can live forever, and their strength will not increase much.


    Of course, since he is an immortal, he must have some means. If there is a war, he may suffer losses with his strength.


    Shen Lang pondered for a moment and then asked, "Lord Li, you have a lot of news. I want to know if the Taoist Buddha is still in the mainland?"


    Hearing Shen Lang''s inquiry, Li Zong looked serious. "To be honest with brother Shen, the Taoist Buddha may still be in the mainland. It is said that a hundred years ago, the Zen songs of the Buddha rang through the world. Although no one can prove that it is the Zen voice of the Buddha, it can spread all over the mainland. I think that person''s strength is definitely not weak."


    "I think I can''t do that."


    Shen Lang and the emperor looked at each other, and a trace of dignity flashed in their eyes.


    Taoism and Buddha are the strong ones in the realm of heaven, comparable to the realm of ancestors. If Taoism and Buddha really exist, I''m afraid there will be many variables.


    Ancestral realm is an ethereal realm, and its strength is very terrible. When it was in Zhenwu mainland, Shen Lang and others were very worried about the incarnation of the first generation of the Heavenly Master in Yongsheng hall. Moreover, the Heavenly Master in Yongsheng hall is not necessarily the ancestral realm, but may only be half the ancestral realm.


    However, the daozun and Buddha of the gods mainland are really strong in the ancestral realm, but the realm of the gods mainland is not the ancestral realm, but the realm known as the realm of heaven, which means that it can reach the heaven and be on the same level with the heaven.


    Then Shen Lang chatted with Li Zong for a while and left. Li Zong invited Shen Lang to live in the city master''s house. Shen Lang declined and stayed in the restaurant to make him more comfortable.


    Li Zong did not force him to stay, and Shen Lang and others must have their own plans.


    ...


    When Shen Lang was in the Dragon City, a great event happened in the mainland of the gods.


    There was a change in the immortal mausoleum. Immortal lights flew out one after another and went straight into the sky. People in the whole continent of gods saw this scene.


    People close to the immortal mausoleum rushed to the immortal mausoleum one after another, hoping to get some opportunities. Maybe they could get some immortal light, and they could fly to the sky.


    There is only one fairy mausoleum near Longcheng, and it is still a very large fairy mausoleum. It is said that there are no less than three immortals buried in it, including two immortals of fairy King level.


    Of course, Shen Lang saw such a great momentum caused by the soaring immortal light.


    Just as he was about to take the emperor and Yan Ruyu to the fairy mausoleum, Li Zong also found them and wanted to go with them.


    Shen Lang didn''t refuse either. They just walked together, which doesn''t mean they are a camp. If there is any chance, Shen Lang will never be polite.


    Li Zong, as a strong man in the real fairyland, also sees through this kind of thing.


    The speed of the four people was so fast that they arrived at the immortal mausoleum without taking an hour.


    This fairy mausoleum is called "Duobao fairy mausoleum".


    Duobao immortal mausoleum does not mean that there are many treasures in it, but it is named after a fairy king.


    The multi treasure fairy king is known as the fairy king with the most treasures in the fairyland. In every battle, the multi treasure fairy King crushes his opponents with endless treasures, some are divine soldiers, some are array diagrams, or defensive objects.


    At the beginning, there were also many strong people on the mainland of the gods. They were attracted by their names and were ready to enter the fairy mausoleum to see if they could find some treasures of the multi treasure fairy king. Unfortunately, the multi treasure fairy mausoleum was more terrible than the Kowloon fairy mausoleum, and no one could come out alive at all.


    Looking at the celestial light, Shen Lang frowned. He felt an unusual smell in the celestial light.


    Because if it is just a fairy mausoleum, it will not make people think much. It will only make people think that there will be any changes in the fairy mausoleum, but if all the fairy Mausoleums in the whole continent of gods are like this, it means that something big will happen.


    When Shen Lang and his four men were looking at the immortal light emitted from the immortal mausoleum, a martial artist couldn''t help but rush towards the immortal light.


    The warrior looked excited and his mouth was full of words.


    When the warrior rushed into the immortal light, he suddenly screamed and turned into fly ash.


    The warrior''s strength was probably only in the realm of Xianwu, but he didn''t have the slightest resistance, so he was hanged by Xianguang.


    The death of the warrior calmed many people who were ready to move, and no one dared to rush up.


    Shen Lang and the four men were not in a hurry, but waited quietly.


    When the immortal light reached its peak, the sky over the continent of the gods broke open.


    The virtual shadows of palaces emerge like heavenly palaces, and there are fairy mountains, which disappear and appear from time to time, surrounded by clouds and mountains, which is better than a fairyland on earth.


    "Look, it''s the heavenly palace."


    A warrior saw the vision in the sky and said in shock.


    "It seems that it''s really a heavenly palace. It''s so beautiful. If I can go there, I''ll die without regret."


    "It''s really the heavenly palace. Isn''t that the fairyland?"


    People have different opinions. They are secretly guessing where the vision in the sky is.


    Shen Lang four people also looked up at the sky, looked at the palaces and mountains, and all meditated.


    At this time, Yan Ruyu suddenly said, "husband, it seems that there is really a fairyland."


    "What? Is it really the fairyland?"


    Hearing Yan Ruyu''s words, Shen Lang changed his look. The fairyland is a world beyond the vast world. No one knows where the fairyland is. He can only fly to the fairyland through Chengxian road.


    However, because of the change of Chengxian Road, no one can fly successfully. The immortals in the fairy world have always been those people, without any increase. On the contrary, the immortals are extremely reduced because of the battle in the fairy world.


    There are only those immortals in such a big fairy world, which seems very empty.


    Now, since Chengxian road was closed and the passers-by disappeared, no one can fly.


    Li Zongwei looked at Yan Ruyu in surprise. The phenomena in the sky really looked like the fairyland, but it was just a guess. No one could prove it and didn''t want to fight. The woman who was like a fairy could be sure that there was the fairyland. It seems that this woman is not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 504

    Looking at the visions in the sky, Shen Lang and others looked dignified.


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared over the immortal mausoleum. The figure was wearing a white shirt, sword eyebrows and stars, and a long sword on his back, like a relegated immortal.


    Seeing the man, Li Zong whispered, "multi treasure fairy king."


    Hearing Li Zong''s whisper, Shen Lang looked at the multi treasure fairy king. Shen Lang nodded secretly. He was indeed worthy of being a fairy king. His momentum was definitely the strongest one he had ever seen.


    As the immortal light continued, the immortal light in the immortal mausoleum on the whole continent of gods condensed into essence, like pillars holding the heavenly palace.


    Looking at the visions in the sky, the gods appeared one after another in various places on the continent. They stepped on the void and looked at the visions in the sky with a dignified look.


    "Brother Shen, do you think it''s really a fairyland?" Li Zong asked suspiciously.


    Shen Lang shook his head. "Brother Li, no one has been to the fairyland, but looking at the vision, it''s a bit like the fairyland."


    With the appearance of the multi treasure fairy king, two more figures appeared from the fairy mausoleum and came to the side of the multi treasure fairy king.


    "Husband, is the fairyland coming?"


    The two figures are a man and a woman. The man is an old man with gray hair and dressed in sackcloth, while the woman is dressed in purple, has a graceful figure, a delicate face and willow leaves with curved eyebrows.


    It was the woman who spoke.


    The fairy King Duobao smiled and said, "Wanjun, he didn''t lie to me. The fairy world really appeared."


    A picture appeared in the mind of the multi treasure fairy king. A man with a vague figure stood quietly in a huge palace with his back to him.


    There was no one else in the palace, but only the two of them. They looked very cold. The man with his back to him said to him, "Duobao, you are the person I trust most. I sent you down this time just for that matter. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Then he was sent down to the world by the man, came to the continent of the gods, buried himself in it, waited for countless years, and finally ushered in the coming of the fairy world.


    Even he didn''t know what was in the mainland of the gods. He only knew that the Immortal Emperor had planned for countless years. He came here and was arranged by the Immortal Emperor.


    Recalling the memory in his mind, Duobao fairy king felt that it was finally over. He couldn''t have insisted on it if he hadn''t been accompanied by Wanjun and Lin.


    "Great, husband, we can finally return to the fairyland." the woman named Wan Jun said excitedly.


    "Don''t be happy too early. The man has planned so much that it won''t end like this. You''d better be careful."


    Seeing that Wanjun thought too much, Lin couldn''t help but say.


    When Wanjun heard Lin Lao''s words, his happy look suddenly condensed, then frowned and asked, "Lin Lao, what''s going on?"


    Lin shook his head. "I don''t know, but I believe I''ll know soon."


    Sure enough, just as Lin''s voice fell, a voice rang out in the mind of King Duobao.


    "Duobao, this time, it''s about all the people. First clean up the strong of the gods on the mainland."


    A majestic voice suddenly sounded in the mind of the multi treasure fairy king.


    Hearing that voice, the fairy King changed his look, but he couldn''t resist. He could only reply in his mind, "yes."


    Boom!!!


    The king Duobao''s momentum broke out. The long sword behind him suddenly came out of its scabbard and attacked the martial artists outside the immortal mausoleum.


    "Ah!!!"


    Countless screams sounded. In the face of the strong at the fairy King level, those warriors can only be slaughtered.


    At this time, Wanjun and Lin Lao also received the voice of the multi treasure fairy king and shot one after another to kill the people.


    Wanjun is the Taoist companion of Duobao fairy king and a strong fairy King level. Although Lin Lao is not a fairy king, he is also the best among the immortals. With the help of the three, everyone was slaughtered without resistance.


    Just then, the long sword of the multi treasure fairy king suddenly shot at Shen Lang and the four people.


    The emperor looked cold. The emperor''s sword in his hand was suddenly cut out, and a sword split the long sword of the multi treasure fairy king. Then he bullied himself and rushed towards the multi treasure fairy king.


    The multi treasure Immortal King is full of immortal light and momentum. He is very strong. Every time he makes a move, he will break the earth.


    The powerful immortal power is released, which is much stronger than the true Qi of the competitor.


    The emperor was not afraid at all. Holding the emperor''s sword, he fought with the multi treasure fairy king.


    The war between the two is very terrible, that is, the world has changed color.


    Shen Lang snorted coldly, and the sky cutting sword appeared in his hand. A sword cut out, and the bright sword light suddenly shot out and cut off towards the multi treasure fairy king.


    Zheng!!!


    A golden shield appeared on the side of the multi treasure fairy king to resist the sword of the Shen wave.


    When the shield was attacked by Shen Lang''s sword light, its color changed continuously. It did not recover its original color until Shen Lang''s sword light dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Lang frowned slightly. The multi treasure fairy king is indeed a multi treasure. From this shield, we can see that the multi treasure fairy king still has many means to do nothing.


    However, Shen Lang is not afraid at all. The multi treasure fairy king is just a fairy king, and his strength is only the same as that of the true God jiuchongtian. Even if he has a fairy body and takes the lead, it does not necessarily mean that he can laugh to the end.


    However, Shen Lang was just about to make another move when he was stopped by a figure.


    The man who stopped him was the Taoist companion of Duobao fairy king, "Wanjun".


    "Hum, if you want to fight more and less, I''ll meet you."


    Wanjun stretched his hands, and the two ribbons suddenly flew out, flying up and down, attacking the Shen wave.


    Shen Lang left the knife and the sword. The Qi and the light of the sword shot out in all directions. In an instant, he met Wan Jun''s two ribbons.


    After meeting Wanjun''s ribbon, Dao Qi and sword light became invisible and dissipated in the sky.


    Whew!!!


    A streamer suddenly shot out from behind Shen Lang, rubbing Shen Lang''s body and shooting at Wan Jun.


    Wanjun was unprepared and caught off guard by the streamer, but because she had an immortal body, the immortal power in her body was transformed into an invisible shield to resist the attack of the streamer.


    Unfortunately, the attack power of the streamer was too strong. The shield condensed with immortal gas had no resistance at all, so it was broken.


    However, the blocking time was enough for Wanjun to react. At the moment of streamer approaching, the body suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of Shen Lang when it appeared again.


    The two ribbons, like a spirit snake, wound towards the Shen wave.


    When Li Zong saw his arrow, he didn''t make any contribution, and his face changed.


    The fairy king was so powerful that he escaped his attack without defense.

 Chapter 505

    Shen Lang looked unchanged. He looked like a spirit snake wrapped in a ribbon. He moved under his feet and flew towards the sky. Before the ribbon surrounded him, he escaped.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Three feather arrows, with unparalleled power, shot at Wanjun.


    The ribbon in Wanjun''s hand revolved to protect her whole body. Three feather arrows didn''t break her defense at all.


    Shen Lang cut the Heavenly Sword in the air, like the power of heaven. The wind and thunder cut it towards Wanjun.


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, the aftermath of terror spread around, and Wanjun''s figure, the center of the battle, suddenly fell from the sky.


    The ground trembled. Wanjun fell into the ground and raised a burst of dust.


    However, Shen Lang did not relax his vigilance at all. Wanjun is also a strong Immortal King. It is impossible to defeat her at this level of attack, or even seriously injured.


    Sure enough, just after Shen Lang''s idea fell, a ribbon suddenly rushed out of the ground, but the target of the attack was not Shen Lang, but Li Zong.


    Li Zongshi was too difficult to deal with. He kept putting cold arrows in the back. It was impossible for her to concentrate on the war with Shen Lang.


    Li Zong''s expression remained unchanged. He used the Tianzhen bow in his hand as a knife to cut it out, and Wanjun''s attack was easily resolved by him.


    Although zhentiangong is not a melee weapon, it is a magic weapon. Even if it is used as a melee weapon, it is not weak at all.


    Shen Lang waved his swords together, and the bright Qi of the swords chopped down.


    The earth trembled and cracked like a spider''s web.


    But Wanjun had already risen to the sky when the attack fell.


    The war between Shen Lang and the emperor was fierce, and the emperor was not weak at all. The emperor held the emperor''s sword like a divine king and fought against the multi treasure fairy king without fear.


    The multi treasure fairy king has many divine soldiers. He doesn''t only have the divine sword and shield in his hand. He doesn''t know when he has put on a suit like armor.


    ...


    At this time, shenlang was not the only battlefield in the gods mainland, and wars were taking place in many places.


    In the chaos of the gods, a palace like temple flew from afar in the universe.


    The temple is magnificent and has infinite authority. Everywhere it passes, there are tiny cracks in the space.


    On the door of the huge palace, there are three big words, "eternal life hall".


    If Shen Lang were here, he would be very surprised that the hall of eternal life, which had disappeared for many years, appeared again.


    In the palace, the Immortal Emperor sits high on the throne, below which are the strong gods of the immortal hall.


    "This time, we went to the gods mainland to rob one thing. This time, the God has spoken. He will help us resist the strong ones in the fairy world and the gods mainland. We just rob that thing."


    The Immortal Emperor looked cold and said with dignity.


    "Yes."


    Those gods and generals all bowed their hands in response.


    ...


    During the war on Shen Lang''s side, an immortal encountered a crisis. The immortal''s strength was not weak. Although it was not as strong as the multi treasure fairy king, it was also second only to him.


    Unfortunately, his opponent is very powerful. He is a middle-aged man with a big knife and embroidered with a green dragon pattern.


    Some people watching the war have recognized the identity of the man, "Guan Shengdi".


    "Unexpectedly, Guan Shengdi really didn''t die. He even appeared in the world again."


    A warrior, looking at Guan Shengdi who beat the immortal in the sky, said excitedly.


    Guan Shengdi''s fame is very high in the whole continent of gods. No one has never heard of Guan Shengdi''s name, from the real immortal to the ordinary martial arts.


    Because the immortal had been in the fairy mausoleum, he had never heard of the name of Guan Shengdi, but at this time, after the fight, he finally knew the horror of Guan Shengdi.


    With his strength, he is not an opponent at all.


    "Give it to me."


    The immortal, with a slight red face, shouted angrily and swung the sword of the holy emperor.


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll be killed by this man."


    The immortal suddenly shouted to the fairy mausoleum.


    Whoosh!!!


    The two figures rushed out of the immortal mausoleum. The two people who appeared later were similar to the immortal. They were both slightly weaker than the Immortal King. Although they were not the opponents of Guan Shengdi alone, the three joined hands and implied the array, but they blocked Guan Shengdi''s attack for a while, but they only reluctantly resisted it. They could not defeat Guan Shengdi and win.


    They didn''t expect that there should be such a strong man in the world. They can''t resist this man''s attack by relying on the immortal body. If they don''t have the immortal body, I''m afraid they would have been defeated or even killed.


    ...


    The Demon Lord is also fighting with one day at this time. The man who fights with the Demon Lord is a fairy king and strong man.


    The war between the two was dark, but no one had anything to do, and they could only stand in a stalemate.


    With the coming of chaos, many inexplicable strong people suddenly appeared in the gods mainland, all of whom have long been famous. They have been hidden from the world. This time, there was a change in the gods mainland, and they appeared one after another to get a share.


    At this time, a group of uninvited guests came to the mainland of the gods again, including Shen Lang''s acquaintances.


    It turned out to be the reincarnated fairy king of Zihua fairy king and Ji Lingxue, the ice fairy king.


    There are two people with Zihua fairy king and Bingling fairy king.


    Those two people are not the strong ones in fairyland. They are the fairies defeated together with the ice spirit fairy king.


    They came here and joined the war circle without saying a word.


    They turned out to be the strong ones who helped the immortals in the fairy mausoleum and fought against the gods in the mainland.


    Zihua fairy king and Bingling fairy king, one ice and one fire, killed a strong man in the first realm of true immortals in the mainland of the gods in the blink of an eye.


    The power of the two people working together and looking at each other, even if they are the strong ones in the first realm of true immortality, they will hate them when they meet them.


    "Zihua, I found an acquaintance. Do you know who it is?" the ice fairy king suddenly said mysteriously.


    "A person you think about day and night."


    "Shen lang."


    The Zihua fairy king said with his teeth clenched. Without much thought, he said it.


    "Yes, it''s him, but his strength is very strong now. Your strength has not fully recovered. It may not be his opponent."


    The ice fairy King reminded him.


    "Hum, don''t you want to kill him?" the purple fairy king said with a cold hum.


    The ice spirit fairy king didn''t care, and then said, "well, since he is our common enemy, let''s join hands and kill him together."


    "That''s what I mean."


    Zihua Xianwang''s voice fell and took the lead in flying to the place where Shen Lang fought with Duobao Xianwang and others.


    The ice fairy king also followed her and flew out.


    Both of them have great cause and effect with Shen Lang. This meeting is also the time to end the cause and effect.


    Shen Lang and Wanjun are fighting at this time. I don''t know that two people who regard him as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh are coming to him.

 Chapter 506

    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang fought with Wanjun. Shen Lang had the upper hand, and Wanjun fell down.


    Looking at Shen Lang, Wanjun looked dignified. She knew that there were also strong people in the world, but there was only one immortal body less than their immortals, and she could not live forever. All along, she didn''t believe that even if there were strong people comparable to immortals in the world, it was impossible to compare with fairy kings like her. However, today, she saw the strong people, the emperor who fought with her husband, and Shen Lang in front of her, In addition, the strong Archer is no less than their fairy king.


    But that''s all. It just surprised her a little. Even if there are strong people in the world, if their immortals break out of their original power, those so-called strong people in the world should also drink hate.


    However, before Wanjun broke out his original power, two figures suddenly flew from the distance. Seeing the two figures, Wanjun looked moved, and then the corner of his mouth bent slightly and smiled.


    "Qingling fairy king, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Unexpectedly, you haven''t died either." Zihua fairy king saw Wanjun fighting Shen Lang from a distance and said with a sneer.


    "Hehe, Zihua fairy king, you have succeeded in reincarnation?" Wanjun said faintly.


    When Wanjun asked about her reincarnation, the purple fairy King changed his look and looked at Shen Lang with hatred.


    The ice fairy king stood aside and looked at it quietly. His eyes glittered with pure light. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Shen Lang saw the ice spirit fairy king and the purple China fairy King coming together, and his face remained unchanged. "Hey, I didn''t expect you two to come together. It seems interesting."


    Seeing Shen Lang who didn''t feel the crisis at all, Zihua fairy King snorted coldly, "Shen Lang, I see where you want to escape this time. Today this is your burial place."


    The sudden appearance of Bingling fairy king and Zihua fairy king made everyone nervous. Li Zongdao was very bold and had no intention of avoiding. Instead, he stood beside Shen Lang and faced off with Zihua fairy king and others.


    Shen Langwei nodded uncertainly. Li Zong still had a view of the overall situation. These fairy kings made it clear that they wanted to act on the mainland of the gods. Even if he escaped today, he could not stay away from it in the future. At that time, he would face the siege of these fairy Kings. With his strength, he had only one way to fall.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "Zihua fairy king, I''m not ready to escape today. As for the winner, it depends on your strength."


    A momentum broke out, Shen Lang was shrouded in divine light, like a majestic God, with a left sword and a right sword, facing the purple fairy king and others without fear.


    Just when Shen Lang''s momentum broke out, a voice suddenly sounded in Wanjun''s mind, "Qingling, this person is very strong. If we don''t join hands, we can''t keep him at all. How about calculating our account after we get rid of Shen Lang?"


    Wanjun took a deep look at the purple fairy king and nodded.


    After all, she and Zihua Immortal King belong to the fairyland. Although their camps are different, they are in the same place. This time, the three immortal emperors released their attack on the world together. There must be something big to happen. In front of the Immortal Emperor''s plan, their personal gratitude and resentment can only be put aside temporarily.


    Zihua fairy king, Bingling fairy king and Wanjun had a fight when the fairyland was in turmoil. Although neither side took advantage, the hatred was planted.


    Tens of thousands of years later, the hatred between the two sides not only did not fall, but became more and more profound because of the situation of both sides. After all, Zihua fairy king has been sleeping because of the defeat. Not only did her strength not increase at all, but her reincarnation was incomplete because of the sudden emergence of Shen Lang, and her strength regressed a little. In the final analysis, it was given by Bai Wanjun and others.


    In fact, this kind of thing can not be completely blamed on Wanjun and others. After all, they are only a chess piece in the hands of the fairy emperor. There was a great conspiracy in the turmoil in the fairy world. At the beginning, Tiansuan fairy King calculated some, and finally was detected by the three Fairy emperors. Therefore, Tiansuan fairy king was forced to reincarnate and hide in the world to avoid the pursuit of the three fairy emperors.


    This time, the fairyland suddenly came to the mainland of the gods. The three immortal emperors released the cleaning of the mainland of the gods, which made everyone fall into panic. After all, the fairyland has always been a sacred existence, and the more sacred it is, the more frightening it is. However, those people are still safe now. After all, the sky has collapsed and there are large ones on top. At this time, the fairy mausoleum is all opened, and the whole continent of the gods is in a war, Even the great sage of the heavenly way and others fought fiercely with the immortal mausoleum.


    When the gods were in chaos, there were three figures in a place called a forbidden area by the gods. The momentum of the three figures was no less than that in those fairy tombs.


    A man, white and unnecessary, wearing a green robe, exudes a fierce momentum, like the blade of Kaifeng. He is extremely sharp. The man holds a long knife in his hand, and the blade is wrapped with dragon patterns. The momentum is very powerful.


    The other was a middle-aged elegant man. His momentum was quite the opposite of that of the man holding a long knife, giving people a gentle and round meaning.


    The last one was a man in a tight black robe. He was tall, like a mountain, with a terrible momentum. He fought that war like the God of war in jiuxiao.


    These three people are the ancient true gods of Zhenwu continent, Guan Shengdi, the holy king of Confucianism and law, and the God of war of nine days.


    The three of Guan Shengdi are ancient true gods. The holy king of Confucianism and law and the God of war of the Ninth Heaven are at the same level as Tianzhu sword statue and the Lord of Tongtian sword. However, their strength has been fully restored because their residual souls have been nourished by the flesh in the mainland of the gods, and they have gone to a higher level. As a result, they themselves are the true gods. Now they have reached the strength of the Ninth Heaven, which is almost different from Guan Shengdi.


    Guan Shengdi looked up and saw that countless influences appeared in his eyes. "Holy king, God of war, it seems that the fairy world has made a move. The news we got that year is indeed right. It seems that we are right in this move."


    The eyes of the sage king of Confucianism and Dharma glittered with mysterious and inexplicable light. "At the beginning, we didn''t fight with the demon Zun. It was indeed the right step for us to take. However, according to the calculation of time, the demon Zun should soon break through the seal. At that time, I don''t know whether anyone on the Zhenwu mainland can fight against it."


    Hearing the words of the sage king of Confucianism and law, a figure flashed in Guan Shengdi''s mind. The figure was wearing a white shirt, looked strange and looked at him calmly.


    Guan Shengdi smiled, "if someone can fight against the demon statue, it should be him."


    "Who?"


    The king of Confucianism and Dharma and the nine heaven God of war both asked.


    "Lord of hell, Shen lang."


    "Lord of hell?"


    "Shen Lang?"


    Neither the sage king of Confucianism and law nor the God of war of Jiutian have met Shen Lang, and they do not know the situation of Zhenwu mainland, so they have never heard of Shen Lang at all.


    Guan Shengdi smiled mysteriously and then flew away with a green dragon sky cutting knife.

 Chapter 507

    Shen Lang didn''t know that the ancient true God Guan Shengdi and others in the Zhenwu continent he had been vigilant against had been born, but competed with the purple China fairy king and others.


    The most important thing in the battle of the strong is momentum. If the strength gap between the two sides is too large, momentum is useless. After all, strength has been crushed. Even if the weak side is strong, it is useless. One slap can kill him. What''s the use of momentum.


    Shen Lang, Zihua Xianwang and others pay great attention to momentum. After all, the strength of both sides is the same. If momentum can overwhelm one side, we can get twice the result with half the effort and suppress the other side.


    Li Zong also showed no weakness. Holding the heavenly bow, he exuded this sharp momentum all over. Combined with Shen Lang''s towering momentum, he even blocked the momentum of the three immortal kings of Zihua, and there was a faint trend of counter pressure.


    Just then, a sword roared, and Shen Lang''s sword was shot. It seemed to cut through the ages. A bright sword ran through the void and came to the purple fairy king in an instant.


    The purple fairy King''s eyes turned into a flame in an instant. The purple extreme divine fire burst out and enveloped her. Before Shen Lang''s terrible sword came, it was melted by the purple extreme divine fire.


    Just when the purple extreme fire broke out around the purple China fairy king, a cold to the extreme, like a cold winter, the power of the cold to the extreme suddenly broke out, in sharp contrast to the purple extreme fire of the purple China fairy king.


    With the combination of ice and fire, the power increases in geometric multiples. Suddenly, the power of ice and fire sweeps away towards the Shen wave, and the fire phoenix and ice dragon cross the sky.


    Shen Lang raised his swords, waved them with both hands, and suddenly cut them out. Two bright lights shot out and collided with fire phoenix and ice dragon.


    In an instant, the purple extreme fire and the debris of cold ice fell downward. Some people who didn''t hurry to dodge were surrounded by ice and fire. They didn''t even scream, but turned into fly ash.


    The ground was riddled with holes by the aftershocks, and countless abysses and pits emerged, which is beyond recognition. It is estimated that after the war, this place will become a restricted area, which can not be recovered for thousands of years.


    Among them, the purple extreme fire of Zihua fairy king is the most terrible. It doesn''t go out. It burns in the deep pit on the ground, and all the surrounding land is burned into scorched earth.


    Within ten thousand miles, it has turned into a piece of bare land, and there is no living creature at all. As long as the living creatures are all affected by the war of Shen Lang and other powerful gods, there is no possibility of survival.


    Hum!!!


    A bow and string sound sounded, and a streamer broke the space and suddenly shot at Wanjun.


    Wanjun, who was just about to make a move, inexplicably felt the crisis. His body moved horizontally, and the ribbon in his hand became a spiral, protecting himself in the middle.


    The startling arrow shot by Li Zong collided with Wanjun''s ribbon shield and burst into a loud noise.


    Boom!!!


    A terrible ripple spread around and rippled for thousands of miles.


    ...


    There was another war in Shen Lang''s side. The war between the Taihuang and the Duobao fairy king had become white hot. The war between the two had entered the space. The two people were surrounded by endless emptiness, constantly changing around the two people, and sometimes they were able to meet some strange animals in the starry sky.


    However, all the people who came here were peerless strong men. Those strange animals felt the momentum of the emperor and ran away one after another and dared not participate.


    A strange beast in the starry sky like a mountain was involved in the war between the two people because it was too large to avoid in a hurry. It was hanged in an instant by the aftermath of the two people.


    Moo!!!


    A strange cry resounded through the endless void. From that sound, you can hear the reluctance of different animals in the starry sky, but in the unwilling, it can only become dust.


    "You are very strong, but if I use the power of origin, you will lose. I think you are a strong man. If you leave the continent of gods now, I won''t stop you."


    The king of Duobao immortal, wearing divine armor and holding a shield in his hand, and holding a divine sword in the other hand, said in a deep voice to the emperor.


    The emperor''s sword trembled in his hand, and the emperor Daolong Qi accompanied him. He didn''t speak, but his performance has proved his attitude.


    "Hum, stubborn."


    The multi treasure fairy King Wen Nu, their immortal''s original power is not used casually. The immortal''s original power is their foundation. Once consumed, it is difficult to recover for a long time, and their strength will decline. Therefore, the immortal rarely uses the original power, because it will hurt their foundation.


    However, they will not be stingy. When it comes to a crisis, they will certainly use it.


    At this time, the multi treasure fairy King radiated limitless immortal light, and a mysterious breath rose from his body. Although the breath was mysterious, it was also very terrible, as if it could destroy the sky and the earth.


    The Taihuang looked dignified, and the Huangdao dragon spirit of the sword body of the human emperor sword became more and more strong. Just when the momentum of the multi treasure fairy King reached the peak, the Taihuang shot and cut out the human emperor sword in his hand, as if to cut off the ages, cross the earth and cut to the multi treasure fairy king.


    The multi treasure fairy King cut out with a sword and attacked the emperor with a stronger attack than just now.


    Boom!!!


    In the cosmic starry sky, there was a huge vibration. The boundless and vast starry sky, countless miles, was floating the afterwaves of the two people.


    At the time of the war between the Taihuang and the Duobao fairy king, a castle came from thousands of miles away.


    The castle was so huge that the aftermath of the emperor and the multi treasure fairy king came to the castle and was silently destroyed.


    "Tianzun, there is a big battle ahead. Do we still want to move on?"


    The Immortal Emperor suddenly came to the inner hall and shouted through the door.


    An ethereal voice sounded, "no, go straight over. If they dare to stop, I''ll do it."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The Immortal Emperor looked respectfully and said that he had no sense of dignity in the past.


    In the inner hall, an old man sat quietly in front of a chessboard, with a man standing beside him.


    "Tongtian, I saved you at a great cost. Now your strength has been restored and even better than in the past. This time, the fairy fate of the gods mainland was born, and even the three fairy kings in the fairy world are staring at it. However, I will join hands with others to temporarily disturb time and space and make the three fairy kings lose contact with the immortals in the lower world. I hope you can bring things back to me."


    The person who speaks is the old God of the eternal life hall and the passer-by of Chengxian road.


    However, at this time, the passers-by was no longer approachable when Shen Lang saw it, but exuded a momentum of no anger and self prestige. Even the Tongtian sword statue, who entered the true God jiuchongtian, dared not breathe.


    "Abide by the law of heaven."


    The passer-by was not talking, but his left and right hands held the son of black and white and played chess by themselves.

 Chapter 508

    The multi treasure fairy King radiated boundless divine light all over his body, and the cosmic stars were shining brightly.


    The power of origin broke out in an all-round way, and the power of terror rose surging up. At this time, the strength of Duobao fairy king was improved. It was originally suppressed by the emperor. With the outbreak of the power of origin, the emperor was suppressed by Duobao fairy king.


    However, the emperor was also very human. Although the original power improved the strength of the multi treasure fairy king, he was not afraid at all. He even held the emperor''s sword and attacked the multi treasure fairy king.


    Boom!!!


    A terrible wave spread around, and the shaking cosmic stars trembled slightly.


    At this time, the huge temple of the eternal life hall suddenly flew from a distance and hit them.


    The Tai Huang and the multi treasure fairy king, with a frozen look, shot one after another and attacked the eternal life hall.


    Two terrible attacks suddenly burst into the hall of eternal life.


    Although the hall of eternal life is only a palace, it has independent defense.


    Although the attack of the Taihuang and the Duobao fairy king was strong, they were resisted by the eternal life hall.


    However, the eternal life hall itself is not easy. If the emperor and the multi treasure fairy King continue to attack, I''m afraid the eternal life hall will not be able to bear it.


    The Immortal Emperor and others in the eternal life hall felt a slight vibration in the eternal life hall.


    The Immortal Emperor stood in the hall of the eternal life hall and said loudly, "hand it."


    The emperor once ordered that once the emperor and the multi treasure fairy King intercepted them, they could take action.


    Three figures flew out of the eternal life hall and flew towards the emperor and the multi treasure fairy king.


    These three people are really strong gods. Although they do not reach the level of jiuchongtian, the formation formed by the three people together is comparable to jiuchongtian.


    The Tai Huang and the multi treasure fairy king looked at the three figures rushed out of the eternal life hall indifferently. Although the three formed an array, their strength was not weak, but in their eyes, it was just so.


    The emperor and the multi treasure fairy King seemed to have the same opinion. They attacked the three people in the eternal life hall together. After the first attack, the three people were a little overwhelmed. When the emperor and the multi treasure fairy King cut off the second attack, their bodies suddenly burst into pieces and turned into dust.


    "Hum!!!"


    Just when the three strong men in the eternal life hall died, a cold hum sounded from the eternal life hall. The Lord of Tongtian sword held Tongtian sword and walked out one step. He looked coldly at the emperor and the multi treasure fairy king.


    When he saw the emperor, the Lord of Tongtian sword frowned slightly. He felt a familiar smell on the emperor, but when he looked carefully, he admitted that he had never seen the emperor, but the faint familiar smell still surrounded his heart.


    "Who are you and why are you blocking my way to the house of eternal life?"


    The Lord of Tongtian sword shouted majestically.


    The multi treasure fairy King frowned and looked at the Tongtian sword master. "I am the multi treasure fairy king of the fairy world. I follow the order of the fairy emperor to eradicate the strong of the gods mainland. If you are not from the gods mainland, you will leave quickly, otherwise you will be unable to protect yourself."


    The Lord of Tongtian sword raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t expect that one of the two fighting people was the fairy king of the fairy world. It seems that Tianzun''s plan this time is not wrong. The fairy world really planned for the mainland of the gods.


    After knowing the identity of Duobao fairy king, Tongtian sword master immediately turned to the emperor. Since this man is the fairy king in the fairy world, it seems that the person who can fight with him is not an ordinary person.


    "Hell, the Lord of heaven, the emperor."


    The emperor said indifferently.


    Hum!!!


    Hearing the words of the emperor, the Tongtian sword in the master''s hand suddenly trembled, as if he were excited.


    "Hell."


    Tongtian sword master finally knew where the faint sense of familiarity came from. It turned out that this man was from the hell. His gratitude and resentment with the hell had been turned into a big cause and effect. As long as he met, there would be induction.


    The emperor was born in the Yongsheng hall when he was taken away from the Zhenwu mainland by the old emperor, so the Yongsheng hall doesn''t know the emperor at all.


    However, although Tongtian sword master was angry in his heart, he did not lose his mind. Although everything he has now is given by the hell, he did not make an angry direct move.


    On the contrary, the Lord of Tongtian sword began to ponder how the hell came to the mainland of the gods. Looking at the momentum of the emperor, he was able to fight with the strong ones of the fairy king in the fairy world, and forced the fairy king to break out his original power.


    You should know the power of the source, but it is very difficult to find something. There is only one source in one world, and even the source of the small world is not so easy to get. Now the multi treasure fairy king has broken out the power of the source, and must have paid a huge price. I''m afraid that the war is over, and the multi treasure fairy king will be in pain for some time.


    "Who are you?"


    While the Heavenly Sword Master was meditating, the multi treasure fairy king asked.


    Put away your thoughts, the Lord of Tongtian sword said indifferently, "I am the Lord of Tongtian sword in the eternal life hall. I go to the mainland of gods to perform tasks according to the order of heaven."


    The fairy King Duobao thought for a moment. He really had no impression of the eternal life hall. Then he frowned and said, "the mainland of the gods has been blocked by the fairy emperor and no one is allowed to enter. You''d better get back quickly, otherwise it will affect you and die in vain."


    The Lord of Tongtian sword was ordered by the emperor. How could he be persuaded to retreat by the king of Duobao in a few words? Then he frowned and said, "the gods mainland is not in your fairy world. Who will win in the end is unknown."


    Just when Tongtian sword master spoke to Duobao fairy king, the emperor finally sounded the message of Yongsheng hall. In the underground mansion, there were many messages of Yongsheng hall. When the underground mansion just rose, it fought with Yongsheng hall all the way. It was not over until the final war of Zhenwu mainland was won and the underground mansion expelled Yongsheng hall from Zhenwu mainland.


    He did not expect that the hall of eternal life, which had only heard its name, appeared in front of him.


    In the hands of the emperor, the spirit of man, sword and dragon suddenly broke out, and the war intention of Chongxiao enveloped the whole body. Even the Duobao fairy king and the Lord of Tongtian sword were shocked by the war intention of the emperor.


    "Lord of the way of heaven, although we haven''t met, you seem to remember my eternal life hall? This time, I''ll kill you first and destroy your Tianqi Rensheng emperor Shen lang."


    The Lord of Tongtian sword said angrily.


    The emperor smiled coldly, "it depends on whether you have that strength."


    Duobao fairy king was surprised. Originally, he thought he would fight back the immortal hall and fight the emperor first. But looking at this, it turned out that there was a deep resentment between the immortal hall and the emperor.


    This made him happy. He was going to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. At that time, he would kill them all, so that he could reap the benefits of fishing.


    However, the emperor and the Lord of Tongtian sword are not people with low IQ. They have long understood what the king of Duobao thought. As for why they insisted on fighting, they are all people who have confidence in themselves. Behind the Lord of Tongtian sword is the eternal life hall. Even if he and the Emperor lose, there will be no danger. The eternal life hall will also fight.


    As for the Taihuang, he has complete confidence in himself, because he is the great emperor and has never been defeated in his life.

 Chapter 509

    Boom!!!


    When the war broke out, the Tongtian sword in the hands of the Tongtian sword master suddenly cut out, as if to cut the stars and cross the universe.


    The emperor''s sword suddenly burst into a mighty dragon spirit, and cut off towards the Lord of Tongtian sword like destroying the sky and the earth.


    Two terrorist attacks collided, and the aftermath of terror was vast for more than 100000 miles, and the whole starry sky was turned upside down.


    Countless meteorites and monsters were hanged by the aftermath of the fight between the two.


    Wearing divine armor and holding a shield, King Duobao easily resisted the aftershocks of the two men.


    They are all people of the same level. Even if they are strong and the aftermath of the fight is terrible, he can resist it.


    The leader of Tongtian sword, a sword reaching the sky, is arrogant and integrates into the meaning of the sword.


    But the emperor is not weak at all. His whole body is full of war spirit. He runs through the universe. I am invincible, and the sword has no me. Everything is the ultimate attack, and he has no intention of shrinking back.


    The battle between the two in the universe was very fierce. The multi treasure fairy king on one side was eager to try, but he couldn''t help being excited, but sat and waited for the benefit of the fisherman.


    Unfortunately, the fairy king of Duobao still doesn''t know much about them. The Lord of Tongtian sword is someone behind him. He doesn''t worry at all, and the emperor is strong self-confidence, so he won''t worry. The wishful abacus of the fairy king of Duobao is doomed to fail at all.


    Click!!!


    The endless void was broken, and all the places they passed were turned into a vacuum. The already empty starry sky was even more desolate under the fight between them.


    Bang!!!


    The emperor was full of awe inspiring power and walked out of the void step by step. The emperor''s sword was cut out with awe inspiring momentum. With the extreme dragon Qi, he roared and rushed to the Tongtian sword master.


    Tongtian sword master suddenly cut out Tongtian sword in his hand. The two attacks collided. Tongtian sword master involuntarily flew backward.


    The more powerful the Tai Huang fought in Vietnam, the more he began to suppress the master of Tongtian sword.


    ...


    In the eternal life hall, after the downwind of the Tongtian sword master, Tianzun, who has been playing chess quietly, held up the hand of the chess piece and didn''t fall down for a long time, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    The high-rise buildings of the immortal hall, such as the Immortal Emperor, also saw the battle outside through the light curtain.


    Seeing that Tongtian sword master was not the opponent of the Lord of heaven and earth, they all looked dignified.


    The Lord of Tongtian sword is the strongest person in the eternal life hall outside the heaven. Now he is suppressed by the Lord of heaven in the hell, which shows that he is not far from defeat.


    After all, the most important thing in the battle between the strong is the momentum. The Taihuang''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger at this time, but the Tongtian sword master is depressed because he is suppressed. The momentum can''t be raised all the time. With this change, the Tongtian sword master will only become weaker and weaker. It''s only a matter of time before he is defeated by the Taihuang.


    The multi treasure fairy king also saw the situation in the field, but he was not surprised. When he didn''t break out the original power, he was also suppressed by the emperor, just like the Tongtian sword master, because the emperor''s attack was too strong, and he often attacked each other with attack, and he didn''t shrink back at all.


    The emperor is known as the first to attack in nine days and ten places. Even in the sky, it is recognized that although he has not made too dazzling achievements after being summoned by Shen Lang, the name of the emperor will resound in the world after World War I.


    Boom!!!


    The emperor fought with the Tongtian sword master for the second time. The Tongtian sword master was finally defeated and cut off by the emperor.


    The leader of Tongtian sword looked ugly. His mouth was full of blood. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that his strength was completely restored, and went further to reach the peak of the world. Zhenshen jiuchongtian, but he was beaten by the emperor before he radiated light.


    The people in the hell are still as strong as ever. Among the same level, they are definitely recognized as the strongest. Now in retrospect, Tongtian sword owner has to admit that the people in the hell have never been defeated among the same level.


    The true God jiuchongtian was the peak of the world. There would be no difference, but the emperor taught Tongtian sword master a lesson. What is invincible at the same level.


    The emperor is powerful and unforgiving. He is ready to work hard and kill the Tongtian sword master to avoid future trouble.


    The gratitude and resentment between the underworld and the eternal life hall is never ending. People on both sides will not show mercy at all, but will only kill each other.


    Although Tongtian sword master was injured, he was still struggling to fight back.


    Just when the Tongtian sword master was in danger and the left branch was clumsy and the right branch was clumsy, the multi treasure fairy King shot.


    He thought that Tongtian sword master could do a little damage to the emperor even if he was not his opponent.


    But unexpectedly, in a short time, the Tongtian sword master was about to lose. Duobao fairy King admitted that even he could not completely defeat the Emperor himself. Then he put aside the idea of fishing Weng to benefit and took action to prepare to attack the emperor with the Tongtian sword master.


    Although the multi treasure fairy king made the emperor feel the pressure, his momentum became stronger.


    The human emperor sutra was fully operated by him, and the whole body was filled with the spirit of emperor, dragon and God.


    Three figures began to stand up in the lonely, cold starry sky.


    Among them, the Duobao fairy king and the Tongtian sword master made every effort to attack the emperor. The original power of the Duobao fairy king was diffuse and powerful. They fought the emperor head-on, while the Tongtian sword master was on the other side and harassed the emperor.


    The emperor also felt the pressure. After all, these are two strong people at the same level. Let him be strong. It''s a little difficult to face them.


    However, the emperor was not afraid. He wanted to touch a barrier between the war with Duobao fairy king. He felt that as long as he broke through that barrier, his strength could go further and become a half step ancestral land.


    The emperor was not ready to retreat. With that barrier, his fighting intention became stronger and stronger. Duobao fairy king and Tongtian sword master felt the powerful momentum of the emperor and changed their looks one after another.


    "No, he''s using us to break through. We can''t let him succeed, otherwise we''ll all be in trouble."


    The Lord of Tongtian sword suddenly shouted and trembled, but he cut out the Tongtian sword with all his strength to interrupt the Taihuang''s breakthrough.


    Duobao fairy king also felt the seriousness of the matter. His whole body seemed to be wrapped by fire. The original power did not burn like money. A terrible breath broke out around Duobao fairy king.


    Boom!!!


    Three terrorist attacks collided, and the whole universe was silent in an instant.


    Then, a loud noise like the power of heaven suddenly exploded, and even the continent of the gods shook slightly.


    Shen Lang, who was fighting with Zihua Xianwang and others, was also shocked by this seemingly frightening smell.


    However, Shen Lang did not study carefully, but continued to fight with Zihua Xianwang and others.

 Chapter 510

    The battle between Shen Lang and King Zihua is also very fierce. With the help of Li Zong, Shen Lang has less pressure than the emperor.


    However, Shen Lang''s strength is not as strong as that of the emperor. If he fought against the three Zihua immortals, he would certainly not see enough. However, Li Zong is not an ordinary person, but the top power of the gods mainland. He shakes the heavenly bow in his hand and is known as the "deadly arrow". It is not a false name. Each arrow will make the three Zihua immortals very embarrassed.


    Shen Lang cut the sky sword in his hand, and suddenly cut it out. A bright sword light rose into the sky, threatening the sky. With the supreme power, it shrouded the three immortals of Zihua.


    Shen Lang''s sword seems to cut through the ages. Everyone who sees this sword has changed dramatically. The whole continent of gods can see Shen Lang''s sword light.


    "One sword light cold nineteen states."


    This sentence can well describe Shen Lang''s attack.


    Boom!!!


    The world trembled, and everyone turned pale in the aftermath of this terror.


    Shen Lang took a big breath after cutting out the sword.


    This is the sword he cut when his momentum reached the peak. It is also the realm of true God. The strongest attack is not weaker than the emperor''s full strength.


    Zihua fairy king and Bingling fairy king, one ice and one fire, emitting a terrible momentum, joined hands to fight against Shen Lang''s sword.


    Wanjun also looked dignified and used his strongest attack.


    The four attacks collided, surging and tearing the space for a time, like the end.


    Some people who were near were all hanged by this terrible afterwave, and they didn''t even scream.


    Li Zong also floated and sank in the aftershock. The Zhentian bow radiated a bright light and wrapped him in it independently to resist the aftershock of the four people''s fight.


    ...


    Guan Shengdi, who came to the battlefield thousands of miles away, also felt this terrible wave.


    The three changed color together, and the holy king of Confucianism and law felt the terrible fluctuation, and waves appeared on his calm face.


    "The smell?"


    Guan Shengdi also said with a dignified look: "this person''s strength is infinitely close to the ancestral realm. If this person can make a breakthrough, I''m afraid he can definitely reach the ancestral realm."


    Nine days God of war has been cold face, also moved up, "this person''s strength is definitely expected to break through the half step ancestral realm."


    All three of Guan Shengdi have seen banbu ancestral realm. In the war with demon Zun, demon Zun was banbu ancestral realm. If Guan Shengdi hadn''t sublimated to the utmost, cut out the peak knife and hit demon Zun hard, he might not be able to seal demon Zun at all, but the defeat of the human race. Zhenwu mainland would finally be ruled by the demon race, and there would be no human race now.


    Half step ancestral realm is too scary. Although the ancestral realm is more powerful, no one has faced the ancestral realm directly and can''t feel the strength of the ancestral realm at all, but half step ancestral realm, they have actually faced it.


    Thinking of the power of demon Zun, even if the three of them have greatly improved their strength, they can''t help shaking.


    After all, demon Zun was too powerful. So many ancient true gods were all killed by demon Zun alone. Finally, they were not spared, that is, Tianzhu sword Zun was destroyed, and even the remnant soul did not survive.


    Thinking of demon Zun, the three made difficulties again. After all, calculating the time is not far from the release of the seal. When demon Zun was born, it will be another disaster. They now attach great importance to the thing on the mainland of the gods. They calculate the ages for the East and west of the mainland of the gods. As long as they get that thing, they can make great progress, even if they can''t break through their ancestral realm, It will definitely enable them to break through the half step ancestral realm. At that time, they can also have the power of a war in the face of demon Zun.


    ...


    At this time, the battlefield on Shen Lang''s side finally calmed down, the afterwaves dispersed, and five figures stood in the air, but the scene at this time was very strange.


    The three immortal kings of Zihua all had blood on the corners of their mouths. They were quite embarrassed. Their clothes were messy and ugly.


    Shen Lang''s face was pale. Even Li Zong''s heavenly bow dimmed, as if he had exhausted his energy.


    In this war, all the five people have consumed almost the same. Even if they still have spare strength, they will not be the same as before.


    "Shen Lang, I didn''t expect your strength to improve so fast. You have reached this level in just a few years."


    The purple fairy King took a breath and said with a dignified look.


    Ice spirit fairy king was also shocked by Shen Lang''s attack. From Ji Lingxue''s memory, Shen Lang''s strength was only broken, that is, equivalent to an ordinary immortal. Although the distance at that time was not short now, it was more and more difficult to improve his strength. Not to mention that Shen Lang has only a few years now, even if the Immortal Emperor reincarnated and the Heavenly Emperor was reborn, It can''t be such a monster.


    Although Wanjun saw Shen Lang for the first time, it didn''t hinder her surprise. From the words of Zihua fairy king, Wanjun learned that Shen Lang had a grudge with them, but it may be their hatred after they were defeated in the turmoil in the fairy world. Moreover, from her point of view, Shen Lang''s age is absolutely small. At the age of 100, she can achieve this strength, It can be said that it is unprecedented, even when the Immortal Emperor was young, is that all?


    Shen Lang smiled coldly, "are you surprised? Since you want to die, don''t blame me. You''ll all die for me this time."


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang''s hair band suddenly broke, and a long black hair spread out. The violent power broke out, and the sudden change of the situation seemed like a storm.


    "Three to one"


    Shen Lang''s vitality has long been great, but he hasn''t used it since his strength was great.


    Now facing the three Zihua Xianwang, Shen Lang finally used it.


    What is Guiyuan is to return everything to the original. Even the cosmic stars can be turned into the original state if Shen Lang''s strength is enough.


    However, Shen Lang''s strength has not reached that level, but it is more than enough to fight against the three Zihua Xianwang.


    Between heaven and earth, all the three forces surged towards Shen. There was a drizzle in the humid and sunny sky, and then it turned into pouring rain. The majestic rain blocked people''s sight.


    A figure like the eternal God of war stands proudly between heaven and earth. Endless water vapor condenses in the palm of his hand. In the blink of an eye, it becomes a ball composed of water. The ball does not emit the slightest energy breath. It is very flat and can''t see anything unusual at all.


    But the more so, a sense of crisis rose in the hearts of the three immortals.


    That sense of crisis, inexplicable, suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    Li Zong, beside Shen Lang, contracted his pupils slightly, and then fled to the distance without hesitation.


    During the war with the fairy king, Li Zong didn''t have the intention to escape, but in the face of Shen Lang''s attack, Li Zong ran away.

 Chapter 511

    Just when the yuan balloon condensed to the peak, Shen Lang''s pale face became even more bloodless, and his green veins jumped up on his forehead, as if he were enduring great pain.


    "No, attack."


    The ice spirit fairy king was the first to find something wrong. He broke out with the power of ice spirit and took the lead in attacking Shen Lang.


    "Three to one"


    When the ice fairy King attacked, Shen Lang shouted angrily. His voice shook for nine days and ten places. The majestic heavy rain stopped suddenly, and the dark sky became clear again.


    However, although the sky was clear, the faces of Zihua Xianwang and others did not improve with the clear sky, but became more gloomy.


    When the yuan balloon in Shen Lang''s hand was launched, the whole world was still.


    Even Li Zong, who was fleeing toward the distance, was still there, and his face was still frozen with urgency.


    Hum!!!


    A deafening hum sounded, and an invisible ripple crossed the whole battlefield.


    The yuan balloon seemed to cross the space and suddenly appeared in front of the three Zihua Xianwang.


    In the eyes of the three people, there was fear, but there was no way. They could only watch the yuan balloon come to them.


    Boom!!!


    The sound of terror blew up, and the day and night cleared up, and everything dissolved inch by inch and turned into nothingness.


    Both space and creatures were not spared by the explosion of Shen langyuan''s balloon.


    Only Shen Lang, like a God, stood in the starry sky of nothingness.


    As the target of Shen Lang''s attack, the three immortal kings of Zihua had no resistance at all. They dissipated inch by inch from their feet.


    There was endless fear in the eyes of the three immortals, as if they had seen the devil.


    But everything is over. No one can save them. They can only look at their bodies and dissipate between heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how much effort it took, the purple fairy king shouted at the last minute.


    "ChiYan..."


    ...


    The fairyland is like an 800 mile Flame Mountain, in a palace composed of flame.


    A man with a strange face and a flame mark in the center of his eyebrows sat quietly on a stone bed composed of red flaming flint.


    When the purple immortal king shouted the voice, the man''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    A glimmer of flame flashed in the eyes of the ChiYan Immortal Emperor. The flame mountain outside the palace, which had been burning quietly, suddenly burst into the sky.


    With these flames, the temperature of the whole fairyland seemed to rise.


    In the other two mysterious places of the fairyland, there are also two figures looking in the direction of the ChiYan Immortal Emperor.


    "What''s the matter? ChiYan mountain, why did something happen suddenly?"


    A man''s eyes twinkled with stars and began to meditate.


    ...


    "Zihua."


    The ChiYan Immortal Emperor whispered, and then with a slight extension of his palm, he crossed countless spaces and grabbed it towards the place where the purple fairy king was located.


    Unfortunately, he was still a step slower after all. When his palm appeared, the purple fairy king didn''t hold on and turned into nothingness under Shen Lang''s three yuan unification.


    Boom!!!


    The palm caught in the void, and a terrible afterwave scattered around.


    Shen Lang was hit by the afterwave, spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell from the void.


    The space composite power of the gods is not weak. Although the attack of Shen Lang has turned this place into a vacuum, the power of the world has been trying to recover. Strands of space debris are combined to restore a glimmer of vitality to the dilapidated battlefield.


    The sinking waves fell on the ground and the ground cracked into an endless abyss.


    The whole battlefield was quiet.


    At this time, there were only Li Zong, who was seriously injured, and Yan Ruyu, who had been outside the battlefield.


    Even the immortal Mausoleum of Duobao Immortal King has been destroyed and no longer exists.


    Li Zong looked at the palm in the sky with fear. Although his serious injury was caused by Shen Lang''s attack, at this time, in his eyes, the palm was even more terrible than Shen Lang''s attack.


    The palm didn''t save the purple fairy king. It grabbed something in the void. A weak yuan God was caught out of the void by the palm.


    But the faint Yuanshen only existed for a second and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    But this second is enough for that palm to do something.


    The palm of your hand is gently pinched and printed, and broken fragments form a mirror.


    The mirror glittered with the picture of the purple fairy king before he died.


    The picture in the mirror didn''t end until the king Zihua was dying.


    At this time, a roar between heaven and earth sounded, "who dare to disturb time and space?"


    Outside the mainland of the gods, in the eternal life hall, the passer-by held a white son in his hand. After the voice of the ChiYan fairy King sounded, the corner of his mouth bent slightly.


    The fairy world has been observing the mainland war of the gods, but it has been hoodwinked by passers-by and some mysterious beings. The three fairy kings of the fairy world have been observing the illusions created by passers-by and other mysterious beings. If Zihua fairy King hadn''t felt a little wrong before he died, I''m afraid it would be the end of the mainland of the gods, ChiYan Xianhuang and others can''t find it.


    The passer-by put down his white son and shook his head with a sigh, "Hey, there are still changes. It seems that he still has to do it."


    With the sound falling, the figure of the passer-by disappeared in the main hall. Only the remaining chessboard was quietly placed there. On the chessboard, there were black and white chessboard. There was only one place without chessboard. There was a sunspot missing. If the sunspot was placed there, someone might find that the sunspot surrounded all the whites, and the whole chessboard was full of white, No one can escape.


    ...


    In the long river of time, the passers-by stood there quietly, surrounded by the long river composed of the force of time. With the passage of the long river of time, the surrounding scenes were constantly changing, in which countless worlds were broken and reorganized, and there were also the roars and screams of creatures.


    With the appearance of passers-by, the river of time began to make waves again. A monk dressed as a monk walked out of the river of time.


    The monk had a peaceful smile on his face. It looked like a smile to all living beings.


    "Sakyamuni Buddha, here you are."


    The passer-by said faintly.


    Sakyamuni Buddha''s peaceful face did not change at all. He smiled and said, "old friends call, why not come."


    Just then, another figure came out of the long river of time.


    The man was wearing a Taoist robe with stars carved all over his body, forming a vast star pattern. He wore a purple gold crown and held a sky cutting sword. He was immortal, but his face was a little cold.


    "When everything is ready, there''s no need for nonsense. Let''s meet them."


    The Taoist said directly without nonsense.


    "Taoist, Buddha, heavenly"


    The gathering of the three represents the strongest power in the world.

 Chapter 512

    On the other side of the river of time, the entrance of the fairyland is connected.


    At the entrance of the fairyland, the fairy fog is misty and unreal, but it has no impact on the three passers-by.


    The three did not enter the fairyland, but stood quietly in the river of time, waiting.


    While the three were waiting, the fairy fog suddenly turned up a ripple at the entrance of the fairy world.


    Then three figures appeared slowly.


    The ChiYan Immortal Emperor was dressed in a fiery red robe, like a flame swinging. His red hair danced with the wind, and the flame seal in the center of his eyebrows seemed to be alive and twisted constantly.


    Beside the ChiYan Immortal Emperor is a man in a green robe. Lotus flowers are embroidered on the robe, and a three foot green front is hung around the waist. The green front is nothing special, just like a decorative sword worn by literati.


    However, the three passers-by looked very dignified. He was the green emperor, one of the three giants in the fairyland, and the earliest Immortal Emperor in the fairyland. He was a long time earlier than the ChiYan Immortal Emperor, and time could not be pursued.


    The strength of the green emperor is unfathomable. Even the ChiYan Immortal Emperor doesn''t know the specific strength of the green emperor.


    The remaining one, wearing a gold robe and embroidered with the pattern of five clawed golden dragon, is majestic and dignified, like the God King in the nine heaven. He is high and noble.


    This man is the Dragon Emperor. He is an Immortal Emperor who became famous second only to the green emperor, much earlier than the ChiYan Immortal Emperor.


    Both the ChiYan Immortal Emperor and the Dragon Emperor are the bodies of the demon family, and only the green emperor is the body of the human family. However, the ChiYan Immortal Emperor and the Dragon Emperor can not suppress the green emperor. For hundreds of millions of years, the ChiYan Immortal Emperor and the Dragon Emperor have fought openly and secretly with the green emperor, and have never gained the upper hand. The green emperor itself is strong. In addition, the immortals in the fairy world are also the majority of the human family, Therefore, the Dragon Emperor and the ChiYan Immortal Emperor can only develop peacefully with the green emperor all the time.


    This time, when the ChiYan Immortal Emperor discovered the drastic changes in the mainland of the gods, he informed the green emperor and the Dragon Emperor. They jointly calculated that someone had secretly changed time and space and hoodwinked them. All the scenes they saw in the mainland of the gods were false.


    The three ChiYan immortal emperors were able to see the scene of the gods in the fairy world. It was all because the immortals in the gods mainland opened the fairy columns to connect according to their orders to see the situation of the lower world.


    However, the three passers-by also had their own means. With supreme mana, they forcibly distorted the backhand set by ChiYan Xianhuang and others.


    The green emperor looked at the three passers-by indifferently and said in a cold voice: "emperor Yongxin, the three of us chose you to help us guard Chengxian road. Unexpectedly, you used the resources we gave you to break through the ancestral land and become the enemy against us. Do you think you can compete with us when you break through the ancestral land?"


    Emperor Yongxin is the name of the passer-by. When he didn''t become a passer-by at the beginning, this was his secular name. Later, after he became a passer-by, Emperor Yongxin did dutifully guard the Chengxian road according to the instructions of the green emperor.


    However, once people have strength, they will breed an inflated heart, and Emperor Yongxin is no exception. Because of his responsibility, the three green emperors were afraid that he could not keep the road to immortality, so they took out some original strength and gave emperor Yongxin to enhance his strength.


    But unexpectedly, Emperor Yongxin''s talent was extremely high. Relying on the resources of the three green emperors, he secretly broke through the ancestral realm.


    After becoming the ancestral realm, Emperor Yongxin will not be willing to be under others. He knows that it is impossible to compete with the three green emperors only by himself, so he left a separate body to confuse the three green emperors, but secretly looking for help.


    By chance, Emperor Yongxin came to the mainland of the gods. Because he was a strong man, he found Tao Zun and Buddha. The three hit it off immediately. Tao Zun Buddha, who was already angry with the fairy world, agreed to Emperor Yongxin''s proposal without hesitation.


    Then there was the eternal plan. Until today, the fairy fate of the gods mainland was opened, and their plan began to be implemented.


    However, they did the right thing with the three Qinghuang this time, not only to destroy the plan of the three Qinghuang, but also for the things of the gods mainland.


    Emperor Yongxin was unmoved by Qing Huang''s initiative, "Qing Huang, we all know that while you use me, you are not seeking for your own interests. There is less and less original power in the fairy world. If you want to continue to improve your strength, you must stop the rise of the lower world. I haven''t let one person rise successfully for so many years. Most of the original power is shared equally by the three of you. Isn''t that enough?"


    The power of the source is too important for the immortal. The immortal''s body needs the maintenance of the power of the source. After all, the immortal body can live forever, and the energy required is also very huge.


    There are also strong people comparable to immortals, but most of them have turned into dust and disappeared in the long river of history.


    If you give people a choice, everyone would rather not improve their strength than live forever.


    No one can face death calmly. Even the strong one of the true God''s nine heaven can''t sit back and watch death come.


    If Shen Lang is replaced, he knows that in the near future, he may run out of longevity. If he is about to sit down, he can''t face it calmly.


    The immortals chose immortality, which led to the slow improvement of their strength.


    Immortal bodies need a lot of original power blessing, and immortal bodies will become stronger and stronger. Without the original power, their strength will stop and make no progress.


    There are gains and losses. The immortal obtained the right to live forever, but was also constrained by strength.


    After all, the earthly world depends on the vitality between heaven and earth, while the immortal depends on the power of origin.


    Although the power of origin is strong, it is very rare. Even the top plane of the universe, the fairy world, has gradually decreased with the passage of time.


    "Hum, this is your duty. We asked you to perform this duty at the beginning. Now you rebel, but it''s wrong. Don''t talk nonsense. Since we can achieve you, we can destroy you."


    The Dragon Emperor exuded a majestic atmosphere. As his voice fell, the river began to vibrate for a long time, as if he was following the Dragon Emperor''s mood.


    The Dragon Emperor is a golden dragon in ancient times. He has the unique authority of the dragon family. His words can be said to follow the law. His words and deeds can lead to changes in heaven and earth.


    "Amitabha, Dragon Emperor, all living beings are equal. There is no distinction between high and low. What the emperor benefactor has done has repaid your grace. Why rebel?"


    Sakyamuni Buddha, with his hands folded, said compassionately.


    At this time, it is most appropriate to find monks like Buddha. Although the confrontation between their words is only brewing momentum, only dignified monks are the most timely.

 Chapter 513

    "Sakyamuni, I think it''s not easy for you to become a Tao. The Tao of heaven has feelings, and there is a definite number of reincarnation in the world. If you retreat now, we won''t trouble you, otherwise you will die today."


    The Dragon Emperor saw that the Buddha Buddha suddenly stepped in and diluted his brewing momentum. Then his eyes narrowed slightly and his voice said coldly.


    "What is Tao? Tao is in the heart. Heaven cannot represent Tao, earth cannot represent Tao, and you cannot represent Tao. Our Tao has been integrated with ourselves. Even if we die, our Tao will not disappear. How can you destroy our Tao?"


    Tao Zun stepped out. With this step of Tao Zun, an invisible ripple spread, and even the long river of time stood still.


    When the river was still for a long time, all planes in the world stopped for a short time. Even Shen Lang and the emperor also felt the sudden change.


    The multi treasure fairy king, who fought with the emperor, felt the change and looked a little changed.


    "No, there are strong men at the Immortal Emperor level fighting."


    The emperor looked unmoved, and the multi treasure fairy King retreated, but the emperor''s men were merciless. At this time, the emperor''s human sword in the emperor''s hand became more and more bright, as if it would shine forever. Each sword cut by the emperor contained a rhythm, as if it were singing with the world.


    In the face of the emperor''s attack, the multi treasure fairy King burst out a cold sweat on his forehead, and his original strength was about to be exhausted, but he could not establish an advantage at all, and even beat back the emperor.


    Tongtian sword master also looks ugly. He and Duobao fairy king can''t win the emperor. How can the strength of the Lord of heaven in the hell be so terrible.


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, a momentum that shocked the whole universe and the stars came out. The emperor''s hair was flying, and the hunting in a golden robe sounded. The majesty of the emperor''s sword in his hand was even stronger than before.


    "He broke through."


    The king of Duobao and the Lord of Tongtian sword changed their looks one after another. There was endless fear in their eyes.


    The emperor''s eyes were bright, and a trace of powerful momentum radiated all over his body.


    "Still no complete breakthrough?"


    The emperor carefully felt the situation in his body and whispered with a slight frown.


    The emperor did make a breakthrough, but he did not completely break through the ancestral realm. Between the true God and the ancestral realm, it can be regarded as a half step ancestral realm. However, although the emperor only entered the half step ancestral realm, it can be predicted that it is no longer far away from breaking through the ancestral realm. Maybe one day, the emperor will make a complete breakthrough.


    "What a powerful force."


    The emperor raised his palm and slowly shook his fist.


    A terrible ripple suddenly spread from his fist to all around.


    Duobao fairy king and Tongtian sword master are very embarrassed just to resist the momentum inadvertently emitted by the emperor.


    The farther back, the greater the gap between the realms. Although the emperor only took half a step more than the master of Tongtian sword and the king of Duobao immortal, they were not able to resist.


    If there are a few more strong people in the true God jiuchongtian, they may be able to compete with the emperor.


    After all, the demon Zun was only in the same realm with the emperor. Guan Shengdi and other real gods were no less than more than ten. Among them, there were peerless strong people such as Tianzhu sword Zun, who reluctantly suppressed the demon Zun. They themselves suffered heavy casualties. Only Tongtian sword master escaped from death and survived.


    Unfortunately, the emperor is not a demon statue, and his situation is different. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the upcoming fairy fate of the gods mainland. No one will help Duobao fairy king and Tongtian sword Lord to besiege the emperor at all.


    Among the gods, Shen Lang rushed out of the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. Then he seemed to feel it and looked in the direction of the emperor and others outside the gods.


    Shen Lang turned his mouth slightly, "it''s more and more interesting."


    At the beginning, the giant hand of the ChiYan Immortal Emperor appeared. Although he hurt him, he didn''t worry at all. If the ChiYan Immortal Emperor dared to continue to fight, I''m afraid he would use the bottom card. Once the attachment function is out, he can definitely pull his wrist with the ChiYan immortal emperor.


    However, due to the obstruction of the three respects, the ChiYan Immortal Emperor had no chance to continue to fight. He had to abandon Shen Lang temporarily and concentrate on fighting with the three respects.


    ...


    In the long river of time, with the step of Taoist Zun, the dragon emperor also shot.


    The Dragon Emperor opened his mouth and roared. A terrible sound wave spread around. After being influenced by Taoist Zun for a long time, suddenly the waves were surging.


    It was at this moment that a golden dragon appeared from the long river of time. It seemed to carry the whole universe. Its huge body was shrouded by round after round of light circles and rushed towards the Taoist statue.


    The golden dragon is formed by the original power of the Dragon Emperor. As an Immortal Emperor, the original power is endless. Every move is inspired by the original power.


    When the Golden Dragon''s huge mouth opens, it will devour everything, suck the Taoist statue into its belly, and the dragon will swallow the world.


    However, the green emperor and others saw that the Taoist statue was swallowed up, and their expression did not change.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Golden Dragon swallowed Taoist Zun, he saw a bright sword light rushing out of the Golden Dragon''s abdomen. The Golden Dragon roared and turned into nothingness under the sword light.


    The Taoist priest stood proudly in the long river of time, holding the sky cutting sword, and looked proudly at the Dragon Emperor.


    "Try your best. This temptation is useless to you and me."


    The Dragon Emperor snorted coldly. Before his voice fell, he appeared in front of Taoist Zun. The bright golden fist hit the Taoist Zun''s face door.


    "Last day in duplicate"


    "Good morals and good deeds"


    The sky cutting sword in Taoist Zun''s hand was gently raised, and a vigorous momentum broke out.


    Bang!!!


    The Dragon Emperor''s domineering fist hit the Dao Zun''s sky cutting sword, and a terrible wave suddenly broke out. The river of time was torn and compounded. The war between the two was very terrible. If it was a war in those thousands of worlds, the world would be destroyed in an instant.


    The ancestral realm has gone beyond the extreme of the world, and it can''t be measured by strength at all.


    It is not too much to call them God.


    The war between Taoist priest and Dragon Emperor is the prelude to the war.


    The Buddha pinched the flowers and smiled, as if he were smiling at the common people.


    "Smile"


    The Buddha''s opponent is the ChiYan Immortal Emperor. The Buddha''s first move is the highest and unique skill of Buddhism.


    A terrible power of the yuan God attacked the ChiYan Immortal Emperor.


    Seeing the strange smile on the Buddha''s face, the ChiYan Immortal Emperor had a sense of hiding.


    Boom!!!


    A red fire rose, and the power of the original God of the Buddha turned into nothingness in an instant.


    "You want to transform me."


    ChiYan Immortal Emperor is like the God of fire. His whole body is wrapped by ChiYan, and even the space is melted.


    Emperor Yongxin and Qing Huang looked at each other. They were not in a hurry, but chatted calmly like old friends.


    "Qing Huang, you chose me at the beginning and tried your best to overcome all opinions and let the ChiYan Immortal Emperor and the Dragon Emperor agree to keep Chengxian road in our town. I have written down this feeling. Without the opportunity you gave me, I wouldn''t have the emperor Yongxin today."


    Emperor Yongxin said sincerely.


    The green emperor held the sword handle, held the long sword at his waist and shook his head. "No matter how much you say, I won''t be merciful. If you can take my three swords, I''ll let you go."


    Emperor Yongxin''s pupil contracted slightly, and then said solemnly, "please."

 Chapter 514

    The green emperor slowly pulled out the long sword at his waist. It was very insipid. It was like a beginner''s awe of martial arts.


    But emperor Yongxin looked dignified. The strength of the green emperor was unfathomable. The only thing he could fear was the green emperor, who became famous in the earliest time.


    When the ChiYan Immortal Emperor and the Dragon Emperor were not famous, the fairyland was controlled by the green emperor. It is said that the green emperor suddenly appeared after the disappearance of the Heavenly Emperor.


    The origin of the green emperor is a mystery. No one knows who he is. Before the emperor disappeared, there were countless immortals in the fairy world. It is said that there were several immortal emperors.


    But after a trip to heaven, those immortal emperors disappeared into the universe with heaven.


    No one knows where the emperor of heaven has gone, and no one knows whether the emperor of heaven has encountered anything. The disappearance of the emperor of heaven has become an eternal mystery. No one can find the slightest clue of the disappearance of the emperor of heaven. Therefore, gradually, the name of the emperor of heaven has been forgotten by people.


    The green emperor was not famous in the fairyland. No one knew the green emperor at all, but the green emperor rose strongly, suppressed everything, and restored order in the turbulent fairyland.


    In the following tens of thousands of years of development, the Dragon Emperor and the ChiYan Immortal Emperor became immortal emperors one after another by virtue of their divine beasts. The green emperor did not stop the rise of the Dragon Emperor''s ChiYan Immortal Emperor, but divided the fairy world equally with the Dragon Emperor.


    At the beginning, the change in the fairy world led to the fall of the fairy kings, and the green Emperor didn''t come forward. Even the ChiYan fairy emperor and the Dragon Emperor didn''t move at all. They looked at the turmoil in the fairy world quietly. They were like God kings who were high above, and didn''t care about everything.


    The green emperor shot. This sword is ordinary, without any fancy. It''s very common. It''s the basic chop of a martial artist.


    But emperor Yongxin felt a great crisis. No matter how he avoided the sword of the green emperor, he could not get rid of the fate of being cut off.


    Boom!!!


    Emperor Yongxin slowly raised his hand. The endless river trembled and set off huge waves. With a majestic fist power, he fought against the long sword cut by the green emperor.


    The two attacks collided without a sound. Then the river of time burst into pieces, and the fragments of time flew into the depths of the universe.


    Emperor Yongxin retreated under his feet and couldn''t stop at all. His fist trembled and looked ugly.


    At this time, Emperor Yongxin raised boundless waves in his heart. The realm of the green emperor should also be the ancestral realm, but he felt that the strength of the two people was far from the same level at all.


    This discovery made emperor Yongxin''s heart tighten. The strength of the green emperor really exceeded his expectation. He thought that he would give the people of the eternal life hall a little time to briefly block the three green emperors from interfering in the affairs of the gods mainland, but in the current situation, he couldn''t hold on for long.


    Daozun also saw the battle between emperor Yongxin and Qing Huang. Like emperor Yongxin, they were secretly shocked by the strength of Qing Huang. You know, they are all strong in a series, but Qing Huang is much stronger than them. According to the situation of Qing Huang''s shooting just now, even if they are three of them, they may not be able to defeat Qing Huang, and even if they are tied, It has to be very difficult.


    No wonder the green Emperor just said that if he could take his three swords, he would let them go.


    The Dragon Emperor and the ChiYan Immortal Emperor are also afraid of the green emperor. For countless thousands of years, the three of them have been on an equal footing. They thought that the green emperor has the same strength as them, so they haven''t moved them. But today, they know that the green emperor doesn''t want to make a move. If the green emperor really makes a desperate move, even if they can resist, it will be very difficult.


    However, the Qing emperor has such strength. Why should he bear it all the time and let them develop? Is there any secret in it?


    Everyone was thinking in confusion, but the green Emperor didn''t look any different, but continued to cut out the second sword.


    This sword is much stronger than the one cut by the green Emperor just now.


    The whole starry sky seems to be shrouded by this sword. The river of time is cut off. The bright sword light shines on people''s eyes.


    Boom!!!


    Emperor Yong made every effort to burst out all the original power in his body and struggled to survive in this world destroying sword light.


    Finally, Emperor Yongxin resisted the terrible sword of the Qing emperor.


    But emperor Yongxin was also seriously injured, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. He didn''t care, but looked at the green emperor in fear.


    Just two swords, he has been seriously injured. If the green emperor makes another sword, he will die.


    The stars twinkled in the green emperor''s eyes. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "Emperor Yongxin, I said that if you can take my three swords, you can leave today. I hope you don''t disappoint me with the last sword."


    The green emperor suddenly burst out a momentum, which shocked the whole starry sky, and even the fairy world behind him seemed to resonate.


    Emperor Yongxin looked ferocious. The hunting in his robes sounded, and he also tried his best.


    The green emperor is too powerful. If he doesn''t work hard, there is no possibility of living at all.


    Just as the green emperor was about to cut out the third sword, the gods suddenly changed and a light rushed into the sky.


    The light was so striking that all the people in the war stopped and looked at the light column.


    In the light column, there is a figure. The figure holds a dragon gun and is wrapped in armor. His face is not real.


    But from the perspective of people''s momentum, they are definitely not ordinary people.


    The light column faded slowly and finally disappeared. The figure stood quietly in the sky.


    The whole continent of gods was under the authority of this man.


    Even the Taihuang, who broke through the half step ancestral realm, felt a pressure.


    Who is this man? Why did it appear on the continent of the gods?


    A trace of doubt rose in everyone''s heart. I don''t know who the suddenly appeared person is.


    The green emperor and others also felt the changes in the mainland of the gods. When they saw the figure, the green emperor''s pupils narrowed slightly, as if they saw something incredible.


    Emperor Yongxin was relieved to see the green emperor stop his hand.


    ChiYan Xianhuang and others looked at the mainland of the gods through the long river of time.


    They didn''t know who the man was, and they all wondered.


    From the perspective of momentum, the strength of that man should be no less than them, but there are only a few strong people in the ancestral realm in the whole universe. Now they are gathered here. Where did this man appear?


    At this time, among the people, only the uncertain green Emperor may know something.


    The emperor appeared beside Shen Lang and looked warily at the man. The emperor''s sword was trembling and ready to fight at any time.


    Guan Shengdi three people also came here and saw the figure in the sky. They looked at each other and then became silent.


    However, the voices of the three people kept ringing in their minds.


    "Guan Shengdi, this person should be the person on that picture?"


    Asked the king of Confucianism and law.

 Chapter 515

    Guan Shengdi nodded uncertainly, "it should not be wrong. He is one of them."


    Jiutian God of war also asked, "does this man''s presence here prove that they stayed on Chengxian road before they disappeared?"


    "Well, the gods mainland is the original immortal road to the fairy world, and it is also the channel from the fairy world to the mortal world. Those people who want to go to the mortal world are bound to pass through the immortal road. This person appears here, which shows that something must have happened on the immortal road at the beginning, otherwise this person cannot be banned here."


    Guan Shengdi explained.


    "It seems that there is a secret that has been buried forever. We don''t know it at all."


    The king of Confucianism and law sighed.


    Through the long river of time, the green emperor saw the man on the mainland of the gods. He couldn''t help whispering, "jiuxiao Immortal Emperor."


    "Jiuxiao Immortal Emperor?"


    Although the Qing emperor''s voice is very small, Emperor Yongxin and others are strong in the ancestral realm. When their voice is small, they can also hear it clearly.


    "Qing Huang, do you say this man is jiuxiao Immortal Emperor?"


    ChiYan Immortal Emperor asked with a dignified look.


    If this man is really jiuxiao Immortal Emperor, then they will know who this man is.


    The emperor of heaven sat down, one of the five immortal emperors, and one of the heroes who laid the whole fairy world for the emperor of heaven.


    At the beginning, the emperor of heaven was just an ordinary immortal before he became emperor, but when the emperor of heaven was on earth, there were five followers. After the emperor of heaven soared, those people also soared. After coming to the fairy world, the strength of the emperor of heaven and the five people improved quickly. They were all peerless geniuses. The one that could only appear in an era unexpectedly gathered together at one time.


    The original fairyland was just the beginning of Hongmeng. There were countless fairyland immortals, the situation was chaotic, and there were countless immortal treasures. The strength of the immortals in the period of the emperor of heaven was very strong. Even the strong in the ancestral realm, there were many. Those people acted independently and attacked each other, resulting in a war in the fairyland.


    However, the emperor of heaven, with five followers, cut through thorns and thorns and killed the altar all the way. The emperor of heaven was even more amazing. He even reached the extreme of the ancestral realm. Only one step away, he could become the eternal master and take charge of the universe.


    Just when the emperor''s power reached the extreme, when he was on a trip, he unexpectedly disappeared strangely. The disappearance of the emperor caught everyone off guard. It was impossible for him to disappear quietly.


    Since the disappearance of the emperor of heaven, there has been chaos in the fairy world again. During this period, some news about the emperor of heaven are all broken. Only some old immortals who have experienced the era of the emperor of heaven can know something about the emperor of heaven.


    However, after those old immortals avoided taboos and tried to bury the emperor, the emperor gradually faded out of people''s vision. Now the whole fairyland is the era of the green emperor, and the emperor has become history.


    The Dragon Emperor and the ChiYan Immortal Emperor were only young people. When the emperor of heaven was proclaimed emperor, the Dragon Emperor and the ChiYan Immortal Emperor had not been born, only the mysterious green emperor, who seemed to have a trace of understanding of the emperor of heaven.


    "Why was he in the land of gods? Didn''t he disappear with the emperor of heaven?"


    A trace of doubt appeared on the Dragon Emperor''s face.


    Although he had not experienced the era of the emperor of heaven, he learned something about the deeds of the emperor of heaven from the inheritance of the dragon family.


    As the right-hand man of the emperor of heaven, how could he not have heard of it.


    The green emperor shook his head, "I don''t know, but it is said that after leaving the fairyland, the emperor of heaven once passed Chengxian road. Maybe the emperor of heaven felt something and sealed him."


    Qing Huang''s words are ambiguous. ChiYan Xianhuang and others don''t believe them all. They should only be used as reference.


    As for the seal of jiuxiao Immortal Emperor, the greatest possibility is still the hand of the Emperor himself, but it is not ruled out that something really happened at the beginning. Jiuxiao Immortal Emperor was sealed by mysterious existence.


    "Now that the jiuxiao Immortal Emperor is born, do we care?"


    ChiYan Immortal Emperor now dare not make his own decisions. After all, he is an Immortal Emperor, and he is also the Immortal Emperor of the emperor''s era. It will never be so simple. No one dares to test the depth of the Immortal Emperor.


    The green emperor said faintly, "let''s go there. It''s best to find out what happened to the emperor and how he disappeared."


    When Qinghuang and others were ready to go to the mainland of the gods to meet jiuxiao Xianhuang, jiuxiao Xianhuang suddenly opened his eyes and roared up to the sky.


    "Emperor, why don''t you let me follow you? You''re gone. How can I live alone in the world?"


    With the falling of the voice of jiuxiao Immortal Emperor, his body rushed out of the land of the gods in an instant, shot into the cosmic stars, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Let''s follow and see what happened."


    The green emperor looked motionless. Instead of taking care of the ChiYan Immortal Emperor and others, he rushed out in an instant to pursue the jiuxiao Immortal Emperor.


    ChiYan Xianhuang and others hesitated. They didn''t know what the emperor had encountered. Even the supreme existence of the emperor of heaven had encountered an accident. They were not spared when they followed the past.


    But the green emperor is not a fool. If it is really dangerous, he will not go. There must be some secrets they don''t know.


    "Go or not?"


    In emperor Yongxin''s mind, the voices of Taoist and Buddha rang out one after another.


    Emperor Yongxin''s look changed for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "go. With our strength, as long as we are careful, we should be able to protect ourselves even if there is anything."


    People who have reached their level have no needs and just want to become stronger. Therefore, if there is something unknown to attract them, they will take risks.


    The Taoist priest and the Buddha pondered for a moment, then became firm, followed emperor Yongxin, and pursued in the direction of the green emperor''s departure.


    The ChiYan Immortal Emperor and the Dragon Emperor can''t stay. If there is any chance, they will regret being taken away by Emperor Yongxin and Qing Huang.


    Then all the strong people in the six ancestral realms left with the suddenly appeared jiuxiao Immortal Emperor. For a moment, the top strong people in the whole universe left.


    The emperor asked eagerly, "emperor, shall we go too?"


    Shen Lang shook his head. "Don''t worry. Write down the direction they left. Wait until our strength is stronger. In the past, with our strength, even if we go, we can''t grab any chance. We may even become their stepping stone."


    "Moreover, there are still some things unfinished in the gods mainland. We''d better take a look at the present."


    The birth of jiuxiao Immortal Emperor is just an episode. The level of their strength is not random.


    "Brother Guan, now is the time. Without the threat of ancestral territory, our opportunities will be greatly increased."


    Jiutian God of war, seeing the departure of emperor Yongxin and others, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes.


    "Do it."


    Guan Shengdi himself is not a procrastinator. Of course, he will not let go if he has the opportunity.

 Chapter 516

    What Guan Shengdi and others are waiting for is actually an object, which was originally used by the emperor of heaven, known as the "Kowloon seal"


    The nine dragon seal contains supreme power. Even if a warrior in the immortal martial realm gets the nine dragon seal, he will be able to fight the strong who are broken and even below the true God''s five heavy heaven. If it is obtained by the real God''s strong, it can also greatly improve his combat power. If it is obtained by the real God''s nine heavy heaven''s strong such as Guan Shengdi, it will be regarded as the ancestral realm and can fight against it.


    Of course, on the one hand, the greatest effect of the Kowloon seal is to help martial artists break through the realm. The Kowloon seal has all the feelings of the emperor of heaven, and even the feelings of breaking through the ancestral realm are branded by the emperor of heaven.


    Guan Shengdi and others just want to get the Kowloon seal and the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor, in order to break through the ancestral realm and become a peerless strong man, immortal and in line with the heaven.


    For immortality, even ancient gods such as Guan Shengdi can''t resist this temptation. Who doesn''t want to live forever?


    However, the holy emperor and others also know that it will not be so easy to get the Kowloon seal of the Heavenly Emperor. After all, there are so many strong people gathered in the gods mainland, the fairy king in the fairy world and the real immortals in the gods mainland. It is also about the familiar atmosphere felt by the holy emperor.


    Shen Lang and Guan Shengdi met once. They met in the cemetery of the gods. At that time, Shen Lang was still very weak, only in the realm of Xianwu. Guan Shengdi was also in the state of residual soul, but Shen Lang''s breath was recorded by Guan Shengdi. Just now, when Shen Lang used three yuan to one to kill Zihua Xianwang and others, Guan Shengdi clearly felt it.


    With the departure of the jiuxiao Immortal Emperor, the gods mainland once again raised a sky light. The Dragon roared and shook nine days and ten places. The whole gods mainland was shrouded by the sound of dragon chant.


    Attracted by the sound of dragon singing, Shen Lang and other strong people all stared at it.


    The place where the light is located is in the center of the mainland of the gods, which is known as the "land of the dragon", and it is also the place where the forces of the mainland of the gods gather.


    The mainland center of the gods is regarded as the "God capital". There is the star moon god Dynasty, which is the first of the five God dynasties. It is much stronger than the Qingfeng God Dynasty. Among the star moon god dynasties, the strong are like clouds. Even super forces such as tiandaozong and Shaolin Temple are very afraid of the star moon god Dynasty.


    The Xingyue shenchao has been handed down in the mainland of the gods for countless years. 50000 years ago, the first generation of the emperor of the Xingyue shenchao, known as "the strongest in all ages", was said to have broken through the ancestral realm. At that time, the Taoist and Buddha had just become famous, and the whole mainland of the gods was under the rule of the first generation of the emperor of the Xingyue shenchao.


    It is said that the first generation of the emperor of the Xingyue divine Dynasty once went to the fairyland. Later, he was killed under the battle with the Immortal Emperor of the fairyland, which led to the decline of the rule of the Xingyue divine Dynasty, and finally reduced to the same strength as the Shaolin Temple of tiandaozong.


    However, although the prestige of the Xingyue divine Dynasty has declined, no force dares to provoke.


    As the sky light gradually dissipated, an object in the form of seal in the middle of Jiulong Gongwei floated in the air.


    The Kowloon seal, emitting a bright light, lit up the whole continent of the gods.


    No matter how far away from God, even people in the Qingfeng God Dynasty in the vast desert can see it clearly.


    "What is this?"


    Some people who don''t know the secrets of ancient times have questions in their minds.


    The three of Guan Shengdi trembled when they saw the Kowloon seal.


    "The legend is true. The emperor of heaven really left the Kowloon seal on Chengxian road. It seems that the news we got is true. Indeed, the emperor of heaven has changed."


    The king of Confucianism and law frowned and said.


    Jiutian God of war nodded, "the holy king said well. The emperor of heaven must have encountered unpredictable things, so he left all his things."


    Just as everyone was studying what the Kowloon seal was, a figure suddenly rose to the sky and grabbed it.


    "Bold."


    Although I don''t know what the Kowloon seal is, everyone knows that it must not be ordinary.


    With a loud drink, a figure followed the man and punched him.


    Boom!!!


    The two attacked and collided, and a terrible afterwave spread around.


    Shen Lang frowned slightly, "Tai Huang, grab that thing."


    The emperor nodded slightly, then suddenly flew out and flew in the direction of Shendu.


    The speed of the emperor was very fast. Every jump was in space. In the blink of an eye, he came to the sky of Shendu.


    The two fighting real immortal strongmen looked dignified when they saw the emperor coming, and made a tacit move to the emperor together.


    The emperor''s look remained unchanged. The emperor''s sword suddenly cut out in his hand. A bright sword light was like an epoch-making place. The two real immortal strong men just collided with the emperor''s sword light and immediately vomited blood and flew out.


    The emperor did not look at them, but flew to the Kowloon seal.


    But there are too many strong people staring at the Kowloon seal. Just now, the two strong people were competing. Everyone was watching on the wall, ready to catch cicadas with Mantis. But now the Tai Huang defeated the two strong people. No one stopped the Tai Huang. They all couldn''t sit still. They shot one after another and attacked the Tai Huang.


    Boom!!!


    Thousands of brilliant attacks hit the Tai Huang. The Tai Huang didn''t ask big, but turned to fight.


    Brilliant, the space is torn, and the dark cracks float and sink on the nine days.


    Shen Lang did not look at it, but followed the emperor''s hand and was ready to help the emperor.


    "We''ll go too."


    Guan Shengdi looked dignified. Looking at Shen Lang''s back, a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    "Lord of hell, Shen Lang?"


    The roar of Guan Shengdi exploded in the sky and directly reached Shen Lang''s ears.


    Shen Lang bent his mouth, then suddenly cut out the sky sword in his hand and attacked Guan Shengdi.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to grow up so fast. Let me meet you, the Lord of hell today."


    Guan Shengdi laughed wildly. The green dragon chopping heaven knife in his hand radiated boundless divine light. With one knife, he chopped up nine days and down the nether world. It was extremely powerful.


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang''s sword light collided with Guan Shengdi''s sword light, and a terrible storm formed. In an instant, a terrible airflow vortex was formed between them.


    Shen Lang''s momentum soared and stepped into the sky step by step. His whole body was more and more full of war, like the God of war.


    "Do we need to do it?"


    The king of Confucianism and Dharma and the God of war of the Ninth Heaven asked one after another.


    Guan Shengdi proudly said, "no, you go and grab the Kowloon seal. He''ll give it to me."


    "Well, be careful. This person''s strength can''t be underestimated."


    For Guan Shengdi, the sage king of Confucianism and Dharma are still very relieved. After all, Guan Shengdi is a peerless strong man in the Archaic period of the Zhenwu mainland. If the demon respect is not too strong, Guan Shengdi can definitely be called the first person in Zhenwu.

 Chapter 517

    Shen Lang also took up 100% of his spirit in the face of Guan Shengdi. The shadow of people''s famous trees shows that Guan Shengdi can spread in Zhenwu mainland for so long, which shows that he is definitely not simple.


    Guan Shengdi himself was the kind of person who became stronger in the Vietnam War, otherwise he would not be called a god of martial arts.


    After a move with Shen Lang, Guan Shengdi''s war spirit also rose.


    After thousands of years, the war between the Lord of hell and the God of martial arts finally kicked off.


    "Wu Shen, we meet again."


    Shen Lang said with a smile, as if he were telling an old friend.


    Guan Shengdi also smiled faintly, "boy, I didn''t expect you to grow so fast. It''s only a few years. You have reached such strength."


    "If you don''t improve your strength quickly, in this great world, life can''t be controlled by yourself. If the world is peaceful, who is willing to struggle?"


    Shen Lang sighed faintly.


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Guan Shengdi looked serious, "One way of martial arts is endless. Even with the power of the emperor of heaven, our life is not guaranteed in the end. We don''t want to be buried by history, we must continue to become stronger. This is the life of the martial arts, and no one can change it. Martial arts gives us strong strength and is accompanied by great cause and effect. If we want to be free, we must make continuous efforts to reach the uncontrollable state of heaven, so that we can live safely Go down. "


    Shen Lang didn''t know this. He just sighed that since he was reborn and came to Zhenwu mainland, he was not prepared to be an ordinary person. Even without a system, he wouldn''t be ordinary. He would fight a piece of the sky and wouldn''t let himself live again.


    "Wu Shen, look at you. You should know what it is. Can you tell me?"


    Shen Lang felt that Guan Shengdi should know something, because Guan Shengdi and others were prepared to come to the mainland of the gods from the beginning. Now Guan Shengdi and others have planned so many plans to come to the mainland of the gods. They must have known something long ago.


    Guan Shengdi pondered for a moment and told Shen Lang, "Shen Lang, that thing, called Jiulong seal, is the thing of the emperor of heaven. The feeling of the emperor of heaven was branded by him. In the era of the emperor of heaven, the Jiulong seal represented the emperor of heaven. As soon as the Jiulong seal came out, all the parties took it."


    "The Kowloon seal was originally an ordinary ordinary product. Later, the emperor of heaven broke through all the way. The Kowloon seal is constantly nurtured by the emperor of heaven and has become an artifact. The artifact has a spirit. Every time the emperor of heaven breaks through, the Kowloon seal will be carried by the Emperor of heaven. Over time, every perception of the emperor of heaven is engraved by the spirit seal of the Kowloon seal."


    "The Kowloon seal is not only powerful, but also can help the martial arts to break through the realm. Even if we are really strong, he can also help us break through the ancestral realm, and even reach the strength of the emperor of heaven."


    "When I got the heaven road map, I got the news of the Kowloon seal together with those true gods in ancient times. At that time, the heaven road map was wrapped by a picture, which recorded some information about the emperor of heaven, including the Kowloon seal and the portraits of the emperor of heaven and others."


    After hearing Guan Shengdi''s story, Shen Lang couldn''t help wondering.


    Zhenwu continent is only a vast world. Although it is the top level of thousands of worlds, the things of the emperor of heaven should not appear in Zhenwu continent. Unless the emperor of heaven has some connection with Zhenwu continent, it can explain why the things of the emperor of heaven appear in Zhenwu continent.


    However, he can''t know these things now. He''d better grab the Kowloon seal first. Moreover, Guan Shengdi is not an ordinary person. He has to fight with all his strength.


    Guan Shengdi didn''t take advantage of Shen Lang''s distraction. Instead, he waited until Shen Lang regained his consciousness, then slowly raised his green dragon chopping sky knife and cut it out.


    When they say war, they fight. Guan Shengdi and Shen Lang are not procrastinators. They fight together in an instant.


    For a time, the wind surged and smoke rose everywhere, especially the battlefield of the emperor.


    Boom!!!


    The emperor fought five people. Among the five people, two were the fairy kings of the fairy world, and the remaining three were the real immortal strongmen of the gods mainland.


    They had already seen that the emperor had broken through the half step ancestral realm, so they joined hands to fight the emperor.


    At this time, the holy king of Confucianism and law and the nine heaven God of war also came to the battlefield.


    They looked at each other, shot together and attacked the emperor.


    At this time, the enemy faced by the Tai Huang was no less than the demon Zun fighting Guan Shengdi and others, and even more difficult than the demon Zun.


    After all, although demon Zun faced many strong real gods, there were only Tianzhu sword Zun, Tongtian sword master, Guan Shengdi, Confucianism and Dharma holy king and others. At this time, the emperor faced the strong real gods in the fairy world and the mainland of the gods, plus the breakthrough Confucianism and Dharma holy King and the nine heaven war god, which were the strong seven real gods and nine heaven.


    However, the Tai Huang looked the same without fear. Instead, the emperor''s sword in his hand radiated bright light, and the emperor''s Dragon Qi condensed into essence and fought against the heroes.


    Boom!!!


    The emperor walks among the seven strong people with one sword. Each sword will make one person fly backwards. Although someone helps the person share the pressure, the person who is hit is also very embarrassed.


    "This man is too powerful. We can''t fight each other like this. We have to find a way."


    A strong man flashed a sharp killing opportunity in his eyes and preached to the people.


    The sage king of Confucianism and law is determined by his hand, and the spirit of Confucianism and law is played out. Man follows the earth, earth follows the heaven, heaven follows the Tao, and all laws are natural.


    Layers of Confucian and Dharma spirit wound around the emperor like an elastic belt to trap the emperor.


    The emperor''s sword was gently picked in the emperor''s hand, and the Qi of Confucianism and law was broken and dissipated in heaven and earth.


    "If your skills stop here, you will all die today."


    Since the beginning of the war, the emperor finally said the first sentence.


    But with the words of the emperor, the seven strong men all felt cold, as if there was a crisis to devour them.


    "Not good."


    A strong man with sensitive sense of spirit saw that the emperor raised the emperor''s sword in his hand. Suddenly, he gave a loud drink and took the lead in hiding in the distance.


    The emperor''s way was extremely powerful, and the emperor was like an ancient god. At this moment, the bright sword light wrapped everyone in, that is, the strong man who was the first to escape was not spared.


    The sage king of Confucianism and law and the God of war of the Ninth Heaven are constantly struggling in the light of the emperor''s sword. They seem to be hesitating and dying in the net.


    The supreme power of the emperor at the moment has changed the look of all those who pay attention to the war. The emperor is simply invincible.


    ...


    The emperor broke out all his strength, and a faint sigh came from the tiandaozong.


    "Tao generates all things and reincarnates forever."


    The great sage of the heavenly way stepped out of the back mountain of the heavenly way sect and came to the sky of the capital of God in an instant.

 Chapter 518

    The great sage of the heavenly way is a thin middle-aged man, wearing a green shirt, five collaterals and long whiskers. He exudes a natural smell of Taoism from top to bottom.


    When the great sage of the heavenly way came to the sky over the capital of God, the emperor was cutting out a sword, which destroyed everything, and everything in the world disappeared in the light of this sword.


    When the sage king of Confucianism and France and others were ready to work hard, a giant hand fell from the sky and stopped the light of the emperor''s world destroying sword.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that his sword was blocked, the emperor frowned slightly, and then looked up in the direction of the great saint of heaven.


    The great sage of heaven is like all the immortals coming from afar step by step.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the Nine Dragon Seal of the emperor of heaven. It contains the understanding of the emperor of heaven''s life. It can''t be swallowed by one person alone."


    The great sage of the way of heaven was like a master, and said in a dignified voice.


    The emperor sneered, "whether a person can swallow it alone depends on the strength of that person. If that person''s strength can surpass everyone, the Kowloon seal should belong to that person. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    The stars in the eyes of the great saint of heaven were disillusioned, and his momentum suddenly rose, like the God King''s anger.


    "It depends on whether the man has this strength."


    The appearance of the great sage of the heavenly way made everyone feel deeply. The emperor was already unmatched. The great sage of the heavenly way even stepped in.


    What people didn''t expect was that the great sage of heaven was also half a step away from the ancestral realm. The great sage of heaven was hidden too deeply. No one found it for so many years, which made people more afraid of the great sage of heaven.


    Only the king of Confucianism and Dharma and the nine heaven God of war were not surprised at the strength of the great sage of heaven, because they had already known it.


    At the beginning, when Emperor Guan Shengdi challenged the strong of the gods mainland, the last battle was with the great sage of heaven. When he fought with the great sage of heaven, he vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the great sage of heaven. Finally, when Emperor Guan Shengdi cut the strongest knife, the great sage of heaven finally broke out his strength in the ancestral realm. Finally, Emperor Guan Shengdi was seriously injured in the hands of the great sage of heaven.


    If Guan Shengdi hadn''t been prepared and hidden a secret card, he might have died in the hands of the great sage of heaven.


    Later, after Guan Shengdi fled, he returned to the hiding place of the Confucian and French holy king and told them the news of the great sage of heaven.


    The great sage of the heavenly way is the top power in the mainland of the gods and is called together with the strong ones such as the Demon Lord. However, after the current great sage of the heavenly way broke out all his strength, everyone knows that in addition to respecting the Buddha, the great sage of the heavenly way is definitely the first power in the mainland of the gods.


    However, they are not too worried. After all, there is a Taihuang again. Both of them are half step ancestral territory. It''s hard to say who will get the Kowloon seal. If they lose both, maybe they can have a chance.


    The king of Confucianism and Dharma and others knew that they would have a war, and then they all retreated to the distance. They could not resist the aftermath of the war between the emperor and the great sage of heaven.


    The Taihuang''s momentum soared into the sky, and the Huangdao dragon''s Qi spewed out and condensed into essence. The surrounding void trembled slightly.


    The momentum of the great sage of heaven was not weak at all. They didn''t make a direct move, but the momentum collided.


    Boom!!!


    Space distortion, the momentum collision between the two people, is very powerful. If the weak person is here, I''m afraid it will be destroyed in an instant.


    The Taihuang''s momentum is overbearing, while the momentum of the heavenly sage is like an abyss like a sea, like an endless starry sky, which accommodates the Taihuang''s momentum without moving.


    Both of them are half step ancestral realm, and can even be regarded as the most powerful in the world. If they fight fiercely, even the gods'' continent may be destroyed, so they keep rising and come to the outer battlefield in the blink of an eye.


    In the hands of the emperor is the emperor''s "renhuang sword". In this world, it can be called a divine weapon. On the golden sword body, it is dazzling and gorgeous.


    The great sage of heaven also uses his sword. His sword is the Dao sword handed down by the Taoist priest. It is also a divine soldier level. No one has an advantage over the weapons. The victory or defeat of the two can only depend on their strength.


    Just when their momentum reached the peak, the emperor shot. With a gentle wave of the emperor''s sword, the golden sword light composed of the dragon spirit of the emperor suddenly cut out and shook the whole universe.


    Once this sword comes out, the gods and demons will change!


    Under this sword, the towering figure of the great sage of heaven became small. The starry sky was like a cage, and the great sage of heaven could not escape at all.


    However, the great sage of the heavenly way is not a mortal. The momentum of the whole body erupts, the power of the ancestral realm comes out one after another, and the Dao sword in his hand also comes out, just like the stars and the sea, wrapping the sword light of the emperor, and constantly disappearing the attack of the emperor.


    The sword light of the heavenly Saint incarnates into a sea composed of stars and firmly wraps the sword light of the emperor. No matter how powerful the sword light of the emperor is, it can not break through the obstruction of the heavenly saint.


    When!


    The sword light composed of the emperor''s Huangdao dragon Qi finally came to the heavenly saint and collided with the heavenly saint''s Dao sword. However, after the heavenly saint''s blocking just now, it had no power. It was gently waved by the heavenly saint and blocked.


    The starry sky around the heavenly saint, like glass, kept breaking and reorganizing until the sword light composed of the emperor''s Dragon Qi dissipated.


    Seeing the war between them, the sage king of Confucianism and France and others felt their blood boiling. This is the strong one. Any shot can cause the destruction of the starry sky. It''s too powerful.


    The glory and air waves from the fight between the emperor and the great sage of heaven hit all around, smashed countless meteorites, and made the originally deep cosmic starry sky more desolate.


    Just then, the emperor''s eyes flashed and turned into a residual shadow, like a blink, and suddenly appeared in front of the great sage of heaven.


    Boom!!!


    The emperor''s sword cuts down obliquely, like a pioneering immortal.


    The boundless pressure shrouded the starry sky of the universe, and even the ancient beasts in the starry sky hundreds of millions of miles away trembled.


    The strength of the two emperors is too strong. Even the strong ones in the true divine realm can''t resist the pressure they emit. It''s better to be a little farther away. If they are close, I''m afraid they will collapse just because of their momentum.


    Of course, the real God is strong and weak. If it''s Shen Lang and Guan Shengdi, it''s not so unbearable. Even if it''s a fight, it can barely resist a few moves.


    But Shen Lang only resisted them a little. When the great sage of heaven broke out with all his strength, Guan Shengdi was seriously injured by a move of the great sage of heaven, and finally managed to escape with his cards.


    Although the half step ancestral realm is not completely detached, like the ancestral realm, it does not die and destroy everything, but it is not far away.

 Chapter 519

    At the time of the war between the emperor and the great sage of heaven, the war on Shen Lang''s side has also become white hot.


    Holding the green dragon sky chopping knife, Guan Shengdi opened and closed, and cut out one knife after another towards Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang was also fearless. He fought with Guan Shengdi with a left sword and a right sword. The battle between the two was very hot, and the surrounding space was crushed by the war between the two.


    At this time, some people also noticed the battle between Guan Shengdi and Shen Lang.


    "Look, that man seems to be a martial god?"


    A really immortal strong man said in a surprised voice.


    The name of Guan Shengdi is also very famous in the mainland of the gods. After all, Guan Shengdi is a strong man who once swept the whole mainland of the gods. I''m afraid even the Demon Lord might not be able to defeat Guan Shengdi if it wasn''t for the last move of the great sage of heaven.


    But then they saw Shen Lang fighting with emperor Guan. People who can fight with emperor Guan will never be ordinary.


    "Who is that man? It seems that he can fight with God without losing the wind. He is not an ordinary man."


    A real immortal strong man looked at Shen Lang who fought with Guan Shengdi with a dignified look.


    "He is the Lord of the underworld. His strong men are like clouds. Those who fight with the great sage of heaven are his men."


    At this time, a sobbing voice sounded, which was the holy king of Confucianism and law.


    "Lord of hell?"


    The underworld has not yet appeared in the mainland of the gods, so no one knows what the Lord of the underworld represents. However, although the underworld has not appeared in the mainland of the gods, what the king of Confucianism and law said shocked everyone.


    The Tai Huang is actually the man''s subordinate. The Tai Huang is the strongest man in the half step ancestral territory. He will submit to people. How can that person be?


    The sage king of Confucianism and Dharma knows what people think. He won''t believe who this kind of thing is on. After all, banbu ancestral realm is already the top power in the world. Even if it is the Immortal Emperor of the fairy world, it won''t be so easy to subdue the strong in banbu ancestral realm, not to mention Shen Lang, who hasn''t even arrived in banbu ancestral realm.


    They can''t figure it out. The holy king of Confucianism and law and the nine heaven God of war can''t figure it out. Even if they want to take them as their subordinates, they won''t agree.


    Boom!!!


    When the people were shocked by Shen Lang''s identity, Shen Lang and Guan Shengdi fought again.


    The earth destroying Dao collided with the green dragon sky cutting Dao, and the momentum of rushing into the sky burst out.


    The weapons in their hands have been infinitely close to the divine soldiers, and they have generated intelligence. When the master fights, the two tool spirits are also working secretly, trying to increase the hope of winning for the master.


    Shen Lang knew Guan Shengdi''s arrogant character, so he did his best at the beginning and didn''t give Guan Shengdi the opportunity to improve his momentum. If Guan Shengdi had the upper hand, he would add momentum and cut out a knife that destroys the sky and the earth. Even if he used three yuan to one, he might not be able to stop it.


    Shen Lang''s eyes were indifferent, and his swords waved together, like a gesture of killing heaven and earth.


    "Take me!"


    The sound was ethereal, and the power of the yuan God broke out. Shen Lang pressed against Guan Shengdi with boundless power.


    This move is Shen Lang''s best move.


    The virtual shadow of the sword is magnified infinitely in the eyes of Guan Shengdi, and the momentum is oppressed. It has reached the peak. The void is constantly broken. Time seems to be slow, and it has the potential to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Guan Shengdi had no joy or sorrow, and his war intention was high. The green dragon chopping sky knife in his hand cut out silently and turned into a line. He was born in the broken void and slow time, cut a gap, cut open the momentum of Shen Lang''s cohesion, and created a peaceful and comfortable world around him.


    Heaven and earth do not exist, I am alone.


    At this time, Shen Lang suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared behind Guan Shengdi. The momentum broke out, the sword disappeared, and a water ball appeared between his hands and hit Guan Shengdi.


    Roar!!!


    A green dragon rose into the sky. Guan Shengdi clenched his right hand into a fist, held a knife alone, and hit Shen Lang''s three-point energy ball.


    Guan Shengdi''s true dragon formula has already been completed. At this time, Guan Shengdi seems to be a real incarnation of a real dragon, with boundless power. His fists are like dragon claws and domineering.


    The battle between the two broke the peaceful world created by Guan Shengdi. The space was broken inch by inch, and the sun and moon were shining like the end of the day.


    After the attack with Shen Lang, Guan Shengdi finally showed a rare dignified look. His hair danced without wind, and a layer of dragon shaped virtual shadow appeared on his body surface. His body suddenly became tall and the body of the real dragon appeared.


    The majesty of the real dragon is just like the essence, filling the whole emperor of heaven. Shen Lang''s momentum is suppressed by the real dragon body of Guan Shengdi. At this time, Guan Shengdi holds up nine days and reaches the yellow spring, just like the ancient real dragon in the world.


    ...


    "Did Guan Shengdi finally show his real strength?"


    The sage king of Confucianism and law and the nine day God of war are people of the same era as Guan Shengdi. Naturally, they know the real strength of Guan Shengdi. Once Guan Shengdi uses the real dragon, it is the time when Guan Shengdi breaks out with all his strength.


    In addition, those who are really immortal and strong look dignified one after another. Not to mention the emperor and the great sage of heaven, they are the martial god and Shen Lang, which they can''t resist. Their strength is absolutely invincible at the same level. Even if they are alone, no one thinks they can defeat them.


    "You take my knife, too"


    Guan Shengdi shouted angrily, clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, leaped up and cut off in the air.


    Wherever Guan Shengdi''s long knife passed, the sound of thunder sounded deafening.


    Before the blade arrives, the momentum has come to Shen lang. looking at this knife, Shen Lang feels that his body is slow.


    Bang!


    Shen Lang''s sword appeared in his hand and crossed over his head. With Shen Lang''s defensive potential, Guan Shengdi''s attack has arrived.


    Boom!!! Shen Lang''s figure suddenly fell from the sky, like a meteor, into the ground, the earth trembled and the dust was all over the sky.


    However, although Shen Lang was shot down from the sky, Guan Shengdi was not comfortable. His figure flew towards the sky, but the resistance of the sky was strong. Guan Shengdi buffered all the recoil forces without any injury.


    Shen Lang himself was injured. At the beginning, the giant hand of the ChiYan Immortal Emperor hit Shen Lang with some internal injuries. At this time, Shen Lang was lying in the pit and dizzy. For a moment, he couldn''t lift his breath.


    Although Guan Shengdi was arrogant, he was also a decisive man. Shen Lang was in a weak state at this time. Guan Shengdi would not miss this opportunity. Then Guan Shengdi fought back with his strength. He did not retreat but advanced, like a fierce sword out of its sheath. A bright light fell from the sky and cut Shen Lang in the pit.


    At this moment, everyone knew that the battle was finally coming to an end. Shen Lang was not spared by the sword of Guan Shengdi.


    Because Shen Lang couldn''t resist at this time. He could only look at the light of Guan Shengdi''s knife, getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 520

    The yuan God in Shen Lang''s mind kept shaking, and a crisis rose in his mind.


    Guan Shengdi''s sword is the strongest one he has cut when his momentum reaches the peak. If Shen Lang is in his heyday, he may resist it, but his state is no longer in his heyday, so he must play his cards now.


    Consciousness enters the system. Looking at the familiar electronic screen, Shen Lang calms down.


    Along the way, without the help of the system, he would have died. Although he did not rely on the system as much as before with the continuous growth of his strength, he could not give up the system. Although he also knew that there must be a reason for the existence of the system, and there may be great causes and consequences waiting for him, he faced it calmly. With his strength and power today, Even if the emperor is reborn, he is not afraid.


    Shen Lang doesn''t know how many killing points he has. All he knows is that his killing points are astronomical.


    Although there are many killing points, Shen Lang can''t use them all, because his body is not strong enough to a certain extent. I''m afraid his body can''t bear people at the level of cruel emperor and ye Heizi.


    If you are more sad and urge him to abandon the emperor of heaven, he may be destroyed in an instant. After all, the emperor of heaven has been called the existence of God. According to Shen Lang''s guess, even ye Heizi may be worse than the emperor of heaven.


    Although the cultivation system is different, ye Heizi is also the supreme supreme master fighting all over the nine days and ten places, but the abandoned emperor is also a mythical existence. Which is stronger or weaker is not easy to judge, and can only be compared according to the performance in his memory.


    Hum!!!


    The system has risen to a very high level and has long been connected with Shen Lang''s heart. As soon as Shen Lang''s idea appeared, the electronic screen of the system lit up.


    Automatically consume killing points and help Shen Lang extract attached characters.


    The system is very user-friendly. The killing point it uses is just the killing point that can face the current situation without Shen Lang''s weakness.


    Guan Shengdi''s strength is not weak. Among the nine heaven of the true God, Guan Shengdi can be said to be the strongest existence. If Shen Lang is in its heyday, he can fight with Guan Shengdi. However, Shen Lang''s strength has been greatly reduced after repeated wars. They are both wonderful talents of a generation. They are at the same level and can only depend on the means of both sides. If Shen Lang''s strength is still strong, he can use three yuan to return to one, It can definitely compete with Guan Shengdi''s extremely sublimated sword, but now Shen Lang''s state can only rely on the system.


    Ding!!!


    Attached characters extracted successfully.


    The prompt sound of the system starts, and a powerful figure appears on the large screen of the system. With the appearance of the figure, the character information also appears.


    Character: Meng Qi


    Realm: half step ancestral realm


    Martial arts: swords and swords


    Data: Eternal Power reincarnation, reverse the evil Buddha, cut off the past and future, and end a mythical era.


    Source: Supreme Master of the world


    Seeing this man, Shen Lang was stunned. He didn''t expect to extract Su Xiaomeng, who is the most righteous and forced Meng Qi.


    Meng Qi is still very similar to Shen Lang, but Meng Qi has a bottom line, and Shen Lang has no bottom line. Shen Lang can do anything for his purpose, even if there are mountains of corpses and rivers of blood. Although Meng Qi can be cruel, he rarely can reach the extreme of Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang and Meng Qi are both excellent swords, but Meng Qi cultivated them by chance, and Shen Lang has a special preference for swords.


    Looking at Meng Qi''s figure in the large electronic screen, Shen Lang is eager to try. Shen Lang still likes the attachment function of the system very much. It''s not that attachment makes him strong, but that he can get some experience from the attached character every time he attaches. He can break through the realm so quickly and make rapid progress, which has something to do with those attached characters.


    Every time Shen Lang encounters a bottleneck, he can find a breakthrough opportunity from those attached characters, so as to easily break through the realm.


    Meng Qi, the attached figure, was taken out. Shen Lang didn''t think much. Although he was in the system and the time only passed for a while, the outside world has passed for a moment. It is estimated that the attack of Guan Shengdi has also come to his body.


    ...


    Boom!!!


    In the outside world, a soaring momentum rose around the Shen wave. The situation was changeable and the world was dark. Everyone was startled by the sudden change of the world.


    Shen Lang''s momentum suddenly broke out, which made everyone''s eyes shrink slightly. All the people who always thought Shen Lang would lose this time raised a bad hunch.


    Cut the sky and burst out a bright light, as if cheering, as if excited.


    Shen Lang was indifferent and looked down at the breath of the common people.


    The sky suddenly appeared countless purple lightning, crackling, shaking people''s eardrum pain, short-term deafness, a mess in their mind, which could not be calmed down at all.


    Facing the extreme knife of Guan Shengdi, Shen Lang slowly raised the ground killing knife in his hand and suddenly cut it out.


    Thunder twinkled in the sky, the waves were like thunder god, and the breeze was chilly.


    "Purple thunder nine strikes"


    Meng Qi''s famous stunt is also one of his very strong moves.


    Although Meng Qi only knows the first seven moves hit by purple thunder nine, the system directly defines purple thunder nine strikes for Meng Qi. Shen Lang doesn''t know the reason, but it''s not difficult to guess. With Meng Qi''s strength, it won''t be too difficult to learn the last two strikes.


    "Heaven beats the thunder and kills the real dragon"


    Purple thunder nine strikes and the eighth strike. This move is the strongest move created by the overlord in the battle. It is determined to be overbearing. Even the stars of the universe may be cut off.


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang''s startling Sabre light collided with Guan Shengdi''s peerless sabre. Countless spaces were broken, the stars in the universe were condensed and destroyed, and most of the battlefield was affected in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, those who watched the war scrambled to escape and did not dare to stay. If none of them was very, I was afraid they would be hanged by the aftermath of terror.


    The sage king of Confucianism and law and others also looked dignified, vaguely with a bitter color. After all, a Taihuang has made them unable to resist. Coupled with the sudden outbreak of Shen waves, how can they compete for the Kowloon seal? There is no hope at all.


    Even if the heavenly Saint defeats the Taihuang, the heavenly saint with great loss of strength may not be Shen Lang''s opponent.


    Now, the Kowloon seal is basically Shen Lang.


    ...


    Poof!!!


    Guan Shengdi looked up to the sky and spewed out a mouthful of blood. A touch of pallor appeared on his dignified and cold face.


    But Guan Shengdi''s will is unyielding. Although Guan Shengdi has no hope of defeating Shen Lang, Guan Shengdi''s momentum is even stronger than that in his heyday.

 Chapter 521

    Looking at Guan Shengdi, who suddenly increased his momentum, Shen Lang bent his mouth slightly.


    "Do you want to break through?"


    The situation of Guan Shengdi is the same as that of the Taihuang when he broke through, but Shen Lang didn''t stop it. Guan Shengdi is a peerless figure who is amazing for ages. It''s not too surprising that he can break through.


    After all, Guan Shengdi himself is a legend. He cuts strong enemies and kills demons. Guan Shengdi is always strong when he meets strong ones, and his strength continues to improve. If he hadn''t been in the state of a remnant soul, he would have been able to touch the threshold of the ancestral realm, even if he was halfway into the ancestral realm.


    At this moment, Guan Shengdi''s sudden change seemed to see the dawn for the sage king of Confucianism and law. After all, if Guan Shengdi could break through the nine heaven of the true God, they would have a much better chance of winning the Kowloon seal.


    Shen Lang''s sword floats beside him and constantly dances around Shen Lang, as if playing. Shen Lang carries his hands and quietly watches Guan Shengdi''s breakthrough.


    It''s hard to find an opponent. Shen Lang doesn''t want to let him leave the game in such a gloomy way when he can meet an opponent like Guan Shengdi.


    Only by fighting with the strong can it promote his strength.


    After the war, Shen Lang felt that he might be able to break through the half step ancestral realm, and even the ancestral realm was expected.


    He had the feeling of half step ancestral realm and witnessed the breakthrough of half step ancestral realm, which was of great help to him.


    Boom!!!


    Guan Shengdi''s momentum suddenly rose into the sky, and the whole continent of the gods shook slightly.


    Guan Shengdi broke through the half step ancestral realm not by chance, nor did he break through only because Shen Lang put great pressure on him. However, in the Archaic period of Zhenwu mainland, when he fought with demon Zun, Guan Shengdi cut the extreme knife and cut off half of demon Zun''s arm, Guan Shengdi had already stepped into the threshold, but because of his death, he didn''t break through at the last minute, resulting in failure.


    Now the scene is reset. Shen Lang is not a demon statue, which gives Guan Shengdi the opportunity to break through. Guan Shengdi has lived up to Shen Lang''s expectations and broke through the half step ancestral realm.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "Congratulations, martial god''s strength is further."


    Guan Shengdi took a deep look at Shen Lang and said coldly, "in order to show that you give me a chance to break through, I will never let you down."


    "I hope so."


    Shen Lang''s voice fell and he shot again. The golden light suddenly appeared around him, and a virtual shadow of the Buddha appeared behind him.


    The Buddha''s virtual shadow is Meng Qi''s Dharma body. Meng Qi''s Dharma body is different from Shen Lang''s Dharma body in this world. Although they are both Dharma bodies, their power is different.


    Meng Qi''s Buddha Dharma body is an alternative existence connecting heaven and earth, while Shen Lang''s Dharma body in this world is a sign of returning to his ancestors.


    Shen Lang''s Dharma body in this world can use some ancestral skills, while Meng Qi''s Dharma body is only used to improve combat effectiveness.


    "Really determined Tathagata."


    The Buddha''s virtual shadow is Meng Qi''s Tathagata Dharma body.


    Just when Shen Lang''s true dharma body appeared, Guan Shengdi''s true dragon body also appeared.


    A lifelike green dragon rose around Guan Shengdi, roared up to the sky and shook the world.


    True dragon formula, with Guan Shengdi breaking through to the half step ancestral realm, the true dragon appears and the dragon is powerful.


    Golden lotus blossoms suddenly appeared and drowned towards Guan Shengdi.


    Buddha''s golden light shines on the world. Countless martial artists kneel piously on the ground, speak eloquently and read Buddhist scriptures.


    In the Shaolin Temple in another place and the King Kong Temple in the Far West, people appeared in the air one after another, looking dignified at the battlefield on Shen Lang''s side.


    With the outbreak of Shen Lang''s strength, a vast and ethereal breath of universal life spread far and wide.


    The bells of Shaolin Temple and King Kong Temple sounded as if they were cheering Shen Lang.


    "It''s the Tathagata. Is there really a Tathagata in this world?"


    Tathagata is just a legend in the gods mainland. After all, the Sutras of Shaolin Temple often mention Tathagata and other information. Although the Buddha of the gods mainland is not a Tathagata, the Buddha of the gods mainland also laments that he can''t see it, talk about scriptures and Taoism, and feels a little sorry.


    Buddhists pay attention to cause and effect. Buddha and Tathagata are people of two worlds. There is no cause and effect at all, so they can''t see each other.


    However, today Shen Lang''s Tathagata Dharma body makes all Buddhists in the gods mainland see the true God of the Tathagata.


    Roar!!!


    The green dragon roared and waved its claws. The golden lotus that came to Guan Shengdi was all broken and dissipated into golden light.


    Just then, a bright knife light suddenly cut out through the endless golden light.


    The time when this Dao light appeared was very good. It was just when Guan Shengdi broke the golden lotus to slow down his breath.


    Hum!!! The light of the sword flickered with a cold light, and the endless power of the sword shrouded Guan Shengdi.


    Guan Shengdi held the green dragon sky cutting knife horizontally to defend against the light suddenly cut by Shen Lang.


    Bang!!!


    Guan Shengdi flew out upside down, and the virtual shadow of the green dragon behind him shook constantly, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    Shen Lang was powerful and unforgiving. Just after the knife light fell, the boundless sword Qi rushed out like a laser and shot at Guan Shengdi.


    Guan Shengdi retreated again and again. He couldn''t fight back at all. He had to be passive in the attack rhythm of Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang looked cold and stern, and the cold color in his eyes flickered. He didn''t give Guan Shengdi a chance to breathe at all. He wanted to defeat Guan Shengdi with absolute strength. In this way, he could make his state of mind more perfect.


    Guan Shengdi has always been a legend. When Shen Lang was just born, he has been hearing the legend of Guan Shengdi.


    Now, after many years, Shen Lang fought with Guan Shengdi, which made him have an eternal fate duel.


    Shen Lang''s knives and swords came out together. Each knife and sword exuded a breath of terror and towering power.


    Guan Shengdi took the green dragon sky chopping knife and calmly responded. Although his usual attack style was strong and had no defense, Shen Lang treated him in his own way this time and suppressed Guan Shengdi, leaving Guan Shengdi''s peerless sword technique without room to play.


    Guan Shengdi''s green dragon chopping blade itself is an offensive magic weapon. Once it is defended, it has no place to play. It is not good at defense. In addition, it can''t give full play to the power of magic weapons, which shows its disadvantage.


    The war between the two was no weaker than the war between the emperor and the great sage of heaven. They knew that the mainland of the gods could not bear the aftermath of the war between the two, and kept flying to the battlefield outside the sky to prepare for the last war.


    Meng Qi''s moves are hidden in Shen Lang''s sword. Combined with Shen Lang''s own sword moves, they are infinitely changeable and strange. All the counterattacks just prepared by Guan Shengdi are suppressed.


    ...


    Just as Shen Lang and Guan Shengdi came to tianwai battlefield, they heard a huge roar.


    Then he saw the emperor step across countless miles and attack the great sage of heaven.

 Chapter 522

    The battle between the great sage of the heavenly way and the emperor has become white hot. The emperor holds the emperor''s sword, with great momentum and leaps across countless miles. The emperor''s Dragon Spirit spews out, as if to cut off the stars in the universe.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly when he saw the fight between the emperor and the heavenly sage. The emperor was indeed worthy of the eternal emperor. After breaking through the realm, he was still invincible among the same level. However, the heavenly sage was not an ordinary person, otherwise he would not reach the half step ancestral realm. The heavenly sage had a Tai Chi yin-yang diagram on his head, and the Taoist sword in his hand flashed thousands of brilliance. Every time the emperor''s Huangdao dragon Qi came to him, They will be resisted by the Tai Chi yin-yang diagram on his head. Although they can''t completely resist the attack of the emperor, they can also be weakened. Finally, they will be resisted by him with a sword.


    The emperor is surrounded by dragon Qi, like an emperor, stepping on the stars, the sun and the moon.


    Bang bang!!!


    The sword light composed of countless Huangdao dragon Qi shrouded the heavenly saint in an instant, just like the bombardment of a missile. Although the heavenly saint was shrouded by the Taiji yin-yang diagram to resist the attack of the emperor, the heavenly Saint felt a pressure.


    The emperor''s attack did not stop, did not stop at all, mastered the rhythm of the attack, and did not give the heavenly Saint a chance to fight back.


    The great sage of the heavenly way looks dignified. He doesn''t know where the emperor came from. He has such strong combat power. In addition to the Taoist priest and the Buddha, there are only the empty seeing monk of Shaolin Temple in the whole continent of gods, which can be compared with him. However, the longevity of the empty seeing monk has been almost dry and has been closed in the back mountain of Shaolin temple for hundreds of years.


    All collisions are completed at the same time in an instant, "Huangdao sword cut"!


    The sound of shaking the stars in the universe resounded through Shen Lang, Guan Shengdi and the great saint of heaven.


    A bright sword light composed of Huangdao dragon Qi suddenly appeared in front of the heavenly Saint at a speed beyond time and space.


    Boom!!!


    The Tai Chi yin-yang diagram on the top of the great sage of heaven broke in response to the sound and disappeared into the star space in an instant.


    The emperor''s sword light still has spare power. After breaking the diagram of Tai Chi Yin and Yang, he continues to attack the great sage of heaven.


    The Taoist priest''s face was firm, and the sword in his hand was gently sent forward. The sword of the Taoist priest was not powerful at all. It was very common. It was as common as a beginner practicing sword.


    However, when the sword tip of the Taoist Saint collided with the sword light of the emperor, a terrible wave spread around, attacked the intersection, and suddenly formed a terrible black hole, swallowing everything.


    Shen Lang and Guan Shengdi looked dignified when they saw this scene. The attack of the emperor and the great sage of heaven went beyond the extreme and reached the destructive power of infinitely approaching the ancestral realm.


    At the beginning, the war between emperor Yongxin and Qinghuang was that every blow could destroy the stars in the universe. The Taihuang and the great sage of heaven had not reached the strength of emperor Yongxin and others. They had such destructive power. We can see their strength.


    Shen Lang slowly takes back his eyes. The battle between the emperor and the great sage of heaven should not be over in a short time. Shen Lang doesn''t want to waste time. After all, he uses the system attachment, which has time constraints. If he waits until the attachment time comes, he will be in danger.


    Guan Shengdi felt Shen Lang''s war spirit. The green dragon chopping sky knife in his hand suddenly cut out. A bright knife light crossed the sun and moon and cut towards Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang''s sense of war soared. He waved his swords together, and countless swords rushed towards the sword light of Guan Shengdi.


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise resounded through the whole starry sky.


    Just then, Shen Lang suddenly crossed the chaotic battlefield and appeared in front of Guan Shengdi.


    The left sword and the right sword are cut out in a series, which doesn''t give Guan Shengdi the chance to make a second knife.


    But emperor Guan Shengdi was prepared. When he knew that Shen Lang was fighting, he liked to be radical and was not good at defense. When Emperor Guan was prepared, he would not easily give Shen Lang a chance. His hands moved slightly. The green dragon sky cutting knife suddenly rotated. A terrible knife light storm rose in the starry sky, and all Shen Lang''s attacks were crushed in an instant.


    The band binding Shen Lang''s hair suddenly broke with Shen Lang''s battle. A long hair like ink spread out in an instant. When Shen Lang''s momentum reached the peak, Shen Lang''s eyes turned black and red, which was very strange.


    Shen Lang bent his mouth slightly and smiled evil.


    Seeing Shen Lang''s smile and Guan Shengdi''s nature of mind, there was a chill.


    The Tathagata Dharma body behind Shen Lang crumbled inch by inch and dissipated between heaven and earth. However, with the dissipation of the Tathagata, Shen Lang''s momentum did not weaken at all, but became stronger.


    Shen Lang loosened his sword and pointed it out to Guan Shengdi.


    Boom!!!


    A colorful light like a laser is emitted. Where it passes, space is destroyed and turned into a vacuum.


    "Six swords play in the sky"


    The six pulse divine sword has long been cultivated to a great success by Shen lang. on the basis of the six pulse divine sword, Shen Lang created a kind of "six sword playing heaven".


    Six swords play in the sky. There are six swords in total. One sword is better than one sword. It doesn''t give the enemy any chance to breathe. After the six swords, even the sky will collapse.


    The power of six swords playing in the sky is no worse than that of three yuan to one, but Shen Lang has never used it.


    After the first sword popped out, Shen Lang didn''t care whether Guan Shengdi could stop it, but pointed it out again.


    Six streamers came one after another. Guan Shengdi had just stopped the first sword of Shen Lang at this time.


    Emperor Guan Shengdi waved his long sword, stepped on the void and kept retreating. He was forced to retreat step by step by Shen Lang''s six swords.


    Boom!!!


    After the last blow, Guan Shengdi stood still in the vast starry sky with a long knife. Behind him, the sun, moon and stars revolved like an invincible God of war.


    But Guan Shengdi didn''t completely stop Shen Lang''s attack after all. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Shen Lang''s eyes were black and red, like a demon God. He stood proudly in the starry sky and looked at Guan Shengdi indifferently.


    "Wu Shen, if you have only such strength, you will be buried here today."


    Shen Lang sneered and gave Guan Shengdi no chance to breathe.


    The swords came out together and attacked Guan Shengdi with a stronger attack than just now.


    When Shen Lang attacked, he made a seal with one hand. In the starry sky, countless ternary energy condensed into the palm of his hand.


    Guan Shengdi''s eyes twinkled with pure light. As soon as Shen Lang''s attack arrived, he suddenly cut a knife.


    Shen Lang''s attack was completely destroyed. He made no achievements under the sword of Guan Shengdi, but when Guan Shengdi resisted his attack, Shen Lang suddenly patted out his sealed palm.


    "What?"


    Guan Shengdi didn''t expect Shen Lang to have a backhand. He didn''t have time to respond, so he was hit in the chest by Shen Lang''s attack.

 Chapter 523

    Poof, Guan Shengdi spits out a mouthful of blood again and flies out upside down.


    Guan Shengdi was seriously injured this time, and his face turned pale for a moment.


    Shen Lang followed his shadow like a maggot on his tarsal bone. When Guan Shengdi was still flying upside down, Shen Lang suddenly appeared in front of him. On his strange face, he smiled evil and stabbed him out of the sky.


    Poof!!!


    The tip of the Sword Pierced out from behind. The eyes of Guan Shengdi flickered with disbelief. He was the martial god "Guan Shengdi". The myth of invincibility was defeated among his peers.


    Scenes after scenes, the past flashed in his mind. He met countless strong enemies along the way, but he was defeated by him. No one could defeat him. Even the demon Zun would not defeat if he did not rely on the suppression of the realm.


    The battle between Shen Lang and Guan Shengdi was clearly seen by the people of the gods in the mainland. When they saw that Guan Shengdi was pierced by Shen Lang''s sword, their faces changed.


    Guan Shengdi is not only famous in Zhenwu mainland, but also not weak in the mainland of gods. At the beginning, if the great sage of heaven had not been hiding his strength, it was actually half the ancestral realm. If Guan Shengdi and the great sage of heaven were in the same realm, the great sage of heaven might not be able to defeat him.


    The sage king of Confucianism and Dharma and the nine heaven God of war were also shocked and inexplicable. At the beginning, Shen Lang suppressed Guan Shengdi with the realm. Guan Shengdi was defeated. After all, although Guan Shengdi is the true God and nine heaven, he is almost the same as banbu ancestral realm. But now, under the pressure of Shen Lang, Guan Shengdi has broken through to banbu ancestral realm and is in the same realm as Shen lang. unexpectedly, I failed.


    How terrible is the fighting power of this Shen wave? Even if Shen Lang temporarily raised his strength to the half step ancestral realm with the help of some external forces, after all, he was in the same realm as Guan Shengdi. Guan Shengdi was defeated by Shen lang. it can''t be said that Guan Shengdi is not strong, but that Shen Lang is too strong.


    Seeing that Guan Shengdi was defeated, the Confucian and French holy king and the nine day God of war had lost their confidence in competing for the Kowloon seal. If Guan Shengdi won, there was still a glimmer of hope, but Guan Shengdi was also defeated by Shen Lang and might even die, which made them have no hope of winning the Kowloon seal at all.


    ...


    The defeat of emperor Guan Shengdi did not affect the battle between the emperor and the great sage of heaven. The great sage of heaven has long been gone. His Taoist robe was damaged, and the Tai Chi yin-yang map was broken under the attack of the emperor.


    The emperor stepped on the stars, the sun and the moon, just like an eternal emperor.


    Countless tiny cracks appear on the body surface of the Dao sword in the hands of the great saint of heaven, as if it would break at any time.


    The Dao sword is the weapon of the Taoist priest in the past. It has already reached the level of divine soldiers. However, the emperor''s sword in the hands of the emperor is an imperial soldier. Although it is not much better than the Dao sword, the owner of the sword is different.


    The emperor''s sword is refined by the Emperor himself. It has the same mind and can exert 100% power. However, the Taoist sword of the great sage of heaven is not his. He can''t exert 100% power of the Taoist sword at all. Therefore, in the end, the Taoist sword was chopped by the emperor''s sword.


    Looking at the embarrassed saint of heaven, the emperor looked indifferent, "one of my voices has not been defeated, even you are no exception."


    The great saint of heaven looked pale, looked at the emperor and sighed slowly, "unexpectedly, I was defeated in your hand all my life, but I have no regrets."


    Boom!!!


    A bright sword light rose, and the body of the great sage of heaven suddenly burst.


    Looking at the place where the great sage of heaven died, the emperor couldn''t help sighing. After all, a generation of strong people ended up like this, and he couldn''t help but feel sad. After all, he is also a strong person with the same level as the great sage of heaven. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t have this day. However, just when this idea appeared, he was expelled by the emperor.


    He is a man who became emperor. He has already trained his invincible belief. Even if the road ahead is full of countless dangers, he can''t shake his confidence at all.


    ...


    Under Shen Lang''s sword, Guan Shengdi slowly closed his eyes. Although his face was unwilling, there was also a trace of relief. He was a man who had died once and could face death calmly.


    Shen Lang joined the emperor and fell towards the mainland of the gods.


    Shen Lang took Guan Shengdi''s body with him. Guan Shengdi was a generation of martial god. Although he was defeated by him in the end, Shen Lang respected him very much and was ready to bury Guan Shengdi himself to give him a good home.


    Seeing Shen Lang, the emperor, the sage king of Confucianism and law and others, their faces changed and their faces showed fear. They could no longer afford to rob the Kowloon seal.


    However, the fact that the king of Confucianism and Dharma and others did not rob did not mean that others did not rob. Just after Shen Lang and the emperor had just returned from the battlefield outside the sky, suddenly the sky became dark and a giant hand grabbed the Kowloon seal.


    "Die."


    The emperor snorted coldly, and the emperor''s sword suddenly cut out towards the giant hand.


    Before the giant hand came to the Kowloon seal, it was cut off by the emperor''s sword.


    "Demon lord, do you want to die?"


    Shen Lang had met with the demon lord, and his breath had already been written down. That huge hand was the hand of the Demon Lord.


    Shen Lang stepped out and came to the Kowloon seal. With a wave of his palm, he put the Kowloon seal away and said to the clouds in the sky.


    A face, condensed in the sky, is the face of the Demon Lord.


    "Shen Lang, the Nine Dragon Seal hides a shocking secret, but since you get it, I won''t rob it, and I''m ready. If I don''t get the nine dragon seal, I''m ready to chase daozun and others. I''ll beat you next time Shen Lang meets."


    With the devil''s voice falling, the boundless dark clouds in the sky slowly receded, and the devil''s face formed by the dark clouds gradually faded.


    The devil Lord''s practice is very decisive. He knows that Shen Lang''s strength is strong. If he doesn''t grab the Kowloon seal, he will certainly offend Shen lang. Shen Lang will definitely retaliate against him at that time, so he has long been ready to retreat and pursue the place where the emperor disappeared.


    The disappearance of the emperor of heaven is an eternal mystery. No one doesn''t want to know the reason why the emperor of heaven disappeared. Although the place where the emperor of heaven disappeared may be dangerous, if he doesn''t go, he can''t bear Shen Lang''s revenge.


    Shen Lang smiled coldly. The Demon Lord was a little bold. He left the eternal foundation of the demon hall and fled decisively to the stars. The demon lord must know that he won''t chase after him. After all, although Shen Lang''s strength is already strong, he is not very stable without the strength of his ancestral environment.


    Shen Lang glanced at the sage king of Confucianism and law and others, then rushed to the sky and disappeared into the sight of everyone with the emperor and Yan Ruyu who had been hiding in the distance.


    Watching Shen Lang go away, everyone looked at each other and then dispersed. This turmoil caused heavy losses to the gods mainland. Although some people in the fairy world died, they are immortal after all. As long as they are not fatal, they can recover by relying on the body of the immortal.

 Chapter 524

    Shen Lang found a remote place and fell down.


    This world war exhausted Shen Lang and the emperor. If the emperor hadn''t finally broken through and attached Shen Lang with the system, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have won the Kowloon seal at all. Guan Shengdi is indeed a strong enemy. If Guan Shengdi didn''t encounter Shen Lang, even the great saint of heaven may not be able to defeat him. In the end, it is very likely that Guan Shengdi will get the Kowloon seal.


    Thinking of the Kowloon seal, Shen Lang took it out in mustard space.


    The Kowloon seal is square and surrounded by nine dragon patterns. It looks very dignified. It is held in the hands of Shen Lang and radiates divine brilliance.


    "Is this the power symbol of the emperor of heaven?"


    Yan Ruyu looked at the Nine Dragon Seal in Shen Lang''s palm and whispered.


    Shen Lang nodded, "well, this is the emperor''s Kowloon seal. It is said that where the emperor''s Kowloon seal went, all immortals surrendered."


    The emperor also came forward to observe the Kowloon seal. His previous life was a generation of emperor, and he also had expectations for the Kowloon seal. After all, the emperor of heaven was a figure who ruled an era, and even the arrogance of emperor Tai had to be admired.


    "Wu Shen doesn''t mean that the nine dragon seal has the cultivation experience of the emperor of heaven all his life. Whoever gets the nine dragon seal can break through the ancestral territory and become a strong man of a generation."


    Yan Ruyu recalled what emperor Guan Shengdi had said to Shen Lang, and then blurted out the word.


    Shen Lang frowned and looked at the Kowloon seal in his hand. He was also looking for where to open the Kowloon seal to see if he could get the cultivation experience of the emperor of heaven.


    Shen Lang doesn''t care much about the Kowloon seal, the symbol of the emperor''s power. He cares more about the emperor''s cultivation experience. If he can get the emperor''s cultivation experience, his strength and the people in hell can definitely be improved to a higher level. At that time, it''s not impossible for him to become the second emperor.


    The emperor also took the Kowloon seal and studied it. However, the Kowloon seal is too mysterious. It was refined by the Emperor himself. I don''t know the opening method. With the strength of Shen Lang and others, I can''t open the Kowloon seal at all.


    "Do we have to be the emperor of heaven to open it?"


    Yan Ruyu studied the Jiulong seal and couldn''t find a way to open it. Then he frowned and asked.


    Shen Lang shook his head and said definitely, "it shouldn''t be. God Wu must know some clues about the Kowloon seal. If he can''t open it, he won''t risk his life to rob the Kowloon seal, so I''m sure there must be some way to open the Kowloon seal."


    The emperor sighed and regretted, "the emperor and the God of martial arts are dead, and the holy king of Confucianism and law and the God of war of Jiutian have also left. I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to find them now."


    Shen Lang put away the Kowloon seal and smiled lightly, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the Kowloon seal is in our hands. If they still have fantasies about the Kowloon seal, they will find us again. We don''t have to go to them at all."


    Yan Ruyu heard Shen Lang''s words and said thoughtfully, "husband, with the strength of you and the underground, I''m afraid they dare not come easily. If they feel hopeless, they may give up."


    Shen Lang smiled confidently, "no, they certainly won''t give up. The Jiulong seal is related to the opportunity to become the ancestral territory. As long as they still don''t give up the martial arts, they will certainly try their best to take the Jiulong seal from me. However, they will be very well prepared next time. After all, the martial god they rely on is dead, and they will certainly find stronger cooperation."


    The emperor nodded with approval. "The emperor''s guess is right. They have understood our strength. Looking for ordinary martial artists can''t snatch the Kowloon seal from us at all. They may even have a death crisis, so when they appear again, they will definitely hit it."


    Shen Lang''s Taihuang''s inference is not wrong. The holy king of Confucianism and law and the nine day God of war are ancient true gods. They will certainly not give up their covet of the Kowloon seal. After all, the Kowloon seal is an opportunity to break through the ancestral realm. With their martial arts beliefs, they will never give up. Maybe now the holy king of Confucianism and law and the nine day God of war are studying the countermeasures.


    However, the sage king of Confucianism and Dharma and the war god of Jiutian also have a headache. Guan Shengdi broke through the half step ancestral realm and was killed by Shen lang. even if they can find the peerless strong man in the half step ancestral realm now, they may not be able to defeat Shen Lang and the Emperor, but there are only a few strong men in the ancestral realm, who all follow the steps of the emperor of heaven. The whole world, even if there are hidden strong men in the ancestral realm, They may not join hands at all. Maybe they will kill them and win the treasure by themselves.


    And even if there are hidden ancestors, there will not be many. If they want to find a needle in a haystack, no one can find it at all.


    But without looking for the strong ones in the ancestral realm, the holy king of Confucianism and law and the God of war of the nine days, there is simply no one who can compete with Shen Lang and the emperor.


    Shen Lang didn''t know the difficulties of the sage king of Confucianism and Dharma and the nine day God of war. At this time, he had been looking for a space channel to return to Zhenwu mainland with Yan Ruyu and the emperor.


    ...


    Just when Shen Lang and the three were in the mainland of the gods, a major event also happened in Zhenwu mainland.


    In the endless sea of Zhenwu mainland, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds and terrible waves, just like a tsunami. It was very frightening. Some fishermen salvaged in the endless sea were swallowed up by the waves and had no chance to escape.


    The change of the endless sea lasted for more than ten days. The broken strong of many forces on the Zhenwu continent went to the endless sea one after another, but the endless sea seemed to be shrouded in an invisible layer of energy, and the broken strong could not enter at all.


    An old man over 60 years old, with wrinkles on his face and dressed in linen, said solemnly: "there is a sudden change in the endless sea. I''m afraid something big will happen."


    A middle-aged man beside the old man said thoughtfully, "Lin Lao, it is said that the endless sea was the core of Zhenwu continent. Finally, it was sunk by the battle between Taigu true God and demon Zun, and finally became the endless sea."


    "The endless sea has suddenly changed. I''m afraid something big will happen, as you said."


    The voice of the middle-aged man fell, and another martial artist in the broken territory smiled, "the sky is falling, and there are big ones on top of it. Even if something big happens, the most important impact is the underground government. We can just wait and see its change. Now the Zhenwu continent is ruled by the underground government, can we still watch it?"


    Hearing the words of the broken martial arts man, the old man and middle-aged men nodded in agreement. Now the whole Zhenwu continent is ruled by the underground government. If anything happens, the underground government will certainly come forward.


    Just as the old men were talking, two figures flew from afar quickly.


    Feeling the two figures, the old man and other martial artists in the broken environment flashed a light in their eyes.


    "Here we are."

 Chapter 525

    The two figures, wearing black and gold robes and ghost masks, appeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the masks of the two men, the old man and other martial artists in the broken environment all looked solemn.


    "It''s the king of hell and the king of Qin Guang."


    The two people who came were Yan Guiren and pangban.


    Although the endless sea is thousands of miles away from the eastern region, the changes here have long been noticed by the ghost emperor and others, and then sent pangban and Yan GUI people to inspect it.


    Yan Guiren and pangban have already broken through the second realm of fragmentation, and only a little can break through the realm of true God. It can be said that Yan Guiren and pangban are already strong in Zhenwu mainland.


    Pangban asked coldly, "have you ever found out why the endless sea has changed?"


    The old man named Lin, after pangban''s voice fell, stepped forward and said respectfully, "back to King Guang of Qin, the endless sea is shrouded in a layer of mysterious power. We can''t go in at all. We haven''t found out the reason."


    Pangban''s eyebrows hidden behind the mask were slightly raised, "mysterious power?"


    "Returning to King Qin Guang is indeed a mysterious force. With our strength, we can''t break through."


    The middle-aged man around Lin hurried back.


    Although they are also very dissatisfied with the people in the hell, the situation is not strong, so they can only submit obediently.


    Pangban stepped out one step and appeared at the edge of the endless sea. The Taoist heart planted magic and Dharma. An invisible ripple emanated from pangban and rushed towards the endless sea.


    Bang!!!


    A sound like the collision of objects sounded. The endless sea was impacted by the power of pangban''s yuan God. The already restless sea once again set off huge waves and flooded towards pangban in the air.


    "Hum!!!"


    Pangban snorted coldly. At this time, he already knew that there must be something under the endless sea, which was controlling the endless sea. Just now he attacked the protective barrier of the endless sea and was countered by something under the endless sea.


    A monstrous evil spirit rose up on pangban and formed a huge hand to grasp the huge waves of the endless sea.


    The huge waves raised by the endless sea were instantly destroyed under the giant hand composed of pomban magic gas.


    After the huge wave was blocked by pangban, the endless sea finally calmed down. It was as if there had been no change at all, and everything returned to its former appearance.


    But everyone knows that this is just the calm before the storm. Such a big noise in the endless sea will never end like this.


    Just as everyone held their breath, the endless sea suddenly surged up. Then, under the eyes of everyone, an island rose from under the endless sea. In a short time, those islands were connected into a huge land.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked surprised. There was another continent hidden under the boundless sea.


    With the emergence of that continent, a strange smile shook the world, "ha ha, finally came out..."


    Rolling laughter, like a wave, floated away into the distance.


    The whole Zhenwu continent can hear this voice clearly.


    Dongyu, Shen family.


    Shen Mingming walked out of the room and looked up at the direction of the endless sea with a dignified look.


    In the nine secluded regions, people from hell, such as Tiance Zhenlong and Xuantian evil emperor, also flew out of the netherworld hall, stood still in the void and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "It''s like an endless sea."


    Tianchi Jiye said slowly.


    At this time, a figure flew out of the hell and came to Tiance real dragon.


    The figure was wearing a Taoist robe, embroidered with the patterns of stars in the sky and wearing a Taoist crown. It was the "Yuan Zhenyang" of Yuan Wu Tianzun.


    The mysterious color in Yuan Zhenyang''s eyes flickered, his hand pinched the seal and said solemnly: "the endless sea is the place to suppress the demon respect. At this time, there is a change. It is likely that the demon respect has broken through the seal and the demon family is about to be born."


    "Demon respect?"


    "Demon clan?"


    Hearing yuan Zhenyang''s words, Tiance Zhenlong and other local people asked in surprise.


    The original Shenyang said slowly, "when the endless sea had just changed, I had a whim and calculated a divination. The divination showed that there were ancient demons and the Zhenwu mainland was in turmoil."


    "Combined with the divinatory symbols and the changes of the endless sea, it is not difficult to calculate. After all, in ancient times, the demon statue was sealed on the endless seabed by the Tongtian sword master. The Tongtian sword master had a deep mind. He must have left a backhand when sealing the demon statue. If the Yongsheng hall ruled the Zhenwu continent, he would seal the demon statue again. If there were any changes, the demon statue would be suddenly sealed by his backhand Breaking the seal will bring disaster to the Zhenwu mainland. "


    Hearing yuan Zhenyang''s words, Tiance Zhenlong and others looked at Yuan Zhenyang in surprise. Although the birth of demon Zun made Tiance Zhenlong and others feel difficult, Yuan Zhenyang''s sudden performance surprised them even more.


    Yuan Zhenyang has always been mysterious. Not only is his strength not weak, but the way of pushing and deriving is more powerful. Yuan Zhenyang knows many unknown secrets, which makes Tiance Zhenlong and others curious about yuan Zhenyang.


    Yuan Zhenyang looked at the strange eyes of Tiance Zhenlong and others, couldn''t help trembling all over, and then coughed, "Cough, you guys, the demon master''s strength can''t be underestimated. In ancient times, he has reached the half step ancestral realm. Although he has been sealed for thousands of years and his strength is not at the peak, he is definitely not comparable to the ordinary true God Jiuchong heaven. If he recovers his strength and the Lord of heaven and the emperor are absent, it will be difficult for us to resist. Even if we can resist, we will suffer heavy losses. Thank you Think about how to deal with the demon Zun. "


    Tiance Zhenlong and others took back their eyes and didn''t study the identity of Yuan Zhenyang. They don''t have to worry about this. The emperor must know that even if yuan Zhenyang really has any plot, he can''t complete it. After all, with the strength of Yuan Zhenyang, he really dares to calculate them and kill them with a slap.


    Yuan Zhenyang felt great pressure when facing the eyes of the people in the underground. Tiance Zhenlong and others took back their eyes and let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    Tiance Zhenlong said slowly, "Demon Zun is the leader of the demon family in ancient times. He will release some of his old parts when he breaks through the seal. Although thousands of years have passed, the time flow rate in the seal is different from our real world. There will certainly be some big demons such as demon kings and demon Kings who will survive. We can''t let the people of the demon family appear in the mainland, otherwise it will be difficult to do at that time. We will set the front Near the endless sea. "


    Tiance Zhenlong''s words, Xuantian evil emperor and others agree very much. The demon clan is not a human race. They are bloodthirsty. In ancient times, they often feed on the human race and are cruel and cold. Although people in the underworld don''t have so much feelings for ordinary civilians, they can''t watch helplessly. The demon clan slaughters the human race, so they are ready to fight with the demon clan around the endless sea and fight the front first Steady.

 Chapter 526

    Endless seaside. At this time, countless people have gathered here, most of whom are underground people in purple and gold clothes.


    Tiance real dragon stood in front and looked at the endless sea with a dignified look.


    At this time, the endless sea area has been filled with evil spirits, and the whole sky is dark.


    Boundless clouds enveloped the whole sky, and bursts of evil spirit rose into the sky.


    As time went on, a figure flew out of the endless sea, and the waves surged boundlessly.


    It was a strange man in a white robe, with an evil smile on his mouth, cynical, like a handsome childe.


    With the appearance of that figure, a ghost face appeared in the cloudy sky, and the whole Zhenwu continent could clearly feel the strong evil spirit.


    Some ordinary people trembled under the evil spirit, and a sense of fear rose inexplicably in their hearts.


    "I demon respect, come out. How much people miss the long lost air."


    Demon Zun took a deep breath and said intoxicated.


    "Jie Jie..."


    After the demon statue appeared, several figures rushed out of the endless sea area, with a ferocious smile and a voice floating in the world.


    "See demon Zun."


    After those figures appeared, they shouted to the demon respect one after another.


    The majestic pressure fills the whole void.


    Those figures that appeared later, some tiger headed people and some snake headed people, are half demon bodies, which are very frightening.


    Some of the broken martial artists in Zhenwu mainland look slightly different when they see those demon people. After all, the history of the demon family is too far away. No one has seen the demon family except people in the ancient times. Therefore, people in Zhenwu mainland feel very shocked when they see the demon family for the first time.


    Tiance Zhenlong stood with his hands behind his back, quietly felt the breath of demon Zun, and eased his dignified face a little.


    Demon Zun has been suppressed for countless years. At this time, his strength has not been fully restored. His strength is probably only the realm of true God jiuchongtian.


    Although Tiance real dragon is only the true God''s eighth heaven, it is not impossible to fight with demon Zun by some means.


    After finishing the aftertaste, demon Zun immediately looked at Tiance Zhenlong and others.


    "Eh!"


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many strong real gods in Zhenwu mainland over the past years. It''s interesting."


    Demon Zun swept Tiance, Zhenlong and others, took a panoramic view of all their strength, and then said with interest.


    "Are you the demon master?"


    Tiance Zhenlong asked indifferently.


    "Yes, I am demon Zun. Who are you?"


    The demon Zun asked with a smile.


    "Hell, the Lord of humanity, Tiance real dragon."


    Tiance Zhenlong said slowly.


    "Hell?"


    "What force is this?"


    Those who heard Tiance real dragon''s self-reported name of the demon family were confused one after another.


    The fame of the underworld is only a few years. These demon families in ancient times don''t know the name of the underworld at all.


    If the name of Tiance Zhenlong Bao is Yongsheng hall, maybe people of the demon family can know some.


    Demon Zun is not as confused as those demon people. After all, the strength of Tiance real dragon is there. Even if he hasn''t heard of the name of hell, he doesn''t underestimate it.


    "Lord of humanity, it seems that your underground mansion should be in power in Zhenwu continent now?"


    The demon respect said faintly.


    Tiance Zhenlong didn''t know what demon Zun meant. He just nodded and didn''t speak.


    Demon Zun continued: "since your hell is the ruler of Zhenwu mainland, I don''t talk nonsense. My demon family wants to divide Zhenwu mainland with your people. What do you think?"


    Tiance Zhenlong sneered, "Demon Zun, I know you want to delay time and restore strength, but I can''t answer the conditions you put forward, because the emperor is not in Zhenwu mainland. I can''t decide this matter, but you can wait for the emperor to come back and give you a reply. During this period, please continue to wait in the endless sea. If you go out of the endless sea, we will never show mercy."


    "Presumptuous, just human beings, are so rampant. When my demon family crossed Zhenwu continent, you and other human beings were just food materials. Do you really think my demon family is afraid of you?"


    The crazy tiger demon emperor of tiger head man roared.


    As soon as the voice of the crazy tiger demon emperor fell, he rushed out and attacked Tiance real dragon with boundless rage.


    "Hum, tiger demon, dare to talk big. I''ll meet you later."


    Yuwenxie didn''t wait for Tiance Zhenlong''s command, so he took the lead to rush out and meet the crazy tiger demon emperor.


    The demon emperor is among the demon family and belongs to the true God. The crazy tiger demon emperor follows the demon Zun and has been suppressed for countless years. It shows that its strength is absolutely not weak.


    Yuwenxie itself contains half demon body, which is similar to the demon family. As soon as they met, there was a fierce war.


    Yuwen''s evil momentum was not weak at all, and he fought with the crazy tiger demon emperor.


    They are like ancient beasts. They have no gorgeous skills, only the most primitive hand to hand combat.


    Yuwen is evil and half demon. He is covered with runes. The runes on his body will light up every time he makes a move.


    Seeing the half demon body of Yuwen evil, the demon respect eyebrows moved slightly. Human beings are not trained into a half demon body without passing the blood of the demon family, but it is absolutely rare that Yuwen evil can cultivate their strength to the realm of true God.


    Boom!!!


    A terrible afterwave spread around and swept thousands of miles.


    The crazy tiger demon emperor''s fists were like the wind and played quickly. Each fist was as powerful as a mountain. However, Yu Wenxie was not weak at all. He raised his fist to meet each other. The sound of their mutual blows was like beating a drum.


    Boom!!!


    The two of yuwenxie fought again and both of them flew backward. Yuwenxie couldn''t help leaving a trace of blood in the corners of his mouth.


    However, the crazy tiger demon emperor is also uncomfortable. He has been bombarded by Yuwen evil in many places and has suffered some internal injuries.


    "You have cultivated a half demon body. You are not a complete human now. Why not join our demon family? With your strength, your Highness The Demon Lord will definitely grant you a demon emperor. When you command thousands of demon families, you will be more natural and unrestrained than you are on the human side."


    Although the crazy tiger demon emperor is reckless and belligerent, he is not a fool and knows how to lure Yuwen evil.


    Yuwenxie disdained to laugh. There was something wrong with the people of the demon family. Although the crazy tiger demon Emperor invited him with good intentions, he also put him at a disadvantage. What will the human side think of himself in the future?


    Yuwenxie doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the crazy tiger demon emperor. It''s best to kill the crazy tiger demon emperor and correct his name.


    Seeing that yuwenxie was not moved at all, the crazy tiger demon emperor stopped persuading, roared up to the sky and rushed out again.


    The war between them, the rotation of stars and rivers, the fragmentation of space, and the wave of the whole endless sea have not calmed down.

 Chapter 527

    The battle between yuwenxie and Yu Wenxie lasted for an hour. They didn''t decide the outcome. Their strength was almost the same. If there was no external force involved, it would be difficult to decide the outcome in a short time.


    At this time, the demon emperor of the snake head suddenly rushed out behind the demon statue, like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he came to the battlefield of Yuwen evil.


    The demon emperor''s speed was very fast, and yuwenxie didn''t respond at all. Originally, the strength with the crazy tiger demon emperor was between Bozhong and suddenly joined a demon emperor, and yuwenxie was not an opponent at all.


    But at this time, a terrible attack came from yuwenxie''s side.


    The Dragon roared, and a golden dragon, with boundless power, hit the demon emperor of the snake head.


    "Hiss..."


    The demon emperor was hit by the Golden Dragon on the chest, screamed, and flew out upside down, spilling black and purple blood into the void.


    Tiance Zhenlong slowly withdrew his fist and looked indifferent, as if he had just shot, just casually.


    When Tiance Zhenlong defeated the demon emperor, a terrible evil spirit enveloped the whole battlefield.


    The demon Zun stepped down from the void step by step and said in a strange voice, "Lord of humanity, your opponent is me."


    On the nine days, the evil spirit soared to the sky. The demon Zun stood alone in the void and was shrouded by the boundless evil spirit. At this time, the momentum emitted by the demon Zun, even the martial arts in the broken environment, appeared a cold sweat on his forehead and couldn''t resist.


    But just then, a figure rushed out of the underground crowd. The figure was as powerful as a mountain, and the whole body radiated bright light, which fought against the evil spirit emitted by the demon statue.


    "Lord of Asura, Huangfu pole."


    Huangfu came here very early, but he didn''t show his figure. Generally, Tiance Zhenlong is in charge, and Huangfu rarely participates. After all, Tiance Zhenlong''s command ability is much stronger than Huangfu.


    And when Shen Lang left, he also gave clear instructions to let Tiance Zhenlong coordinate all matters of the underground government for the time being. Only when major events occur, the people of the underground government can meet together.


    Tiance real dragon didn''t fight, but huangfuji fought with demon Zun. Although Tiance real dragon could compete with demon Zun, it didn''t win much. Only huangfuji, who broke through the nine heavy heaven of the true God, could fight with demon Zun.


    Huangfu is extremely dark and has thick hair. He looks like a demon. The sun, moon and stars appear on his body, and the stars shine in the sky. He stands under the nine days, fighting with the demon statue.


    Huangfuji blocked the demon Zun''s momentum, and everyone was relieved. The demon Zun''s momentum was really terrible. No wonder in ancient times, the demon Zun was able to run wild for a lifetime. This was when the demon Zun''s strength was not fully restored. If the demon Zun''s strength was fully restored, I was afraid that it would kill all of them just because of its momentum.


    This time the demon clan was born, the people of the whole Zhenwu continent were shocked. Even some big forces that are not in harmony with the hell are consistent with the outside world. After all, it is not our race. Their hearts must be different. If the demon clan rules Zhenwu continent, all of them will be slaughtered. The demon clan is not human, but also has compassion.


    When the momentum of demon Zun and Huangfu reached the peak, they shot.


    The demon Zun stretched his right arm and held it in the air. A terrible squeezing force rose around Huangfu Ji.


    Boom!!!


    Space collapses, like broken glass.


    Huangfu''s extremely muddy sky treasure book came out. Xuanchaos is the defensive move in the muddy sky treasure book.


    The squeezing force used by demon Zun was resisted by xuanchaos, like a clay ox into the sea.


    Huangfu Ji turned into light smoke and disappeared after blocking the attack of demon Zun.


    When he appeared again, he had come to the demon statue.


    Huangfu''s method of turning himself into a light smoke has the effect of confusing the yuan God''s investigation. Although the yuan God of the demon respect is very powerful, there is no trace of Huangfu Ji in an instant.


    Bang!!!


    Huangfu Ji punched, and the demon didn''t move. He gently leaned out his palm and took Huangfu Ji''s punch.


    But just when the demon Zun took Huangfu Ji''s fist, a terrible force broke out on Huangfu Ji''s fist.


    Boom!!!


    The demon Zun''s figure flew back towards the rear in an instant, avoiding the impact of Huang Fuji.


    On the demon Zun''s evil face, his expression was slightly dignified.


    Although Huang Fuji''s strength is not weak, after all, demon Zun used to be the strong one in banbu ancestral realm. Although he has been suppressed for countless years, his strength has decreased, and he has not recovered the realm of banbu ancestral realm, but he is no weaker than the real God jiuchongtian''s strength.


    At first, demon Zun didn''t care too much about Huangfu Ji. He thought that Huangfu Ji was strong, that is, the strength of Tianzhu jianzun and others, but unexpectedly, Huangfu Ji surprised him as soon as he fought.


    "You''re good."


    The demon Zun smiled faintly, then stepped out, and suddenly disappeared in front of Huangfu Ji. When he appeared again, he had appeared behind Huangfu Ji.


    "So fast."


    Some people watching the war saw the demon statue suddenly burst out and cried out one after another.


    However, Huangfu seemed to have been prepared. At the moment when the demon Zun appeared, he suddenly turned and waved his fist. The power of ChiYan shrouded the whole fist, as if the sun fell to the ground and hit the demon Zun.


    The demon Zun''s attack has also started at this time. The demon Zun''s attack is very ordinary, that is, an ordinary fist attack, just like the attack of a beginner.


    But when the demon Zun''s attack collided with Huang Fuji''s attack, a terrible afterwave spread around.


    Boom!!!


    It''s like the evening drum and morning bell, shaking the world. The whole sky is changing color and the space is broken.


    The war between the two was very fierce. They fought quickly. In an instant, they fought for hundreds of rounds, but Tiance Zhenlong frowned.


    Although the battle between Huangfu Ji and demon Zun seems to be evenly divided, Tiance Zhenlong knows that Huangfu Ji must be defeated in such a battle.


    Because the strength of demon Zun has been growing slowly, it seems that demon Zun is recovering his strength through a war with Huangfu Ji.


    Restoring strength is not a step-by-step process. He can recover strength by relying on time. Demon Zun has been suppressed for thousands of years, and his strength can not be displayed, so he will slowly degenerate. However, with the battle, he will find his original feeling and slowly recover his strength.


    If this continues, I''m afraid they will not be able to resist until the demon Zun''s strength is fully restored. The gap between the true God and the half step ancestral realm is too big, as big as the gap between heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, the ancient true God, Guan Shengdi and others could not suppress the demon respect at all if they did not rely on the harmony of time, place and people. Tianzhu sword respect paid the price of life and trapped the demon respect with the sword array. Guan Shengdi cut off the peak knife and hit the demon respect hard. Finally, the Confucian and French holy kings and others used their own means to suppress the demon respect. Finally, only the Tongtian sword master survived.


    If the demon Zun recovers all his strength, with the current strength of the underworld, he will never be able to stop the demon Zun in the ancestral realm.

 Chapter 528

    When the war went crazy, the demon Zun was filled with evil spirit, and every blow was earth shaking. Huang Fuji did not show weakness. Huntian''s treasure book came out, and his body was shrouded in blood. A layer of bright red blood armor wrapped Huang Fuji in it.


    Boom!!!


    Huang Fuji was hit by the demon statue, and his figure fell from the sky. The endless sea set off boundless waves, like a tsunami.


    At this time, the Tiance real dragon shot. Now it''s not the time for martial arts competition. You can play one-on-one. The demon Zun itself is the half step ancestral realm. Although it has been suppressed for endless years and its strength has degraded, after all, the realm is there. With the continuation of the battle, the demon Zun has restored some strength in the past.


    At this time, people from the major forces in Zhenwu mainland also began to worry.


    At the beginning, they were ready to see the jokes of the underworld. After all, when the demon family was born, the first to bear the brunt was the ruler of Zhenwu mainland, but they just wanted to weaken the strength of the underworld. The best ghosts and gods of the underworld would die, so that the power of the underworld would be weaker.


    But looking at the current situation, if the demon Zun''s strength is fully restored, I''m afraid not only the hell will lose, but even their respective families will be affected.


    "Lin Lao, this is not the way to go on. If the Lord of humanity and the Lord of Ashura are defeated, we will be in trouble."


    A martial artist in the broken territory looked ugly and said to the old Lin.


    Lin Lao''s old face also glittered solemnly, "wait and see its change. If the Lord of humanity and the Lord of the Asura road are defeated, we will go back to the clan and invite those ancestors. Although they are not necessarily the opponents of the demon lord, we can only do our best to listen to the destiny."


    "Hey, I don''t know where Shen Lang has gone. If Shen Lang and the Lord of heaven are there, I''m afraid the battle of demon Zun will be very difficult."


    A broken warrior sighed.


    At this time, they all thought of Shen Lang and the figure like a demon.


    Shen Lang''s deeds are comparable to those of the ancient gods. After all, people from a small family can create the underground mansion and unify the whole Zhenwu continent. They believe that there is absolutely no one before and after, and no second person can copy Shen Lang''s legend.


    ...


    But even if they think of Shen Lang at this time, Shen Lang can''t come back, because Shen Lang, the emperor and Yan Ruyu are looking for a space channel back in the mainland of the gods.


    The place where Shen Lang came out was the far west of the gods mainland, in the vast desert, but this was not the entrance of the space channel. The place where Shen Lang three came out was the place that the space channel immediately chose for them. If they want to go back, Shen Lang three have to waste some time.


    In the vast desert, Shen Lang and the three flew at high speed. The power of the yuan God expanded and searched the entrance of the space channel.


    The mainland of the gods is over. Guan Shengdi and others came to the mainland of the gods for the sake of the Kowloon seal. After Shen Lang killed Guan Shengdi and won the Kowloon seal, there is no need for the mainland of the gods to stay.


    The Taoist priest, the Buddha and the Heavenly Master of the eternal life hall have all gone after the steps of the Heavenly Emperor. Shen Lang also wanted to explore with the past to see what happened to the Heavenly Emperor and disappeared in the trace.


    But Shen Lang resisted that impulse. The emperor of heaven and other figures did not come back. With his current strength, if he went anywhere, once there was any danger, it was impossible to protect himself.


    Although it has a systematic attachment function, if he is a character with too strong attachment, his body may not stand it and will explode and die at any time.


    For example, ye Heizi, the cruel emperor and the abandoned emperor are systematically extracted. Once they are attached, Shen Lang can''t bear them. Those characters are all characters of the same era, and their strength is absolutely against the sky. Even if they come to this world, they are definitely the most peak characters. Shen Lang can''t attach those characters now unless he breaks through the half step ancestral realm, Only when the body reaches the level of immortality can it reluctantly bear the attachment of those people.


    When Shen Lang was concentrating on looking for the entrance of the space channel, the emperor frowned slightly, and then said in a deep voice: "emperor, there is movement in front, as if someone is fighting."


    "Eh!"


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, Shen Lang also noticed it, and then he was surprised, and the corner of his mouth bent slightly.


    Because Shen Lang felt the familiar breath in the Yuanshen induction.


    Boom!!!


    The boundless sandstorm rushed up like a sandstorm, filled the sky, and two human shadows fought fiercely in the sandstorm.


    One of them, a fairy, wears a purple gold crown and holds a magic weapon. Each sword is waved with the luster of Taoist rhyme.


    The other person, however, was filled with a monstrous evil spirit, burning like a black flame.


    The man was unarmed and had no weapons in his hands, but he took over the man''s magic army with his bare hands by means of a powerful magic attack.


    "Demon lord."


    Shen Lang and the three men came thousands of miles away from the war between the two. They saw the man who was full of evil spirit and recognized the man.


    At this time, the two strong fighters were the demon lord and the heavenly Gang fairy king of the fairy world.


    Since the turmoil in the immortal mausoleum, the devil hall has borne the brunt, and the location of the devil hall is the Tiangang immortal mausoleum. The Tiangang immortal mausoleum is shrouded in gang Qi all the year round. All martial arts who enter the Tiangang immortal mausoleum are hanged by the terrible Gang Qi because of their poor strength.


    Originally, when the Jiulong seal was born, the demon master was ready to rush over to see if he could get some opportunities, but Tiangang Xianling suddenly broke out and Tiangang Xianwang was born. The demon master and Tiangang Xianwang met by chance. They were not in the same camp. In addition, the demon master was not the master of nonsense. Immediately, the two fought without saying a word.


    They fought from the far south of the gods'' continent where the magic hall was located to the vast desert of the gods'' continent.


    Because of the war between the two, some places in the vast desert where the two have passed have changed the landform. It is no longer a flat desert, but has deep bottomless pits filled with yellow sand. If some people who don''t know enter there, they will be swallowed up by sand flow in an instant.


    Shen Lang watched the battle between the demon lord and the heavenly Gang fairy king with great interest.


    The strength of the heavenly Gang fairy king is absolutely strong. I''m afraid the purple China fairy king and the ice spirit fairy king are weaker.


    Among the thirty-six fairy kings in the fairyland, Tiangang fairy King ranks in the top five. It can be said that Tiangang fairy king is the strongest wave of people except the three fairy emperors.


    If it were not for the coercion of Qinghuang and others, Tiangang fairy king would never lower the world and participate in the muddy water of the gods mainland.


    But the matter has come to this point, Tiangang fairy king can only bear it and try to do his own thing well.


    The demon lord punched, and the boundless magic Qi formed a spear, which directly hit the chest of the heavenly Gang fairy king.


    The heavenly Gang sword in the heavenly Gang Immortal King''s hand was cut out, and the spear composed of magic Qi was broken in an instant.

 Chapter 529

    Shen Lang watched the battle between the demon lord and them with great interest.


    Although the battle between the demon lord and the heavenly Gang fairy king is not as wonderful as that between him and Guan Shengdi, the emperor and the heavenly saint, it is also a rare battle between the strong.


    The devil master is full of magic skills. He has already reached the peak. One move can change the changes of heaven and earth, sometimes sunny and sometimes cloudy.


    However, the heavenly Gang fairy king is not weak. Every time the heavenly Gang sword is cut out, it can eliminate the devil''s attack. Their strength is between Bo Zhong. I''m afraid it''s difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time.


    At this time, both the heavenly Gang fairy king and the demon lord noticed the arrival of Shen Lang.


    After feeling Shen Lang''s breath, the Demon Lord looked a little changed, but he did not change, but continued to fight with Tiangang fairy king.


    But the heavenly Gang fairy King retreated a little. He didn''t care too much about Shen Lang''s strength, but the emperor made him uneasy.


    Although the emperor did not release the slightest breath, the heavenly Gang fairy king could not feel the specific strength of the emperor, but the more so, the more worried the heavenly Gang fairy king was.


    A strong man can easily hide his strength, but he can see some among his peers. However, he doesn''t feel a trace in the emperor, which shows that the emperor is either an ordinary person or stronger than him.


    Will the emperor be an ordinary person? Obviously not. Just now, the three of them took off. Ordinary people can''t fly. There''s only one explanation. The emperor''s strength is definitely higher than him.


    Moreover, Shen Lang is not a person in the fairy world at all. The battle between the fairy world and the gods has become a water and fire. Since Shen Lang is not a person in the fairy world, it must be his enemy. The demon lord can compete with him. In addition, Shen Lang is definitely not an opponent.


    At this time, the Tiangang sword in the Tiangang fairy King''s hand burst into a bright light, and a dazzling light rose. With Shen Lang''s strength, they were temporarily blind, and their eyes were white and could not see anything.


    Boom!!!


    The Demon Lord didn''t expect that the heavenly Gang fairy king would burst out this move. He was hit by the heavenly Gang fairy king and fell from the sky.


    The heavenly Gang fairy king didn''t take the opportunity to pursue and kill, but turned his head and fled to the distance.


    "Catch him."


    Shen Lang had an idea. Since the heavenly Gang fairy king is a man in the fairy world, maybe he can know something about the Kowloon seal. If he opens the Kowloon seal, he doesn''t need to wait for the nine day God of war and the holy king of Confucianism and law.


    The emperor''s body gradually dissipated. When Shen Lang''s voice fell, the emperor had already shot.


    As a strong man in the half step ancestral realm, it''s not too much trouble to deal with the heavenly Gang fairy king.


    The heavenly Gang Immortal King thought that he could escape safely by using the heavenly Gang to influence people''s vision for a short time, but he didn''t expect the emperor to be so strong.


    The emperor suddenly appeared in front of the heavenly Gang fairy king. He pointed out with his two fingers and sword. A golden dragon roared out and hit the heavenly Gang fairy king.


    The heavenly Gang fairy king looked dignified. He cut out the heavenly Gang sword in his hand, and thousands of gangs gasified into shape and hanged towards the Golden Dragon.


    "You can''t escape. The emperor asked me to take you there. You''d better catch it with your hands."


    After the emperor pointed out his sword finger, he didn''t shoot, but said indifferently.


    The heavenly Gang fairy King snorted coldly, "I''m the heavenly Gang fairy king in the fairy world. I haven''t tied my hands all the way."


    "Really?"


    The emperor asked in a cold voice. He raised his hand and clenched his fist again. With one punch, the void vibrated. The emperor Daolong Qi shrouded thousands of miles, like a golden world.


    Those golden lights were all gathered on the emperor''s fist and then punched by the emperor.


    Bang!!!


    The heavenly Gang fairy king looked serious. The heavenly Gang sword came out angrily. The formula of heavenly Gang sword was brought into full play by him. This sword is his strongest sword.


    The two attacks collided, the void collapsed, countless yellow sand was involved in the space, and finally disappeared in the space turbulence.


    The emperor stepped on the void and bent his fingers. The Tiangang sword of the heavenly Gang fairy King flew out, but the immortal body of the heavenly Gang fairy King cracked inch by inch, as if it would collapse at any time.


    ...


    "Demon lord, are you ready to leave before you meet your old friends?"


    Shen Lang smiled at the corners of his mouth, looked down at the empty place and said slowly.


    Boom!!!


    The yellow sand suddenly burst into pieces, and a figure rushed out and stood 100 meters away from the Shen wave.


    The figure that rushed out was the demon lord shot down by the heavenly Gang fairy king.


    Although Shen Lang is not from the fairyland, the Demon Lord is not at ease. After all, there have been some conflicts between the two of them, and there is a detection function in the demon lord''s magic skills. The heavenly Gang fairy king only knows that the emperor is better than him, but he has no details of the demon lord''s exploration.


    The emperor was full of energy and restrained, and his body was like a golden world, powerful and terrible.


    In this situation, only when heaven and earth meet, break through the realm of true immortals and reach the realm of heaven. Although the Tai Huang has not reached the realm of heaven, it is not far away, which is much stronger than those who live in the second realm of true immortals.


    The intersection of heaven and earth means that a person opens up a world in his body. Although those who reach the realm of true immortals will open up the world, it is only the embryonic form of the world. Only the strong person who really meets heaven and earth can improve the world.


    The emperor''s body is exactly that kind of situation, so the demon lord doesn''t want to stay and find a chance to escape. Although he is the Lord of the demon hall and doesn''t want to leave in such a disgrace, he can only choose in the face of life and death.


    But the Demon Lord didn''t expect that Shen Lang''s power of the yuan God was so powerful. He used the hidden breath method and was detected by Shen Lang, so he broke his intention.


    However, he was not surprised, because Shen Lang was a man of dual gods, and it was not surprising that the power of the dual gods was strong.


    "Shen Lang, what do you want?"


    The Demon Lord said in a low voice.


    Shen Lang shook his head, "demon lord, don''t worry. Although I kill countless people, I don''t like to kill. Although you have a holiday with me, I won''t kill you."


    "Hum!!!"


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, the demon lord secretly breathed a sigh of relief. His heart dropped a little, but his body didn''t relax and was always vigilant against Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "demon lord, have you developed the cultivation method of dual gods?"


    The demon lord sighed, "no, the cultivation of double gods is difficult and difficult. A little carelessness will cause damage to the original gods. At that time, it will not only affect the future cultivation, but also reduce the strength. I won''t try until I have 100% confidence."


    Shen Lang nodded thoughtfully. The demon master''s choice was right. He succeeded only by chance. If he was given a chance, it would be absolutely difficult for him to succeed. Although he has some experience, it is also very difficult.

 Chapter 530

    In Zhenwu mainland, Tiance Zhenlong and Huangfu fought against demon Zun. However, the strength of demon Zun recovered very quickly. They joined hands and barely drew.


    Tiance Zhenlong and Huangfu look very dignified. They know that if they lose, the hell will be dangerous.


    They don''t know the character of demon Zun, but they know that as long as it is an enemy, they will never let go. Demon Zun is the Lord of the demon family and is definitely not a kind-hearted person.


    Xuantian evil emperor and other high-level officials in the hell all frowned and looked at the battle in the sky. They were also secretly worried about whether Huang Fuji and Tiance Zhenlong could win.


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, three figures flew out upside down.


    Huangfuji and Tiance Zhenlong were shaken back by the aftershock of the fight with the demon Zun, and the demon Zun didn''t take advantage of it at all.


    "Let''s play cards. If we go on like this, when he recovers his strength, we are not opponents at all."


    Tiance Zhenlong said.


    Huangfu nodded his head in the slightest uncertainty.


    With Tiance Zhenlong and Huangfu extremely using their strongest moves, the whole Zhenwu continent began to surge.


    The threat of terror shrouded the sky, and countless people trembled under the threat of the East.


    "Angry dragon kill"


    A huge dragon roared toward the demon statue.


    "Hum, don''t you know that my body is a dragon? It condenses into a dragon shape, which can''t pose a threat to me at all."


    The demon emperor disdained to smile when he saw the attack from Tiance real dragon.


    In the past, there were rumors in Zhenwu mainland that the demon Zun''s Noumenon was the dragon family, but the demon Zun had never revealed his noumenon, so no one could be sure. But today, the demon Zun''s words are equivalent to a disguised recognition that his noumenon is the dragon family.


    The demon Zun did not restore his body, but opened his mouth and roared. The Dragon chanted in the sky, deafening. The unique pressure of the dragon family appeared in the void in an instant.


    The giant dragon condensed by Tiance real dragon began to slow down a hundred meters away from the demon statue, as if it had entered the quagmire.


    Finally, the attack of Tiance real dragon came to the demon Zun, but the demon Zun didn''t blink. The giant dragon condensed by Tiance real dragon suddenly collapsed at a distance of one finger from the demon Zun.


    But just as the demon lord resisted the attack of xiatiance real dragon, a palpitating terror rose in an instant, and everyone looked sideways in the direction of Huangfu Ji.


    When people saw Huangfu extremely, they were shocked and couldn''t close their mouths.


    "Huh?"


    Demon Zun also felt the terrible smell of Huangfu''s extreme dispersion, and when he looked at the energy ball held by Huangfu''s extreme hands, a dignified look rose on his cynical face.


    Huang Fuji held his hands high. Between his hands, a huge energy ball slowly emerged, flashing colorful luster, very dazzling.


    But no matter how dazzling the energy ball is, no one has time to appreciate it, because some people with sharp senses have begun to flee to the distance.


    Originally, the war of the strong of the true God had destroyed the heaven and the earth. If Zhenwu mainland had not basically restored the glory of the ancient times, I''m afraid the war of the three of Tiance Zhenlong would have sunk Zhenwu mainland.


    The Tiandao map in the sky emits hazy fluorescence and ripples towards the whole Zhenwu continent. The space collapse caused by the war between Tiance, Zhenlong and demon Zun has been restored by the Tiandao map.


    However, although the Tiandao map has strong repair ability, it can not keep up with the damage caused by the war between Tiance Zhenlong and demon Zun.


    However, with the final decisive battle of Tiance Zhenlong, tiandaotu finally recovered all the damage caused by Tiance Zhenlong.


    "Mysterious universe"


    The highest state of huntian treasure book is also the most powerful one.


    Originally, if Huang Fuji fought against the demon statue himself, he would never be able to prevent the mysterious universe, but with the care of Tiance Zhenlong, he finally used the perfect mysterious universe.


    Seeing that things can''t be done, demon Zun can only work hard.


    Roar!!!


    The demon lord felt the power of the mysterious universe and finally changed back to the noumenon.


    Demon Zun is a black dragon, neither the emperor of the dragon family, the five clawed golden dragon, nor the representative green dragon.


    After the demon Zun became the body, the power became more terrible. He was hundreds of meters long, and the prestige of the black dragon itself made everyone look ugly.


    After all, huangfuji''s move has been very powerful, but people know that the dragon family has a very strong natural defense. Although huangfuji''s move has been terrible, people are still not sure whether huangfuji''s move can break through the Dragon defense of the demon statue.


    Huang Fuji held his hands empty, and the energy ball on his head constantly absorbed the surrounding energy. As time went on, the energy ball became larger and larger.


    The demon Zun knew that Huangfu Ji''s move could not be stopped, so he was ready to take Huangfu Ji''s move.


    "Go!"


    Huangfu shouted angrily, threw his hands forward and chased the black dragon body of the demon statue.


    The demon Zun didn''t escape either. Instead, he held his hands with empty claws and roared at the energy ball composed of the Dark Universe.


    Boom!!!


    A terrible mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and the space storm raged. The just repaired Zhenwu continent was broken again with the attack of Huang Fuji and demon Zun.


    There was a terrible storm in front of everyone. They couldn''t see the specific situation inside.


    Huangfuji''s mysterious universe has definitely reached the attack level of half a step''s ancestral realm, but unfortunately, the demon Zun is a demon Zun after all. If you don''t restore your body, I''m afraid it''s difficult to block huangfuji''s mysterious universe, and even the whole may be seriously injured.


    After using the mysterious universe, Huang Fu was very pale, as if he had paid a great price and collapsed all over.


    However, it was not a waste of Huangfu''s price. This blow far exceeded the tolerance limit of the demon Zun. After all, the strength of the demon Zun did not recover all, which was the peak of the true God Jiuchong heaven.


    On the nine days, the vigorous wind raged, and a 100 meter long black dragon loomed in it.


    They all looked at the sky with hope. They knew that the victory or defeat was in one fell swoop. They didn''t ask Huang Fuji''s strike to kill the demon respect, but only to hit the demon respect and prevent the demon family from attacking humans.


    Their biggest dependence now is the underworld. Since they saw the strength of the demon emperor and those demon emperors, they played a retreat drum.


    Boom!!!


    On the sky, boundless afterwaves spread around, and a terrible smell fell from the nine days. Everyone was secretly frightened because they couldn''t bear the momentum alone.


    "Ha ha... Good. You''re irritating me. I''ll let you die."


    Above the nine days, the body of the demon statue''s incarnation rushed away to the Tiance real dragon and Huangfu below.

 Chapter 531

    While the battle on the Zhenwu continent was in full swing, Shen Lang and the three of them leisurely rushed to the Zhenwu continent in the space channel from the gods to the Zhenwu continent.


    Shen Lang doesn''t know that the demon clan was born yet. He is still surprised by the secret asked from the mouth of Tiangang Immortal King.


    He didn''t expect that the emperor of heaven also had many unknown things. For example, the emperor of heaven once liked women. In the end, although he didn''t walk together, it was the pain of the emperor''s life and many things along the way.


    However, what attracts Shen Lang''s attention most is that if you want to open the Kowloon seal, you must find the recognition of the emperor of heaven in order to obtain the inheritance of the Kowloon seal.


    As for how to make the emperor agree, it depends on his own life. In the Kowloon seal, there is a wisp of the emperor''s yuan God, but the time has passed too long. The wisp of yuan God has been broken and even the basic consciousness is gone. It can only depend on which day the Emperor''s yuan God can recover a little.


    However, it is said that the Kowloon seal can also have a shortcut, that is, nourish it with the power of its origin, which is conducive to the recovery of the original God of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Now that he has a way, Shen Lang doesn''t worry. The power of origin is no longer a problem for Shen Lang. The power of origin in the demon world and the power of origin in thousands of small worlds can be easily obtained with his current strength. It''s very simple to want to nourish the yuan God of the emperor of heaven.


    However, Shen Lang will not act rashly. He is afraid that the emperor of heaven will leave behind some backhand, and he will suffer a loss at that time.


    Shen Lang benefited a lot from this trip to the mainland of the gods. The emperor broke through the half step ancestral realm. He is not far from the half step ancestral realm. As long as he is given time, he can also break through the half step ancestral realm with the experience retained by Su Meng.


    ...


    Bang!!!


    Tiance Zhenlong and Huangfu Ji spit out a mouthful of blood and fall from the sky.


    But the demon Zun was also hurt. Under the desperate counterattack of Tiance Zhenlong and huangfuji, he was seriously injured.


    Xuantian evil emperor and others rushed to the front and saved Tiance Zhenlong and Huangfu Ji. The people of the demon family also protected the demon Zun and retreated.


    In this war, Tiance Zhenlong and huangfuji were seriously injured. Although the demon Zun was lighter than the two, he could not continue to attack the Terran.


    With the end of the incident, both sides retreated, regrouped and prepared for the outbreak of the next war.


    Everyone knows that when the demon Zun''s strength recovers, they will face a great crisis.


    ...


    The eastern region is the underground nine secluded regions.


    Because huangfuji and Tiance Zhenlong were seriously injured and closed down, all matters in the underground were under the overall planning of the five ghost emperors.


    Xuantian evil emperor and Buddha industry sat on the chair in the Jiuyou hall, frowning and meditating.


    They don''t know when Shen Lang will return, so they have to plan for the worst. All of them may die in the next attack of the demon family, so they are all in intense cultivation. Although they may not be able to make a breakthrough, they can only do their best.


    It is said that the demon family in Zhenwu mainland was born, and the Shen family and other great forces in Wushen mainland have sent reinforcements to support Zhenwu mainland. They are both Terrans. They can''t sit idly by, and they also have the relationship of Shen Lang.


    Preparation before the war is the most tense time. Everyone is silent and quietly preparing.


    At this time, the remaining 21 forces invited their ancestors to resist the demon family with the people in the hell.


    Even the Tianlong temple, which closed the mountain, sent strong people to support it.


    In the blink of an eye, three days have passed, and at this time, the endless sea is making waves again. Countless demons and beasts are gathering at the seashore of the endless sea. People in Zhenwu continent smell the coming storm.


    The Terran reaction was also very fast. When the demon family was moving, the Terran had reacted and gathered in the direction of the endless sea to prevent the demon family from stepping into the Zhenwu continent.


    ...


    Although there was no formal war between the human race and the demon race, the battles were uninterrupted. Among them, many human warriors in the broken environment were buried in the hands of the demon race. Of course, the demon race also had some losses. Two demon emperors were killed by the broken strong men of the human race.


    However, although the war has been on the verge of outbreak, the demon Zun has not appeared.


    Everyone guessed that the demon Zun was either recovering from his injury or still recovering his strength.


    All the people in the underworld went to the front line, leaving only one ghost emperor and two hell kings to help Tiance Zhenlong and huangfuji protect the Dharma.


    Tiance Zhenlong and Huangfu Ji are the main forces. Only they can barely fight against the demon statue. If Tiance Zhenlong and Huangfu Ji have an accident, I''m afraid the battle between the human race and the demon race will be defeated.


    However, at this time, the Terrans will not come to trouble Tiance Zhenlong and Huangfu Ji. After all, this is an extraordinary period, unless those people don''t want to live. When the demon army is pressing the border, they still engage in civil strife. People from other forces will solve it without the help of people from the underground.


    ...


    Three figures appeared out of thin air in the cemetery of the gods.


    First, a young man in a white robe with a strange face took a deep breath and said slowly, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Yan Ruyu covered her mouth and smiled. The emperor looked the same and stood there quietly.


    "Let''s go. We''ve been away for such a long time. I don''t know if those people in Zhenwu mainland have picked up trouble." Shen Lang waved his palm and took the lead in walking towards the space channel leading to Zhenwu mainland.


    Yan Ruyu flew with Shen Lang and replied, "husband, I think no one is so stupid. You just left temporarily, but you don''t come back. Even if they have a thousand thoughts, they don''t dare to act rashly."


    Shen Lang''s mouth turned. He just said casually that everyone was shocked by the demise of the Qianwu empire. No one wanted to follow the footsteps of the Qianwu empire. After all, his reputation was killed. All those who were enemies of him, even their own forces, could not be spared. Therefore, I''m afraid no one dared to pick out and find trouble before they are fully sure.


    When Shen Lang and the three men flew towards the space channel, the sound of the system suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Ding, after receiving the task, expel the demon clan, kill the demon statue and get a chance to summon."


    "Eh!"


    Shen Lang couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that the demon family was born during his departure.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Ruyu also heard Shen Lang''s surprised voice, and then looked at him suspiciously.


    The emperor also looked sideways. He didn''t know what had happened to Shen Lang.


    "It''s all right, but the demon clan was born. Now it is confronting the Terran in Zhenwu mainland."


    Through the system, Shen Lang can understand a lot of information, such as the current situation of demon clan and Terran clan.


    Although the system didn''t tell Shen Lang in detail, Shen Lang could guess some by the task alone.

 Chapter 532

    Beyond the endless sea.


    The armies of the Terran and the demon clan gather here. The broken strong of the Terran are ready to fight with the demon clan.


    In the face of life and death, no one dares to relax their vigilance. If they don''t contribute at this time, all waiting for them is death, and there are no finished eggs under the nest?


    In the sky, more than ten figures stood quietly, and the vigorous wind blew the sound of clothes hunting. These more than ten people included the elderly, dignified middle-aged men and better looking women.


    An old white eyebrow monk stood in front of the crowd and looked sad at the thousands of monsters on the endless sea.


    "Amitabha, when the demon family is born, the human family will enter the abyss again. Good, good."


    This old monk is the oldest generation of monks in Tianlong temple and the only real God strong person in Tianlong temple.


    In Tianlong temple, in addition to the great day venerable who has been inherited by the eight departments of Tianlong, this old monk has the strongest strength. At the beginning, when the underground mansion and Yongsheng hall fought in the western regions, this old monk didn''t do anything. Because the underground mansion and Yongsheng hall are too strong, there is also the reason why this old monk doesn''t want to be contaminated with cause and effect.


    Although Tianlong temple does not have the divination skill as strong as Tianji Pavilion, it can also calculate some causes and effects. The old monk knows that if he makes a move, it may deepen the hatred between the underworld and Yongsheng hall and Tianlong temple. At that time, Tianlong temple will definitely fall into great trouble. Unless the eight ancient ancestors return, the Buddha will never be spared.


    "True dharma monk, if the Lord of hell and the Lord of heaven don''t come back this time, we may not have the slightest chance of winning. Even if the Lord of humanity and the Lord of Ashura recover from their injuries, they may not be the demon Reverend opponents who have recovered their full strength."


    The star ancestor of Xingchen Pavilion said anxiously.


    The white eyebrow of the true dharma monk trembled, as if thinking about something, "if we really can''t resist the demon family, we can only try our best, even for our clan and family, we can''t retreat."


    The true dharma God monk is kind-hearted, just like ordinary Buddhists. His face gives people a sense of kindness. However, with the opening of the war with the demon family, the true dharma God monk also has a dignified look on his face.


    When xingzu heard the words of the true dharma monk, he was silent and a touch of firmness flashed on his face. The true dharma monk was right. Their Xingchen pavilion has been handed down for thousands of years. If it is destroyed in his hands, he will be the biggest sinner.


    When Zhenfa monks and others confronted the demon family army, a monstrous figure flew out of the demon family army.


    It was an enchanting woman with graceful figure and full of temptation.


    Some people with weak mind of Terran have a blurred color in their eyes.


    "Amitabha."


    When a Buddhist horn sounded, all those lost in the charm of women woke up, and then they broke out in a cold sweat. If there was no reminder from the true dharma monk just now, I''m afraid they would be lost in the ocean of desire, unable to extricate themselves, and finally die quietly.


    "Nine tail demon emperor."


    Seeing the woman, all the strong men of the Terran recognized the woman''s identity.


    Since the birth of the demon family, some powerful people have all returned to the family to look for ancient books and began to study the history of the demon family.


    The great forces on the Zhenwu continent were handed down from ancient times. Although some rose in ancient times and ancient times, they were not too far away from the demon family at that time, and some materials about the demon family were retained.


    There are nine demon emperors in the demon family, namely crazy tiger demon emperor, spirit snake demon emperor, nine tail demon emperor, giant bear demon emperor, lion demon emperor, evil shark demon emperor, stone ape demon emperor, Golden Leopard demon emperor and fire wolf demon emperor.


    The nine demon emperors are the strongest of the nine demon families under the demon emperor.


    Among them, the evil shark demon emperor and the Golden Leopard demon emperor died in the battle of ancient times, leaving only seven demon emperors such as crazy tiger, which were sealed by Tianzhu jianzun and others.


    Although the endless years have passed, the strength of the seven demon emperors such as the crazy tiger has weakened, but they are still genuine real gods.


    The seven demon emperors of the crazy tiger are not as strong as the demon emperor. They can''t restore their former realm, so they can only recover slowly in the future.


    However, although the seven demon emperors of the crazy tiger can not recover their strength in a short time, they are not able to resist in the present Zhenwu mainland.


    Zhenwu mainland has not recovered after the ancient, ancient and ancient wars. Although the change of heaven has made the Tao rhyme of Zhenwu mainland clear and restored the environment in ancient times, no one can break through their own realm and reach the realm of true God in a short time. Even if there are, that is, the one or two double heaven of true God, they are still stretched out in the face of the seven demon emperors, Not an opponent at all.


    The Nine Tailed demon emperor is a group of demon foxes. He is good at Yuanshen attack and plays a role in confusing people''s minds. However, although the demon foxes are not good at fighting head-on, no one dares to underestimate her.


    The demon fox family is not good at fighting head-on, but relative to the crazy tiger demon emperor and others. If they fight with ordinary strong people, they may not be weak by relying on the unique body method of the demon fox family and the powerful power of the yuan God.


    "Cluck, this master, is he the divine monk of Tianlong temple?"


    The Nine Tailed demon emperor covered his mouth and smiled with a beautiful voice, which made the evil fire in people''s heart rise.


    "Amitabha."


    The true dharma monk closed his hands with one hand, made a noise, and then said, "I''m the true dharma of Tianlong temple. I don''t know what advice the nine tail demon emperor has?"


    The graceful clothes and gauze on the nine tail demon emperor''s body are looming, attracting the attention of countless people. With the vigorous wind, the skin like water is exposed in front of people.


    "The little girl once fought with the Dragon monks of the eight dragon sects. At the beginning, the Buddha Dharma of the Dragon monks made the little girl suffer a lot. This time, the little girl got out of trouble and missed the Dragon monks very much. I wonder if the Dragon monks are still alive?"


    A trace of anger flashed on the monk''s face, but then he suppressed it, lowered his eyebrows and said faintly: "the eighth ancestor of Tianlong has not yet sat down, but he is not in Zhenwu mainland. If the nine tail demon emperor wants to learn the Buddhism of Tianlong temple, I can."


    "Giggle, it turns out that they''re not here. I''m really disappointed. But since they''re not here, you can barely."


    The Nine Tailed demon emperor''s smile floated everywhere. As the voice fell, the figure gradually faded until it disappeared.


    People of the demon family never care about any rules. Since they want to fight, they won''t be polite. The magic body method of the demon fox family is like a dream and unreal, so people can''t touch it.


    Seeing the war between the true dharma monk and the nine tail demon emperor open, everyone retreated to the distance.


    They also thought about killing the Nine Tailed demon emperor first, but when they saw the body method of the Nine Tailed demon emperor, they gave up this idea one after another. If they didn''t succeed in one attack, it was likely to cause a large-scale attack of the demon clan. They would delay as long as they can now. Although this gave the demon emperor time to recover his strength, But it is not for them to wait for the return of Shen Lang, the humanitarian Lord of the underworld and the Lord of the Asura road.


    Although they don''t know Shen Lang''s specific return time, they still hold the hope that Shen Lang''s strength may not be as good as demon Zun, but Shen Lang''s cards emerge one after another. Maybe Shen Lang will come up with another underground strongman, or Shen Lang''s mysterious means of increasing strength.

 Chapter 533

    The Buddha Kingdom shrouded in golden light looms behind the true dharma monk. It is sacred and holy, as if the true Buddha kingdom had come.


    The Nine Tailed demon emperor, who has not shown his figure, can see clearly under the golden light of the Buddha.


    After the nine tail demon emperor was sealed, his strength dropped greatly. Now he has only the strength of the true God about three days.


    The true dharma monk is also in this strength. Neither side is better than the other. We can only see the true chapter by means.


    The nine tail demon emperor saw that her magic body method was broken and her look remained unchanged. Instead, she stood in the Buddhist kingdom created by the true dharma monk, and the powerful power of the original God radiated out. A wisp of if wave extended to the true dharma monk in the middle of the Buddhist kingdom.


    "View the free Bodhisattva..."


    Bursts of Buddhist Zen language came from the mouth of the true dharma monk, and a golden aura appeared behind the head of the true dharma monk. The power of the nine tail demon emperor came to the true dharma monk, all like a clay ox into the sea and disappeared without a trace.


    The war between the two was very strange. There was no earth shaking attack or terrible fight. Instead, it showed a strange tranquility, as if they were looking at each other and thinking about things respectively.


    "Eh!"


    In the army of the demon family, the crazy tiger demon emperor touched his chin and said in surprise: "the old monk is a bit of a Taoist priest. He can resist the nine turn of the yuan God of nine younger sisters."


    Hearing the words of the crazy tiger demon emperor, a voice like thunder rang out.


    "The third brother, the nine younger sister''s Yuanshen nine turns, and the more it goes back, the more powerful it is. Now it seems that the old monk can resist, but I''m afraid it will be difficult when the nine younger sister''s Yuanshen changes several times."


    The giant bear demon emperor ranks fifth among the nine demon emperors, while the third brother in his mouth, the crazy tiger demon emperor, ranks third, so the giant bear demon emperor will call the crazy tiger demon emperor "third brother".


    The crazy tiger demon emperor nodded and agreed: "the five younger brothers are right. Nine younger sisters are just testing and haven''t really done it yet. When the strength of the old monk is almost understood by nine younger sisters, they will do their best."


    The nine demon emperors are ranked according to their strength. Of course, the first is the demon emperor known as "Qingshi". The essence of Qingshi is a fighting dragon and lion with ancestral blood. The Qingshi demon Emperor may not be much stronger than the crazy tiger demon emperor, but its combat effectiveness should exceed a lot, otherwise it will not be called "big brother" by the other eight demon emperors.


    It is said that in ancient times, the lion demon emperor was able to fight Guan Shengdi, but although he was finally defeated by Guan Shengdi, he also became famous and famous.


    The second is the "evil shark demon emperor". The body of the evil shark demon emperor is the overlord in the sea. The whale shark family has infinite power, strong attack and fight to crush people.


    However, the bad luck of the evil shark demon emperor was not good. In the war with the Terran, he was accidentally killed by the Taigu true God "Jiutian God of war".


    The third is the "crazy tiger demon emperor". The noumenon of the crazy tiger demon emperor is the king of land and the crazy tiger family.


    The crazy tiger family has a natural fighting constitution. Even if they are seriously injured, they can recover as long as they don''t die. It is said that the crazy tiger family once ruled the demon family, which is similar to the current identity of the demon Zun. However, with the rise of the demon Zun, the crazy tiger family gradually came down the stage.


    But the crazy tiger has no resentment. The demon clan respects the strong. If the strength of the demon is strong, they will obey. If the strength of the demon is not strong, they will kill the demon. How can they surrender.


    The fourth is the "stone ape demon emperor". The essence of the stone ape demon emperor is the stone ape family. The stone ape family is naturally strong and has extremely strong resistance. In battle, they often only attack rather than defend. Relying on their strong body, they let their opponents throw away the rat. At the beginning, the stone ape demon emperor had an advantage in the war with the holy king of Confucianism and law, Although the strength of the holy king of Confucianism and law was better than that of the stone ape demon emperor, there was no way to take him. All attacks could not break the defense of the stone ape demon emperor. Finally, the holy king of Confucianism and law could only retreat temporarily.


    However, the defense of the stone ape demon emperor is only relative. If the stone ape demon emperor is facing Guan Shengdi, I''m afraid he may be split by Guan Shengdi with a knife.


    Guan Shengdi''s strength is very strong. It is calculated that the realm of Tianzhu jianzun and others is no weaker than Guan Shengdi. However, after a real fight, he can''t resist Guan Shengdi''s peerless attack. Otherwise, Guan Shengdi won''t be called "God of martial arts".


    But unfortunately, if someone knew that Guan Shengdi was defeated by Shen Lang and died in Shen Lang''s hands, even the demon Zun might be shocked.


    Guan Shengdi''s strength has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and can be called the invincible God of war. Even the demon Zun defeated Guan Shengdi by the suppression of the realm. If he was in the same realm, the demon Zun was not 100% sure and could defeat Guan Shengdi.


    The fifth is the "giant bear demon emperor", the sixth is the "spirit snake demon emperor", the seventh is the "fire wolf demon emperor", the eighth is the "Golden Leopard demon emperor", and the ninth is the "nine tail demon emperor".


    These demon emperors do not mean that their strength is weak when their ranking is low. Each of them has his own magic power. Now, if the nine tail demon emperor fighting with the true dharma monk cooperates with the Qing lion demon emperor, they can support for a while, even if they fight with Guan Shengdi, because the combat power of the nine tail demon emperor and the Qing lion demon emperor is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    "Buzz!!!"


    A silent sound wave crossed the void, split the Buddha kingdom in an instant, and attacked the true dharma monk.


    The true dharma monk looked dignified, and the Buddhist mantra was roared out by him, "Ba".


    Ba,, is the word of defense in the six character mantra of Buddhism, and it is specially used to defend the yuan God.


    The silent Yuanshen attack broke through all defenses and entered the mind of the true dharma monk.


    For a moment, the boundless wave and chaotic thoughts rose in his mind.


    There are all the scenes before he became a monk, as well as some thoughts derived from the bottom of his heart before he became a Taoist.


    There are many wives and concubines. The king comes to the world and holds the power of life and death. In a rage, the corpse is horizontal and wild.


    All these thoughts were raised before he had achieved great success in Buddhism.


    However, although there were numerous thoughts in his mind, the true dharma monk did not try to expel him, but watched quietly.


    ...


    Some people who saw the true dharma monk attacked by the nine tail demon emperor looked slightly changed, but when they saw that the true dharma monk did not resist, they looked strange again.


    "I know. The true dharma monk is really practicing his mind through the attack of the nine tail demon emperor."


    "Yes, it is true that they are practicing their mind. It is said that before the heavenly Buddhas of Tianlong eight ancestors became Taoists, they cut off all their thoughts and turned the whole person into a glass body without lust."


    Some experienced martial artists in the broken environment explained one after another.


    But they didn''t say it out loud, but cut off the sound, and only they could hear it.


    The true dharma monks are fighting with the nine tail demon emperor. If they tell the true dharma monks about their intentions, they are likely to lead to the defeat of the true dharma monks.

 Chapter 534

    The true dharma monk has a peaceful state of mind, no joy or sorrow, just like a bystander, watching everything in his mind quietly.


    Those chaotic thoughts flashed quickly, like a movie.


    The Nine Tailed demon emperor continuously released the power of the yuan God, increased the control over the true dharma monk, and did not let the true dharma monk escape her yuan God control.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    Just when people thought that the nine tail demon emperor was about to defeat the true dharma God monk, a Buddha sound sounded, and the whole Zhenwu continent heard it clearly.


    The Buddha''s light shines, and the true dharma God monk''s face is compassionate, just like the Buddha who brings all living beings, with solemn and solemn appearance.


    "Cut off the mortal body and escape into the empty door. I understand."


    "Open!"


    The whole body of the true dharma monk is shrouded in golden light, like a Bodhisattva on the nine heavens, coming to the world.


    When the true dharma monk cut off his karma and cultivated the supreme Buddha Dharma, the Yuanshen control of the nine tail demon emperor suddenly lost his goal and naturally ended.


    At this moment, the nine tail demon emperor''s look suddenly changed. Originally, he was almost the same as the true dharma monk. The true dharma monk made a breakthrough and her combat power was higher. She could not defeat the true dharma monk.


    A bright golden light shines on the world and drowns towards the Nine Tailed demon emperor. In the face of this endless golden light, the Nine Tailed demon emperor can''t resist at all. She is not good at fighting head-on. Now the true dharma monk is no longer affected by the power of her original God and directly fights with her head-on, and she can''t resist at all.


    At this time, a figure, fast as lightning, suddenly appeared in front of the Nine Tailed demon emperor. With a fist, it was fierce and powerful, like the huge mouth of the abyss of a giant beast, swallowing all the magnificent golden light.


    As the attack of the true dharma monk was blocked, the people finally saw the face of the figure.


    It was a man with a rough face and blond hair, like a lion.


    The man was tall and stood there like an eternal mountain, towering and unshakable.


    "Lion demon emperor."


    The strongest of the nine demon emperors.


    The demon''s name, the shadow of the tree, the lion and the demon Emperor just stood there quietly, and everyone felt boundless pressure.


    In ancient times, the lion demon emperor once gave a headache to the human race. No one was his opponent except Guan Shengdi and a few real gods. It is said that when fighting, the lion demon emperor became stronger and stronger in Vietnam, and his combat effectiveness could be infinitely improved until the limit of the real God realm could be reached. If Guan Shengdi was not too strong, he could suppress him among his peers, I''m afraid the strong of the Terran will suffer heavy losses.


    Although the lion demon emperor has been sealed for several years, his strength is much lower than before, but now the Terran is not a grand occasion in ancient times. There are a large number of strong people. Now the strongest of the Terran, except for the Tiance, Zhenlong and huangfuji in the underground, only Zhenfa divine monk and yuwenxie can fight.


    However, Yu Wenxie is only on the same level with the crazy tiger demon emperor, and the true dharma monk is on the verge of making a breakthrough. The realm is not stable. He has little chance of winning the war with the lion demon emperor.


    "Nine younger sister, you step down first."


    The lion demon emperor said faintly.


    "Yes, brother."


    The Nine Tailed demon emperor respectfully said to the lion demon emperor.


    The remnant shadow emerged, and the Nine Tailed demon emperor was like a startled Hong. He immediately returned to the camp of the demon family.


    The true dharma monk has no joy or sorrow. He has no fear of fighting with the lion demon emperor, but droops his eyebrows and proclaims the Buddha''s name.


    "The eight ancestors of the Tianlong temple were so powerful that I wanted to learn it for a long time. Unfortunately, they left too early and had no chance to fight with them. However, since you are the strongest person in the Tianlong temple now, you should meet my regret."


    The lion demon emperor''s face was expressionless, as if he was telling a very common thing.


    "Amitabha, since it is the cause and effect of our ancestors, I should take it."


    The true dharma monk knows that his strength with the lion demon emperor is not at the same level at all. In this war, he will undoubtedly lose. However, as a true God, even if he knows it is a defeat, he will not be afraid, because this is the heart of the strong.


    But before the true dharma monk and the lion demon emperor started a war, several figures suddenly flew in the direction of Zhenwu mainland.


    Those figures all exude a strong breath, and everyone''s momentum is in the realm of true God.


    "Look, there are many real gods and strong people. Are they the strong people from the underworld?"


    Some warriors of the Terran family said in surprise one after another, and their faces could not hide their joy.


    The underground is their backbone. As long as the underground is invincible, they will have a chance.


    But as those people approached, the warriors of the Terran family denied their ideas, because those people did not wear the clothes of the underworld, nor did they wear the ghost mask of the underworld.


    These figures are the people of the four ancient families of Wushen continent.


    The ancestor of the Shen family is "Shen Long", the ancestor of the Yan family is "Yan Tiexin", the ancestor of the Nangong family is "Nangong Wudao", and the ancestor of the Shangguan family is "Shangguan Feihong".


    Shen Long and other people from Wushen mainland were the first to come to support after receiving the news of the birth of the demon family in Zhenwu mainland.


    The four of them were in the realm of true God. They came to Zhenwu mainland very quickly. It took only a few days to rush from Wushen mainland to Zhenwu mainland.


    When the four of them came to Zhenwu mainland, they heard that the front line was tight, and then they rushed over after a simple communication with the people in the hell.


    Just in time for the battle between the lion demon emperor and the true dharma monk.


    Shen Long came to the front of the Terran camp and shouted, "this monk, you''d better give him to me. You''ve just had a war. Take a rest first."


    Shen Long saw that there was a gap between the true dharma monk and the lion demon emperor, and then said tactfully.


    Since there is a choice, no one will choose to die, so although Zhenfa monk is ready to die, he retreats after Shen Long''s voice falls.


    "Benefactor, you must be careful. The lion demon emperor is the first of the nine demon emperors. His strength is unfathomable. He is braver and braver. He was born for war. Don''t delay with him and make a quick decision."


    After the true dharma monk retreated, he whispered to remind Shen long.


    Shen Longwei nodded uncertainly. The monk Zhenfa reminded him that it was time to know the information of the lion demon emperor and get twice the result with half the effort.


    Shen Long''s body moved and suddenly appeared opposite the lion demon emperor, confronting the lion demon emperor.


    Their momentum kept rising and reached the peak in an instant.


    But although Shen Long''s momentum has reached the peak, the momentum of the lion demon emperor is still improving.


    Shen long thought of the monk Zhenfa''s reminder. Instead of giving the lion demon emperor the opportunity to continue to improve his momentum, he punched with a fist. Boundless thunder enveloped the sky and attacked the lion demon emperor.


    With purple thunder, he came to the lion demon emperor in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 535

    Facing Shen Long''s thunder fist, the lion demon emperor slowly raised his hand and punched it out. A shadow of a blond lion appeared behind the lion demon emperor.


    And the purple thunder and lightning that came to him were all killed by this punch.


    Shen long looked the same. He was surrounded by thunder and lightning. He stepped out in one step, suddenly appeared in front of the lion demon emperor, and punched out.


    Bang!!!


    The two fists intersect, the heaven and the earth lose color and shake endlessly. The thunder and strong wind shoot everywhere. The ground is like a dragon rolling to the ground, and the earth waves roll.


    Shen Long was hit by this blow and went backward, but Shen long just stopped, the thunder flickered under his feet and rushed out again.


    We can''t delay the battle with the lion demon emperor. We can only work hard. It''s better to defeat him. If we can''t defeat him, we should also suppress him and prevent his momentum from increasing infinitely.


    People like the lion demon emperor are the most terrible. Unless people like Guan Shengdi can lower ten abilities at one time and crush him with strength, delaying the battle time will cause boundless pressure on people''s hearts.


    At this time, Shen long felt the pressure, because his strength was almost the same as that of the lion demon emperor, but the lion demon emperor could improve his strength infinitely. If he couldn''t beat him in a short time, I''m afraid he would be in danger.


    The two fought only a few moves. The strength of the lion demon emperor has been greatly improved. Now Shen long can barely fight, but it will be difficult for him when the momentum of the lion demon emperor reaches its peak.


    "Thunder polar earthquake world"


    Shen Long was surrounded by purple light and stepped on the void. He turned into a lightning bolt and split towards the lion demon emperor.


    The lion demon emperor looked fearless. He raised his fist again and continued to fight Shen long hard. He raised his fist to ask the sky in one form, smashing the purple lightning split by Shen Long''s anger.


    Shen Long''s real body was also exposed. Shen Long stepped down as if to trample on all living things.


    The lion demon emperor crossed and flew backwards in the opposite direction with a bang.


    The lion demon emperor fell to the ground at a high speed, and Shen Long also flew into the air.


    The battle between the two took place between lightning and flint. They only saw that the two flashed past and flew out backwards.


    Shen Long stabilized his figure, his head and feet, and his fists glittered with purple thunder, extending for hundreds of meters, like lightning from the sky, bombarding the lion demon emperor who fell to the ground.


    Boom!!!


    Thunder light overflows everywhere, like a spider web, extending around, forming a huge lightning field.


    The lion demon emperor stood in the middle of the lightning field, with golden hair flying, like a god like a devil, standing proudly.


    Shen long kept throwing his fists. Each fist had a shocking force. The ground collapsed and a huge pit appeared.


    "Hum, your strength is not bad, but that''s all. Take my punch."


    The lion demon emperor snorted coldly and raised his fist angrily. It was majestic. The surrounding space was cracked inch by inch, like broken glass.


    Shen longlei''s extreme fist went all out. The purple lightning condensed into essence, and thousands of lightning fell into a huge lightning net, wrapping the fist of the lion demon emperor.


    "Roar!"


    The wild lion roared and roared up to the sky, as if he were dissatisfied with the sky or demonstrating to the sky.


    The collision between lightning and crazy lion is like the end of the world. The sky is dark, boundless clouds cover the sky, thunder, lightning and heavy rain.


    The war between them has led to changes in heaven and earth. The originally clear weather turned into heavy rain in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, all the people of the human race and the demon race were shocked. The power of the true God was so terrible. If they were the ones fighting at this time, I''m afraid they would have been scared by this terrible attack.


    "This man''s strength is very strong. I''m afraid he is just the ancestors in ancient times, isn''t he?"


    A broken strong man of great power said in secret.


    The true dharma monk nodded and said with admiration: "this benefactor is worthy of being the ancient ancestor of the Wushen continent. His strength is really extraordinary."


    The words of the true dharma monk aroused the approval of the people. Shen Long came to support them. He didn''t say his identity. Just his strength convinced them.


    Shen Long''s whole body was shrouded in thunder. He collapsed inch by inch. Under the peerless fist power of the lion demon emperor, he couldn''t resist it at all.


    However, Shen Long is also a man of many battles. In the face of this situation, he has long been prepared.


    When the fist power of the lion demon emperor came to him, a purple light flashed. Shen Long turned into lightning and hid.


    However, although Shen Long hid in the past, he was also touched by the fist power of the lion demon emperor. Shen Long hid in the distance, leaving a trace of red blood at the corners of his mouth.


    "Brother Shen is injured. The lion demon emperor is really powerful."


    The other ancestors of the ancient clan who came with Shen Long sighed one after another, but they were also ready. As long as Shen Long was defeated, they would break the siege. Now the demon clan and human clan have become water and fire. Who would care about the rules.


    Shen Long didn''t care what everyone thought, but turned into lightning and rushed to the lion demon emperor again.


    As the war continued, Shen Long''s momentum began to improve.


    Originally, I was stuck in the bottleneck. In this battle with the lion demon emperor, I loosened and could break through at any time.


    Thinking about what Shen Lang said to him at the beginning, his realm has been unable to break through. For this reason, Shen long thought about all the ways, but he couldn''t break through. Shen Lang''s long table with him in the back mountain of Shen''s house gave him a glimmer of eyebrows.


    "Do not break or stand."


    The growth path of a martial artist is often accompanied by many choices of life and death. Some people will make rapid progress if they survive, but those who do not survive will either die or die in the public.


    When Shen Long was young, he also faced many dangerous situations. Coupled with the blood of the Shen family, he could have today''s strength. However, with his strong strength, he could no longer encounter all kinds of opportunities when he was young, which also led to his blood power reaching the limit and unable to break through the boundary.


    The realm of true God is not a realm, but it is better than a realm. Originally, the realm is the same, but the combat power is unequal. Whenever there is a breakthrough in strength, the combat power will increase relatively. Shen Long has been unable to improve his strength again since he became the strong one of the seven heaven of true God.


    Today, in the battle with the lion demon emperor, Shen Long found the feeling he felt when he was young. He knew that no matter what the outcome of this battle was, he had achieved something. Even if the realm was improved and the combat power doubled, it was not impossible.


    This is what Shen Lang said. Shen long, like the true dharma monk, wants to break through in the battle, but their opponents are different.


    Shen Long''s opponent has a relatively high risk factor. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent.

 Chapter 536

    Thunder came to the world, and everything became empty.


    Shen Long''s strength grew rapidly in the battle with the lion demon emperor. In the blink of an eye, he reached the eight heaven of the true God. Although there is no specific realm in the realm of the true God, the improvement of combat power is the improvement of the realm.


    Shen Lang is a mighty general, like the nine sky Thunder God on the nine sky. He is surrounded by electric snakes and his power is strong.


    Bang!!!


    The two men''s attacks collided. In an instant, there was lightning and thunder, and a strong wind blew around.


    Feeling the aftermath of the fight between the two, the spectators took a breath.


    According to the aftermath of the fight between the two, if they were among them, I''m afraid they would be hanged in an instant.


    The lion demon emperor was in high spirits. His whole body rushed into the sky and competed with Shen Long''s purple thunder light. They were fighting fiercely like the ancient gods.


    "Brother Shen''s strength has improved. It seems that the winner of this war is still unknown."


    Nangong''s ancestor, Nangong Wudao, said slowly.


    "Brother Nangong''s words are true. Brother Shen was known as the wind of his ancestors in those years. Although his strength has not been improved due to blood, the lion demon Emperor gave brother Shen a chance this time. As long as brother Shen can break the restrictions of blood, he will be able to greatly improve his strength."


    Yan Tiexin, the ancestor of the Yan family, affirmed.


    Boom!!!


    Just as everyone talked and looked different, Shen Long''s battle with the lion demon emperor was finally over.


    I saw two figures fall from the sky and hit the earth''s surface and the endless sea area respectively. Because of their war, they caused an endless tsunami.


    "What? Brother lost?"


    Seeing that Shen Long and Qingshi demon emperor were both defeated, crazy tiger demon emperor and other demon family strongmen, they couldn''t believe it.


    "Not necessarily. We all know the power of big brother, especially the blood of other ancestors. As long as they are not seriously injured, they still have the power to fight again."


    The spirit snake demon emperor said solemnly.


    "Yes, brother''s strength will never be more than that. In those years, Guan Shengdi didn''t kill brother, which shows that brother will never be so defeated."


    The nine tail demon Emperor didn''t believe it. He was always in their eyes, like the God of war, and would be defeated by Shen long.


    What they said was that Shen Long and Qingshi demon emperor were both defeated. In the eyes of the demon family, both were defeated. There was no tie.


    Boom!!!


    Just when everyone had different thoughts, the ground suddenly exploded, and a figure like a demon rushed out. When they saw the figure''s long golden hair, some people were happy and others were worried.


    Happy is one side of the demon family, because that figure is the God of war in their eyes, the lion demon emperor.


    The worry is the Terran side. After all, the lion demon emperor has the power to fight again, and Shen Long is in danger.


    "Cough!!!"


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Shen long struggled to climb out of the pit hit by him. He was filled with blood. He was very embarrassed. He kept spitting blood in his mouth.


    "You are very good. You can be proud to fight to such an extent."


    The lion demon emperor stood proudly in the void, looked down at Shen long, and said faintly in his mouth.


    Shen long looked up at the lion demon emperor in the sky. He looked ugly. He didn''t expect that the lion demon emperor had the power to fight again under his strong attack. Although he had made a breakthrough in this war, he was also defeated.


    In the last move between Shen Long and the lion demon emperor, they didn''t choose to defend, but they punched each other. However, Shen longlei''s extreme fist is a peerless divine skill. It itself has the power of lightning and is highly corrosive. However, unexpectedly, the lion demon Emperor didn''t suffer much damage, and it was lighter than his injury.


    "You can die."


    Seeing Shen Long''s decadent eyes, a pride rose in the heart of the lion demon emperor. Such a strong man died in his hands, which made him feel happy.


    The demon clan is very fond of war and takes pleasure in killing the strong. In ancient times, the demon clan did not kill the strong of the human race. They ate the flesh and blood of the strong of the human race and preserved the skull of the strong of the human race as a capital to show off.


    Now, seeing that another peerless strong man will fall, the lion demon emperor feels a sense of pleasure rising in his body.


    The lion demon emperor gently raised his palm and clenched his fist, and suddenly hit Shen Long with peerless fist power.


    "Brother Shen..."


    At this time, the ancestors of the other three ancient tribes were far behind. They could only watch Shen Long die. Although they had been suppressing each other, after Shen Lang''s reconciliation and the invasion of the demon world, they were no longer so hostile, but had a feeling of comrades in arms.


    At this time, seeing that Shen Long was about to fall under the fist of the lion demon emperor, they couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Although Shen Long was facing death, he did not show any emotion, but was very calm. In this troubled time, he had already prepared for death, but he was a little sorry and didn''t see the day when Shen Lang king came to the heavens.


    However, just when people thought that Shen Long was about to be killed by the lion demon emperor, the space around Shen Long suddenly split, a figure stepped out step by step, raised his fist to ask the sky, and suddenly blocked the attack of the lion demon emperor.


    Seeing that man, the people of the human race were very happy, because that man was the Lord of the Ashura road in the underworld, "Huangfu Ji".


    "He is the Lord of the Asura way."


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Huangfu''s clothes were flying, and the aftermath of the attack came to him and dissipated quietly.


    "Are you okay?"


    Huangfu asked coldly.


    Shen Long shook his head. "It''s not a big deal. He just suffered some internal injuries and can''t use his strength for the time being."


    "Well, leave it to me. Go and recover first."


    As Huang Fuji''s voice fell, Shen Long walked in the direction of the Terran.


    He suffered a concussion in his body. Coupled with his injury, he was unable to use his strength and had to walk back on foot.


    Seeing Shen Long retreat safely, the lion demon emperor did not change at all, but looked at Huang Fu Ji with a dignified look.


    Huang Fuji''s strength, he knows very well, not to mention that he is injured and can''t give full play. Even when he does his best, he doesn''t dare to say that he can defeat Huang Fuji.


    When demon Zun had just broken through the seal and had not recovered his strength, he did not gain the upper hand in the war with Huangfu Ji, which shows that Huangfu Ji''s strength is absolutely comparable to Guan Shengdi in ancient times.


    "Your strength is OK. If you still want to fight, I''ll play with you?"


    Huangfu said indifferently.


    These people of demon clan really don''t know how to live or die. The strength of demon Zun hasn''t been restored. Do you really think others are made of mud?


    This time he came out to fight the demon emperor. The Emperor didn''t know when he would come back. Now he can only carry the heavy task of resisting the demon emperor. The lion demon emperor still has some strength and can warm up his body first.

 Chapter 537

    Feeling Huang Fuji''s provocation, the lion demon emperor roared up to the sky. A surge of anger filled his chest and didn''t care about his own strength. His figure was like a loaded shell and rushed towards Huang Fuji.


    Huangfu shook his head very gently and sneered.


    A cold and extreme force of frost is emitted. Thousands of miles of ice is sealed. On the endless sea, a layer of crystal ice is formed. Under the sunlight, it reflects dazzling light.


    Green ice and snow were touched by Huangfu''s hands. The icy power of ice and snow seemed to freeze into people''s bones.


    The lion demon emperor, who fell rapidly, fell down in an instant. Originally, people couldn''t see him, but he could see clearly under the power of Huang Fuji''s frost.


    Huangfu punched with a fist, and the endless power of ice and frost suddenly condensed on his fist, turned into an ice dragon, and stormed towards the lion demon emperor.


    Bang!!!


    The lion demon emperor flew out with blood in his mouth. He was not Huang Fuji''s opponent at all. He was defeated in one move.


    Originally, the strength of the lion demon emperor would not be so unbearable, but in the first war with Shen long, although he seemed not to be injured, he had some internal injuries after all. In addition, his strength was not restored. These factors combined, resulting in the lion demon emperor not even taking Huangfu''s move.


    "Rescue brother."


    The crazy tiger demon emperor and other demons also saw that it was wrong. They were not ready to give Huangfu the opportunity to kill. They rushed up and besieged Huangfu.


    "Tujiwa dog, also known as emperor?"


    Huangfu said with disdain in his mouth. His men kept waving their palms gently. The thick fog covered the sky appeared in the battlefield, which made people can''t see the situation clearly.


    Thick fog filled the air. No one could see Huang Fuji''s figure. A figure flashed. The stone ape demon emperor suddenly separated his head and fell from the sky.


    "Fourth brother."


    "Fourth brother."


    The spirit snake demon emperor and others shouted one after another. Seeing the tragic death of the stone ape demon emperor, they couldn''t help feeling sad and angry.


    However, it is a pity that hatred can bring strength to people, but it also depends on the opponent. In the face of Huang Fuji, the top strong among the true gods, their grief and anger have no effect.


    In the thick fog, because there were so many people, they didn''t dare to do it at will for fear of hurting their own people, but Huang Fuji didn''t have any scruples. He could watch it normally and do it more recklessly.


    Bang bang!!!


    Three attacks sounded, and three figures fell into the ground from the sky.


    "Back."


    Seeing that things could not be done, the crazy tiger demon emperor made a quick decision, shouted angrily and retreated out of the thick fog.


    Huangfu did not chase, but looked dignified into the depths of the endless sea.


    Because when he killed those demon kings, there was a terrible momentum from the depths of the endless sea.


    Huangfu knew very well that the terrible momentum must be sent out by the demon Zun, because the only thing that could make him get to the palpitation in the whole Zhenwu continent was the demon Zun who recovered his strength.


    Boom!!!


    In the depths of the endless sea, suddenly the tide was surging. Even the sun was blocked and dark, as if some demon was going to be born.


    A man with a strange face, with an evil smile on his face, stepped out of the waves and made a very natural and unrestrained gesture.


    At this time, the demon Zun no longer had the momentum when he had just broken through the seal. He was like an ordinary person, with no leakage of breath. Coupled with his handsome face, he was like a handsome childe.


    But at this time, the demon respect was more terrible, which was the common understanding of all people. Even Huang Fuji had a sense of danger in his heart.


    The demon Zun who came on the waves carried his hands and clothes. He was not infected by the sea.


    "See demon Zun."


    Seeing the demon emperor coming out, the crazy tiger roared respectfully.


    Demon respect is their God, an insurmountable God. In their hearts, God is synonymous with invincibility.


    The demon respect lightly nodded his head, and then looked at Huang Fu Ji with a smile at the corners of his mouth, "Lord of Asura, we meet again."


    Huangfu''s face was calm, adjusted his mind and said slowly, "demon Zun, your strength has been restored?"


    The demon Zun did not hide anything, nodded and said, "yes, it has recovered 90%, which is enough for now."


    "Really? That''s not necessarily."


    Just as the demon Zun''s voice fell, a dignified voice came from afar.


    Hearing the sound, everyone was stunned, and then his face was ecstatic.


    They are too familiar with this voice. It can be said that they will never forget it all their life.


    Because the owner of this voice is the demon king they secretly call.


    Shen Lang, dressed in white, looks like an immortal coming in the wind. Behind him, Yan Ruyu and the emperor follow around, setting off Shen Lang more like an immortal.


    "Eh!"


    Demon Zun felt that in the Terran army, after the arrival of the man, the originally depressed momentum suddenly soared, as if stimulants were injected into their bodies.


    "Demon Zun, this person is likely to be the Lord of the underworld, Shen Lang, the benevolent saint of Tianqi."


    Crazy tiger also collected some news about Zhenwu mainland when demon Zun was closed, among which Shen Lang, the Lord of the underworld, did the most deeds.


    After reading Shen Lang''s materials, I couldn''t help but praise "demon evil" with the mind of the crazy tiger demon emperor.


    Anyone who knows Shen Lang''s information will not calm down. How can they not be surprised by a person who can rise from obscurity and rule the whole Zhenwu continent in just over ten years? Even the heavens and regions have left legends.


    Shen Lang is a legend, a legend that cannot be copied. He created the underground mansion with only one hand, and his strength is still very strong. If God knows what level Shen Lang will reach in a hundred years, I''m afraid it is the legendary ancestral realm, and it may not be able to stop his footsteps?


    After hearing the introduction of the crazy tiger demon emperor, the demon Zun brightened his eyes. The demon Zun didn''t care about Shen Lang''s evil. What he cared about was Shen Lang''s identity, an identity that could be on an equal footing with him.


    In ancient times, demon Zun only recognized Guan Shengdi. Now, after he breaks through the seal, he only recognized Shen lang. if Guan Shengdi is not dead, he may also be counted as Guan Shengdi.


    Unfortunately, Guan Shengdi is doomed not to see him, because Guan Shengdi has died in Shen Lang''s hands.


    Although Shen Lang admires Guan Shengdi, as an enemy, he can''t be merciful. People like Guan Shengdi are doomed not to be friends. They are both arrogant and unyielding. If Shen Lang doesn''t kill Guan Shengdi, they will still have a war in the future.


    When variables happen, Shen Lang will regret it. As long as it is an enemy, even if it is a family member, Shen Lang can''t be merciful. Since he has become an enemy, it means that his family members don''t take him as a family member anymore. How can he be merciful?

 Chapter 538

    "Shen Lang, I appreciate you very much. Even in the ancient times, you can be regarded as a character with your strength."


    Demon Zun looked at Shen Lang with a smile.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "demon Zun, I heard of you a long time ago, and I admire you very much."


    "Hehe, Shen Lang, you are really extraordinary. In that case, I hope you won''t disappoint me today."


    The demon Zun smiled bravely. The whole body was full of evil spirit, the wind and cloud changed color, and the endless sea area was surging and surging.


    "Tai Huang, I''ll give you the demon respect."


    Shen Lang ordered that his current strength has not reached the half step ancestral realm. Only the Taihuang''s strength is similar to that of the demon Zun. No matter how strong his own strength is, he can''t be the opponent of the demon Zun. Only the Taihuang can fight the demon Zun.


    The emperor nodded slightly, held the emperor''s sword, stepped out in one step, came to the sky in an instant, and looked indifferent at the demon statue in the distance.


    The demon statue put away his cynical smile, and the warlike spirit rose. The appearance of the Emperor gave him a dangerous breath.


    "Demon Zun, can you dare to fight?"


    The Taihuang is as loud as a bell. He is dignified and domineering. His momentum reaches the peak. He is like a dragon. He swims on the man and Emperor sword and is vivid.


    The demon Zun laughed and flew up, "OK, I''ll fight with you."


    The demon Zun moved with his fist. In an instant, he crossed a distance of more than ten feet and hit the Tai Huang. His fist was heavy, with jagged waves. His overbearing fist seemed to tear the sky and the ground.


    The emperor was in no hurry. With a gentle lift of the emperor''s sword in his hand, the boundless Huangdao dragon Qi condensed into a golden dragon and rushed towards the demon Zun''s fist.


    Boom!!!


    A terrible afterwave came out, the surrounding void was all broken, and the endless vast starry sky appeared around them.


    The first time they fought, they almost sank the endless sea and the surrounding places.


    The battle of the strong in banbu''s ancestral territory is very terrible. Every move has the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    As the space is shattered, the vast starry sky becomes deep and dark. A reduced version of black holes appear in the cosmic starry sky and devour everything around. It is very scary.


    The demon Zun looked unchanged. The aftermath of the two men''s battle had no impact on him.


    Poof, a reduced version of the black hole suddenly disappeared. The demon Zun stepped out, and there was a strong evil spirit around him. The black holes around the shock calmed down.


    Demon Zun waved another punch.


    This fist is unstoppable. God blocks and kills God. Buddha blocks and kills Buddha. It is extremely overbearing.


    The emperor''s face was calm and dignified. At this critical juncture, the emperor suddenly gently poked out the emperor''s sword in his hand. All kinds of changes are integrated into this sword. It''s just right. It''s like fate. It''s right on the demon''s fist.


    The emperor''s sword is shining with gold, and his fist is shining. It is calm and powerful. It is like a mountain. It can''t be shaken. Time seems to stop at this moment and form a picture volume.


    One of them punches, the other extends his long sword forward, offsetting with silence.


    But the short pause lasted only a moment, and then a dazzling light broke out between the two.


    Boom!!!


    It''s like thunder, it''s like God''s anger, the aftershock of terror, spreading to the depths of the vast starry sky.


    This blow of the two men can be called a world-shaking blow. Under this blow, even the peak strong man of the true God jiuchongtian can''t resist. I''m afraid he will be hanged in an instant.


    With the power of a sword, the emperor accommodated the demon statue''s fist as if it could not be stopped!


    The aftershock subsided, the sky thunder ended, and the emperor was like a gust of wind, floating gently and then swinging away from the contact with the demon statue.


    The battle between the two was soul stirring, which made the Terrans and demons who watched the battle from a distance dare not breathe. Seeing that neither of them was defeated, they gasped one after another.


    Even if the emperor and the demon Zun did not reach the real ancestral realm, the battle between them was not weak at all. If they did not fight, they went directly outside the territory. I''m afraid Zhenwu mainland would be sunk even if there was the repair of the Tiandao map, and the Tiandao map could not balance the destructive power caused by them.


    Demon Zun was also serious at this time. The strength of the emperor was definitely not weaker than him. If he was careless, he would be defeated in the hands of the emperor.


    The emperor holds the emperor''s sword, as if he were the emperor of the world. His body exudes the smell of monarchy.


    Demon Zun is the Lord of the demon family, and his authority is not weak at all. However, the most frightening thing about demon Zun is his evil spirit, covering the sky and the earth, and boundless.


    A black cloud floated by and the demon statue disappeared.


    The Emperor didn''t seem to feel the disappearance of the demon statue, but stood there quietly with the emperor''s sword in his hand.


    Just as the emperor was standing still, the figure of demon Zun suddenly appeared behind the emperor.


    The evil fist silently hit the Queen''s heart.


    If this punch is hit, even if the emperor has the strength of half a step in the ancestral realm, he will never be able to bear it.


    But in an instant, as if the emperor had eyes behind him, he suddenly turned and waved a sword. It was like a black flame. He was cut in half by the emperor''s sword.


    The ensuing demon Zun fist failed again under the emperor''s sword.


    ...


    "Is this the Lord of heaven in hell?"


    A broken strong man of the demon clan whispered.


    Many people were shocked and inexplicable by the world shaking war between the Tai Huang and the demon Zun.


    Originally, demon Zun was the God in their hearts, but the appearance of the emperor broke their cognition.


    Among the Terrans, there are such strong people, especially those who fight with the demon lord, who are still famous underground people.


    The reputation of the underworld has an extremely high status not only among the human race, but also among the demon race.


    Underground mansion, a place from ancient legends, is said to be the destination of people after death. There are ten halls of hell and ghosts and gods in charge of various positions, as well as the highest ruler. No matter people or immortals, they will go to underground mansion and reincarnate after death.


    And the ancient legend of hell and the nether world has come to this time.


    "Tianqi Rensheng emperor, Shen lang."


    Everyone was thinking about who Shen Lang was. In the past, they thought these strong people were brought back by Shen Lang from other worlds through the great dream Sutra, but now they know that things will never be so simple. Unfortunately, no one dares to go deep into it. After all, it will kill people. Once Shen Lang or the people in the underworld are aware of it, they will inevitably die.


    Shen Lang looked at the people with different looks, and the corners of his mouth bent slightly. The origin of the emperor and others, even Yan Ruyu, who slept with him, didn''t know the identity of the emperor and others.


    The system is his biggest dependence. He can''t tell anyone.

 Chapter 539

    Others may be suppressed by the evil spirit of demon Zun, but the emperor''s Huangdao dragon spirit can compete with the evil spirit of demon Zun.


    In front of the people in the underworld, the evil spirit of demon Zun has no advantage at all.


    Everyone in the hell has their own skills. Their skills are different, but they are extraordinary. They have great power when they practice to the extreme.


    If other people in the underworld are fighting with demon Zun at this time, and if they are also in the half step ancestral territory, demon Zun can''t use the evil spirit to suppress the enemy.


    Evil Qi is a very special energy. Evil Qi is extremely corrosive. Once evil Qi enters the body, the operation of real Qi will not be smooth at least, and the internal organs will be damaged and the body will be seriously injured. Ten percent of the combat power can not be brought into play.


    Those evil spirits are all resisted by the emperor''s huangdaolong Qi, which is difficult to enter.


    The demon Zun is a dragon. His body is extremely powerful. Any part can become a sharp weapon to kill.


    I saw that after the emperor blocked the demon Zun''s fist, the demon Zun remained motionless, forced his waist and abdomen, rolled with evil spirit, swung his whip leg and hit the emperor.


    Hoo!


    The friction between the legs and the air sounded a sonic boom, which was extremely sideways, the void collapsed and the black hole reappeared.


    The emperor held his sword horizontally and lay on his chest to resist the whip leg of the Demon Lord.


    Although the move of demon Zun is very simple, so simple that it is only an ordinary attack by martial artists, after demon Zun uses it, it has a unique momentum. Even a simple kick is unmatched.


    Bang!!!


    The emperor flew backwards and was shocked by a whip leg of the demon statue.


    "Happy, you really didn''t disappoint me. At the beginning, the people of Guan Shengdi either controlled me by relying on the Tianzhu sword array and didn''t make me happy. The final winner is still unknown."


    The crazy laughter of demon Zun spread throughout the universe for a long time. The heroic spirit of demon Zun, even people of human race, could not help nodding secretly, and a feeling of blood rose in his heart.


    Shen Lang stood quietly in the void with his negative hand. Only Yan Ruyu was around him. People of other Terrans were under Shen Lang and dared not go beyond it.


    Shen Lang''s strength may not be as strong as the emperor and the demon respect, but his power is definitely not weaker than them. This is the momentum of those who have been in the upper position for a long time, and also the awe of everyone to the hell.


    In any case, the underground government is the real leader of Zhenwu mainland. There is no strength to dare to provoke.


    "There is no point in winning or losing. The good play has just begun."


    Shen Lang whispered.


    He knows too well the strength of the emperor. Even if he is not against the demon respect, he will not lose. Moreover, this is just his guess. He doesn''t know how strong the emperor is.


    The Tai Huang is the great emperor who covers the sky. Every generation of the great emperor is a man who fights all over the nine days and ten places and crosses an era. If the Tai Huang is not strong, he will not become the great emperor.


    ...


    In the battlefield outside the territory, every time the emperor retreats, a golden light pattern will appear under his feet, which will be introduced into the void and disappear without a trace.


    No one noticed the situation at the foot of the emperor. They all thought that the emperor was unloading his power and dispersing the impact of the demon statue.


    Only Shen Lang saw the ripple at the foot of the emperor and bent his mouth, because he knew what the emperor was doing.


    After the emperor stopped, the emperor''s sword suddenly cut out, and the bright sword light cleaved to the demon statue.


    The sword light is vast for more than 100000 miles, and the depths of the universe are illuminated like day.


    The core attack is to cut off the demon statue.


    Although it was a sword cut by the emperor, the demon Zun did not dare to despise it.


    He has now seen that the attack of the emperor is very terrible and not good at defense. Only attack is the foundation of the emperor.


    However, although the emperor is only good at attacking, the demon Zun has no good way to defeat him in a short time.


    Boom!!!


    The demon Zun punched out, a huge roar sounded, and the people''s eardrums were buzzing.


    After cutting out the sword, the emperor continued to walk around where he hadn''t walked. The ripples under his feet were faintly visible, and they were all thrown into the void.


    At this time, the demon Zun also noticed the abnormality, because the actions of the emperor were too strange. In normal combat, the people who sought the ultimate attack of the emperor suddenly began to avoid it.


    Hum!!!


    When the demon Zun reacted, suddenly a light broke through the vast starry sky and rose away. In the blink of an eye, those lights covered the demon Zun.


    "Emperor pattern is also the array of the ancient emperor."


    Only those who become emperor can depict this array, but it is estimated that even if someone can depict it, it is not as good as the array pattern of the emperor, because it is exclusive to the emperor.


    Those lights gradually turned into pillars of light, with heaven on top of his head and feet on the ground, boundless, and directly extended to the starry sky of the universe. I''m afraid it would be very difficult for the demon Zun to break the emperor''s pattern, because the emperor would never let him break the array so easily.


    The emperor held the sword in one hand, pinched the seal in his hand, and recited some inexplicable words in his mouth.


    "Chop"


    The emperor''s sword in the emperor''s hand, with boundless power, cuts to the demon statue in the array.


    With the suppression of the big array, the demon Zun could not escape at all. He could only raise his fist to resist the attack of the emperor.


    With the emergence of emperor pattern, demon Zun has fallen into the disadvantage. Originally, their strength is almost the same. With the suppression of God pattern, demon Zun can''t play 100% strength at all.


    Everyone didn''t guess the emperor''s sudden move. Unexpectedly, in this world, someone can depict the array in the battle. From this point, it can be shown that the emperor''s strength is really strong.


    "You have been trapped by our Emperor Wen, and your strength will be suppressed by 30%. You are not my opponent at all. You''d better hold your hands and wait for capture and listen to the emperor."


    The Taihuang oppresses people with momentum. He wants to disturb the demon Zun''s state of mind and prevent him from completing his momentum. In this way, his chances of winning will be greater.


    The demon Zun snorted coldly. Although the emperor pattern was very powerful, he tried several times and didn''t break it, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t have the power to fight back.


    One hand resists the emperor''s attack, and the demon Zun''s other hand constantly bombards the void. People are very confused about the strange behavior of the demon Zun, but Shen Lang knows that every move of the demon Zun hits the weakness of the emperor''s pattern. If the emperor has no way to stop the demon Zun, I''m afraid the emperor''s pattern will be broken in a short time.


    The emperor was not in a hurry. The emperor''s sword was still cutting out, as if he hadn''t seen the action of the demon Zun.


    Both of them are telling stories. Their stories are confusing. They are calculating the next step. When the story comes to a successful conclusion, it is the time for them to divide the victory and defeat.


    Everyone held their breath and quietly waited for the end of the war, because the war between them was the life and death of the human race and the demon race.


    Shen Lang has his hands around his chest. He has no joy or sorrow. Even if the emperor loses, the Terran will not lose, because he has not yet shot Shen Lang.

 Chapter 540

    At the peak of the battle between demon Zun and the emperor, suddenly, demon Zun punched heavily.


    Click!!!


    A sound of fragmentation sounded, like fragments of glass. In the vast starry sky, where the demon statue fought with the emperor, countless imperial patterns were broken and melted, like ice and snow melting.


    Seeing that the emperor''s pattern is broken, all the people of the human race look changed. The emperor can suppress the demon respect, all thanks to the emperor''s pattern. Now the emperor''s pattern is broken by the demon respect, and the emperor''s advantage will disappear.


    However, although the people were anxious, the emperor looked the same.


    Just when the demon statue broke the emperor''s grain, the emperor''s sword, which was already ready to go, suddenly cut out.


    The bright star river burst into pieces in an instant, and a sword broke the star river.


    The sword of the emperor shocked the whole world, and everything turned into fly ash under the sword of the emperor.


    The demon lord roared like a dragon and a beast. It was magnificent and boundless.


    The fist of the peerless bully came out, and the emperor''s extremely bright sword was resisted by the fist of the demon Zun.


    But the emperor kept cutting out his sword.


    The overwhelming Huangdao Dragon Spirit filled the whole battlefield and drowned their figures in the blink of an eye.


    People can only see two figures, looming in them. No one can see the specific situation of the war.


    Among the people, only Shen Lang looked indifferent, as if he didn''t worry at all.


    As a great emperor, the Tai Huang is invincible. Among his peers, it is impossible to lose. Otherwise, the Tai Huang cannot become a great emperor.


    The golden light dissipated, and two figures flew out upside down. Purple blood flowed from the demon Zun''s chest, and the blood radiated divine brilliance.


    The Taihuang also had a trace of blood on his mouth. In this battle, the star river was destroyed and everything was destroyed. It was very terrible.


    "You are really strong."


    The demon Zun looked down at the blood on his chest and said coldly.


    "You''re good, too."


    The emperor held the emperor''s sword and said indifferently.


    Roar!!!


    A dragon chant, a giant dragon about ten thousand meters long, fell down with the roar of the demon statue and emerged in the cosmic stars.


    At this moment, all the strange animals in the universe trembled, as if they had met the emperor.


    The essence of demon Zun is the dragon family. Although most of the Dragon families are in the fairy world and there are few dragon families in the lower world, the demon Zun is an unusual number. No one knows his life experience. When he knows the demon Zun, the demon Zun has become the master of the demon family.


    The resilience of the dragon clan is very strong. When Guan Shengdi fought with the demon Zun, he once cut off his arm, but the demon Zun''s arm has grown out after being sealed for endless years.


    As a member of the dragon family, demon Zun''s body must be different from ordinary people.


    Looking at the dragon of tens of thousands of meters, the emperor looked dignified.


    Once the demon clan recovers its noumenon combat, its strength will be doubled. Originally, the demon Zun has the same strength as the emperor. Now that it recovers its noumenon, I''m afraid its strength will be more terrible.


    Shen Lang, who was watching the war, also frowned slightly. Zhenlong, Shen Lang met for the first time. I didn''t expect that the demon statue who reached the half step ancestral realm was so powerful. Just looking at the breath, he could not breathe.


    "Husband, can the emperor deal with the demon respect of restoring the noumenon?"


    Yan Ruyu asked anxiously.


    Shen Lang shook his head. "I''m afraid it''s a little reluctantly. The dragon clan is a very perfect race. Its scale and armor defense is strong, and its attack is not weak. It''s very difficult to deal with unless its strength is crushed."


    The conversation between Shen Lang and Yan Ruyu was heard clearly. When they heard Shen Lang''s words, they felt an inexplicable pressure for a moment, both worried about the emperor and their fate after the emperor''s defeat.


    However, when they saw Shen Lang, their hearts dropped a little. After all, Shen Lang is still there. Even if the emperor is defeated, Shen Lang will have a way to deal with it.


    Roar!!!


    The sound of dragon singing spread all over the universe. Countless strange animals in the starry sky fled to the distance. They were ready to leave the place they feared.


    The demon Zun''s dragon mouth opened, and a terrible dragon breath spewed out towards the emperor.


    Where the dragon breath passes, even space is melted into a black hole.


    The emperor''s sword in his hand radiates bright light. One sword is cut out, and the dragon breath is divided into two parts and shot towards both sides.


    The emperor will not defend passively, but by cutting the dragon breath, he bursts into the vicinity of the demon Zun''s body and cuts the demon Zun''s body with a sword.


    Zheng!!!


    Sparks splashed, and the emperor''s sword was cut on the scale of the demon statue and bounced away.


    The defense of demon Zun is too strong. Even the imperial soldiers of the etheric emperor can''t break the defense.


    "This, this how to fight, the Lord of humanity, can''t break the defense of the demon lord, and can''t hurt him at all."


    Some strong Terran people sighed when they saw the emperor''s sword and didn''t make any contribution.


    They have no hope that the Taihuang can win. They just hope that the Taihuang can be invincible. As long as the Taihuang can resist the demon respect, their Terrans will not be in danger.


    A strong man in the half step ancestral realm is under too much pressure. Even if the demon clan is killed by them, a demon statue can kill all of them.


    In the cosmic starry sky, sparks splashed everywhere. The emperor constantly avoided the attack of the demon lord and looked for opportunities to attack the Demon Lord. Unfortunately, even with his unparalleled attack power, he could only reluctantly cause some minor injuries on the scale of the Demon Lord.


    At that time, the demon Zun was sealed because he was caught off guard by Guan Shengdi and others and could not restore his body. Only this time, the demon Zun learned a lesson and did not give the emperor the opportunity to defeat him. He directly restored his body and suppressed the emperor.


    Just as the emperor was trying to figure out how to break the demon lord''s defense, Shen Lang''s voice came into his ears.


    "Emperor, please step down."


    The emperor cut out a sword, took advantage of the anti earthquake force, took off the attack range of the demon Zun, took a look at the demon Zun, turned away from the battlefield and returned to Shen Lang in Zhenwu mainland.


    Demon Zun''s eyes are like lanterns. He looks down on Shen Lang and others indifferently, showing his dignity.


    "Demon Zun, your dragon clan is really strong, but it may not be invincible. I''ll meet you now."


    Shen Lang laughed and moved. He suddenly appeared in the foreign battlefield and confronted the demon statue.


    The demon Zun''s body is very big. Shen Lang is very small compared with one of them.


    However, Shen Lang''s momentum is not weak at all.


    "Shen Lang, the Lord of heaven in your hell, can''t do anything about me. Do you think you can defeat me with your strength?"


    The demon respect disdained a cold hum, and the huge dragon mouth Zhang he vomited people''s words.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "that''s not necessarily."

 Chapter 541

    In Shen Lang''s mind, the prompt sound of the system starts.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. The character extraction is successful."


    Character: Dugu Aotian


    Realm: half step ancestral realm


    Skills: Nine turns against the sky, immortal devil skill, nine divine formulas, Mingwang motionless, Overlord divine fist, divine empty step, eight moves against chaos, magic jade hand, stealing the sky and seizing the sun, startling heaven divine sword, zhantian divine sword, Jingtao thousand weight, roaring heaven divine sword, startling strike, flying flowers and leaves falling into the heaven palace


    Source: Immortal tomb


    Title: the first taboo God of ancient times


    Data: in the book immortal, Dugu Aotian was a super strong man when he was a martial saint in ancient times. Although he was not famous, his powerful strength was beyond doubt. In order to stop the God making plan of Guangming wusheng, he didn''t hesitate to die with him. Later, he reincarnated and became a generation of devil, which shocked the world. However, in order to fight against the gods on the other side, such as the great demon king (demon lord), it is also to pursue a higher level and create the anti heaven skill. The anti heaven nine turns nine reincarnations. Each life has become a powerful God and devil. Finally, the nine generations are United to achieve the balance of life and death. It is the only person who can be comparable with the great demon king. Finally, after he died with the great demon king in the hundred saints'' War, he was persuaded to pursue the trace of heaven together. He once created xiaoliudao together with the demon lord, the ghost Lord and the great God of Western time and space to deduce the chess game of heaven and earth and set the overall situation against the sky. He is the most important figure in the anti sky war. Finally, he became one of the four strongest under the heaven together with the demon lord, the ghost Lord and Chen Zhan.


    Shen Lang was stunned by the appearance of this character. He was lonely and defeated, but he was a cruel man. In the divine tomb, he took the world as a chess game, calculated the way of heaven, and finally succeeded against the sky.


    Shen Lang was not surprised by Dugu Aotian''s appearance, but was surprised that Dugu Aotian had the strength of his ancestral realm. Although Shen Lang could not judge whether his world was higher or lower than the world force level of the divine tomb, he knew that the water in his world was absolutely deep, because he felt that his ancestral realm was definitely not the end, because in those years, The emperor of heaven once touched the realm above the ancestral realm. Because of this, the emperor of heaven disappeared strangely. It is unknown whether the emperor of heaven touched any taboos or the emperor of heaven himself disappeared.


    However, Shen Lang doesn''t tangle. He will soon pursue the mystery of the disappearance of the emperor of heaven. He will know the truth then.


    After Dugu Aotian was extracted by the system, Shen Lang''s momentum began to grow suddenly. Originally, he had only the strength of Zhenshen jiuchongtian, but he directly broke through the strength of banbu''s ancestral realm.


    Everyone felt the change of Shen lang. both the warriors of the human race and the people of the demon race looked at Shen Lang in front of the demon statue.


    At this moment, Shen Lang''s body shape is not as great as the demon, but his momentum is not weak at all. The void vibrates and is frightened by Shen Lang''s momentum.


    Demon Zun saw the change of Shen Lang, and an inexplicable brilliance rose in his huge dragon eyes, both surprised and thoughtful.


    "Shen Lang, is this your card? Although you can forcibly promote to the half step ancestral realm, I guess it won''t take long? And the sequelae will be very strong."


    Demon Zun said slowly.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly. This smile even brought a sense of evil.


    Shen Lang neither denied nor admitted it. Instead, he took a meaningful look at the demon statue, and then clapped it with one palm. The startling force broke out and shook the starry sky.


    Although Shen Lang and demon Zun are still far away, Shen Lang''s palm makes demon Zun feel a crisis.


    Roar!!!


    The Dragon chant sounded, and the terrible dragon breath spewed out in the mouth of the demon statue.


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, the dragon breath of demon Zun collided with Shen Lang''s silent palm power, and the terrible afterwave spread around and spread into the depths of the universe.


    With Shen Lang''s palm strength, the war between them officially broke out.


    Originally, the fight between the emperor and the demon statue made everyone hold their breath. Now Shen Lang fought with the demon statue again, which made everyone dare not breathe loudly.


    Shen Lang turned into a remnant shadow, and the demon Zun couldn''t catch Shen Lang''s figure at all.


    Suddenly, a domineering momentum broke out. Shen Lang appeared on the side of the demon Zun and punched him. The overlord divine fist had the unparalleled domineering fist power and directly hit the demon Zun''s body, the dragon body tens of thousands of meters long. Under Shen Lang''s fist, he trembled slightly.


    Dugu Aotian''s moves were all very powerful. They were used by Shen Lang, no less than Dugu Aotian. They were the first taboo God in ancient times. How could they be weak.


    Bang bang!!!


    Shen Lang made use of the unpredictable nature of Shenxu step to bombard the demon Zun''s body, making the demon Zun unable to fight back at all.


    After the demon Zun becomes the noumenon, there are advantages and disadvantages. The advantages are strong attack and strong defense, but the disadvantages are that the mobility is slightly weak. With a dragon body of tens of thousands of meters, it is impossible to skillfully keep up with the speed of Shen waves. Even if the demon Zun''s consciousness can keep up, the body can''t keep up.


    The Terrans and Demons watching the war all saw that Shen Lang was constantly attacking the demon Zun, but the demon Zun could not fight back against Shen Lang.


    Boom!!!


    The void burst and the demon Zun was angry. Although Shen Lang''s attack had not broken his defense, if it continued like this, his defense would be broken by Shen Lang sooner or later, and then he would be really dangerous.


    The huge dragon tail swept out and swept towards the Shen wave.


    Demon Zun can only constantly use his body to attack in a large area, disrupt Shen Lang''s attack rhythm, and prevent him from attacking himself with God''s empty step.


    Long Xi spits out and constantly chases Shen Lang''s figure. As long as Shen Lang''s figure goes where he doesn''t breathe, the demon Zun''s Long Xi will come with him and won''t give Shen Lang time to shoot at all.


    There is a dark light between Shen Lang''s palms, but it gives people a crystal color. It''s very strange and makes people feel that this palm is extraordinary.


    Bang!!!


    Shen Lang pressed his palm on the demon Zun''s body. At the beginning, there was no response, but what followed was a terrible destructive force.


    Click!!!


    On the scale of the demon statue, there were a few cracks, which spread around in the blink of an eye.


    Roar!!! A roar was like a painful cry. The roar in the demon Zun''s mouth shook the world and burst people''s eardrums.


    The fragmentation of the scale armor hurt the demon respect. Without the defense of the scale armor, the demon respect could not resist Shen Lang''s attack at all.


    Shen Lang found a chance, attacked the demon Zun, took out the place where the scales and armor were broken, continued to expand the war results, and did not give the demon Zun time to recover.


    At this moment, the demon Zun was completely passive. Shen Lang''s attack was too powerful. After the demon Zun became the noumenon, he lost his flexibility and couldn''t fight back at all.

 Chapter 542

    In the boundless cosmic starry sky, the war between Shen Lang and demon Zun affected tens of thousands of miles, and the surrounding meteorites were all blown up. The scene was extremely terrible. Even the Zhenwu continent felt a terrible pressure.


    Everyone held their breath and waited quietly for the result of the battle between Shen Lang and the demon statue.


    Shen Lang and demon Zun are the last hope of the Terran and demon clan. No matter who wins, they will represent the destination of Zhenwu continent.


    However, the Terran has a big victory. After all, even if Shen Lang is defeated, there is the emperor. It''s really not good. Shen Lang and the emperor work together. Even if the demon Zun is strong, he should drink hate.


    Boom!!!


    The boundless star field was blown up, and the smaller planet had no resistance at all in front of the aftermath of the battle between them, and all turned into fly ash.


    Shen Lang is as powerful as an ancient god. Even if the demon lord recovers his body, Shen Lang can''t fight back.


    Roar!!!


    There was a roar from the mouth of the demon dragon, but it had no effect. It could only be attacked by Shen waves.


    Shen Lang''s whole body was shrouded in a bright divine light. His true Qi flowed and he couldn''t see the human shadow clearly. However, whenever the light went, the demon Zun would roar with pain.


    Invisible fear shrouded in the heart of demon Zun. With the intensification of the war, demon Zun has realized that he will be defeated in Shen Lang''s hands.


    Suddenly, when Shen Lang was ready to attack demon Zun again, the ten thousand meter long dragon began to shrink greatly and finally turned into a human body. The demon Zun''s evil face was no longer there, but turned dignified, and there was a deep wound on his waist.


    People in Zhenwu mainland saw the wound on the waist of demon Zun. They knew that it must be the place where Shen Lang broke the scale of demon Zun.


    The fist of demon Zun bully is powerful. The whole vast universe seems to be shrouded by the fist of demon Zun.


    Shen Lang saw the demon statue recover, and the corner of his mouth bent slightly.


    "That''s what you''re waiting for."


    Facing the powerful and overbearing punch of demon Zun, Shen Lang showed no weakness, waved his fist and was ready to fight with demon Zun.


    Boom!!!


    The cosmic stars vibrated as if they were going to be destroyed. The space cracked inch by inch and turned into a huge black hole, swallowing everything around.


    A figure stepped out of the terrible black hole, and the suction of the black hole had no influence on that figure at all.


    Shen Lang was like a divine king. He stepped out in one step, facing the demon statue in front, raised his palm into a knife, waved and cut down.


    Shen Lang''s attack was very powerful, and suddenly, the demon Zun had just fought with Shen Lang, but he hadn''t returned his breath. He couldn''t resist Shen Lang''s palm knife at all.


    Bang!!!


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the demon''s mouth, and a terrible wound appeared from his chest down his left shoulder.


    The demon Zun was very embarrassed, but at this time, he could not care about the injury. Just after Shen Lang cut out this hand knife, he spewed out a mouthful of blood essence and burned blood essence. Originally, if he was injured, his momentum suddenly soared.


    "Shen Lang, I want you to die."


    Demon Zun was angry. Even in ancient times, Guan Shengdi and others didn''t force him so embarrassed. If he hadn''t been careless and sealed, Guan Shengdi and others couldn''t do anything about him.


    The demon statue after burning blood essence has a terrible strength and a majestic evil spirit, which permeates the whole starry sky.


    After the demon Zun''s strength was enhanced, he boldly punched again, which was far more than the previous punch of the demon Zun.


    Under this punch, the demon statue looked like a giant with his head up to the sky and feet on the earth, and the vast starry sky looked small.


    Demon Zun is indifferent and ruthless. He looks down on all sentient beings, like a demon controlling heaven and earth.


    Looking at the constantly enlarged fist, Shen Lang suddenly calmed down. His face was neither happy nor sad. He was not moved by foreign objects. He stood there quietly, as if he was not ready to resist.


    Shen Lang''s performance was silent, because they knew that Shen Lang would never wait to die.


    Sure enough, as soon as the thoughts in their hearts rose, Shen waves moved.


    The ordinary palm withdrew. The fist of demon Zun, which contained the whole star sky, suddenly disappeared and was blocked by Shen Lang''s ordinary palm.


    There was no sound, nor did the terrible afterwaves of destruction break out, as if everything was contained by Shen Lang''s palm.


    "The unity of heaven and man?"


    Demon Zun looked at Shen Lang in surprise. This is a realm that can only be reached in the ancestral realm.


    Martial artists occasionally integrate heaven and man. After the integration of heaven and man, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds, but it is only an accident, and there is no increase in combat effectiveness. However, the peerless strong who reaches the ancestral realm is not a simple integration of heaven and man, but a real integration of heaven and man. Heaven and earth are combined and incarnated into Tao. They can control heaven and earth with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    This is the state of Shen Lang at this time. If it is Shen Lang, it is impossible to reach this level at all, but the taboo great God alone defeated heaven can reach this state briefly. The strength of lonely defeated heaven is absolutely unfathomable. Although it does not reach the ancestral realm, it is better than the ancestral realm. Once it breaks out with all its strength, it is likely to touch the edge of the ancestral realm.


    After Shen Lang blocked the demon Zun''s fist, he waved a palm again.


    The vibration of the universe and stars, whether people or things, all stood still at this moment.


    Even the demon Zun''s fear on his face stayed there.


    Everything in the world, nothing can move, the picture seems to freeze.


    "Amazing strike"


    The forbidden God, Dugu Aotian''s startling blow.


    This attack has exceeded half a step of the ancestral realm and reached the attack of the strong in the ancestral realm.


    At the beginning of the battle between emperor Yongxin and Qing Di, none of them could hit so easily, but their opponents were also the peerless strongmen of the ancestral realm, so they didn''t show any power. However, Shen Lang and demon Zun were only half a step away from the ancestral realm. When they hit the strongmen of the ancestral realm, they seemed to be facing the power of heaven.


    The battle of emperor Yongxin and others broke even the long river of time. Shen Lang''s blow directly broke the starry sky and endless turbulence, leading to an unknown place, where chaos is dense and unreal.


    However, the war between Shen Lang and demon Zun was so fierce that no one noticed. Even Shen Lang didn''t notice that the space flashed away, and then the broken star sky recovered as before.


    The power of the universe is much stronger than the power of the world. Even with the strength of half step ancestral realm, it is difficult to cause great damage to the cosmic stars.


    Bang!!!


    Under Shen Lang''s palm, the demon Zun was hit without any resistance. With a strong spirit, he pierced through the back of the demon Zun''s heart and shot towards the depths of the starry sky. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Under Shen Lang''s blow, although the demon Zun did not die immediately, he could not continue to fight, and all hung in one breath.

 Chapter 543

    "Cough!"


    The demon Zun coughed, and the visceral fragments spewed out in the demon Zun''s mouth with blood.


    Demon Zun didn''t wipe it, but looked at Shen Lang proudly standing in the void with dim eyes.


    "Shen Lang, you really didn''t disappoint me. In my life, I fought countless battles. No one can defeat me, but you won me. It seems that this era is your era."


    The demon Zun coughed as he said, and the blood was as if he didn''t want money, which was set aside from his mouth.


    Shen Lang looked at the embarrassed demon Zun with a light sigh. With the falling of Shen Lang''s sigh, his terrorist momentum began to subside and finally became Shen Lang''s original momentum.


    "Demon Zun, although you have lost, you have also created your own brilliance. Even future generations will not forget you."


    Shen Lang didn''t say much nonsense. The demon Zun is really worthy of respect. He can break through the half step ancestral realm on his own. His talent is no less than Guan Shengdi. If the demon Zun is not sealed for endless years, I''m afraid the ancestral realm is also very promising.


    Of course, Guan Shengdi has lived for endless years in the state of a remnant soul. Their experiences are similar, and they have no chance to practice. Otherwise, the strength of Guan Shengdi and demon Zun is absolutely no less than that of the gatekeeper, Taoist Buddha and others.


    ...


    The war between Shen Lang and demon Zun affected a wide range. Even the depths of the starry sky hundreds of millions of miles away were affected by the aftermath of the war.


    In a dark cosmic starry sky, there is nothing here, only endless darkness.


    However, with the aftereffect of the war between Shen Lang and demon Zun, a little light suddenly appeared, the light became bigger and bigger, and finally shone on the whole darkness.


    The light finally turns into a golden light. It seems that it has become a golden world. Pieces of Golden Lotus appear, sacred and solemn.


    "Elder martial brother, how many years?"


    A voice sounded like old and middle-aged.


    "I don''t know. It should be tens of thousands of years?"


    As the sound fell, another sound sounded slowly.


    The golden world was silent for a short time. Their voices fell and no voice came out again. However, after their voices disappeared, eight human figures suddenly appeared on the Golden Lotus.


    These people are all dressed in bright red cassocks, yellow monk robes and ring scars on their heads. Among the eight people, there are old people, middle-aged people and teenagers in different shapes.


    Some people hold flowers in their hands, others put their hands together, and others point to the sky and the ground with one hand, representing self-respect.


    These eight people are the eight ancestors of Tianlong temple.


    The eight members of the Tianlong eight departments can form an array of eight people, and their strength can span one strike. The eight people are very powerful together.


    As early as ancient times, the eight people left the Zhenwu mainland. All of them were in the realm of true God at that time. However, among the eight people, only Tianzhong and Longzhong had the strength of the true God jiuchongtian, and the others were under the jiuchongtian.


    Originally, the eight of them also had a share in the final battle between the real God strongman of Zhenwu mainland and the demon statue, but they did not know why they left Zhenwu mainland regardless of the survival of the human race.


    Then the eight dragons disappeared, and no one knew where they had gone.


    When Shen Lang and the Tianzun of Yongsheng hall made a big fuss in Tianlong temple, the avatars of the eight sects once came to Zhenwu mainland to prevent Shen Lang from continuing to persecute Tianlong temple. Unfortunately, even if the avatar came, it could not save Da RI Zun. Finally, Da RI Zun died in Tianlong Temple.


    "Elder martial brother, our strength has reached the bottleneck. We can''t advance inch by inch if we continue to cultivate. It''s time to go back and spread the glory of Buddha."


    A monk with a masculine face and a great figure, put his hands together and said slowly.


    "Well, it''s time. At the time of the decisive battle with the demon statue, we left, and it''s time to go back and explain to them."


    The monk who spoke is the "Tianzhong", the eldest of the eight Tianlong sects. Tianzhong has a kind face, like Maitreya Buddha, which gives people incomparable favor.


    "Elder martial brother, judging from what happened just now, one of them must be demon Zun, but another breath is strange and familiar, but I can''t guess the identity of that person."


    Yasha Zhong is a monk with a cold face. He is thin and unsmiling.


    The crowd shook their heads slightly, "I can''t guess the identity of that person. Even if we use the power of cause and effect, we can''t calculate the identity of that person, but we should know all this when we return to Zhenwu mainland."


    "Elder martial brother, can those who fight against the demon statue win?"


    The vulture faced garuro asked.


    The crowd of heaven thought for a moment and then said, "that man should be able to win. From the perspective of breath, that man''s strength should have reached the edge of breakthrough. He is a strong man in the half step ancestral realm."


    "This... Elder martial brother, the man''s strength is so strong that I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to complete the dissemination of the doctrine when we go back."


    The old jinnaro said anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s meet the benefactor first and study the plan to spread the doctrine."


    The crowd said slowly.


    ...


    In Zhenwu mainland, Shen Lang didn''t know that the eight ancestors of Tianlong temple were going to return, but he was still talking to the demon Zun.


    "Shen Lang, I''ve never asked for someone in my life, but this may be my first and last time. Can you give me a living space for the demon clan?"


    "The demon family is also the product of the way of heaven. If you exterminate the demon family, I''m afraid it will be stained with heaven''s cause and effect. It makes sense to survive."


    After finishing his words, the demon Zun stared at Shen Lang and waited for Shen Lang''s answer.


    Demon Zun was arrogant all his life. If he wasn''t at a dead end, he wouldn''t lower his head, but now his body is about to fall, so it''s time to find a way for his demon family.


    Shen Lang thought for a moment and didn''t veto the request of the demon Zun. Indeed, as the demon Zun said, since the demon clan can be born, it means that they have the value of existence. Even if he kills the demon clan, he won''t let the demon clan perish. Maybe the demon clan will appear again in the world many thousands of years later.


    However, although Shen Lang will not exterminate the demon clan, he will not give them the chance to survive in the core of Zhenwu continent, but slowly said, "I will not let the demon clan stay here in the Central Plains, but there are countless islands beyond the endless sea area, where I can leave you as a place to survive."


    Demon Zun didn''t say anything, but smiled happily. It''s good for the demon family to have a place to live. He never asked for anything. Shen Lang will let the demon family live in the Central Plains.


    The demon Zun''s body dissipated slowly, and finally turned into a piece of starlight, integrated into the vast cosmic starry sky.


    "Demon respect."


    Ten thousand demons roared together, turned into rolling thunder, and floated over Zhenwu continent.


    Some Terran warriors, seeing Shen Lang''s victory, also cheered, in sharp contrast to the sorrow of the demon family.

 Chapter 544

    With the end of the war between Shen Lang and demon Zun, Zhenwu mainland began to be busy.


    Some people from overseas islands began to move towards the Central Plains, because Shen Lang promised to give overseas to the demon clan as their place of survival before the demon Zun died.


    After the first world war between Shen Lang and demon Zun, Shen Lang''s reputation on the Zhenwu mainland became more powerful and his status was unshakable. Any opposition disappeared because Shen Lang saved the Terran. No matter how bad Shen Lang''s reputation was before, no one now respects Shen lang. some Terrans have set up Shen Lang''s statues in the city square with strong incense, Countless Terrans offer incense to Shen Lang''s statue every day.


    Some good people gave Shen Lang a title, "supreme".


    After Shen Lang returned to the Shen family, he was not idle. Now the underground government has become a visible force. Shen Lang is ready to integrate the underground government and the Shen family into a whole without dividing them into two forces.


    Middle domain.


    It was the capital of the Zhenwu Empire at the beginning. It was desolate because of the first war between the underground government and the Qianwu Empire, but it was turned into huge human and material resources by Shen Lang, which finally restored it to its original appearance. If Shen Lang did not use human and material resources, it could recover slowly by relying on the world power of the Zhenwu mainland in a hundred years, but its geographical location is very good, Shen Lang didn''t like to let it go on like this, so he spent a lot of effort to rebuild it.


    A huge city like a prehistoric beast appears in people''s vision. On the city''s door and wall, there is a plaque reading "supreme city".


    The supreme city covers an area of tens of thousands of miles. It is very vast. Some people who came to the city stopped in front of the gate to enjoy the huge and magnificent city.


    The supreme city was built at Shen Lang''s command. It consumed countless resources and finally completed this unprecedented huge project within one year.


    Outside the supreme city are surrounded by ordinary civilians and some acquired and congenital martial arts. In the middle of the supreme City, most of them are rich and some martial arts in the virtual world. In the inside, there are some immortal martial arts strong people and some branches of major forces, including broken strong people.


    The inner city is the imperial city of Shen Lang''s supreme alliance. The imperial city is also very magnificent. One of the statues is straight into the sky and connected with heaven and earth. The statue is a monster, wearing a robe and a crown, with one hand on his back and the other on his waist. It is very dignified and noble.


    This statue is Shen Lang''s statue. Shen Lang created the supreme alliance to integrate all the strengths of Zhenwu mainland. As long as his supreme alliance exists one day, all forces must obey his orders.


    Of course, this is only in the case of Shen lang. if Shen Lang leaves the Zhenwu mainland one day, or Shen Lang is gone, if the supreme alliance does not have another prestigious person, it may be difficult to subdue those major forces.


    Shen Lang integrated these forces, but several forces did not participate, including Tianlong temple, sandaomen and Bailian evil spirit.


    For these six forces, Shen Lang just smiled faintly. Whether they participate or not has nothing to do with elegance. As long as he is in Zhenwu mainland for one day, these six forces can''t turn over any waves unless they are tired of living.


    In a magnificent and open hall in the Imperial City, Shen Lang, wearing a white robe, stood in the middle of the hall with his negative hand and scanned everything in the hall, especially the supreme chair symbolizing the supreme power of Zhenwu mainland.


    The supreme chair was made from the extremely cold ice stone and the flame burning stone from the extreme south, which were taken back by Huangfu Ji from the extreme north.


    Sitting in the supreme chair can make people in a state of cultivation all the time, and they still practice independently. They don''t have to practice at all, and they can also exercise people''s original divine power.


    This supreme chair can be called a magic weapon. There is only one chair in the whole Zhenwu continent. It is not that no one can make this chair, but that no one has the ability of huangfuji to take out burning stones and cold stones from 10000 meters underground in the extreme north and extreme south.


    While Shen Lang was quietly enjoying everything he owned, a beautiful shadow came in slowly from outside the hall.


    Yan Ruyu is wearing a purple expensive robe and has a charming style on her face. Yan Ruyu has been married to Shen Lang for several years. She is no longer pure when she was young, but mature.


    Looking back at Shen Lang, watching the supreme chair, Yan Ruyu smiled gently and came behind Shen Lang, "husband, the supreme alliance has been established. Do you have any plans for the future?"


    Shen Lang bent his mouth and turned slowly. In his eyes, there was an inexplicable color. "The future plan is still under planning, but it''s not the time to implement it. When my strength goes further, I''m going to go to the place where the emperor disappeared and see why the emperor disappeared."


    Yan Ruyu thought deeply and said with a worried look: "husband, people as powerful as the emperor of heaven have mysteriously disappeared. I''m afraid you will be in danger. Now with our strength, even ten thousand years, we won''t grow old. Why stick to those things?"


    Shen Lang looked far away and sighed: "Ruyu, there are some things you still don''t know very well. Once you enter the martial arts, you will be a lifelong martial arts. Martial arts is like sailing against the current. If I don''t advance, I''m afraid it will be difficult to advance in the future. With our strength, we can really live through endless years, but one day it will come to an end. At that time, we will be old. If we want to move forward bravely, it''s so difficult. We''d better take advantage of it Now when you are young, if you put together a handful, you will become immortal, and if you lose, you will die. This is the destination of the martial artist. "


    Yan Ruyu also knows these principles, but after she married Shen Lang, she has too many ideas. Her biggest wish is to accompany Shen Lang through endless years, but she also knows that Shen Lang can''t stop at all. What she just said is just casual. Because of Shen Lang''s character, she knows too well. Shen Lang will be the first person if she wants to be, and she can''t reach the peak in a day, Never stop.


    "Ruyu, this time I''m going to pursue the trace of the emperor of heaven. You can stay in Zhenwu mainland. If there''s anything really wrong, you can suppress the supreme alliance and prevent it from turmoil. Coupled with the ghost emperor and others in the underground, it''s enough to suppress those who have other thoughts."


    Shen Lang thought for a moment and then said.


    Yan Ruyu shook her head without hesitation and said, "husband, no matter where you go, I will follow you. The supreme alliance has ghost emperors. They are enough. Even if I stay, it won''t have much effect."


    Shen Lang knew Yan Ruyu would say so, and you sighed.

 Chapter 545

    In the dead of night, in a pavilion in the imperial city.


    Shen Lang sat quietly behind a desk with his eyes slightly closed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "System, you can start calling."


    Shen Lang completes the task of expelling the demon clan. The system rewards Shen Lang with a chance to summon.


    All along, Shen Lang subconsciously didn''t think about the origin of the system, but with the continuous progress of his strength, he finally began to face it.


    In Shen Lang''s guess, the system is definitely not something in this world. Although he has read many novels and had a lot of experience in his previous life, he is really immersive, but he is like looking at flowers in the fog.


    In his memory, the origin of the system is nothing more than a few. Either it is a different species born between heaven and earth, or it is created by a big man to let the system help cultivate the strong.


    But Shen Lang once asked the system, but the system only responded to him faintly, "your strength is not enough and you are not qualified to know."


    However, although the systematic answer hit him, he was not angry, but smiled faintly.


    On the big screen in the system, it began to rotate slowly.


    There are not as many summoned characters in this system as before. Shen Lang knows that with the improvement of strength, there will be fewer and fewer characters to summon.


    When Shen Lang quietly watched the system calling characters, a figure flashed through the large electronic screen of the system. It was a magnificent man with sword eyebrows and stars. His body exuded bright glass brilliance, just like the God King in the nine heaven. His momentum was powerful and terrible. Even in the space of the system, when the figure flashed, it shook slightly.


    Shen Lang frowned and meditated. Then he had a flash in his mind. He remembered who the figure was.


    "Ye Tiandi, ye sunspot, Ye Fan."


    Ye Fan is the strongest emperor in the sky. Although the reputation of Wushi and ruthless emperor is not weaker than Ye Fan, in Shen Lang''s guess, Wushi and ruthless may be weaker than Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is definitely an invincible figure at the same level. Moreover, Ye Fan is more colorful than Wushi and ruthless emperor all the way. After he finally became emperor, he lived beyond the limit of the great emperor by relying on his first life alone. For more than ten thousand years, there was no second life at all.


    The world of Zhetian is somewhat different from that of Zhenwu mainland. Zhetian has strong combat power and short life. However, as long as Zhenwu mainland can reach its ancestral territory, it can live forever. Although it may not be immortal, it is definitely much longer than the great emperor of Zhetian.


    However, although Ye Fan was powerful, the system did not call out. Many of the strong ones flashed by, and the system did not stop.


    Shen Lang waited quietly, and he was not in a hurry. The longer the system summoned, the stronger the characters might be. Of course, it is not necessarily that ye fan and others are strong. It can only be said that there is a chance.


    While Shen Lang was waiting, the large electronic screen of the system finally stopped.


    It was a handsome monk wearing a yellow robe. The monk had red lips and white teeth. He was very handsome, and he didn''t send out any breath. He was like an ordinary monk. He gave people a very ordinary feeling.


    "Eh! Who is this little monk?"


    Shen Lang looked at the information of the little monk in doubt.


    When Shen Lang saw the information of the little monk, his face changed slightly.


    Character: one page book


    Title: Baishi Jinglun


    Realm: half a step to the ancestral realm, eight dragon gods, fire and twelve gods can reach the ancestral realm in an instant.


    Poem No.: the world is like chess, the universe is unpredictable, laughing heroes!


    Source: thunderbolt puppet show


    Data: the profound Zen Prajna and martial arts accomplishments are solemn, selfless and awe inspiring. Since his debut, he has repeatedly helped Su Zhenzhen work together to eliminate the smoke of Wulin, turn the world around and resolve the crisis. As an eminent Buddhist monk, he is as compassionate as a page of heaven''s book, crossing and confusing all sentient beings, but his style of action is decisive and quick, jealous of evil as hatred, and never soft hearted. As one of the spiritual indicators and leaders of the right way, he is a unique hundred century Jinglun, half closing his eyes to see all secular mediocres, slightly raising his mouth and laughing at all heroes in the world.


    Seeing this man, Shen Lang was even more surprised than summoning Ye Fan. One page of book was in the thunderbolt, but he was a very popular man, the first expert in the Central Plains, known as the first person to resist boss. No matter any boss, one page of book can fight it and win it.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly after reading the introduction of one page of the book. The combat power of one page of the book is really terrible. I''m afraid there is no great hope of victory in the war between the emperor and one page of the book. Although the emperor is a great emperor and it is difficult to be defeated among his peers, one page of the book is more brave in the Vietnam War. It''s still unknown which is stronger or weaker, Moreover, if eight dragon gods fire and Twelve Gods Tianshou break out in one page of the book, the emperor estimates that he may lose a lot, because one page of the book breaks out with all his strength, which has reached the level of ancestral territory.


    ....


    The next morning, Shen Lang opened the door and came out dressed up.


    At this time, Zhenwu mainland has reached the time of Lin Qiu. It is a little cool in the morning and night. However, this weather is very suitable. It is neither hot nor cold. The temperature is moderate. Many people like this time.


    A maid walked by and saw Shen Lang, with a flash of respect and fear, "see supreme."


    Shen Lang nodded lightly, "you go and wait on your wife to wash."


    When the maid heard Shen Lang''s orders, she quickly responded, bowed down and left, and walked quickly to Shen Lang''s room.


    There are countless maids and guards in the supreme hall, but it belongs to the backyard. Isn''t there too many guards? Only some guards guard the gate and several traffic arteries. As for the backyard, Shen Lang is there, so they don''t need guards at all. If someone can avoid Shen Lang''s Yuanshen induction, even those guards are useless.


    At this time, some people were waiting quietly in the front hall. Shen Lang was almost like a king at this time, but changed a name. In fact, it was no different from the emperor.


    Shen Lang just walked into the front hall from the backyard. Some people of various forces and underground people respectfully shouted, "see the Supreme Master."


    Shen Lang nodded slightly, motioned for everyone to be free, and then said, "you can''t take it lightly for the demon family. Although the demon family is suppressed by us now, if there is a character like demon Zun in the future, I''m afraid they will raise other thoughts. Don''t stop monitoring the demon family."


    People nodded one after another, and their hearts will be different if they are not our race. They still understand this truth. However, there can be no one like demon Zun for ten thousand years, and they didn''t worry too much.


    Anyway, Shen Lang is still alive one day. Even if there is a demon statue in the demon clan, it is impossible to cause any harm to the human race. Shen Lang''s strength is obvious to all. People as powerful as the demon statue have been defeated by Shen lang. the emergence of the second demon statue is also a part of delivering vegetables.

 Chapter 546

    The development of the supreme alliance is very rapid. In just six months, no one knows it in the Zhenwu mainland, from the broken strong to the ordinary people. Now people all know that the leader of the supreme alliance is Shen Lang, which has nothing to do with whether Shen Lang is strong or not, because people remember that Shen Lang defeated the demon Zun and saved all mankind, even if Shen Lang is gone, His deeds will also spread for thousands of years, because Shen Lang is a legend.


    Shen Lang was wearing a luxurious purple gold robe embroidered with mysterious patterns and a crown. He sat in a carriage and looked at the scenery outside leisurely. This is an official road in the eastern region.


    Shen Lang is going back to the Shen family this time. Although the Shen family merged with the underground government, the Shen family did not live in the supreme city. Although it seems that the Shen family and the supreme alliance have become a whole, the Shen family is a family after all, and there should be some inheritance. Shen Lang, the supreme alliance, is not prepared to let his descendants inherit it. Only the strong can live in the supreme alliance, Even Shen Lang''s descendants cannot inherit the supreme alliance without strong strength.


    This is the rule set by Shen Lang based on his previous life''s experience, because Shen Lang knows that if the supreme alliance wants to develop for a long time, it can only do this. If it is blindly inherited by its own people, the supreme alliance will decline or even be destroyed sooner or later.


    Of course, Shen Lang also thought that if someone else inherited the position of the supreme alliance and acted selfishly to let his descendants continue to control power, he also had a way to deal with it.


    Unconsciously, Shen Lang''s vehicle had entered a forest, and Shen Lang frowned slightly.


    The guards who followed outside the car also felt wrong, and then they were on alert.


    Shen Lang closed his eyes slightly, felt it, and then the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    "Hide your head and show your tail. Come out."


    The sound of Shen waves, ethereal, floated in the whole forest.


    As Shen Lang''s voice fell, a charming laugh sounded, "giggle, it''s really worthy of being supreme. I didn''t aim at you for fear that you might notice it. I just changed the environment a little and let you find it."


    A charming woman wearing white clothes and enchanting posture walked slowly down from the sky, her skirt fluttered, like a fairy on the nine days.


    The guards, seeing the woman, went to the sword and took out the scabbard, looking at her vigilantly.


    Shen Lang''s mouth tilted, "with your strength, you want to calculate me, but you have to be worse. I don''t know why you came to me?"


    Shen Lang didn''t know this woman, but the two people who appeared behind her made Shen Lang interested.


    The two men, one wearing a green robe, looked elegant, like a scholar, with the spirit of sages on his face, while the other was powerful and full of war, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    These two are the holy king of Confucianism and law and the God of war of the nine days.


    Shen Lang knew that these two people would never give up on the Jiulong seal, but he didn''t expect that these two people were so bold that they dared to come to Zhenwu mainland to find him. You know, Zhenwu mainland is Shen Lang''s territory, and even the strong ones in banbu ancestral territory may not be able to get well.


    "Shen Lang, hand over the Kowloon seal. We''ll leave now. It''s not difficult for you."


    The words of the nine day God of war are very similar to his name and very tough.


    Shen Lang sneered, "Jiutian God of war, I think you have made meritorious contributions to protecting the Terran. I won''t kill you. If you dare to be presumptuous again, I will kill you."


    Shen Lang''s voice fell, and the situation in the sky changed suddenly. Even the environment changed by the woman suddenly recovered and became an official again.


    The woman frowned slightly, glanced lightly at the God of war of nine days, and a trace of cold flashed in her eyes.


    The nine day God of war felt the coldness in the woman''s eyes. As soon as his look changed, he disappeared from his words.


    Shen Lang looked at this scene in surprise. Jiutian war god was the strong one of the true God jiuchongtian. He was frightened by the woman''s eyes. Who is this woman?


    The king of Confucianism and Dharma shook his head slightly to the nine day God of war. The nine day God of war changed his look for a while, and finally held back.


    "Shen Lang, my father''s Kowloon seal is in your hand?"


    The woman took back her eyes, looked at Shen Lang and asked from above.


    Shen Lang was not surprised at the woman''s questions. He guessed some when the holy king of Confucianism and law and the God of war of the nine days appeared.


    "Well, the emperor''s Kowloon seal is really in my hand."


    Shen Lang carefully observed the woman. He learned a message from the woman''s words. The woman even called the emperor father. Is she the descendant of the emperor?


    As if she knew what Shen Lang was thinking, the woman said faintly, "I''m the second daughter of the emperor of heaven, Yanrong."


    "Sure enough."


    Shen Lang''s heart moved. This woman is really the descendant of the emperor of heaven.


    The original surname of the Heavenly Emperor was Yan and his name was "Yan Qingtian". Later, with the strength of the Heavenly Emperor, few people knew the real name of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Before the disappearance of the Heavenly Emperor, Yan Rong, like the strong Immortal Emperor in the mainland of the gods, was sealed. Later, she was awakened by the holy king of Confucianism and law and the nine day God of war. Finally, under the persuasion of the holy king of Confucianism and law and the nine day God of war, she cooperated with them to seize the Kowloon seal.


    There are many secrets in the Kowloon seal. What is known is the cultivation experience and power symbol of the emperor of heaven.


    If Yan Rong wants to return to the fairyland, she needs the Jiulong seal. Only with the Jiulong seal can she gain a firm foothold in the fairyland. Now the three immortal emperors in the fairyland are in chaos to pursue the mystery of the disappearance of the Heavenly Emperor. As long as she returns to the fairyland, she may rule the fairyland again and create the glory of her father.


    At that time, when the celestial world was the strongest, there were no less than five strong immortal emperors. Later, with the disappearance of the emperor, some of those strong immortal emperors followed the emperor and some were sealed by the emperor.


    After thousands of years, those immortal emperors who have been sealed are about to be born, but it is estimated that there are only one or two. After all, there are still two or three immortal emperors around the emperor, so there are not many immortal emperors who have been sealed. Counting the immortal emperors of the gods mainland, there are at most three.


    "Shen Lang, the opening of the Kowloon seal needs the blood of my father. Only I can open the Kowloon seal and obtain the inheritance of my father. The Kowloon seal is useless in your hands. Why don''t you give it back to me? I owe you a favor, how about it?"


    Shen Lang''s strength can''t be underestimated. Yan Rong is not going to rob her. Of course, it''s only temporary. If Shen Lang doesn''t give her a Kowloon seal, she must use some means.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "Miss Yan, it''s not that Shen Lang doesn''t give it to you, but that the Kowloon seal is also of great use to me. Even without the inheritance of the emperor of heaven, I won''t give it to you."


    "Huh?"


    Yanrong heard Shen Lang''s words, Xiumei picked it up slightly. She didn''t expect that Shen Lang didn''t give her face. You know, when the emperor of heaven hadn''t disappeared, how many people kept silent and flattered him. Shen Lang''s style made her angry.


    "Shen Lang, don''t think you have the strong protection of banbu ancestral territory, I can''t do anything about you. You know, my father sealed two strong immortal emperors at the beginning. Although they won''t obey me, they have the affection of my father. If I ask them, they will promise. Even the strong in banbu ancestral territory can''t protect you. Don''t lose the Kowloon seal I lost my life. "

 Chapter 547

    At the beginning, jiuxiao Immortal Emperor, who was born in the mainland of the gods, was one of the two people sealed by the emperor of heaven. However, jiuxiao Immortal Emperor had a very deep feeling for the emperor of heaven and did not care about anything else, but directly pursued the emperor of heaven.


    On the other hand, Shen Lang doesn''t know who is under the emperor for the time being, but if it is really according to what Yan Rong said, I''m afraid that the strong Immortal Emperor may be invited by Yan Rong to come to trouble him. Although the strong Immortal Emperor are in the ancestral territory, Shen Lang is not afraid. He has Baishi Jinglun and the emperor. Plus him, he is even the strong one in the ancestral territory, It may not be able to get well.


    But after all, he is a strong man in the ancestral territory. With his current strength and the underground government, he is still a little reluctant to the upper ancestral territory, but Shen Lang will not hand over the Kowloon seal.


    Although the Kowloon seal has the inheritance and some symbols of the Heavenly Emperor, these are of no use to him. Why Shen Lang insisted on leaving the Kowloon seal and chose to fight against the strong in the ancestral territory is because he secretly felt that the Kowloon seal must have something to do with the disappearance of the Heavenly Emperor. It is uncertain to take the Kowloon seal. When there is an accident, the Kowloon seal will help him through the disaster.


    Seeing Shen Lang''s changing look, Yan Rong didn''t continue to force, because she knew that if she forced too much, it might cause Shen Lang''s dissatisfaction, and there would inevitably be a war.


    Shen Lang''s character, he has learned something from the holy king of Confucianism and law and the nine day God of war. If it weren''t for the glory of her father, Yan Rong would praise Shen Lang.


    After all, Shen Lang''s experience is very similar to that of the emperor of heaven. Both of them rise at the end of the day. Even Shen Lang''s start is much worse than that of the emperor of heaven. Although the emperor of heaven is not a big power, some resources are much stronger than Shen Lang, and even the emperor of heaven has the guidance of famous teachers.


    The emperor of heaven has rich experience and had a master, because the emperor of heaven once entered the sect to practice and worship the master.


    Shen Lang has many subordinates without the guidance of a famous teacher. Although their strength is different, they can guide Shen Lang.


    In this way, the emperor of heaven and Shen Lang are really similar. They are equally amazing and powerful.


    Yanrong has the resources of the emperor of heaven and the guidance of countless strong men, but she is only in the same state with Shen Lang.


    This shows that Shen Lang''s talent is definitely better than her, which makes Yan Rong jealous. However, the top priority now is to return to the Kowloon seal, not the time to be jealous.


    Shen Lang agreed in his heart, then raised his head and said faintly, "I won''t give you the Kowloon seal. Sure enough, if you want to do it, just do it. I''ll do it next."


    As the voice fell, Shen Lang exuded a powerful momentum, dignified, fierce and overbearing.


    This was felt by Yan Rong, the sage king of Confucianism and law and the nine day God of war.


    Yan Rong looked dignified. Shen Lang was worthy of fighting with her father and Emperor. He would not shrink back in the face of the strong in the ancestral realm.


    "Shen Lang, I admire you very much, but as the daughter of the emperor of heaven, I won''t give up easily. Since you don''t give it to me, I can only rob it."


    A huge hand was instantly grabbed from the clouds in the sky and shrouded the whole eastern region.


    Shen Lang''s body shape disappeared in the carriage. When he appeared, he had come to the nine days. With one punch, a dignified, mighty and domineering breath burst out.


    The huge hand covering the sky turned into nothingness under Shen Lang''s fist.


    Some powerful warriors in the eastern region and some warriors with keen sense of spirit saw Yan Rong''s giant hand, but then they saw that the terrible giant hand covering the sky was smashed by a fist.


    "It seems that the strong are fighting. Let''s go and have a look."


    Some good people close to the place where Shen Lang and Yan Rong fought started one after another and came towards Shen Lang and others.


    After Shen Lang broke Yanrong''s huge hand, his men kept on hitting Yanrong with that domineering punch.


    Yanrong tried to dodge, but no matter what he did, it seemed that he would be hit by that punch.


    "Have you mastered the power of heaven and earth?"


    Yanrong has countless resources. She can see Shen Lang''s current state at a glance.


    Yan Rong and Shen Lang are at the peak of the true body Jiuchong heaven. As long as they further, they can break through to the half step ancestral realm.


    The power of heaven and earth is the power that can mobilize one side of the world. Although Shen Lang can not be compared with the way of heaven, it can be used at will, but it can also be used initially.


    Yanrong''s jade hand gently poked out, and her pretty little hand collided with Shen langru''s fist, and the space around them was all broken in an instant.


    The two of them stepped out of the same part and came to the vast starry sky. This is an extraterritorial battlefield. They can have a war to their heart''s content.


    On the battlefield outside the territory, the space is much stronger than that on the Zhenwu continent, and the power of the universe can be repaired quickly.


    If they fight in Zhenwu mainland, I''m afraid they can destroy the whole eastern region in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Lang waved his fists as if he were practicing boxing. Except for his powerful power, there was no other fancy.


    As soon as Yan Rong began to fight, she was always suppressed by Shen Lang and beaten by Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang''s fist is better than his fist. He doesn''t give Yan Rong a chance to fight back.


    Shen Lang''s fist technique was created by him. It''s very powerful. It''s a fist technique born for fighting.


    The surging sea water rushed into the shore. At this time, Shen Lang''s fist technique was like the sea water. The waves flowed one after another. It was bound to defeat the people opposite.


    Yanrong also felt the threat. When Shen Lang punched, she suddenly drank, "tanyun palm".


    The big palm of the millstone pushed forward and resisted Shen Lang''s boxing intention. However, Yan Rong did not hesitate. After blocking Shen Lang''s attack, she immediately retreated towards the rear.


    Click!!!


    It was as if the sound of object fragmentation sounded. Yan Rong''s cloud detecting palm was instantly broken under Shen Lang''s violent attack, but Yan Rong had already left his attack range and did not give Shen Lang a chance to continue the attack.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly. Yan Rong''s performance satisfied him very much. It seems that the emperor of heaven is not only powerful, but also has some means to educate future generations.


    "Fist smashing mountain and river"


    Shen Lang didn''t use his fist to smash the Star River, but used his fist to smash the mountains and rivers. Although his power is much smaller, his victory lies in his fast attack.


    Yan Rong''s cloud detecting palm, which was used as a defense, was suddenly broken by Shen Lang''s overbearing fist.


    Yan Rong''s body is like a willow, as if it has no weight at all.


    Shen Lang slowly put away his fist and said with great interest, "what''s up? Do you still have hope to get back the Kowloon seal?"


    Yanrong did not speak, but accumulated momentum and prepared to fight Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang didn''t care much. Although he said something, his momentum was also rising.


    The battle of experts is a chance. If the momentum can hold down the other party, it is likely to lead to defeat.

 Chapter 548

    Between the fingers, the void was broken. In the place where the two fought, the endless starry sky turned into a dark and deep, and the scene was very terrible. Although Shen Lang and Yan Rong were only the realm of true God, they were both powerful people, and each move took great momentum.


    The battle between Shen Lang and Yan Rong shook the eastern regions in an instant, and everyone felt the fighting breath of them.


    After Shen Lang and Yan Rong came to the foreign battlefield, their momentum continued to improve. When their momentum reached the peak, they shot again.


    Suddenly, Shen Lang''s domineering fist blew out. With boundless momentum, it seemed to break the whole universe.


    At this moment, Shen Lang''s power was overwhelming, like a God King fighting all over nine days and ten places. He was unstoppable and self-centered.


    Yan Rong looked dignified when facing Shen Lang''s fist. The jade hand gently raised and gently drew a circle, like Tai Chi on the defensive. With the completion of her gesture, an invisible barrier appeared in front of Yan Rong, like a defensive shield.


    "Heavenly Royal shield"


    Tianfang Royal shield is a move created by the emperor of heaven in his early years. It is an extremely powerful defensive move. The emperor of heaven used Tianfang Royal shield, which once claimed that everything can not be broken. It can be said to be the strongest defensive move.


    Of course, Yan Rong only inherited some of the fur of the Heavenly Emperor, which is far from the heavenly Royal shield used by the Heavenly Emperor, and there is no comparability at all.


    But even so, Yan Rong''s use of heaven''s Royal shield can not be underestimated. Shen Lang exudes a towering sense of war all over his body and moves forward. No matter what obstacles ahead, he will be destroyed under his fist.


    Boom!!!


    The cosmic starry sky trembled, and bursts of rumbling sounds floated to the four directions and spread to the depths of the starry sky.


    In front of Yan Rong, the invisible barrier condensed by the heavenly Royal shield trembled slightly, as if it would be broken at any time.


    But nevertheless, the barrier of the heavenly Royal shield is tenacious and strong.


    Shen Lang''s fist power has been exhausted, but the heavenly shield has not been broken. Shen Lang''s look remains the same. When his fist power has just been exhausted, he immediately swings a fist again.


    This fist did not have the domineering and arrogant momentum just now, but there was a wave of surging, and waves of strength rushed forward.


    The fist power constantly impacted the Tianfang Royal shield. The Tianfang Royal shield, which was already about to reach its limit, crashed and dissipated in the cosmic stars.


    During the war between Shen Lang and Yan Rong, three figures appeared in foreign battlefields.


    These three figures are all powerful people. Everyone looks cold and cool. They look at Yan Rong who is fighting Shen Lang covetously.


    These three people are the "Taihuang", the Lord of heaven, the "huangfuji", the Lord of Asura, and the "Tiance real dragon", the Lord of humanity.


    The first fight between Shen Lang and Yan Rong shocked the whole Zhenwu continent. After feeling Shen Lang''s breath, Tiance Zhenlong came. Although Shen Lang''s strength was very strong, they were not at ease. After all, Shen Lang''s strength was strong. The enemy must know that in this case, the enemy dared to ambush Shen Lang, It shows that they either have absolute confidence in themselves or have some conspiracy. The three dare not neglect and hurried over.


    "Eh?"


    When the emperor saw Yan Rong, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and he began to meditate.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tiance Zhenlong noticed the look of the emperor and asked with a frown.


    "This woman is not simple. She has something on her that can resist my Yuanshen exploration."


    The emperor frowned and said.


    The emperor is already a strong man in the ancestral realm. Even the original demon Zun can''t completely avoid his Yuanshen exploration. The demon Zun is a giant of a generation, and his strength is a little stronger than him. Otherwise, the demon Zun who only recovered 90% of his strength at the beginning can''t be tied with him.


    In the half step ancestral realm, there is also strength. The strong who reaches the half step ancestral realm have begun to understand the power of heaven and earth. The deeper the understanding of the power of heaven and earth, the greater the strength will be.


    If you are a strong man in the ancestral realm like the green emperor and passers-by, I''m afraid you can destroy a world between raising your hands and lifting your feet. Even the vast world like Zhenwu mainland can''t withstand their attack.


    Hearing the emperor''s Hua, Huang Fuji and Tiance Zhenlong tried one after another, and then determined that Yanrong did have something that could avoid the exploration of the strong yuan God.


    If Shen Lang knew, he would know why Yanrong could avoid his Yuanshen induction and ambush him.


    However, all this has no meaning. After Shen Lang felt that the environment was wrong and finally felt a trace of Yan Rong and the holy king of Confucianism and law with the power of dual gods, it was no longer important.


    At this time, Shen Lang was powerful and pressing step by step. Although the drops of Yan Rong''s defense were not exposed, people with clear eyes knew that Yan Rong had fallen behind.


    The fact that Shen Lang''s famous double swords have not appeared up to now shows that Shen Lang has not done his best. If Shen Lang does his best, I''m afraid the swords have already been out of their scabbard.


    Although Yanrong fell into the downwind, she was not in a hurry and kept defending against Shen Lang''s attack. She needed to light her other hand in the air. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    But Shen Lang didn''t take it lightly. Although Yan Rong''s strength seems to be weaker than him, no one can guarantee that Yan Rong is not showing weakness to the enemy. She is seducing Shen Lang and moving towards the trap step by step.


    Shen Lang kept observing the surroundings, especially the place where Yan Rong pointed his finger, but with the power of his dual gods, he didn''t find any unusual place. In addition, the void and chaos caused by the two people''s war made it even harder to find some clues.


    When Shen Lang fiercely punched again, Yan Rong, who had been defending, finally shot.


    "Prisoner!"


    A soft drink spread all over the universe. Where Shen Lang was, the light was shining. Countless light columns formed a prison in heaven and earth, trapping Shen Lang in it.


    "Not good."


    When Shen Lang found out, it was already late and he had been imprisoned by heaven and earth.


    The prison is like an independent world, half red and half white. On one side, it is like a burning furnace and hell. The fire is burning into the sky, while on the other side, it is extremely cold and wind and frost are flying.


    "Yanbing prison."


    Yanrong is relieved to see Shen Lang trapped in Yanbing prison. Shen Lang has put a lot of pressure on her. If Shen Lang didn''t know her plan, I''m afraid she might have been defeated by Shen Lang.


    Of course, Yanrong is not worried about her safety at all. After all, she is the daughter of the emperor of heaven. There are still some things to protect her life.


    Even if the emperor of heaven is arrogant, it is impossible not to worry about the safety of his family. After all, Yanrong and others are his descendants.

 Chapter 549

    "The hot fire in Yanbing prison is the essence of the hot sun and the essence of the ice in the extremely cold region collected by my father from the Flame Mountain in the fairy world. These two things are the ultimate things. The power generated by the combination of the two is equivalent to the full blow of the strong in the half step ancestral environment."


    After Yanrong grasped the situation, she talked.


    "Shen Lang, you still have a choice. As long as you hand over the Kowloon seal, I''ll let you out. If you wait until the essence of the hot sun and the essence of the ice are completely compatible, then even if you are the true God Jiuchong heaven, you will have no bones. Even the strong in the half step ancestral territory will be seriously injured if you don''t die."


    Yanrong is very confident about Yanbing prison. Yanbing prison is a kind of sealing technique created by the emperor of heaven. Although it is cumbersome, once it is successful, its power is unimaginable.


    Yanbing prison was prepared by the emperor of heaven for his subordinates and his family. After all, there are only a few strong people in ancestral territory. If Yanrong''s descendants really encounter the strong people in ancestral territory, they will let them go without fear of him, but some hidden half strong people in ancestral territory and some real God strong people are not necessarily. After all, his power has not enveloped everyone.


    Yan Rong is actually gambling. Shen Lang can''t find the Yanbing prison she secretly set up. If Shen Lang only wants Yanbing prison, she will be very difficult to succeed. Fortunately, the emperor of heaven is too far away now, and few people know some news about the emperor of heaven. Even the name of the emperor of heaven is still because of the birth of Jiulong seal and jiuxiao Immortal Emperor.


    The Yanbing prison is the bottom card for the emperor of heaven to prepare Yan Rong and others against some strong people in the half step ancestral realm.


    Once the Yanbing prison is set up successfully and the enemy is trapped, everything will end. Under the ancestral realm, few people can break the Yanbing prison.


    Shen Lang stood in the middle of the prison and looked at the extreme inflammation and ice spreading from both sides towards the middle without any panic.


    "Yan Rong, I said, the Kowloon seal can''t be given to you, just can''t. no one can take anything from my Shen Lang''s hand, even if you are the daughter of the emperor of heaven."


    Shen Lang stepped forward and came to the light column woven into a hot ice prison. His fingers touched gently, and a string of sparks lit up.


    Shen Lang made a test. The light column that makes up Yanbing prison is not an ordinary product. It''s impossible to break the light column before the essence of the hot sun and the essence of Extreme Ice fuse. The time is too short.


    Shen Lang''s Kung Fu in talking with Yan Rong, the essence of the hot sun and the essence of the extreme cold in Yan Bing''s prison have gone. I''m afraid they will merge in a few moments.


    Yan Rong was not in a hurry. She quietly looked at Shen Lang in the prison. She wanted to see how Shen Lang cracked the eye disease cage.


    Of course, Yan Rong didn''t think she could kill Shen Lang, because she saw the three Taihuang. If Shen Lang was really in danger, I''m afraid the three Taihuang would kill him.


    "Emperor."


    Tiance Zhenlong looked inquisitive in his eyes. He wanted to know whether Shen Lang needed them or not.


    Shen Lang in the Yanbing cage, without any sign, looked at Yan Rong quietly across the gap of the light column of the prison.


    "The burning ice prison is really powerful, but it''s still a lot to trap me."


    Shen Lang''s voice was calm.


    While talking, Shen Lang was carrying his palm behind him. Suddenly, a light ball like water appeared. With the infusion of the vitality of the surrounding world, the water ball became larger and larger, and finally became an energy ball the size of a basketball.


    "Three in one"


    Shen Lang''s throat rolled and a voice came out.


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise shook the world, and a burst of "click" sound came out. The light column around the Yanbing prison was broken. For a time, the Yanbing prison was smashed.


    "What?"


    Yan Rong saw Shen Lang break through the burning ice prison, and her face changed greatly. On her exquisite face, there was a color of disbelief.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Yan Rong whispered that Shen Lang broke through Yanbing prison, which really surprised her. She couldn''t calm down because of her state of mind.


    "Nothing is impossible. What Shen Lang is best at is to create miracles and make the impossibility of others possible."


    The afterwaves are vast, the space is distorted, and the scene is very terrible, as if the universe is going to be destroyed.


    A figure came out slowly from the aftershock of terror. Behind the man, there was still a continuous explosion, in which you could vaguely see the collision between the essence of the hot sun and the essence of the extreme cold.


    At this moment, Shen Lang''s posture is invincible, which is everyone''s subconscious idea.


    Hoo!!!


    Yan Rong took a deep breath. Shen Lang''s performance almost made her unstable. After all, the emperor of heaven was God in her mind, and the things created by God were broken. Anyone would be very shocked.


    Shen Lang walked out of the aftershock, stood still in front of Yan Rong, looked at her so quietly, and didn''t mean to do anything.


    Shen Lang is recovering in the dark. The three elements in one is a move that consumes real Qi very much. If the real Qi is not enough, I''m afraid it will be eaten back and hurt himself.


    "Shen Lang, I miscalculated. Unexpectedly, you are so strong. It seems that you can only win or lose next time."


    Yan Rong calmed down and regained her former arrogant attitude. "Shen Lang, there is a great secret in the Kowloon seal. I hope you can keep it until I come back to get it again."


    Shen Lang shook his head and smiled, "Yanrong, this is Zhenwu mainland. Did you say to go?"


    Whoosh!!!


    A figure appeared behind Yan Rong. The figure, tall and handsome, was the emperor.


    The conversation between Shen Lang and Yan Rong was heard by the emperor and others. When Yan Rong chose to retreat, the emperor shot. Only the emperor can have a 100% chance to win her.


    However, it''s a pity that Yan Rong is worthy of being the descendant of the emperor of heaven. There are too many things to protect her life. Yan Rong took out a piece of something like a talisman from her arms. As soon as the talisman appeared, it broke out.


    Then a terrible force of space rose, and Yan Rong''s figure gradually disappeared.


    At this moment, the emperor had already shot. When the sign appeared, the emperor felt bad. Unfortunately, the emperor shot slowly and didn''t leave Yanrong.


    "Space escape"


    A talisman that seals the power of space. There are very few space escape talismans. Only a few people have them, and among these people, there is the original emperor of heaven.


    Using the space escape symbol, you can leave a very long distance, and there is no trace. Even if Shen Lang wants to chase, without coordinates, you can''t find where Yan Rong fled in the vast cosmic starry sky.

 Chapter 550

    Yan Rong''s escape made the faces of Jiutian God of war and the holy king of Confucianism and law completely gloomy, like a moment before the rainstorm.


    Yanrong attracted everyone''s attention just now. Shen Lang and others didn''t pay attention to them, but now Yanrong escaped. Shen Lang will certainly not let them go.


    Sure enough.


    As soon as their thoughts fell, they saw a figure appear in front of them.


    Huangfu looked coldly at them, as if he were looking at the dead.


    "Do it."


    In a short moment, the nine day God of war and the holy king of Confucianism and law studied the countermeasures and shot in an instant. A seemingly slow and real attack broke out in the hands of the holy king of Confucianism and law.


    That attack has feminine power, but the speed is still very fast.


    In the blink of an eye, the attack of the holy king of Confucianism and law came to Huang Fuji.


    Huang Fu''s expression remained unchanged. He gently raised his hand, and a force of the scorching sun burst out.


    Like bright fireworks, it burst in the sky, and everyone was shocked by Huang Fuji''s action.


    Huangfu easily resisted the attack of the holy king of Confucianism and law. Seeing that Huangfu was very understated and indifferent, the holy king of Confucianism and law changed his look.


    He didn''t expect that Huang Fuji should be so strong. You know, he is an ancient true God and his combat power is also very strong.


    Just when Huangfu easily blocked the attack of the holy king of Confucianism and law, a sense of war soared into the sky.


    The nine day God of war stepped into the air, raised his fist and attacked.


    There is only the wrong name, not the wrong title. Why the nine day God of war is called the nine day God of war is because he has an indomitable momentum when attacking. In addition, he fights like the God of heaven.


    Touch!!!


    With a loud noise, the two figures separated in an instant. Huang Fuji was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the man with strong war intention was so strong.


    In the face-to-face fight, I can compete with him.


    Huangfu''s figure suddenly stopped, and in an instant, he punched out.


    The void broke. In an instant, a terrible fist came out between Huangfu''s fists.


    Boom!!!


    As soon as Jiutian Zhanshen was repulsed by Huangfu Ji, he was hit by the following attack.


    Poof!!!


    The nine day God of war spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his tall figure hit the ground in an instant.


    Huangfu Ji''s muddy heaven treasure book has reached its peak with cultivation. Every move has great power.


    Although the nine day God of war is strong, there is still a big gap between him and Huangfu pole.


    However, at this moment, the holy king of Confucianism and law and the God of war of the nine days have been desperate.


    This is Zhenwu mainland and Shen Lang''s territory. The strong are like clouds, and Shen Lang is only one person. Even if they work together, they may not be his opponent.


    So at this moment, they were not prepared to keep it at all, but broke out with 200% of their strength and fought with Huangfu Ji.


    The Jiutian God of war, who had just been shot down by Huangfu Ji, suddenly rose to the sky and joined hands with the holy king of Confucianism and law to fight Huangfu Ji.


    For a moment, the war between the three was very fierce. Huang Fuji turned his hands and made a terrorist attack. The stars and the moon revolve, the world is dim, and the God is powerful.


    The nine day God of war and the holy king of Confucianism and law were more and more frightened by the Vietnam War. At this time, they really felt terrible about the strength of the hell.


    Bang bang!!!


    The figures are staggered, and the three figures are constantly changing like walking horse flowers.


    Shen Lang stood quietly with Tiance Zhenlong and the emperor, watching Huangfu Ji fight with Jiutian God of war and the holy king of Confucianism and law.


    Huang Fuji is enough to deal with the holy king of Confucianism and law and the nine day God of war. Shen Lang doesn''t need to fight at all. With their strength and status, they don''t disdain to bully more than less. Unless the strength of the nine day God of war and the holy king of Confucianism and law is too strong, Huang Fuji can''t fight by himself.


    Touch!!!


    With a loud noise, two figures fell from the sky and crashed into a mountain. The mountain collapsed and the smoke rose all over the sky, which was not real.


    Seeing this scene, all the people watching the war took a breath.


    At this time, people already knew who was fighting with the Lord of Ashura road in the underworld.


    It was in the Archaic period that the once famous true God, the God of war of the nine days, and the holy king of Confucianism and law.


    In ancient times, the nine day God of war and the holy king of Confucianism and law did not have the reputation of Tianzhu jianzun and Guan Shengdi, but they were also very famous. After all, they were both characters who had participated in the last battle with the demon Zun.


    The strong who can participate in the war with demon Zun are people with absolute strength. Otherwise, if they forcibly intervene, they will only die.


    However, at this time, Huangfu Ji fought two people by one person, and could still have the absolute upper hand. It has been proved that Huangfu Ji''s strength has absolutely reached the point of terror.


    In fact, the strength of the nine day God of war and the holy king of Confucianism and law is not weak, but they met the Lord of Ashura Taoism, the underground place that infinitely connects half the ancestral territory, and they can only lose with hatred.


    The nine day God of war is stronger and has some combat power. However, the body of the Confucian and French holy king is not as strong as the nine day God of war. At this time, he has been seriously injured and has no power to fight again.


    "Brother Zhai, I have troubled you this time."


    The king of Confucianism and law said bitterly.


    The original name of the nine day God of war was Zhai. His life has long been forgotten. Only the holy king of Confucianism and law, who is also the ancient true God, knows the name of the nine day God of war.


    The nine day God of war looked cold and solemn. He did not have the consciousness of dying at all, but said calmly: "brother Shengwang, I agree with this matter. Now that we have decided, we don''t have to regret it. Moreover, we are the people who have died once. What''s the fear of dying again?"


    After all, they have been dead for endless years. Although they were reborn by chance, they can face death calmly.


    At this time, Shen Lang stepped down from the sky step by step and looked down at the nine heaven God of war and the holy king of Confucianism and law.


    "You two, I have let you go once. I respect Shen Lang very much for your meritorious predecessors. But since we are not the same people and have become enemies, I Shen Lang will not be soft hearted. Do you have any last words?"


    Shen Lang had let go of the Jiutian God of war and the king of Confucianism and Dharma in the mainland for life last time. He thought that even if the Jiutian God of war and the king of Confucianism and Dharma would come to him for trouble, it would not be so fast. After all, his strength is here. It is impossible to have any impact on him without reaching half his ancestral realm.


    Jiutian God of war and the holy king of Confucianism and law were careless. They thought they could fight Shen Lang by relying on Yanrong, the daughter of the emperor of heaven, but in the end, Yanrong still lost to Shen Lang and had to escape.


    Shen Lang is not ready to kill Yan Rong since she knows her identity. He can''t leave Yan Rong either because of her identity or her cards. Even if Yan Rong doesn''t have space to escape, Shen Lang will let her go. Shen Lang doesn''t want to get involved with the cause and effect of the Emperor of heaven, because the emperor of heaven is the overlord of the generation who controls the heavens. His current strength is not suitable to be involved.

 Chapter 551

    "Shen Lang, we''ve lost. Since it''s in your hands, let you down."


    The nine day God of war was tall and straight without a trace of bending, but looked at Shen Lang quietly.


    Shen Lang shook his head lightly and then ordered, "take it back."


    ....


    With the end of this incident, a storm rose again in Zhenwu continent.


    There are rumors about Shen Lang''s ambush everywhere. The rumors are always getting more and more outrageous. Some people will talk about the people who ambushed Shen Lang after dinner. Some people who know the truth will argue. There are people who talk loudly in the Jianghu of Zhenwu mainland.


    In the supreme City, Shen Lang sat quietly on the supreme chair. On the table on his left, there was something in the form of a jade seal of the Kowloon arch guard.


    Shen Lang''s fingers unconsciously knocked on the armrest of the chair. There was a rhythmic rhythm floating in the whole hall. If there were people with weak strength here, I''m afraid they would spit blood depressed and even be seriously injured in Shen Lang''s knocking.


    While Shen Lang was meditating, the Kowloon seal, which had been on the table, suddenly emitted a faint light.


    With the light falling, a human figure with illusory body and vague face appeared in front of Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang also saw the man. They didn''t speak, but looked at each other so quietly.


    Finally, in the hall, when it was quiet enough to hear the needle drop, the vague figure finally spoke.


    "Your name is Shen Lang?"


    The voice of illusory human shadow is ethereal, like falling from the sky, which makes people feel oppressive.


    Shen Lang looked calm, but the shining light in his eyes swore that his heart was not calm.


    "Yes."


    The figure nodded and shook his head, "Shen Lang, I, the yuan God, have learned something about you in the nine dragon seal. You have a big secret. I can''t figure out what it is, but I can tell you that even if you have a secret, you can easily kill you with my yuan God, but I''ll let you go of rong''er''s life this time."


    Shen Lang nodded lightly and didn''t deny the man''s words, because at this time, he already knew the identity of the figure.


    "Emperor of heaven."


    It is the emperor of heaven who has ruled the fairyland and the heavens, and only the emperor of heaven can give him such authority.


    Although the figure in front of him was only a trace of the God of the emperor, Shen Lang felt more powerful pressure on the Emperor than the emperor.


    The emperor of heaven did not continue this topic, but instead said: "Shen Lang, I know you will pursue the mystery of my disappearance, but I advise you to wait until your strength is stronger and participate. For some reasons, I can''t talk to you carefully, but I can tell you that even the strong in the ancestral realm will die nine times if they participate. Those who pursue my disappearance have entered the area at this time. Can they It depends on their nature to survive. "


    Shen Lang''s calm look finally changed. He was shocked by the news revealed by the emperor of heaven.


    You know, the strong in the ancestral realm have reached the peak of the world, and no one can pose a threat to them unless they are people of the same level, but even the strong in the ancestral realm will be in danger. What kind of world is that place?


    Shen Lang didn''t speak and continued to wait for the emperor of heaven to talk.


    The emperor of heaven was not ready to listen to Shen Lang, but said, "the world is not what you should care about now. Since you have obtained the Jiulong seal, it shows that you are destined for me. My life sentiment is that you only have some help, but I can''t give you too much luck. Now I teach you my own martial arts. You can only show one side of my original God."


    As the voice of the emperor of heaven fell, a momentum that shook the whole world suddenly broke out.


    At this moment, both the Tai Huang and Huang Fuji felt a pressure.


    Then they saw that a boundless fist filled the whole Zhenwu continent.


    Boom!!!


    Everyone only saw a light rising into the sky and rising in the supreme city. At a moment in the universe, the deserted planet suddenly exploded, and the planet fragments scattered instead of. In Zhenwu continent, there were fragments of the planet falling.


    The Zhenwu continent shook and finally recovered calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Shen Lang sat on the supreme chair for a long time and didn''t return to his mind. The fist of the emperor of heaven kept flashing in his mind.


    "This fist is called Tiandi fist. It is a move created by me after I became the emperor of heaven. I have only used it twice in my life. The first time I sublimated the realm and used it once. The second time I used it once in that world. Although I defeated the enemy, I was also seriously injured."


    The voice of the emperor of heaven echoed in Shen Lang''s mind. After Shen Lang completely wrote down the fist of the emperor of heaven, the figure of the emperor of heaven had disappeared, and countless cracks had been split on the surface of the Kowloon seal. Although it had not been completely broken, it was estimated that it could not withstand too much shock.


    With a wave of Shen Lang''s palm, the Kowloon seal was included in the mustard space by him. The Kowloon seal was useless because the feeling of the emperor of heaven in the Kowloon seal had been engraved in his mind.


    Now, after he realized the fist of the emperor of heaven and all his feelings, the realm was loosened, and there was a faint feeling of breaking through to the half step ancestral realm.


    A voice came into the ears of people in Huangfu Ji and other prefectures, "I want to shut down for some time. I''ll leave the external affairs to you. If there is something that can''t be solved, you can go to the emperor and Baishi Jinglun."


    As Shen Lang''s voice fell, Shen Lang''s figure disappeared into the hall. No one knew where Shen Lang had gone. Even Huang Fuji and others did not know where Shen Lang was.


    Maybe in the whole Zhenwu continent, only Yan Ruyu will know a trace of Shen Lang''s news, but no one will ask. They all do their own things step by step.


    ....


    Zhenwu mainland has been in turmoil for more than ten years, and finally entered a short calm. With the peace period between the demon family and the human family, the demon family can also walk around the human territory, and even the younger generation can compete with each other. On the people list, there are also the younger generation of the demon family, but most of the human family firmly occupy the forefront of the human gang.


    The annual people''s list Dabi has finally started again. This time, the people''s list Dabi is much more lively than every previous session. Even Shen Lang''s people''s list Dabi is darker.


    In the supreme City, there are the demon clan with Tauren body and the human genius with abundant God and handsome.


    Among them, some Terran geniuses even put the light of colored glass on their bodies, and the posture of geniuses is revealed.

 Chapter 552

    "Look, it''s Hua Tianyun, brother Zhang. It''s really Hua Tianyun."


    Two Terran geniuses, one of them about 17 or 18 years old, pointed to a tall and straight man with a sword eyebrow star face.


    The young man, who was called brother Zhang by the 17-year-old boy, also saw the famous man with sword eyebrow star. Then a trace of light flashed in his eyes and said in surprise: "well, it''s really senior brother Hua Yunfei."


    Hua Yunfei, the third person on the list, can be said to be comparable to the little immortal in those years. Hua Yunfei was once called "little Sword Fairy" by good people. Since Li mubai joined the underworld, no one has been able to inherit his title. In recent years, there have been swordsmanship talents, but those talents are always a little short of fire. Even Li Ming, Li mubai''s disciple, can''t inherit Li mubai''s title.


    It was not until three years ago that a Kendo genius of the only sword sect was born that someone filled that genius with the title of "little Sword Fairy".


    Hua Yunfei, known as the only leader of our sword sect, is the second in the sky.


    Mo cangqiong was born with a sword body and had a very strong understanding of the sword technique. When he was an ordinary man, he was able to win the waist sword of the later martial artist. Any sword in front of Mo cangqiong will have an induction.


    Hua Yunfei is not born with a sword body, nor does he have mo cangqiong''s abnormal understanding of kendo. However, Hua Yunfei has unparalleled talent. He will understand the essence of any martial arts in a short time, and then practice to great success. However, although Hua Yunfei''s understanding of martial arts is abnormal, not all martial arts can be easily understood, For example, for some sky level skills beyond the prefecture level, Hua Yunfei needs a long time to understand some, but not all.


    However, just like this, it is beyond the reach of ordinary people. In addition, Hua Yunfei''s combat effectiveness is also very strong. With the combination of the two phases, Hua Yunfei has made rapid progress all the way from his debut and directly entered the top three of the list.


    Hua Yunfei is standing next to a woman. The woman is as beautiful as a flower. She has a noble temperament in her every move. At first glance, she is not an ordinary person.


    "Younger martial sister Yan, are you Yan''s family also participating in this person list?"


    Hua Yunfei asked suspiciously.


    Yan Qingcheng nodded with a faint smile on her pretty face. "Elder martial brother Hua, my grandfather said that since the Yan family came to Zhenwu mainland, they should integrate into it. Although they have the aspect of a sister-in-law, they are still down-to-earth. Even if a sister-in-law can take care of the family, she can''t take care of it forever. In the future, she has to rely on herself."


    Yan Qingcheng is a member of the Yan Family in the Wushen mainland. Since the war with the demon family, Yan Yuanfei, Yan Ruyu''s father, has left some of the Yan Family in the Zhenwu mainland. From the perspective of the four ancient families in the Wushen mainland, how can he not leave some of the family in the Zhenwu mainland? There are Shen waves in the Zhenwu mainland, and now Shen waves are like the sun, In the future, under the leadership of Shen Lang, Zhenwu mainland will soar to the sky. Even if it can''t compare with the fairyland, it will definitely be among the best in the world.


    Therefore, the four ancient tribes have left their blood in the Zhenwu continent. They are ready to spread their branches and leaves and gain a firm foothold in the Zhenwu continent, so as to help their future development.


    However, the four ancient tribes did not rely on their strong strength to dominate the Zhenwu mainland, but kept a low profile. Everything depended on their own strength and did not rely on Shen Lang''s relationship.


    Renbang Dabi is the hope of the four ancient ethnic groups. As long as their disciples can perform well in renbang Dabi at the same age and level, their four ancient ethnic groups can become famous.


    "Hey, Grandpa Yan was right. In the past, it was because we big forces were too self-centered, resulting in constant internal fighting. Finally, some small people took advantage of the loopholes, resulting in constant war. Finally, we were almost taken advantage of by the demon clan."


    Hua Yunfei said with emotion.


    Although Yan Qingcheng is still young and doesn''t know much about some things, she knows something about the war between Terrans and demons in Zhenwu mainland.


    Hua Yunfei''s curfew in the air should refer to the eternal life hall. As for Shen Lang, even if Yan Qingcheng borrowed his courage, he didn''t dare to say it.


    Although the nature of Shen Lang is similar to that of Yongsheng hall, and they are all the culprits who stir up the situation in Zhenwu mainland, Shen Lang has won, and all history is written by the victors. No matter whether Shen Lang is still in Zhenwu mainland or not, there will not be too many people to slander him, because Shen Lang has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and everyone has awe and fear.


    Shen Lang''s position is like that of the great man of the motherland in his previous life. No one will say whether he is right or wrong. Because there is that great man, there is peace now.


    When Yan Qingcheng and Hua Yunfei were chatting, a cold hum sounded in their ears.


    "Hum, if your supreme master didn''t make the last move and take advantage of my demon family''s demon Majesty''s war and lack of strength, how could I lose the demon family?"


    Yan Qingcheng and Hua Yunfei turned their heads together and looked behind them. It was a man with thick eyebrows, like ink and brush, tall and like a hill. The man had a pair of red eyes and his hands were like Pu fans. With the man''s walking, his big hands like Pu fans kept clenching and loosening.


    However, the people around just felt the man''s powerful momentum, while Hua Yunfei and Yan Qingcheng were surprised.


    Because the two of them saw that the man could change the space between clenching and loosening his fists.


    Looking at the man''s face, it is estimated that he is about 20 years old. He should be a genius to participate in the list.


    A person who can move spatial changes between raising his hands and feet is not ordinary.


    "Are you?"


    Although the man had a strong smell of gunpowder, Hua Yunfei maintained his demeanor.


    "Hum, I''m pretending. Sure enough, father, they always say that the Terrans are cunning people."


    The man saw Hua Yunfei''s performance and couldn''t help muttering.


    What strength Hua Yunfei and Yan Qingcheng are. They are both geniuses who have reached the congenital peak. Moreover, the man''s muttering did not hide at all. They heard it clearly.


    Hearing the man''s words, Hua Yunfei and Yan Qingcheng changed their looks. They knew that the man was not a human at all, but a person of the demon family.


    Now that they know his identity, Hua Yunfei and Yan Qingcheng are not polite. Hua Yunfei steps out one step and sends out a strong momentum around. It''s like a breeze. The dust on the ground is blown aside. In an instant, the place where Hua Yunfei is located is emptied.


    "Brother, do you know that this is the holy city of my Terran," supreme city ". If the supreme kindness had not given your demon family a chance of life, I''m afraid you couldn''t stand here and say this. You say my Terran is cunning. Excuse me, are you also ungrateful?"

 Chapter 553

    Just as Hua Yunfei''s words fell, some onlookers around cheered one after another.


    A young man couldn''t help shouting, "good senior brother Hua. Their demon family is simply some ungrateful people. They are demons all their life. They are demons all their life. They can never be human."


    Every race will be proud of itself. People of the human race will be proud of being human, and the demon family will be proud of the demon family. The young man''s words are naked contempt for the demon family.


    The man heard the cheers and abuse around him, and his face was blue. When everyone was punishing the man, Hua Yunfei suddenly shouted, "be careful."


    The ground trembled, and a figure broke through the crowd like a loaded shell. From the sea of people, he found the first young man to abuse just now, a fist that seemed to be able to pull out the power of the mountain, and hit the young man.


    The boy had only the realm of the day after tomorrow. In the face of this terrible blow, he had no resistance at all.


    Looking at the growing fist in his eyes, the young man was frightened, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and his legs trembled.


    The demon boy who shot the shot had a cruel smile on his mouth.


    "Hum, if you dare to scold grandpa Niu, I''ll let you die."


    Although Hua Yunfei has been vigilant against the man, the man''s hand was too sudden and slow, so he couldn''t stop the man''s hand to the teenager.


    Just when people thought that the young man would die under the fist of the demon man, a figure appeared in front of the young man, gently slapped him, understated and blocked the demon man''s fist, and a strong wind blew around, so that some people who were close could not help but retreat back.


    The fight between the two was only in an instant. When the people returned to God, the demon man had been pushed back by the sudden figure.


    The person who blocked the demon man''s amazing fist power was a young man wearing white clothes and holding a folding fan. The young man had a mark on his eyebrows. The mark was shining with golden light. Although it was not too bright, it was also very attractive. In addition to the mark, the young man was also very handsome. Although he did not reach the level of monster, he was also a rare beautiful man.


    However, these are not everyone''s surprise. What everyone is surprised is that the young man is the first person on the list who they have always wanted to see but have no chance to meet, "Shen Fei".


    Shen Fei''s name is very common, but if you mention Shen''s surname, no one will feel ordinary. In Zhenwu mainland, Shen''s surname is a very noble surname, because Shen Lang is the supreme of the human race and the Shen family is the first family in Zhenwu mainland, so as long as it is Shen''s surname, it can be respected by people.


    But if it''s just an ordinary Shen surname, although it will get some courtesy, it won''t attract much attention. Shen Fei is not an ordinary Shen surname, because he is the younger generation and the most talented disciple of the Shen family.


    Shen Lang is now nearly 40 years old. It has been more than ten years since Shen Lang started his career. The younger generation of Shen family has completely grown up. They are no longer stretched out like they were at the beginning. There are only two or three people to support their appearance.


    The Shen family has the backing of Shen Lang and the support of the underworld. There are countless secret arts scripts. Even the sky level skills are no less than five or six.


    However, the master of the Shen family, the cultivation method is still based on the true dragon formula. Shen Lang has obtained a complete version of the true dragon formula from Guan Shengdi. In addition, after Shen Lang has become a strong real God, he has integrated the true dragon formula with the 18 dragon subduing palms and the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, which is more powerful. If the true dragon formula can be cultivated to the peak, even if it can not be incarnated into a real dragon, It is absolutely comparable to the body of the dragon family. It is very powerful.


    Shen Fei had a gentle smile on his face, as if he had just blocked the attack of the demon man and had no effect on him.


    However, the attack of the demon man did not have much impact on Shen Fei. The demon man''s attack was really powerful, but most of his forces were transferred out by him, and he could easily dissolve some of the remaining forces, and he could use this force to force the demon man back. Shen Fei''s set of fighting force was as pure as fire and green in the eyes of outsiders, The demon man and Shen Fei are not people at all.


    "You are the son of Feitian, Shen Fei?"


    The demon man also heard Shen Fei''s name, and then asked in a dignified voice.


    The demon man is the genius of the ox demon family. This time, he came to the Terran to challenge all Terran talents. He hopes to hone himself through Terran talents.


    Niu Dingtian''s name is very common, but he is very famous among the younger generation of the demon family. Among the younger generation of the demon family, Niu Dingtian is definitely the top three.


    Shen Fei, known as the son of flying sky, is recognized by people in the whole Zhenwu continent. Because Shen Fei cultivates the Fengshen leg plus Tianshuang fist. The Fengshen leg has been cultivated to the extreme by Shen Fei. As soon as the Fengshen leg comes out, no one can find Shen Fei. He can only be beaten passively without any strength to fight back.


    There have been many young geniuses who have done research on Fengshen legs, but unfortunately, Fengshen legs are invisible with the help of the wind. As long as there is wind, they can never be captured.


    Of course, Shen Fei''s strength is not just that. There are still some cards. So far, no one can force him to use them.


    Shen Fei is a genius. Shen Mingming will not be stingy. He definitely taught some powerful martial arts secretly.


    "Supreme Shen is the pride of our Shen family and the supreme of the human race. How can you slander you like this? No matter what your identity is, I''ll teach you a lesson today to let you know what it means that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people."


    Shen Fei and Niu Dingtian are the peerless talents of the younger generation. No one can stop them from fighting, because they don''t exist. Who bullies who. No matter who loses, they can only be their own incompetence and can''t blame others.


    When Shen Fei and niuding were fighting, two figures in the crowd watched niudingtian nervously. Niudingtian was the son of the leader of niumo family. They were both sent to protect niudingtian. Just now they were really frightened by Niu Dingtian''s crazy words.


    You know, this is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. Don''t mention the two of them. Even the demon emperor of their demon family dare not come here to be presumptuous.


    You know, that one is still in Zhenwu mainland, and this is also the base camp of the Terran''s most powerful underground. If you annoy the underground people, they will be killed every minute.


    On a nine story building, two figures stood in the wind, their hands around their chests, and their black and gold clothes were blown by the wind. They quietly watched what happened in Shenfei. They didn''t mean to do anything.


    "Niutou, it''s so busy there. Don''t we go and have a look?"


    "Let''s take a look at the performances of the younger generation. We''re going to finish."

 Chapter 554

    This time, the list of people in the supreme city is big. Shen Lang''s people maintain order, and some of the security work is underground people.


    If it hadn''t been for Shen Fei''s action just now, Zhuanlun Mingwang and Jue Wushen would also have done it. They couldn''t have watched the people of the demon family kill the people of the human family in the supreme city.


    The battle between Shen Fei and Niu Dingtian was very fierce. Every fist of Niu Dingtian had great power, but Shen Fei was like catkins in the wind. He was like a hurricane, floating and weightless.


    Bang!!!


    Niu Dingtian''s fist has the power to open the mountain. The floor paved with bluestone under his feet is cracked inch by inch and spread around, but the powerful fist has no effect in the face of Shen Fei.


    Some onlookers nodded secretly when they saw this scene. Shen Fei is worthy of being the first genius on the list. With this lightness skill, they can be invincible.


    Shen Fei''s shadow flickers. Every time when there is no time to rush, he will avoid the strong fist power of Niu Dingtian. Moreover, Shen Fei will fight back when he avoids Niu Dingtian''s attack.


    Shen Fei suddenly flexed his fingers and flicked after avoiding Niu Dingtian''s powerful fist. An invisible sword Qi flew out of his fingertips like a snake, winding towards Niu Dingtian''s acupoints.


    Zheng!!!


    The sound of gold and iron was heard, and a shield formed by real Qi appeared on the niuding celestial body, which blocked Shen Fei''s sword Qi.


    Shen Fei looked the same. Suddenly, he divided into two and changed into four, surrounded Niu Dingtian. All the phantoms raised their hands and ejected Dao sword Qi towards Niu Dingtian.


    The sound of clang is continuous, like striking iron. The energy cover around Niu Dingtian is constantly shaking, as if it would break at any time.


    Niu Dingtian knows that this is not the way to go on. A person with strong body and poor flexibility like him has a great chance of losing when he meets an opponent like Shen Fei. After all, it is useless to hit the enemy with a powerful attack.


    Roar!!!


    With a roar, people''s eardrums were buzzing, and they were temporarily deaf. The roar of wild cattle shocked the world. All people''s brains were blank and were in vertigo. Shen Fei, who was the first to bear the brunt, was also affected. There was a brief confusion in his rhythmic footwork.


    At that moment, Niu Dingtian shot, stomped the ground with his left foot, and the ground shook like a shell out of the chamber and shot at Shen Fei who lost his square inch.


    At this time, the people also returned to God. The people watching the war, because the distance was far away and Niu Dingtian was not aimed at them, so they recovered without much effort. When they saw the great figure of Niu Dingtian appearing in front of Shen Fei, their faces changed.


    Although many people are jealous or hostile to Shen Fei, when facing foreigners, they are on the same front with Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei also recovered at this time. Unfortunately, he had lost his first chance. It was impossible to avoid, so he had to make a hard connection.


    Niu Dingtian''s strength in the face-to-face fight is very strong. Everyone is worried about Shen Fei. Can Shen Fei take Niu Dingtian''s attack?


    When the people were worried, Shen Fei made a move. Although he lost his first hand, he was still floating like an immortal and didn''t panic at all.


    Boom!!!


    A huge roar sounded. Niu Dingtian, who was originally fierce and powerful, flew out backwards at a faster speed than before.


    But Shen Fei is like a God, with a powerful momentum all over him. Although his strength has not broken through the virtual realm, he has definitely reached the peak of the innate realm, even comparable to those who have just entered the virtual realm.


    Roar!!!


    Shen Fei''s real Qi condensed into a golden dragon and coiled around him, setting off Shen Fei''s holiness and majesty.


    "This, this is the eighteen dragon subduing palms of the Shen family?"


    Some knowledgeable people were surprised to see the vision around Shen Fei.


    "Shen Fei also practiced the 18 dragon subduing palms. It is said that in those years, the Supreme Master once swept the list of people by relying on the 18 dragon subduing palms. Even Lei Ming, the peerless genius of the Lei family, was defeated by the Supreme Master."


    "Well, you''re right. Although the eighteen dragon subduing palms are only at the prefecture level, they are really a very powerful body refining skill. If you can practice them to a great extent, they can definitely be comparable to some low-level sky level skills. The eighteen palms come out together and look at you."


    Just as everyone was talking, a man wearing a Lun scarf, holding a folding fan and elegant face shook his head and said.


    All the people looked at the elegant man and took a step back one after another subconsciously, "calculate all the common people" Xuan Daoqi.


    Xuandaoqi is a genius of the Tianji Pavilion generation. It is said that when xuandaoqi just started his career, he defeated a strong man in the virtual realm with a game of chess. Although there are also some elements of the carelessness of the strong man in the virtual realm, it can not be underestimated. At that time, xuandaoqi was only in the realm of the day after tomorrow. There was a big difference between the two, and xuandaoqi could win. It can be seen from this, Xuandaoqi is definitely not simple.


    Xuandaoqi didn''t care about the reaction of the crowd, but looked at the battle in the field with great interest. In his calm eyes, when looking at Shen Fei, a rare sense of war flashed. Anyone who practices the way of deduction is a very calm person. All their means are based on the outcome. If they can use conspiracy, they will never use force.


    At this time, Shen Fei''s momentum reached its peak, and the golden dragon was entangled. With Shen Fei''s figure, it turned into a golden light and rushed towards Niu Dingtian. Everyone saw only a golden light flash. Niu Dingtian spit out a mouthful of blood and flew out again.


    Yan Qingcheng and Hua Yunfei, who had been watching, looked dignified. Originally, they saw the battle between Niu Dingtian and Shen Fei. They only felt that even if they were strong, they were between Bozhong and Shen Fei, but unexpectedly, Shen Fei''s sudden strength made them feel the pressure.


    Even if Niu Dingtian is replaced by the two of them, it is estimated that in the face of Shenfei with full fire at this time, he will not be spared and will not escape the outcome of defeat.


    It''s not that they belittle themselves, but they know Shen Lang''s famous martial arts too well. Their generation grew up listening to Shen Lang''s story. Although Shen Lang is only about 20 years older than them, Shen Lang has reached a height that they can''t compete with in their life.


    Shen Lang''s martial arts are unforgettable. One is Shen Lang''s title, proud sword and crazy sword, the other is Shen Lang''s vitality, which is rarely used. The last is Shen Lang''s body training skill, dragon elephant Prajna skill, 18 dragon subduing palms, and real dragon formula.


    These martial arts are the foundation of Shen lang. although Shen Lang has integrated all his martial arts together, he can break all the skills with one punch. Shen Lang will no longer use those skills in his battle, but they will not be forgotten by everyone.


    At this time, Shen Fei used Shen Lang''s famous stunt, and everyone was angry. Even Hua Yunfei, the second "little Sword Fairy", and Xuan Daoqi, the third "count all the people", dare not underestimate it.

 Chapter 555

    Niu Dingtian, who has the power to open the mountain, can''t resist Shen Fei, who has achieved the success of 18 dragon subduing palms. With each palm of Shen Fei, Niu Dingtian will continue to retreat back, and the blue stone bricks on the ground will be stepped out one by one.


    "The dragon has regrets"


    Shen Fei was about ten meters away from Niu Dingtian. Suddenly his hands pushed out together. A golden dragon roared out of Shen Fei''s hands and rushed towards Niu Dingtian.


    Everyone knows that with Shen Fei''s palm, Niu Dingtian''s defeat has become a foregone conclusion. Niu Dingtian''s strength is not weak. According to the strength comparison of the people''s list, he can definitely enter the top five. Unfortunately, he faces a more abnormal Shen Fei and can only lose with hatred.


    However, no one has mercy on Niu Dingtian, because he is a demon clan. Although the human clan and the demon clan are in a period of peace, the hatred left over from ancient times has not weakened at all, but is still rising. It is only with the suppression of some big people that it has not erupted again.


    Seeing that the golden dragon was about to hit Niu Dingtian, a more majestic figure appeared in front of Niu Dingtian. With a slight flick of his thick finger, Shen Fei''s Kang long regretted and was broken into golden light and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The people who appear in front of Niu Dingtian are the guards of Niu Dingtian and the experts sent by the demon family and the ox demon family to protect Niu Dingtian.


    The high queen was dressed in coarse linen, barefoot, dark, like an iron tower, with thick fingers. At first glance, he was a powerful and explosive man.


    "Why are you so cruel when you compete with each other? Is that how you people treat guests?"


    The strong man like the black tower said in a loud voice.


    Shen Fei smiled faintly, threw off his clothes and robes, and said, "we should also treat guests according to the situation. Distinguished guests can drink wine and evil guests can stick. As for you, I don''t think I need to say which one?"


    Shen Fei''s words were understood by everyone, and everyone praised him in their hearts. The people of the demon family are definitely evil guests. They don''t need to be polite at all, and Niu Dingtian looked for it first. They make sense wherever it goes.


    The big man of the black tower changed his look when he heard Shen Fei''s words. Their demon family was already good at quarreling with each other. If the people of the demon fox family were here at this time, they might be able to argue with Shen Fei, but the ox demon family, who was not good at quarreling with each other, almost smoked in their seven orifices.


    "Young man, if your elders say this, I won''t care about it, but you dare to talk to me like this. It seems that I''ll teach you a lesson for your elders."


    The big man of the black tower became angry and lost face. He angrily shot at Shen Fei.


    This man''s hand is not like that of Niu Dingtian. It only has shape but no reality. This is the real power to open a mountain. Even a hill will be broken in the face of this man''s fist.


    Shen Fei is a genius. The gap between his strength is too large. He can''t resist it. He can only try to run Fengshen''s legs in order to avoid the attack of the big man.


    However, no matter how hard Ren Shenfei tried, he was blocked by this fist. He couldn''t escape at all. He could only watch the shadow of the fist enlarge.


    Boom!!!


    The tragedy that everyone expected didn''t happen. Shen Fei didn''t die under this powerful and terrible punch. Instead, the man who punched stepped back and looked ugly at the man standing in front of Shen Fei.


    The man was wearing a black and gold suit and a bull''s head mask. The surrounding void was slightly distorted. Just a wisp of momentum stirred the void.


    "Hell, ox head enchanting envoy."


    Seeing the reincarnation Ming king, whether human or demon, all took a breath and trembled. The shadow of people''s famous trees. The hell is the absolute ruler of Zhenwu mainland, not to mention the reincarnation Ming king or the ghosts and gods of the hell. Even an ordinary person in the hell, everyone will be afraid, because the hell is definitely an unreasonable force. Whoever provokes the hell, The original Qianwu empire is a good example.


    Shen Fei was shocked when he saw the bull''s head evoking the soul, but he was not afraid, but surprised. He immediately hugged his fist with both hands and said respectfully, "Shen family, Shen Fei, see Master bull''s head."


    Shen Fei is a member of the Shen family and has countless relationships with the underground government. It can be said that the Shen family is the predecessor of the underground government and is originally a family. Of course, Shen Fei doesn''t have to be afraid of ox head.


    Niutou didn''t care about the people, but looked back at Shen Fei. His naked eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction. "You''re very good. You haven''t lost the face of the Shen family. For some arrogant people, you don''t have to show mercy. Just do it. Don''t care who he is. Even if the sky collapses, someone will support you."


    As soon as the bull''s voice fell, he suddenly turned back and punched. There was a sound of dragon and elephant in the punch. The dragon and elephant roared together, and a wild breath came. Everyone seemed to have come to the world of dragon and elephant.


    The golden light behind the ox head is very gorgeous, but those who face the fist power of the ox head do not see the gorgeous, but smell the smell of death.


    Bang!!!


    The man with the black iron tower roared, and there were two ox horns on his head. His face was distorted, his green tendons jumped up, and he looked ferocious and waved a fist to the ox''s head.


    The two powerful and terrible fists collided, the space trembled slightly, and a burst of cracking sound sounded. Under the frightened eyes of the people, the strong man of the black tower like ox demon family flew out in an instant, his chest cracked, and a burst of creaking sound sounded. The vitality in his eyes was dim and lax.


    Niu Dingtian, who was pushed to a safe place by the strong man of the ox demon family, slipped a trace of cold sweat on his forehead, rolled his throat and swallowed spitting.


    The whole audience was silent. For a moment, the needle dropping here could be heard. The sudden silence brought boundless fear.


    Shen Fei''s eyes twinkled with excitement. "It''s too strong. This is the posture that a strong person should have. A strong person in the cave empty realm of the demon family was killed with one punch. How strong is this strength?"


    The runner Ming king has not broken through the realm of Xianwu, but his combat power has exceeded the realm of cave emptiness. In the realm of cave emptiness, the runner Ming king is absolutely invincible. In particular, the runner Ming king has cultivated the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to the 13th floor, and the power of the thirteen dragons and thirteen elephants is absolutely against the sky.


    After killing the strong man of the ox demon family, Niutou glanced at the people and said coldly, "this is the supreme city. Any private fight will be regarded as a provocation to my underground. If you have gratitude and resentment, you can go to the duel field. There can be a duel of life and death. No one will stop you, but if you fight in private, I will kill you."


    After saying that, King Zhuan Ming took a look at the crowd. Some demon geniuses and demon strongmen hidden in them all trembled. The power of the underground is not to say. Without the support of demon Zun and demon emperor, they''d better be honest. If they have something, they can go to Biwu platform to find it. That''s where they vent.


    After the runner Ming Wang finished speaking, he turned around and said slowly, "this time, there are countless talents in the list of people. Don''t be proud. If you lose at that time, you will be broken to pieces."

 Chapter 556

    With the end of the demon clan, two days later, the human list Dabi officially began.


    This time, the list of people was big, the stars were bright, and countless talents poured into the supreme City, making the whole supreme city lively. Dragons and snakes were mixed, and the people of the demon family were everywhere.


    In the field of renbang martial arts competition in the supreme City, some strong people sat on the top and quietly watched the renbang Dabi competition.


    Boom!!!


    Biwu platform trembled. A genius of the celebrity family was shot down by the genius of the demon family.


    After the demon genius defeated the Terran genius, he arrogantly glanced at the Terran genius sitting under the Biwu platform. His provocation was very obvious.


    Shen Fei looked at the demon genius lightly, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    Xuan Daoqi and Hua Yunfei, the "little Sword Fairy", also calmly looked at the demon genius on the martial arts competition platform. They were not angry at the provocation of the demon genius, but seemed to be looking at the dead.


    Facing the demon family, even xuandaoqi, who has always been detached, is not immune. They all have a natural sense of hatred towards the demon family.


    "In the next game, Yan Qingcheng will fight" shadowless knife "Lu Da."


    A strong man in the virtual environment of the host list competition stood on the martial arts competition platform.


    "Wow, it''s Qingcheng fairy."


    "Qingcheng fairy is so beautiful."


    A group of people watching the war coaxed one after another.


    Yan Qingcheng''s beauty is no less than Yan Ruyu. Although there is a trace of unique temperament, it is also pursued by countless people.


    Yan Qingcheng stepped onto Biwu platform step by step, elegant and gorgeous, causing a burst of upsurge.


    Lu Da, the "shadowless sword", is a cold, thin young man with a black scabbard hanging from his waist. He is thin and narrow. The whole person is like a long sword out of its scabbard.


    Looking at the long sword around Lu Da''s waist, Yan Qingcheng looked serious. "Shadowless sword" Lu Da was still very famous. He ranked seventh in the list. When fighting, he was good at attacking. Few of the young generation who fought with Lu Da could stop Lu Da''s attack.


    The long knife at Lu Da''s waist is called "Fenshui Biyue knife". It was forged by the elders of Lu Da family when Lu Da became famous. When Fenshui Biyue knife was just cast, it once cut a lake with a knife.


    "Qingcheng fairy, please give me your advice."


    Lu Da''s words are very similar to his people, very simple and direct.


    Yan Qingcheng smiled, "brother Lu, Qingcheng fairy is just the love of everyone. I don''t dare to be called a fairy."


    "Please!"


    Lu Da didn''t talk nonsense with Yan Qingcheng. He gently stretched out his palm and asked for a fight.


    Click!!!


    A bright knife light flashed across the ground around Lu Da, and the bluestone floor tiles cracked inch by inch. A knife light like the silver moon appeared in front of Yan Qingcheng.


    Yan Qingcheng gently lifted his jade hand and patted the side of Fenshui Biyue Sabre to attack Lu Da.


    When Lu Da''s attack was deflected, Yan Qingcheng shot again.


    Knowing that it was a battle with Lu Da, Yan Qingcheng thought of the way to deal with it. Lu Da is famous for being good at attack and has poor defense means. As long as she can suppress Lu Da''s attack, she has the hope of winning. If she can''t break Lu Da''s attack rhythm, Yan Qingcheng will be very difficult even if she can win.


    Bang!!!


    Lu Da frowned slightly when he saw Yan Qingcheng''s attack. He took back the water dividing blue moon knife and cut it out again. This time, Lu Da''s attack was no longer as fast as before, but strong and heavy. He cut mountains and cut mountains. A slender narrow knife made him use the momentum of chopping horse knives.


    Zheng!


    Yan Qingcheng waved his jade hand lightly. At the moment when there was no time to go, he avoided the water dividing blue moon blade, changed his body shape, broke into Lu Da''s inner circle and attacked closely.


    Long soldiers have the advantages of long soldiers, but once they are bullied by the enemy, they will be subject to many constraints.


    However, Lu Da is also a man who has been in battle for a long time. Facing Yan Qingcheng''s attack method, he suddenly turned his water splitting blue moon knife, lifted the water splitting blue moon knife and fought closely with Yan Qingcheng.


    They were very fast, like two shadows, constantly moving around on the martial arts competition platform. Where they passed, the green bricks were broken and in a mess.


    Seeing that Yan Qingcheng''s attack was so violent, everyone subconsciously swallowed their saliva. Yan Qingcheng always gave people the feeling that he was like a fairy outside the sky, sacred and inviolable, but now Yan Qingcheng gave people a feeling of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise came, and the two separated, but Lu Da had a palm print on his chest, slowly leaving a trace of blood in the corners of his mouth.


    "I lost."


    Lu Da took a deep look at Yan Qingcheng, turned around and jumped off the Biwu platform without hesitation.


    Defeat is defeat. Lu Da is not a person who can''t afford to lose. Yan Qingcheng''s strength is higher than him. He is convinced of his defeat.


    Yan Qingcheng poured out a mouthful of turbid air, and then calmly walked down the Biwu platform.


    Xuan Daoqi, the "calculate all the people", Shen Fei, the "flying childe" and Hua Yunfei, the "little Sword Fairy", all felt a little shocked at Yan Qingcheng''s strength. Lu Da, the "shadowless sword", is not strong, but that''s the case. She was easily defeated by Yan Qingcheng. How strong is her strength?


    Some of the top people on the list are all alert. Yan Qingcheng can''t be underestimated.


    The host, the stronger in the virtual world, jumped on the Biwu platform again and announced the next game.


    With the passage of time, some people with insufficient strength were all eliminated, leaving only the top 20 and some demon geniuses.


    Now we have finally entered a fierce moment. Many human geniuses are all ready to teach the demon people a lesson. The demon geniuses are also holding their breath and waiting for the start of the game.


    "White spirit vs. dust flying in the wind"


    Sand dust is a genius in the southern regions. With his excellent lightness skills and his strange seven Jue palms, few people can defend against him when fighting.


    The opponent of sand dust, Bai Ling, is a demon family, a Linghu family, and a descendant of the Nine Tailed demon emperor.


    Finally, it''s time for the geniuses of the demon family and the human family to collide with each other.


    Some people watching the war held their breath and waited for the start of the war.


    The dust of "flying in the wind" turned into a breeze and appeared on the martial arts competition platform.


    And Bai Ling, who was also floating in the air and wanted to be immortal, fell on the martial arts competition platform.


    At the beginning of the competition, three petals appeared in Bai Ling''s watery eyes, and then the petals revolved, a wave that seemed to exist or not, emanated from her whole body.


    The sand dust that just wants to move feels like falling into a quagmire. His feet are heavy, like pouring lead. It''s difficult to move. He is a lightness skill and can''t be used.


    When the sand dust felt that his body was difficult to move, there was a sudden sharp pain in his mind, and then his eyes turned over and fainted.

 Chapter 557

    Seeing this strange scene, everyone was confused. They were still going to watch a fierce battle between dragons and tigers, but before the fight, the Terran genius sand dust fainted in Biwu platform for no reason.


    Shen Fei and other Terran talents were not surprised at all, because the demon fox family was good at Yuanshen attack. Sand dust was unprepared. Bai Ling was caught off guard and lost the battle. It was normal.


    With the defeat of the dust, the momentum of the Terran has plummeted. Some martial arts watchers all look ugly and don''t know what to think.


    "Next, Hua Yunfei, the little Sword Fairy, will fight the wolf king to kill the world."


    The appearance of "little Sword Fairy" Hua Yunfei made the Terran''s depressed momentum recover. Everyone was shouting little Sword Fairy.


    "Childe Hua, you must teach those demon families a lesson."


    The "wolf king" who fought with Hua Yunfei slaughtered the world, but he walked towards Biwu platform with heavy steps and dignified look.


    The wolf king is a man with wolf eyes, tall and thin, with a trace of malevolence on his face.


    The wolf king and Hua Yunfei are different. One is like a sharp sword, with a sharp edge, and the other is like a cunning lone wolf.


    When they came to the Biwu platform, Hua Yunfei''s Feiyun sword trembled around his waist, as if he were eager to fight.


    The wolf king''s hands are wearing a pair of gloves like wolf claws, flashing a cold luster.


    "Little Sword Fairy? I don''t know if you live up to your name. Don''t lose a move like Bai Ling''s opponent. It will make me feel very boring."


    The wolf king stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked the corners of his mouth cruelly.


    Hua Yunfei looked unmoved and said faintly, "if you can block my three swords, I''ll spare your life."


    As soon as they came to the martial arts competition platform, they began a momentum exchange. Although they seemed to ridicule each other, they were already brewing momentum. As long as one of them fell into the disadvantage in speech, they would be suppressed by the momentum of the other party.


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, the whole Biwu platform was dark, as if the sun had been blocked.


    Just then, a light flashed, and a pair of claws appeared in the dark, grasping at Hua Yunfei''s back heart.


    If Hua Yunfei is caught, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured.


    Hua Yunfei was motionless. The Feiyun sword suddenly came out of its scabbard, a sword roared, and then a light drove out all the darkness. When the Qingming Festival was restored in people''s eyes, Hua Yunfei''s Feiyun sword had reached the palm of the wolf king''s claw. As long as the wolf king''s claw was inch further, it would be pierced by the Feiyun sword.


    A cold sweat fell on the wolf king''s forehead. At that moment, he felt a breath of death. Huayun flying sword was too fast and sharp. He didn''t see how Huayun flying sword came out at all.


    However, the wolf king is not a good generation. If he fails to hit, he will escape thousands of miles away and turn into a residual shadow, which appears on the side of Hua Yunfei. His two claws cross and ten dark claw shadows cover Hua Yunfei''s whole body without giving him any room to dodge.


    Zheng!!!


    The sound of a string of gold and iron sounds sounded, and all the ten claw shadows were resisted. Hua Yunfei didn''t move from beginning to end. He just stood there quietly and waved his Feiyun sword to resist the wolf king''s attack.


    The wolf king turned into a remnant shadow and kept flying in China. He was flashing around and attacking from different angles.


    Up to now, even those who don''t know martial arts can see that the strength of the wolf king is not at the same level as Hua Yunfei. Hua Yunfei has been easily resisting the wolf king''s attack.


    "The first sword"


    The Star River Falls, and the brilliance is myriad. The bright sword light suddenly appears in front of the wolf king.


    The wolf king was full of Demon power, roaring, the lone wolf roared the moon, a wolf roared, shaking the whole Biwu platform, a metal friction sound sounded, and all the wolf claw gloves on the wolf king''s hand were broken.


    "Second sword"


    The Star River Falls, the silver moon rises, and the moonlight shines all over the wolf king. In a short moment, there are countless sword wounds on the wolf king''s body. Those sword wounds only hurt the surface, but not deep. They are like being late and never die.


    The wolf king screamed in pain, but it didn''t help. Hua Yunfei was unmoved and hit the Feiyun sword again.


    "The third sword"


    The rising sun is fresh and vigorous, but there is a trace of death hidden in it, which makes people feel a trace of cold in the warm sun.


    The wolf king was originally under the sword of Hua Yunfei. His pain was slightly relieved, but in a twinkling, a chill rose from under the soles of his feet.


    "Wolf king"


    On the side of the demon family, suddenly someone began to shout, as if to remind him.


    But it was too late, and Hua Yunfei''s scorching sun sword had come to him.


    Poof!!!


    The wolf king had no resistance at all. There was a trace of blood in the center of his eyebrows, and then it slowly cracked, and the blood mist spewed out. Under the sunlight, it was beautiful and beautiful.


    When the sword was taken away, Hua Yunfei only left a proud figure. As a swordsman, he should have absolute confidence in himself. When the Feiyun sword pierced into the brow of the wolf king, Hua Yunfei took the sword back and turned away, because he didn''t have to stay at all. His sword is a deadly sword. No matter how strong the wolf king is, he will never be spared.


    Before his death, the wolf king suffered from lingchi. When he finally died, he had a smile of relief on his face, because when he didn''t die, life was better than death. He felt relief only when he died.


    Bang!!!


    On a seat on the side of the demon family, a middle-aged man with evil eyes pinched the armrest of the seat with his palm, and his whole body exuded a terrible killing intention.


    Just when the killing intention rose on the man, the Terran side suddenly had a rising sword intention. The strong man of the demon family felt the sword intention, and his face changed. Finally, he put away his killing intention.


    Hua Yun flew next to him and sat a middle-aged man with a cold look. There was no breath on the middle-aged man, but at this time, all the people around looked at the middle-aged man, because the sword intention of rushing into the sky just now was sent by the middle-aged man.


    "Limitless sword" cold sky.


    The famous strongman of the land list is also the first elder of the only sword sect. His strength has already reached the peak of Xianwu.


    Now, with the restoration of the ancient weather in Zhenwu mainland, the three lists of heaven, earth and man have also changed. The list of people is still a congenital young genius the day after tomorrow, but the list of earth is a virtual realm to the realm of Xianwu, and the list of heaven is the strong one of broken and true God.


    Leng Changkong''s strength is very strong. He once had a war with Ximen chuxue, the "sword God" of the underworld. Although he was defeated in the end, he hurt Ximen chuxue, the "king of Chu River". Although he was defeated, he was still glorious.


    Just now, if the strong man of the demon family dares to make a change, he will definitely be attacked by Leng Changkong. Although the strong man of the demon family is also in the realm of Xianwu, he may not be able to survive under Leng Changkong''s sword.

 Chapter 558

    A little episode passed, and everyone waited again for the next war.


    "In the next game, Xuan Daoqi of" counting all the common people "will fight purple Yan of" fire phoenix "


    As the voice of the strong man of the host bang Dabi fell, it caused a wave of waves again.


    The popularity of Suan Jin cangsheng is no less than that of Shen Fei and Hua Yunfei, because Suan Jin cangsheng is the second strongest person in the list, second only to Shen Fei and higher than Hua Yunfei.


    The pace of all the people is calm, and the whole body exudes a mysterious atmosphere, which makes people feel that looking at flowers in the fog can not see the true face of all the people, as if this person is a ghost wandering in nothingness, invisible and untouchable.


    However, counting all the people just surprised people for a while, because the strength of counting all the people was there, people wouldn''t be too surprised, but what surprised them was the people who fought with counting all the people.


    "Fire phoenix" purple face?


    For Ziyan, people watching the war have only a little knowledge, because Ziyan is a person from the Wushen mainland. Now Zhenwu mainland and Wushen mainland have been opened up. The underground government and some powerful forces have cleared a safe passage in the graveyard of the gods, which can allow the warriors of the two continents to walk freely. However, if you want to go to another continent, you need to pay a certain fee.


    Ziyan was not very famous when she was in Wushen mainland. All I know is that Ziyan is the daughter of an escort agency and is not very talented. Only recently, she suddenly rose.


    Many people speculate that Ziyan rose suddenly and made rapid progress all the way because of the inheritance of the ancient Phoenix.


    Ziyan''s Phoenix identity reminds many people of the "supreme" Shen Lang''s wife, Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu was the reincarnation of the purple fairy king. Later, the purple fairy king was expelled by Shen Lang and left part of his inheritance in Yan Ruyu''s body. Coupled with the blood talent of the Yan family, Yan Ruyu is now a famous strong man in the two continents of Wushen and Zhenwu.


    Ziyan was dressed in black, and her face was as cold as ice. There was a strong sense of war in her eyes like water.


    Seeing the purple face, the common people put away their easygoing and dignified look.


    All the people saw the corpse mountain and Blood Sea on Ziyan, especially the blood moon rising behind Ziyan.


    Others can''t see the bloody gas on Ziyan, but all the people use divination to see everything about Ziyan.


    Ziyan came to the martial arts competition platform and said indifferently, "calculate all the people?"


    All the people nodded with a smile, "Miss Ziyan, please."


    They belong to the same human race. They have no deep hatred. They are more friendly. They don''t smell like gunpowder when Hua Yunfei and the wolf king came up.


    Purple Yan nodded softly, "please!"


    As the voice fell, the momentum rose on the martial arts competition platform.


    Ziyan didn''t leave her hand. She suddenly burst into full strength. A phoenix virtual shadow composed of flame rose behind her.


    Ziyan''s Phoenix blood is the Phoenix blood given to her by Shen lang. Ziyan didn''t disappoint Shen lang. coupled with her own efforts, she broke through to the congenital peak in a short time. If she hadn''t been suppressing the realm and hoping to break through to the virtual realm in a perfect state, now she would have become a strong player in the virtual realm.


    There are many ways to break through the virtual environment. Some are water to gather to make a breakthrough, some adjust themselves to the peak, step by step, and directly become the strong in the virtual environment, and some just feel that they break through the virtual environment, but that kind of people often break through the virtual environment, progress will be very difficult, and their combat power will be very weak.


    Ziyan is a person who wants to make a perfect breakthrough into the virtual world.


    Not everyone is like Shen lang. in just a few years, it has become a virtual realm or even a realm of Xianwu. Even if a genius like Shen Fei is in his twenties, he has become a congenital peak. He can''t compare with Shen Lang at all. Shen Lang is already a virtual realm at his age.


    The Phoenix''s virtual shadow spits out boundless flames, like a flame cage, covering the whole Biwu platform. The bluestone floor tiles on the Biwu platform are all burnt black, with a hidden tendency to melt.


    Xuandaoqi looked dignified. During the fight, both of them will certainly do their best. If they can''t stop for a while, casualties are still possible.


    At this time, Ziyan''s attack, if xuandaoqi doesn''t defend, will be burned to ashes in an instant.


    Xuandaoqi held a strange seal in his hand and walked in the sea of fire with mysterious steps. There was no trace of the purple Phoenix Fire burning on him.


    Ziyan looked like a fairy in the fire and was shrouded in the fire. A long sword composed of fire appeared in her hand, and then a sword stabbed out. Countless flame long swords formed a sword dragon, and then cut off towards xuandao.


    "Cihang sword dictionary"


    When Shen Lang gave ziyanfeng blood, he passed it to her Cihang sword code.


    Ziyan didn''t disappoint Shen lang. with the improvement of her strength, Cihang sword code has reached the peak. Although she hasn''t fully understood it, it''s not weak.


    Xuandaoqi''s robes fluttered, and the boundless flame was swayed by the breeze. In xuandaoqi''s eyes, the sun, moon and stars revolved, and finally turned into a boundless black hole, as if to devour everything.


    "Heaven plays mystery."


    Tianji Pavilion Zhen Zong Gong FA is a copy of the "Tianyan code".


    A mysterious breath floated out, and the sword dragon composed of flame cut by Ziyan became a flame again under this mysterious breath and integrated into the surrounding sea of fire.


    "Turn the beginning into the beginning."


    Some people with good eyesight all saw the profound meaning of xuandaoqi''s move.


    The way of Tianyan is to do everything and return everything to nothingness. It is very mysterious. Ziyan and xuandaoqi are in the same state, and Ziyan''s attack is evolved into the initial state by xuandaoqi.


    However, the purple complexion did not change at all. When the sword dragons composed of flames were broken, the real killing moves that had been hidden in them appeared.


    The flame long sword initially condensed in Ziyan''s hand appeared in front of xuandaoqi between lightning and flint.


    This sword broke everything. The mysterious smell of xuandao Qi''s whole body sounded a sound of objects being cut off. Boo!


    After the mysterious breath that has been providing dangerous discovery for xuandaoqi was cut off, a terrible dangerous breath came to his face.


    For many years, xuandaoqi has been detached. Since his debut, he has not felt the feeling of death, but Ziyan''s peerless sword makes him feel the feeling of death.


    Ziyan was shrouded in flames and could not see clearly. Everyone could only see the deadly long sword in the sea of fire.


    They held their breath. They didn''t expect that the second person in the list would be forced to such a dangerous situation by Ziyan.

 Chapter 559

    Xuandaoqi stretched out his fingers and pointed out that the boundless sea of fire suddenly dimmed and turned into clusters of flames, as if it would be extinguished at any time.


    Ziyan stabbed xuandaoqi''s sword and was held by xuandaoqi''s fingers. At the moment of the fight, the whole world seemed to stop. Ziyan was in the air, falsely supported by the flame and stood in the air. The long sword composed of flame in his hand had become a flame again when he intersected with xuandaoqi''s fingers.


    Xuandaoqi''s face was pale and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. This means that xuandaoqi overdrawn some of his blood essence, because if xuandaoqi didn''t stimulate his blood essence, he might not be able to resist Ziyan''s sword. Moreover, if he was pierced by Ziyan''s sword, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. Even this time, he couldn''t participate in the people''s list.


    The flame around Ziyan also dimmed, and the body floating in the sky also fell to the ground.


    As long as she doesn''t reach the virtual realm, she can''t fly in the air at all. Ziyan can stay in the void for a short time by relying on the power of fire, but she is not the strong one in the virtual realm after all, and she can''t stay in the void for a long time.


    Ziyan looked at xuandaoqi coldly. She was not annoyed that xuandaoqi resisted her sword. She just looked at him calmly, and her jade like palm gently shook xuandaoqi from a distance.


    The originally dim flame burned again and turned into a huge sea of fire. Biwutai suddenly fell down, and all were melted by the terrible flame. The bluestones under your feet turned into dense mucus, flowing slowly like magma.


    Ziyan''s strength shocked everyone. Even Shen Fei sat upright, stretched forward and looked at Ziyan on the martial arts competition platform.


    Shen Fei has always regarded xuandaoqi as his biggest opponent, because xuandaoqi''s way of heavenly performance is too weird and unpredictable. As long as he doesn''t break away from the scope of heavenly way, xuandaoqi can push his opponent''s next attack move. This opponent is very troublesome. When fighting with xuandaoqi, he must have no idea. Every move should be sent randomly, Don''t let xuandaoqi calculate the change of the next move.


    But in this way, xuandaoqi still suffered a loss under Ziyan''s hand. From this, we can see how strong Ziyan''s strength is.


    On a tall building outside the site.


    The demon moon and the female emperor stood quietly on it and looked at the purple Yan on the martial arts competition platform. The demon family said coldly, "this woman is the emperor''s Apprentice?"


    The female emperor stretched lazily and said with interest: "it should not be wrong. The emperor calculated before closing the gate that she would appear on the people list. Let''s pay attention to observation. If the strength is good, it can be introduced into the underground."


    Demon Yue nodded. She recognized Ziyan''s strength very much. According to Ziyan''s strength now, if they were at the same level, they might not be Ziyan''s opponents. Of course, they were just speculation. There was no specific battle, and it was hard for anyone to say.


    Most of the underground people are summoned by Shen Lang from the system space. They are all powerful people at the same level. Although Ziyan has Phoenix blood and the simple help of Cihang, the underground people also have their own cards. It is unknown who will kill the deer.


    "After the competition, you can lead her to the underworld."


    The female emperor said slowly.


    ...


    Ziyan didn''t know that she had been recognized and was still working hard for her goal. Xuandaoqi was really strong. Although Ziyan had the upper hand, she didn''t have the slightest carelessness. Now she has played her cards, and xuandaoqi hasn''t been seriously injured, indicating that xuandaoqi still has the power to fight again.


    Xuandaoqi''s face is getting paler and paler, but his fingers are constantly pinching. All the Phoenix flames that are far away from him are extinguished. At this moment, xuandaoqi is like a person who plays chess with sentient beings as chess pieces. When he points out, this finger is ordinary.


    As soon as his fingers were pointed out, he stepped on gossip and shrunk to an inch. He had reached Ziyan''s face. His fingers were impartial and right in the middle of Ziyan''s eyebrows.


    Ziyan faced xuandaoqi''s finger as if she couldn''t resist at all. Her body was fixed in place, and there was no resistance at all. She let xuandaoqi''s finger point in the center of her eyebrows.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, all the people watching the war frowned. They didn''t know how they could be attacked by xuandaoqi with Ziyan''s strength and hit so easily.


    Just when everyone thought that the battle was over and Ziyan was defeated, Ziyan''s body suddenly turned into a flame and disappeared in front of xuandaoqi.


    "Fire spirit body?"


    All the strong men of the major forces stood up one after another. The woman named Ziyan actually cultivated the body of fire spirit. You should know that the body of fire spirit is as different as the body of sword. The body of sword can naturally resist the sword. No matter what sword, it will be controlled by him, but the body of fire spirit is more strange. She can incarnate the flame to avoid any form of energy attack.


    Just after Ziyan disappeared, a fire rose at the edge of Biwu platform, and Ziyan''s figure slowly appeared there.


    The corner of xuandaoqi''s mouth was bent, as if he had known the position where Ziyan appeared. As soon as Ziyan appeared, xuandaoqi had turned around. In his robe sleeve, a shining long sword suddenly came out and fell in his palm.


    "A gentleman should always strive for self-improvement."


    A sword cuts the potential and the ethereal Tao.


    The fight between Ziyan and xuandaoqi made people see that they were powerful. They had only the innate realm, and even fought, just like the battle of the strong in the virtual realm. All kinds of Tao and reason are contained in it, and there is a difference when they fight with the strong in the virtual realm.


    Although Ziyan cultivated the body of fire spirit, she could not always use the method of fire escape. In the face of xuandaoqi, which contains a sword intertwined with Tao and reason, she was not avoiding, but used the last version of Cihang sword code.


    "The sword comes out without me, and the heart of the sword is clear"


    Both hands pointed together like a sword. In Ziyan''s eyes, there was only xuandaoqi in the whole world.


    Hum!!!


    The two attacks intersected, and a wave of space came out. Although the two attacks did not break the space, the momentum generated was very terrible.


    Biwu platform collapsed in an instant. They were submerged by a bright brilliance and disappeared.


    Whoosh!!!


    Two figures rushed into the martial arts competition platform. Both demon moon and Taoist Mu appeared on the martial arts competition platform. One person carried a person in his hand and flew out of the martial arts competition platform.


    Ziyan''s condition was better, but she suffered some impact and was in a coma, while xuandaoqi vomited blood and was seriously injured.


    Although it seems that both sides were hurt in this battle, people with a clear eye know that Ziyan actually won, because if it was a battle of life and death, xuandaoqi was seriously injured. When Ziyan regained consciousness, he must have died. Of course, xuandaoqi may also kill Ziyan while Ziyan was unconscious. Both of them have a chance to kill each other. What''s the outcome, No one knows.

 Chapter 560

    With the end of the battle between Ziyan and xuandaoqi, another climax finally came.


    "Next time," flying childe "Shen Fei fights" little Sword Fairy "Hua Yunfei."


    Boom!!!


    The voice of the host bang Dabi fell, and a burst of cheers rang out in the stadium.


    Shen Fei and Hua Yunfei are very popular. After all, they are both born in Wudao, and they are the top three geniuses of renbang. Their every move has attracted people''s attention.


    Shen Fei moved under his feet and turned into a light wind. He suddenly appeared on the martial arts competition platform. Shen Fei''s white clothes and sword eyebrows attracted the eyes of countless female martial artists.


    As Shen Fei came to the martial arts competition platform, suddenly a sword idea rushed into the sky under the martial arts competition platform. Hua Yunfei flew to the martial arts competition platform like a sharp sword.


    "Brother Hua, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your Kendo has improved."


    Shen Fei smiled and said politely.


    Hua Yunfei looked cold and said solemnly with Feiyun sword in his hand: "brother Shen, I know your Shen family has countless secret scripts of divine skill, and you have a lot of cards, but I will win this battle."


    Hua Yunfei doesn''t know whether he can beat Shen Fei, but as a swordsman, he must have the momentum to move forward.


    Shen Fei nodded and didn''t say much. Instead, he raised his left hand, stretched forward and said faintly, "brother Hua, please."


    Hua Yunfei has the belief that he will win, and Shen Fei is not. He is the strongest genius of the Shen family. He can''t lose, because the supreme of Zhenwu mainland is his Shen family. If he loses, he will discredit Shen Lang.


    Zheng!!!


    When the long sword came out of its sheath, a touch of milky way fell on Shen Fei''s body, as if to swallow Shen Fei.


    When Hua Yunfei shot, Shen Fei''s figure had disappeared, like a breeze, floating away from Hua Yunfei''s attack.


    When the Milky Way landed, a piece of silver frost was scattered on the Biwu platform. After taking off Hua Yunfei''s attack, Shen Fei moved forward and turned into a shadow of Taoism. He bullied close to Hua Yunfei''s body and hit it with one palm. His true Qi was restrained, and the space moved by his palm shook slightly.


    Hua Yunfei looks dignified. No one dares to be careless in the face of Shen Fei, because as long as Shen Fei catches the chance, it is absolutely impossible to win.


    Shen Fei''s achievements were made one after another, but he didn''t get them by relying on the identity of the Shen family.


    Hum!!!


    The long sword was recovered. It was cut across the mountain and swept to Shen Fei''s neck.


    Hua Yunfei''s fighting style is to save the enemy when attacking. As a swordsman, he never knew what defense was.


    Under the stage, Leng Changfeng nodded slightly when he saw Hua Yunfei''s sword. He can''t defend passively against Shen Fei''s genius. Only when he attacks and doesn''t let him find the rhythm of attack can he win.


    For the war between Hua Yunfei and Shen Fei, Leng Changfeng also thinks that Hua Yunfei can win. Although Hua Yunfei is the only one of our sword sect, he has to face the reality. Shen Fei definitely has some Shenjia magic skills.


    The long sword cuts Shen Fei, but Shen Fei''s figure gradually dissipates, and finally dissipates in front of Hua Yunfei.


    As soon as Hua Yunfei''s look changed, at this moment, Hua Yunfei felt a chill behind him.


    Shen Fei did not know when he had come behind Hua Yunfei.


    The force of frost broke out, and the air was frozen, forming a track of ice debris, forming a sharp cone and shooting at Hua Yunfei''s back.


    Shen Fei''s hands are wrapped by the power of frost. His hands are white and dazzling.


    Hua Yunfei twists his feet, the long sword wheel is round, turns around in place, and a sword Qi turns into a half moon and sweeps towards the ice cone.


    Boom!!!


    Ice and frost splashed everywhere, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The whole martial arts competition platform was full of attacks by the two people.


    Just as the chaotic air flow was rampant, Shen Fei''s figure rushed out of it. Tianshuang fist froze everything and hit Huayun.


    Bang!!!


    The ground was covered with a layer of cold ice. Hua Yunfei pointed to the ground and stepped back to avoid Shen Fei''s attack.


    After the attack, Shen Fei''s fist clenched hands became palms, slowly pressed down, and an air wave swept around.


    Hua Yunfei just fell down and his look changed. At the critical moment, he forced his feet and rose into the sky. When he was in the air, he turned over, his head and feet. Feiyun sword radiated a fierce momentum and stabbed at Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei didn''t take a sword from Hua Yunfei. The people below often suffer from this attack.


    Shen Fei dodged Hua Yunfei''s attack, but fell into Hua Yunfei''s rhythm. He saw Hua Yunfei''s long sword light the ground, his body rushed to the sky again, and his sword Qi scattered like raindrops and shot at Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei''s Fengshen leg has reached its peak. He dodges back and forth like a fish in the dense sword Qi. The dense sword Qi doesn''t touch him.


    Just as the dense sword Qi dissipated, Shen Fei shot again. Before Hua Yunfei landed, Shen Fei popped up a finger.


    An orange sword breath was emitted in his hand.


    The sword Qi was much stronger than that released by Hua Yunfei. Even the void shook slightly, and the place where the sword Qi attacked was where Hua Yunfei fell.


    Hua Yunfei didn''t reach the virtual realm and couldn''t keep it for a long time. He had to fall down and face Shen Fei''s six pulse divine sword.


    "Long river sunset"


    The scorching sun fell and the power of the scorching sun burst. Hua Yunfei was wrapped in a layer of flame and suddenly cut out his long sword.


    Boom!!!


    Hua Yunfei kept retreating, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The attack power of the six pulse divine sword is very powerful. Few people in the same level can continue intact.


    Shen Fei''s fingers kept popping up several sword Qi one after another, but the consumption of the six pulse divine sword was too large, and he didn''t have Shen Lang''s strong internal power. It''s not as easy as when Shen Lang used the six pulse divine sword at the beginning, and his face turned a little white.


    As the first genius of the young generation of the Shen family, Shen Fei has the opportunity to enter the Sutra Pavilion of the Shen family to select skills. Therefore, after learning Fengshen leg and Tianshuang fist, Shen Fei learned the six pulse divine sword again.


    The Zhenzong magic skill of the Shen family is the true dragon formula and the three part return to vitality. The true dragon formula was improved by Shen Lang, which was mixed with the eighteen dragon subduing palms and the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to make the true dragon formula more perfect, but the three part return to vitality is more powerful. Because of the three yuan return to one created by Shen Lang, the true dragon formula is weaker than the three part return to vitality.


    Shen Fei didn''t learn the true dragon formula and three-point return to vitality, but with six pulse divine sword, Fengshen leg and Tianshuang fist, he has been able to cross the younger generation.


    If Shen Fei can continue to win the first place in the people list this time, it is possible to learn more powerful skills when he goes back.


    The Sutra Pavilion of the Shen family is a dream place for everyone. However, the Shen family and people outside the underworld can only be greedy, but can''t act. Now the Shen family is a tiger''s den. Anyone who dares to make an idea is tantamount to death.

 Chapter 561

    The last sword Qi fell, and Hua Yunfei''s figure was already under the Biwu platform. He was shocked by Shen Fei with the six pulse divine sword.


    All the people watching the war saw each other face to face. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. They once thought that Hua Yunfei might lose or be crushed by Shen Fei with absolute strength, but unexpectedly, Shen Fei forced Hua Yunfei down to Biwu platform.


    Shen Fei was so angry that his face was ruddy again. He hugged Hua Yunfei and said, "brother Hua, accept."


    Hua Yunfei is also very calm. If he loses, he will lose. Even if he comes back, he can''t win, because Hua Yunfei still has some cards useless, such as the 18 dragon subduing palms when he fought with Niu Dingtian, the young leader of the ox demon family. Even if he is not beaten down, he will lose.


    The Shen family has a strong foundation. Although the only sword sect is also a major martial arts sect, which is longer than the Shen family''s existence, the Shen family has been occupied by the latecomers because of Shen Lang''s relationship.


    Hua Yunfei arched Shen Fei, then Feiyun sword into the scabbard, turned and returned to his seat.


    After the battle between Hua Yunfei and Shen Fei, Dabi of renbang is coming to an end. There is a small episode that people enjoy talking about. The mysterious and terrible "fire phoenix" Ziyan actually abstained in the battle with Shen Fei. The remaining Yan Qingcheng is not Shen Fei''s opponent. Finally, the result of Dabi of renbang is that Shen Fei is still the first, However, there were some changes in the second place. "Fire phoenix" Ziyan became the second in the list, "little Sword Fairy" Hua Yunfei was the third, "calculate all the people" xuandao Qi was the fourth, and Yan Qingcheng was the fifth.


    The people''s list Dabi was very wonderful. People''s discussion of people''s list Dabi was spread in all corners of Zhenwu mainland, and several classic battles were the object of discussion.


    ...


    In a main hall, this is an underground stronghold of the supreme city. Generally, Huangfu Ji and other high-level underground people are here when discussing things.


    In the main hall, Ziyan stood there quietly, on which sat two people, Tiance Zhenlong and Huangfu Ji.


    "Ziyan, the emperor once explained that if you find it, you can take you into the hell as long as you perform well on the people list."


    Tiance Zhenlong said in a dignified voice, filling the whole hall.


    Huangfu Ji sat there without talking, but looked at Ziyan with satisfaction.


    Ziyan''s strength is very strong and her talent is also good. As long as she can grow up, she is absolutely no less than demon moon and others. Even if she enters the broken environment in the future, it is not impossible. After all, with Phoenix blood, her talent and body have been strengthened, and her future is unlimited.


    Ziyan nodded and said calmly, "I have an agreement with the emperor. As long as I get recognition, I can become his apprentice. Did the emperor say that?"


    Tiance Zhenlong nodded, "well, emperor did say that you are his apprentice now. I hope you will not live up to Emperor''s expectations for you in the future."


    Ziyan, who always looked cold, smiled when he heard Tiance Zhenlong''s words, like a child getting a favorite toy.


    "Huh?"


    Just as Tiance Zhenlong was talking to huangfuji and Ziyan, they suddenly frowned.


    "Do you feel it?"


    Huangfu nodded his head and said solemnly, "I feel it. According to the direction of the breath, it seems to be in the Western Tianlong temple."


    "I can''t be wrong. What does Tianlong Temple want to do? Why does such a strong breath suddenly come out?"


    "Tell them to go down and let the Shen family and the underground people pay close attention to the movement of Tianlong temple."


    Tiance Zhenlong shouted loudly, and the voice spread to the underground members near the hall.


    ....


    At the time of peace in Zhenwu mainland, there was a sudden upheaval in the Buddhist kingdom in the western regions.


    I saw Tianlong temple, which had been closed all the time, suddenly there were countless Shamis pouring out, preaching around with Tianlong temple as the center.


    The action of Tianlong temple has attracted the attention of the local government. The last change of Tianlong temple was felt by Tiance Zhenlong and Huang Fuji. After a short time, there was a change in Tianlong temple, which had to make people think deeply.


    "Immortal yuan, go to the western regions. There is a sudden change in Tianlong temple. It seems that it should not be simple."


    Tiance Zhenlong summoned yuan Zhenyang and commanded him.


    Yuan Zhenyang''s eyes narrowed slightly and his fingers kept pinching. He was calculating something. After a short time, Yuan Zhenyang suddenly opened his eyes and a glimmer of pure light flashed in his eyes.


    "Lord of humanity, it''s a little troublesome this time. The secret of heaven is hoodwinked, but I saw eight light pillars rising in the West. It seems that Tianlong temple is well prepared this time."


    Tiance Zhenlong sneered, "these monks really don''t let people stop. We are not very familiar with Buddhism. You''d better go and get to know it yourself."


    What Tiance Zhenlong said is that Buddhism is too mysterious and there are many secret dharmas. When they go, they may be hoodwinked by the people of Buddhism and return without success. Only those who push the way of Yuan Zhenyang can resist the secret Dharma of Buddhism.


    Yuan Zhenyang nodded. "I''ll go there now. As long as there''s a clue, I''ll pass it on to you."


    "Be careful."


    ....


    The Buddhist kingdom in the western regions has become a pure land of Buddhism at this time. Countless Shamis wearing monk robes are teaching Buddhist teachings to people. They say that they can become Buddhas, ancestors and immortals.


    Yuan Zhenyang holds a chess piece, which says "calculate life and death, not yourself"


    It has been more than half a month since Yuan Zhenyang came to the western regions. He also vaguely found a trace, but he was not in a hurry because this clue could not be passed back.


    At this time, Yuan Zhenyang came to a little monk and quietly listened to the little monk talking, "Ladies and gentlemen, our ancestors have returned from Tianlong temple to teach us great magic powers, which can prolong our life and quickly improve our realm. If you don''t believe it, you can go to our Tianlong temple. If it doesn''t work, you can quit at any time. However, if it works, I hope all donors can send incense."


    When Yuan Zhenyang heard the little monk speak frankly, his face changed slightly, but he didn''t dare to show it, but he just stood there quietly.


    The little monk also saw yuan Zhenyang, but he didn''t pay any attention. Although yuan Zhenyang was famous, some ordinary monks in Tianlong Temple didn''t know yuan Zhenyang at all. They just thought yuan Zhenyang was an ordinary liar.


    Just then, a monk wearing a red cassock came over. The monk folded his hands and said, "Wuming, is there a benefactor willing to go to the temple?"


    The little monk quickly saluted, "see martial uncle Zhenhui. Several benefactors are willing to go to the temple to seek great magic powers."


    "OK, let''s take some benefactors back to the temple first. When they finish the experiment, they will help us publicize."


    With that, the Zhenhui monk took the little monk and several martial artists to the distance.


    Yuan Zhenyang waited for a while. After confirming that monk Zhenhui had gone far, he moved under his feet and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 562

    On the way to Tianlong temple, monk Zhenhui took a group of martial artists and walked slowly towards the front.


    On the way, monk Zhenhui suddenly stopped and said to Wuming, "Wuming, take the successor benefactor back to the temple first. I have some important things to do."


    Wuming doesn''t know that Zhenhui suddenly stops. What''s important? He is confused and says, "yes, martial uncle."


    After Wuming left with a group of warriors, Zhenhui suddenly looked up at the sky and said in a loud voice, "benefactor, you have been with the poor monk. What''s the matter?"


    In the sky, Yuan Zhenyang, who hid his body shape, moved his eyebrows slightly when he heard Zhenhui''s words. He didn''t expect that Zhenhui''s spiritual sense was so sensitive. He had restrained his breath and was even detected.


    Now that he had been discovered, Yuan Zhenyang was not ready to hide. Then he showed his figure from the air.


    Yuan Zhenyang has recovered his original appearance. He is wearing a blue robe with mysterious patterns embroidered on it. People can''t help but get lost in it.


    Yuan Zhenyang slowly fell down and came to Zhenhui and said, "what''s your plot to spread the doctrine like this? You promised to close the mountain for a hundred years. Now it''s only more than ten years. You opened the mountain gate and spread the doctrine, but you broke the original oath. Don''t you Tianlong Temple know the consequences of breaking the oath?"


    Monk Zhenhui folded his hands and shouted the Buddha''s name, "it''s in front of benefactor yuan. I''ve seen benefactor yuan, poor monk Zhenhui."


    Yuan Zhenyang didn''t want to talk with Zhen Hui Xu and snake Committee, but asked, "what do you want?"


    Zhenhui didn''t answer the question, "In those days, the eighth patriarch founded Tianlong temple in order to make the world peaceful, everyone equal and create a pure land. However, the sky failed to meet people''s wishes. The demon clan fed on the human race and made the human race live in dire straits. If it were not for the ancient true gods such as the eighth patriarch and Guan Shengdi, who suppressed the demon worship and returned the stability of all people in the world, I''m afraid the human race would have perished. This time, I would be punished by the eighth patriarch According to the ancestral message, we should carry forward Buddhism and make Zhenwu mainland a pure land. There is no fighting and intrigue. Therefore, our Tianlong temple has to go out of the mountain to spread teachings. I hope donor yuan can report to the Supreme Master and let our Tianlong Temple return its wish. "


    Yuan Zhenyang changed his look. Hearing Zhenhui''s words, he finally knew what happened to the eight light pillars in the western regions when he was divining.


    It turned out that the eight ancestors of Tianlong temple have returned. Now he has straightened out everything. The reason why Tianlong Temple dares to violate its oath recklessly is that the eight ancestors of Tianlong are behind it.


    "Bold, you dared to break the oath when you signed the oath with the emperor. Do you think you can ignore the emperor when the eighth ancestor comes back?"


    Yuan Zhenyang looked cold and scolded.


    Hearing yuan Zhenyang''s reprimand, Zhenhui''s face changed and her body trembled slightly. No one dared to ignore Shen Lang''s prestige. Even if the eighth ancestor returned with success, Zhenhui''s subconscious was not as powerful as Shen Lang.


    Soon Zhenhui''s look changed, and his original kind face became cold and solemn. "Benefactor yuan, the eight ancestors have their own worries about this. Please go back and tell the Supreme Master that the eight ancestors will visit in a few days."


    Yuan Zhenyang sneered, "come to visit? I think it''s a bad visitor. Your Tianlong temple is still so arrogant. Your little Tianlong temple can resist the powerful people under the Supreme Master. I''m afraid it''s difficult for your Tianlong temple to escape this disaster if you don''t give an explanation to the emperor this time."


    With that, Yuan Zhenyang rose into the sky and flew towards the middle regions.


    Just then, a huge palm covering the sky covered the whole sky and grabbed it towards yuanzhenyang.


    "Huh?"


    When Yuan Zhenyang felt the great power of Zhetian''s palm, he changed his look, took a long sword on his back, and immediately took out the scabbard, like an arm, waved it with Yuan Zhenyang''s fingers and cut it towards Zhetian''s giant palm.


    Poof!!!


    It was like the sound of a torn quilt, and the huge palm covering the sky was cut by Yuan Zhenyang''s long sword.


    But the attack didn''t stop at this point. When the giant palm covering the sky was cut, a finger stuck out from behind the giant palm and pressed towards yuan Zhenyang.


    Bang!!!


    Yuan Zhenyang''s figure declined from the sky and fell into the ground. The earth shook slightly.


    Poof! Yuan Zhenyang spits out a mouthful of blood and turns pale. Although yuan Zhenyang''s strength has reached the peak of Xianwu and is only one step away from the broken state, he is not a broken state after all. He has no power to resist the attack of the broken strong.


    A monk wearing a yellow monk''s robe and a blood red cassock stepped into the air. The monk looked like an angry King Kong.


    "Martial uncle Wei Yong."


    Zhenhui was surprised when she saw the monk and immediately saluted.


    Wei Yong is the elder martial brother of Wei Chen and Wei Kong. Wei Yong is a closed existence in the Buddha domain. At the beginning, when Tianlong Temple fought with Tianzun, Wei Yong wanted to come out to help boxing, but in the face of Tianzun and other strong real gods, even if he came out, it was useless, so he didn''t come out of the Buddha domain.


    When the eight ancient ancestors of Tianlong Temple returned this time, only Yong came out of the Buddhist domain.


    Just now, Wei Yong heard the summons of the eight ancient ancestors and asked him to come and catch yuan Zhenyang, try to delay the time for the underground government to get the news, and try to buy time for Tianlong temple.


    The reason why the eight ancient ancestors of Tianlong Temple wanted to spread their teachings and collect incense this time was to enhance their strength. Buddhism pays attention to cause and effect. As long as there are enough incense, they can gain strength.


    When the eight ancient ancestors of Tianlong temple had just returned, they were supposed to go to meet Shen Lang and the underworld, but when they heard the brief introduction of Wei Kong and others, the eight of them put their minds back and prepared to enhance their strength a little and went to find Shen Lang.


    Although yuanzhenyang was badly hit, it was not in a mess. Wansheng evolution decided to run, and a fog rose, but yuanzhenyang''s figure gradually faded and disappeared in front of Wei Yong and Zhen Hui.


    "No, he''s running."


    Zhenhui couldn''t feel the breath of Yuan Zhenyang, and her look didn''t change.


    Today, they Tianlong Temple took action against Yuan Zhenyang, and the underground government will not give up. They need time now, and they must not let the underground government know.


    Wei Yong snorted coldly, "you go back to the temple first, and I''ll catch him."


    The voice fell, and Wei Yong''s figure also disappeared in the sky.


    Zhenhui knows that since Wei Yong has shot, Yuan Zhenyang''s hope of escape is very slim. The realm of Xianwu and the realm of fragmentation are basically two worlds. Even if yuan Zhenyang''s strength is strong, he can''t resist the broken strong.


    Yuan Zhenyang coughed blood in his mouth and fled all the way to the middle region. Now time is tight. He just hopes to find a safe place to send a message to the ghost emperor and the Lord of humanity.

 Chapter 563

    Zhongyu, in the supreme city.


    In a secret room, a handsome little monk sat on the bed, surrounded by Buddha light shining like a Buddha.


    Suddenly, the little monk suddenly opened his eyes. There were stars in his eyes, strange and unpredictable.


    The little monk slowly got out of bed, opened the door and went out.


    When the little monk came to the underground mansion and was in the discussion hall in the supreme City, he happened to see the southern ghost emperor "demon Zun" in the hall.


    The devil also saw the little monk, but although the little monk''s face was harmless to humans and animals, giving people a very close feeling, the devil''s body tightened up.


    "Southern ghost emperor, see the king of Tibet."


    If at this time, the devil''s words spread to Zhenwu mainland, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar.


    The king of Tibetans, one of the absolute high-level officials of the underground government, can be said to be the three giants of the underground government together with Shen Lang''s Tianqi Rensheng emperor and Fengdu emperor.


    The identity of the Tibetan king is the page book of "Baishi Jinglun" summoned by Shen Lang to kill the demon statue and complete the task of expelling the demon clan last time.


    After the birth of a page of book, he hasn''t walked around in the world, because the current underground can''t use a strong man like him.


    But this time, one page of the book had to come out. In addition to Yuan Zhenyang, there was no other person in the hell who knew the way of deduction. Although one page of the book didn''t know the way of deduction, it knew the power of cause and effect.


    "Demon Zun, I just had a whim and felt that Yuan Zhenyang might be in some trouble. You should hurry over and have a look now."


    The voice of a page of the book was calm and calm, with a faint command.


    As soon as the devil''s look changed, he said seriously, "don''t worry, king of Tibet, I''ll go and have a look."


    The devil stepped out and disappeared in the hall.


    Just after the devil left, Tiance Zhenlong and Huangfu Ji came to the hall after feeling the smell of a page of books.


    "King Tibetans, is something wrong?"


    Tiance Zhenlong frowned and asked.


    One page of the book shook his head, "I''m not sure, but I should know when the devil comes back."


    In a barren mountain in the western regions, Yuan Zhenyang quietly exercises his skills and adjusts his breath. His time is very urgent. He doesn''t dare to stay more in one place. When it''s time for a cup of tea, he leaves and changes places.


    Because Yuan Zhenyang vaguely calculated that Wei Yong was always hanging behind him and looking for him. If he was caught up by Wei Yong, I''m afraid he would be in danger.


    Boom!!!


    While yuan Zhenyang was breathing, the mountain where he was was suddenly shaking violently, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Yuan Zhenyang''s look changed. Wei Yong chased him so fast that he found him in less than half a cup of tea.


    Yuan Zhenyang smiled bitterly. It seems that he will die this time.


    Yuan Zhenyang''s injury has also recovered 50%, but in the face of Weiyong, a broken strong man, even in his heyday, he can''t resist, not to mention the semi disabled him now.


    "Wei Yong, don''t you know the consequences? If you kill me today, even the eight ancient ancestors of your Tianlong temple can''t protect you."


    Before Wei Yong''s next attack, Yuan Zhenyang rushed out of the barren mountain and shouted to Wei Yong in the air.


    Wei Yong snorted coldly, "others are afraid of your underground, but I''m afraid of Wei Yong."


    "Really?"


    Just as Yuan Zhenyang was ready to retort and delay time, a voice of killing came from afar.


    Then yuan Zhenyang and Wei Yong saw a figure and walked out of the void space.


    "Southern ghost emperor."


    Yuan Zhenyang was overjoyed when he saw the devil. He thought that even if the underground government received the news, it would take a while and a half to catch up. He was still thinking about how to delay time with Weiyong. Unexpectedly, the devil came so soon.


    The devil stepped out of the space one step, and the monstrous devil Qi dispersed, blocking out the sky and the sun, and even the heaven and earth were dark.


    When Wei Yong saw the devil, he looked dignified. There was an induction between the strong. As a strong man with a broken peak, Wei Yong could not feel it.


    "Can you be a cat and dog like you to provoke me? Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Within three words, the devil shot in an instant. Countless lights converged in the devil''s hands and punched out like a black hole.


    Yuan Zhenyang had long been sent thousands of miles away by the devil to prevent the aftermath of the war between them from spreading to.


    Boom!!!


    Although Wei Yong didn''t expect the devil to do it when he said he would do it, the reaction was not slow. The golden light was shining all over his body, and an energy mask shrouded his body, so he took the devil''s fist.


    Tianlong temple has twelve secret arts, and the only one who practices bravely is that King Kong does not damage the secret arts. His body is very strong.


    Although he blocked the devil''s attack, Wei Yong was shocked and retreated.


    The devil turned his mouth and a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    "Magic light limitless"


    In an instant, the world became dark, and there was no light. It was like the end of the world. Within a thousand miles around the devil, it became a dark space without five fingers. Only the golden light emitted by Wei Yong loomed in it.


    Bang bang!!!


    There was a constant roar. Wei Yong couldn''t find the figure of the devil at all. He had to rely on King Kong''s not bad secret skill to resist the attack of the devil.


    But although the devil didn''t break his defense for a while and a half, it''s not a long-term plan. If it goes on like this, he will lose sooner or later.


    Roar!!!


    A roar trembling all over the world came out of Wei Yong''s mouth.


    The sound wave skill of Tianlong Temple spread around and swept out. Just after the devil appeared behind Wei Yong, he was impacted by the roar and retreated to the rear.


    At this moment, Wei Yong found the trace of the devil. The Vajra arhat Dharma phase condensed behind him, and the Vajra fist power was played. It was extremely strong and roared towards the devil.


    Although the devil was impacted by the sound wave skill, he was not affected. He waved his fist and fought hard with the only brave king kong method.


    A violent noise came out. The devil and Wei Yong took a step back towards the rear, and the barren mountain collapsed. They couldn''t bear the aftermath of the battle.


    The devil stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked the corners of his mouth. A cold light flashed through his blood red eyes.


    No wonder only brave is so arrogant. It turns out that he has some real skills.


    But that''s all. The devil turned into the dark and melted into the darkness. Only the light and shadow flashed and constantly attacked Weiyong.


    Wei Yong has the Dharma to protect himself. Every time the devil''s attack, he can be perceived in advance. The war between the two people is very fierce. The surrounding area is damaged by the war between the two people, as if it had been bombed by a missile.


    However, although Wei Yong fought with the devil, only Wei Yong himself knew that he had actually fallen into the disadvantage. The battle rhythm had been controlled by the devil, and he could only fight back passively.

 Chapter 564

    Boom!!!


    There was a loud noise, and a figure fell from the sky. The ground shook slightly. Only Yong spit blood and looked at the devil in the sky.


    The dark sky slowly recovered its light, and the darkness covering thousands of miles finally recovered.


    The devil also suffered some minor injuries, but there was no effect.


    "It''s really impatient that you dare to move people in our underground mansion in Tianlong temple."


    The devil stepped on the void, the devil''s flame was towering, and looked at Wei Yong coldly.


    Wei Yong roared and rose into the sky in an instant. Just when the devil thought Wei Yong would fight him, the blood red cassock on Wei Yong suddenly flew up on him and shrouded towards the devil.


    The devil punched out, the surrounding light was restrained, condensed in his hand, and smashed the cassock with one punch, but at this time, the only brave figure had disappeared.


    "Ghost emperor, only Yong escaped. The eight ancient ancestors of Tianlong temple are back. We can''t chase them. Let''s go back to the supreme city first."


    Yuan Zhenyang in the distance saw that the devil wanted to chase Wei Yong, so he quickly called out.


    When the eight ancestors of Tianlong left the Zhenwu mainland, they were already in the realm of true God. This time they came back, their strength might be stronger. If they took action, the devil couldn''t resist at all. They''d better go back to the hell first to ensure their own safety.


    Although the devil is tyrannical, he is not stupid. Knowing that the eight ancestors of Tianlong are powerful, he can''t die.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the devil stepped into the void with Yuan Zhenyang and disappeared.


    Not long after the devil left, a terrible wave came to this area. After searching for no results, the terrible breath gradually disappeared.


    ...


    Supreme City, in the hall of deliberation.


    One page of the book, Tiance Zhenlong, Huangfu sat there very quietly, listening to Yuan Zhenyang describe everything he knew in the western regions.


    After hearing yuan Zhenyang''s words, Huangfu sneered, "Tianlong temple really doesn''t give up. Do you think the eighth ancestor can compete with us when he comes back?"


    Tiance Zhenlong pondered, "don''t underestimate the eight ancestors of Tianlong. As far as I know, when the eight ancestors of Tianlong left, the strongest Tianzhong and Longzhong could compete with the ancient true gods such as Tianzhu jianzun and Guan Shengdi."


    "The stronger the better, so as to make my blood boil."


    Huangfu turned his mouth and smiled.


    When Tiance Zhenlong and huangfuji were discussing, they suddenly said, "you don''t have to worry. Even if Tianzhong and Longzhong have an adventure, they can''t break through to the ancestral realm, otherwise they won''t spend a lot of time gathering incense and increasing their strength."


    "Moreover, the emperor and I have entered the ancestral realm. Even if the Supreme Master doesn''t pass now, we also have absolute strength to fight with Tianlong temple."


    "Well, that''s settled. We''re all here. We don''t have to disturb the Supreme Master. Get ready. We can fight against Tianlong temple. We don''t have to give them time."


    Tiance Zhenlong stood up and decided to say.


    When Shen Lang closed the door, he had delegated all his powers, and Tiance Zhenlong and Huang Fuji presided over the overall situation.


    With the decision of Tiance Zhenlong and others, for a time, the whole Zhenwu continent was shrouded in a strange atmosphere.


    Many martial arts practitioners, whether powerful or not, feel uneasy in their hearts, as if something big is going to happen.


    Sure enough, they heard the statement issued by the supreme city before their repressive feeling continued.


    "Tianlong Temple broke its oath and the deadline for closing the mountain has not expired. It opened the mountain gate, spread teachings, bewitched the public and confused the martial arts. Those who sent incense should be punished."


    With the release of the statement, the whole Zhenwu continent caused a wave, and people were discussing it in every corner.


    ...


    In a restaurant, a group of martial artists sat around and whispered.


    "Hey, have you heard? Tianlong temple is out of the mountain, and it is still spreading teachings in the western regions to confuse people to send incense to them."


    Among the martial artists sitting around, a martial artist with wide face and big ears said to the martial artists around him.


    "Heard, heard, I also heard that Tianlong Temple seems to have eight ancient ancestors back. Only then did Tianlong Temple dare to go out of the mountain, spread teachings and collect incense."


    Another warrior nodded in agreement.


    "Well, I''ve heard about it, but Tianlong temple is a little irrational this time. Originally, the hatred between Tianlong temple and the underground government has been resolved. Wait quietly for a hundred years. Even if the underground government can be dissatisfied with them, it can''t be fighting. But now, the practice of Tianlong temple is beating the underground government''s face. How can it be good? I think the underground government will move in the near future Yes. "


    A martial artist with bright eyes and smart face said thoughtfully.


    "You''re right. Tianlong temple is provoking the underground government. According to the style of the underground government, if Tianlong temple can''t resist the attack of the underground government this time, I''m afraid that the first force in the world will be removed from Zhenwu mainland."


    The voice of the martial artist fell, and the others added their own opinions one after another. It was fun to discuss.


    Many people are looking forward to the war between the underworld and Tianlong temple. These two forces are the strongest forces in Zhenwu mainland. When Tianlong eight ancestors didn''t come back, Tianlong temple was always pressed by the underworld. Now Tianlong eight ancestors come back, Tianlong temple can really compete with the underworld.


    However, people are not optimistic about the Tianlong temple. The underground is very powerful. People in the whole Zhenwu continent have an inexplicable fear of the underground. Even if the Tianlong temple is supported by the eight ancient ancestors, they don''t feel that the Tianlong temple can block the crusade of the underground.


    ....


    Three days after the release of the statement, the scene that everyone hoped for finally appeared. I saw a lot of people suddenly appear over the supreme City, including the hell king of the underworld and the ghost emperor. However, people did not see the high-level of the underworld above the ghost emperor, but this did not hinder their speculation. The people above the ghost emperor are already top strong, It will certainly appear when the eight ancestors of Tianlong make a move.


    In the western regions.


    At the beginning of Tianlong temple, all the staff were on alert. How could they not have received the news of such a big movement in the underground.


    In Tianlong temple, in the main hall, eight figures sit in turn.


    At this time, the first monk spoke. The monk looked compassionate, as if the Buddha was alive, and his whole body radiated divine brilliance.


    "Younger martial brothers, you should have heard about the underground. Since we can''t hide, we can only fight with them. I hope younger martial brothers can take care. The underground is as strong as clouds. Don''t be careless."


    Tianzhong is the leader of the eight ancestors of Tianlong and one of the ancestors who founded Tianlong temple.


    As the voice of the people of heaven fell, a monk of yuane said coldly, "elder martial brother, we don''t need to grow others'' ambition to destroy our prestige. There are many strong people in the underground, but our strength is not weak. It''s difficult for them to do with the strength of you and Longzhong."

 Chapter 565

    Outside Tianlong temple, in the sky, cracks suddenly opened, and a celebrity shadow came out.


    Those figures were all dressed in black and gold costumes and ghost masks. Some people who knew the underground structure distinguished their identity according to the faces depicted on the mask.


    The Shen family in the same camp as the underground government and the four ancient tribes of Wushen mainland did not make a move, because they do not need to make a move in the face of Tianlong temple. If the underground government still can''t win Tianlong, even if they make a move, they may not be able to increase their victory rate.


    The war between such forces often looks at the strongest on both sides.


    As long as the strongest can defeat each other, the war is over.


    The figure of Tiance real dragon appeared from the clouds, stepped out and came to the front of the underground people.


    Looking at the Tianlong Temple below, he said coldly, "Tianlong temple, do you know the sin?"


    The sound is rumbling and floating everywhere. Most of the western regions can hear it clearly.


    The eyes of the whole Zhenwu continent look here. Although people from a long distance can''t see the situation here, it doesn''t hinder their attention.


    A figure came out of the Tianlong temple. It was an old monk with white hair and beard. Just after he came out of the Tianlong temple, the old monk said with his hands folded: "benefactors of the hell, why are you so mobilized? My Tianlong Temple just spread the doctrine. Is this against the ethics?"


    Tiance Zhenlong''s eyes were cold, his whole body was gathering momentum, rolling and threatening, and shrouded in the old monk.


    But the old monk looked the same, his feet were as stable as Mount Tai, and he was not oppressed by the momentum of Tiance Zhenlong.


    "Hum, you should be one of the eight ancestors of Tianlong. Your strength is not bad. Your Tianlong Temple violated the oath first and confused all living beings with Buddhist Buddhism and Zen. Then, as the highest leader in charge of all living beings, you are deliberately provoking our hell. Isn''t that a sin?"


    Tiance Zhenlong oppressed people with momentum, occupying the great righteousness every sentence, and did not give the old monk the chance to show off his tongue.


    "Amitabha, all living beings are equal and have no rule. Our Tianlong Temple adheres to the meaning of the way of heaven and gives people a pure land. This is in line with the meaning of the way of heaven. Do you want to violate the meaning of the way of heaven?"


    The old monk didn''t tangle with Tiance real dragon about morality and morality, but raised the Tao of heaven and refuted Tiance real dragon.


    Tiance Zhenlong disdained to smile, "the way of heaven?"


    "What is the way of heaven? My underground is heaven and the way. Anyone who dares to disobey will be punished. Even your Tianlong temple is no exception. If you continue to go your own way today, I will destroy it."


    "Arrogance."


    "The way of heaven is the will of all living beings. Can you be replaced by ordinary people?"


    There was a roar of anger in the Tianlong temple. A figure rushed out of the Tianlong temple. Before he could see the figure, a golden fist hit the Tiance real dragon.


    "How dare the firefly shine?"


    In the sky, a voice fell, as if the divine king had come. Huangfu Ji was burning purple flames all over and stopped in front of the golden fist power.


    Boom!!!


    The Purple Star River hangs upside down in the sky and drowns the golden light in an instant. When the Purple Star River drowns the golden light, a wave of extreme cold hell erupts. It is frozen for thousands of miles, and everyone''s blood coagulates.


    However, fortunately, Huangfu is not aimed at everyone. The people in the underground are powerful people. A little operation of skills can dissolve this freezing force.


    However, facing the Yasha crowd of huangfuji, they felt great pressure.


    Kaka, Kaka!!!


    Bursts of broken voices sounded, and the Yaksha people frozen by the freezing force burst into immeasurable golden light, which dissolved the freezing force of Huangfu pole.


    But before the Yaksha crowd reacted, an attack containing the power of the rising sun broke out.


    The golden light shines like the embodiment of Jinwu. It shines brightly and blinds people''s eyes. They can''t see things at all.


    Huangfu turned into a golden giant bird, chirped, turned his hands into sharp claws and grabbed at the Yaksha crowd.


    Yasha''s eyes are blind. They can only rely on induction to resist Huang Fuji''s attack.


    Earn!!!


    The sound of gold and iron was heard. A suit of armor appeared on the yecha people, and a virtual shadow appeared behind them. It was a ferocious creature with three strands of heaven piercing forks.


    Yasha was originally a evil thing. Later, he converted to Buddhism and became a member of the eight ministries. However, although he converted to Buddhism, his character has not changed much. He is still cruel, belligerent and violent.


    After the appearance of yecha Dharma, the momentum of yecha people suddenly increased again, and the three strands of sky piercing forks were held high and stabbed according to the perceived place.


    The space was torn, the turbulence of time and space was surging, and the whole sky blowing Buddha trembled slightly.


    Bang!!!


    Huangfu Ji was protected by this golden light and was not injured under the attack of yecha. However, although the attack of yecha did not make any contribution, it prevented Huangfu Ji from continuing to attack.


    In the blink of an eye, if Zhenwu had not resumed the grand occasion of ancient times, I was afraid that most of them would be destroyed under this fight.


    The demon clan also received the news of the war between the underground mansion and the Tianlong temple. The strong demons such as the crazy tiger demon emperor came from overseas to watch the war between the underground mansion and the Tianlong temple from a distance.


    However, the demon clan did not have a good idea. The eight ancestors of Tianlong returned strongly, and the underground mansion could not win easily. At that time, if the underground mansion and Tianlong temple were both defeated, their demon clan might have the opportunity to return to the mainland.


    Of course, they just think that until now, Shen Lang has not appeared, which means that the underground government has not done its best, and the Tianzhong and Longzhong of Tianlong temple have not appeared. The two sides are still exercising restraint and have not fought a big battle for the time being.


    Huangfu''s figure melted into emptiness and disappeared into the world. The fog rose and couldn''t feel any breath.


    Huntian Treasure Book cultivates heterogeneous energy, which is very different from the true Qi of martial artists. Therefore, as soon as huangfuji''s means are used, the yecha people can''t think of a way to crack it in a short time, so they can only defend passively.


    Huangfu''s body was like water mist. He appeared behind the Yaksha crowd and punched it like a mountain and a mountain.


    Bang!!!


    The yecha crowd was hit by Huangfu Ji, and the FA Xiang trembled slightly under Huangfu Ji''s fist and could break at any time.


    However, Huang Fuji''s attack was almost after all, and did not hit the yakha people hard.


    The Yaksha people recovered, suddenly turned around and rushed out of the sky, forcing Huangfu Ji back.


    The war between them was very fierce. If Tianlong temple had not been protected by an inexplicable force, I''m afraid it would have been wiped out by the aftermath of the war.

 Chapter 566

    Huang Fuji''s huntian Treasure Book cultivates heterogeneous energy, which is different from the true Qi of martial artists. Huntian treasure book can mobilize the power of heaven and earth and is very powerful.


    From the beginning of the war to now, except that the yecha people were barely able to fight Huangfu Ji when they just cast their Dharma phase, they have begun to fall into the disadvantage.


    Yasha people are the third strongest among the eight ancestors of Tianlong. Although everyone of the eight ancestors of Tianlong has reached the realm of true God after endless years of cultivation, there are also strong and weak, and the weakest one is the seven heavy heaven of true God.


    Tiance Zhenlong and a group of strong men in the hell are watching the war from a distance. Since Huangfu Ji has shot, they don''t have to worry.


    The power of frost broke out, as if the space would be frozen. Even the Dharma phase of Yasha began to slow down.


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, the Dharma faces of yecha people trembled slightly, their whole body was frozen, and began to crack under Huangfu''s overbearing fist.


    Seeing that the Dharma phase was about to be broken, the yecha people could no longer hold their breath and roared like a demon climbing out of hell. The Dharma phase looked up at the sky and roared ferociously. The fork in his hand cut through the time and suddenly appeared in front of Huang Puji.


    Huangfu''s expression remained unchanged, as if he had known that the Yaksha people would fight hard. His body gradually turned into nothingness, as if the fog evaporated and disappeared in front of the Yaksha people.


    With one blow, the dignified faces of yecha people suddenly changed color, but before he could recover, Huang Fuji broke through his defense and came to him. With one blow, the flame burned. The figure of yecha people suddenly fell to the ground from the sky.


    Huangfu Ji had the upper hand, but he didn''t have the slightest intention to keep his hand. At this time, Yasha had no power to fight back after being punched by Huangfu Ji. He could only watch Huangfu Ji''s attack come in front of him.


    At this time, a towering momentum broke out in Tianlong temple. It was sacred and dignified. Even the whole western region was shocked by this terrible momentum.


    Wearing a monk''s robe and a blood red cassock, the cassock is engraved with brilliant crystal stones, step by step. Long Zhong is a middle-aged man with a cold face. The sun and moon rotate in his eyes, as if there were infinite stars. The whole world is in his eyes.


    As soon as the dragons appeared, they clapped their palms in the direction of Huang Fuji. The void collapsed. In the palm of the Buddha Kingdom, there was a golden dragon roaring.


    Huangfu had been guarding against the heaven and the Dragon crowd for a long time. Now the Dragon crowd appeared. Huangfu didn''t hesitate and immediately retreated towards the rear.


    Although he is only one step away from the half step ancestral realm, he is not half step ancestral realm after all. He is arrogant and can''t go to the mantis to be a cart.


    The Buddha kingdom in the palm fell from the sky and suppressed everything. Even Tiance Zhenlong and others in the distance felt a pressure. They could not resist the attack of the Dragon crowd.


    At this time, another giant hand, probing down from the sky, burst the Buddha kingdom in his palm. The roaring Golden Dragon disappeared between heaven and earth with a cry of grief.


    Long Zhong was not surprised at all. There was a strong man who was half a step away from the ancestral realm in the underground. They had already known that he was not prepared to kill Huangfu Ji.


    With the collapse of the Buddha kingdom in the palm, the aftershock surged, and a figure walked out slowly from the aftershock. The terrible aftershock tore everything, but it could not have any impact on the figure.


    Some people watching the battle frowned slightly when they saw the figure, because the person who appeared was neither the well-known "Taihuang", the Lord of heaven, nor the "Shen Lang", the Lord of hell, but a thin little monk with a beautiful face.


    The little monk looked calm, no joy, no sorrow, not moved by foreign things, but walked down from the sky step by step.


    "Originally a stranger, why bother to step into this troubled world of mortals?"


    Seeing a page of the book, the dragon people frowned and asked, "who are you? But you are from the hell?"


    "The world is like chess. The universe is unpredictable. Laugh all heroes!"


    "One page book of" Baishi Jinglun "is the king of underground collection."


    A page of book, white monk''s robe, fluttering with the wind, the sound of hunting, and the momentum of yuane.


    "The king of Tibet?"


    Everyone who heard a page of the book took a breath.


    For a long time, the underground mansion is no longer the same as before. The strong emerge in endlessly. They thought that the strength of the underground mansion has all appeared. Although it is very terrible, it is also within the scope of people''s bearing. However, the emergence of a page of books now makes people feel that the underground mansion is still so mysterious and unpredictable.


    The battle between the underground mansion and Tianlong temple was originally expected to be fought by the "supreme" Shen lang. Shen Lang has not walked around the Zhenwu mainland for a long time. People don''t know what Shen Lang is doing, but they also vaguely guessed that Shen Lang should be closed. When Shen Lang appears, he will be stronger.


    Shen Lang''s seclusion once made people think that the underground mansion was still the former underground mansion, which was still so unpredictable, only relying on the "Taihuang", the Lord of heaven, to fight against the Tianlong temple.


    Then, people thought that there were three giants in the underground mansion, namely, Tianqi Rensheng emperor, Fengdu emperor and dizang king. Now Tianqi Rensheng emperor and dizang king have appeared. Where is Fengdu emperor? Will Fengdu emperor appear in this war with Tianlong temple?


    However, they didn''t wait for Fengdu emperor. At this time, one page of the book had already handed over to the dragon people.


    The underground mansion originally came to destroy the Tianlong temple. The scene that should be taken has passed. There is no need for nonsense. Just go to war.


    After a page of the book, there is Jinglun, which is like the Buddha is alive, the Tathagata is reborn, and the whole body exudes a holy breath. Anyone who feels the momentum of a page of the book cannot help raising the idea of putting down everything and escaping into the empty door.


    "No, go back."


    A sanxiu in the realm of Xianwu trembled in his mind, looked frightened, roared and fled to the distance.


    The prestige of banbu ancestral territory is too powerful for them to bear. Although there is only a trace of momentum, they can''t bear it.


    One page of the book stood in the void, gently clicked, and the sharp meaning came to his face. The endless void was broken and suddenly turned into a vast starry sky. Before the dragons had shot, they were pulled into the foreign battlefield by one page of the book.


    However, the Dragon crowd did not resist, but directly entered the foreign battlefield. Facing the finger of a page of book, the Dragon crowd punched, the endless golden light broke out, the Dragon roared and swallowed up the finger of a page of book.


    "Armour breaking sharp front seven fingers"


    The seven sharp air flows alternately and turns into the air of destruction. When the dragon''s head is clicked, the Golden Dragon dissipates, but the seven rotating fingers of a page of the book are also resisted.

 Chapter 567

    After one finger, one page of the book is in the hand, and the power of life flows. It sprays out in the hand of one page of the book. The extreme of life is death. Any kind of energy will change qualitatively when it reaches the extreme.


    Although the dragon people have reached the half step ancestral realm and can live for years, they dare not be careless in the face of the blow of a page of books. Their vitality dissipates. Even the half step ancestral realm will die.


    The dragons waved their palms into claws, and pieces of dragon scales appeared on his palms, forming the shape of dragon claws and grasping the fingers of a page of book.


    There is no joy or sorrow on the handsome face of a page of book. There is no intention of dodging this claw of the Dragon crowd.


    Bang!!!


    When the two attacks collided, the Dragon scales splashed everywhere, and the power of life shot everywhere towards the depths of the endless void.


    The war between the two is very grand in the foreign battlefield, like the war of the gods, which makes people secretly talk.


    Tiance Zhenlong looked at a page of the book and fought with the Dragon crowd for a while. Then he turned around, waved his palm and said indifferently, "destroy the Tianlong temple."


    Whoosh whoosh!!!


    Countless figures flew out in an instant. The magic soldiers in the hands of Xuantian evil emperor suddenly shot out, and the boundless sword Qi burst out and shot towards Tianlong temple.


    Hum!!!


    An energy shield rose in the Tianlong temple to resist the attack of the Xuantian evil emperor, but it was submerged by the successive attacks in a flash. It was like a film was pierced. With a bang, the energy shield burst.


    Xuantian evil emperor and other underground ghost emperors are in a broken state, in which the double body of Buddha industry has reached the state of true God. In addition, Yu Wenxie, a strong person who has entered the six heaven of true God, and the defense force of Tianlong temple, can''t resist at all.


    Fortunately, Tianlong temple has the support of the eight ancestors in ancient times. Although Longzhong and yecha were stopped by yiyeshu and Huangfu Ji, the remaining eight disciples also shot.


    For a moment, the whole western region was shrouded in terror. All martial artists fled away from the western region for fear of being affected. As for ordinary people, they can only pray not to involve them. Gods fight and mortals suffer.


    Tiance Zhenlong moved and appeared in front of an old monk.


    The monk is a dry woman among the eight heavenly dragons. She is known as the "God of music". She attacks with music. Every move has a disturbing voice, which is mixed with it and makes people upset.


    However, Tiance real dragon is not weak. The seven orifices are shielded from the sound of music, so as to prevent being disturbed by the state of mind and trigger mental demons.


    However, the sound of qiankupo''s music is aimed at the human yuan God. Even if the seven orifices are closed, they can''t be completely shielded.


    Tiance real dragon can only exert 70% of its strength, and the remaining 30% can be used to resist the sound wave attack of Qian Kuo Po.


    "A song of all sentient beings is destined for people."


    The sound of confused music came from the mouth of qiankuo woman and floated around. The strong people in Xuantian evil emperor and other places were interfered by a trace and dared not fight with the strong people in Tianlong temple.


    Tiance Zhenlong snorted coldly, "the sound wave disturbs the mind. This means can''t go to the hall of elegance at all. I''ll break your sound wave skill today. See what else you have."


    "Emperor''s Dragon Seal"


    Tiance Zhenlong''s fingers changed constantly, and the seal broke out. One big seal condensed into a shape in his hand. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a big seal covering the sky and smashed it at qiankupo, like the five finger mountain coming to suppress everything.


    Mrs. Qian kept roaring in her mouth, and sound waves came out of his mouth, constantly impacting the Dragon Seal through the sky.


    The Yellow Dragon Seal changed from blocking the sky and blocking the sun into a hill. Finally, it narrowed greatly and finally disappeared. It was dissolved before it attacked qiankupo.


    However, although Huang Longyin did not make any contribution, he suppressed Qian Kuo''s sound wave skill and gave Xuantian evil emperor and others a chance to breathe.


    Although qiankupo didn''t mainly target Xuantian evil emperor and others, the aftershocks were not what they could bear. The real God strong suppressed the broken strong too much.


    ....


    In a golden world, countless incense and fire forces drill into a monk''s body. In a short time, the monk''s momentum is stronger. Seeing the momentum increasing, at this time, a bright sword light shoots out from nothingness, cuts through time and space, and comes to the monk.


    As soon as the sword light came, the monk opened his eyes. The sword light was broken and turned into nothingness.


    The emperor, one man and one sword, walked out of the void, looked cold and stern, and looked at the monk indifferently.


    "Tianzhong, if you want to break through yourself with the power of incense, I''m afraid you can''t finish it."


    The emperor suddenly appeared with a compassionate look on his face. He expected that after all, both sides could feel it.


    This golden world is not only the Buddha domain of Tianlong temple, but also the small world created by the eight ministries. When the emperor entered the Buddha domain, the public felt it.


    "Are you really going to kill them all?"


    The crowd slowly stood up and asked.


    What he needs now is time. Over the years, he has finally found a way to heaven. Although he is suspected of taking shortcuts, even if he breaks through, his strength will not be perfect, but he has to do so, because his potential has been exhausted and he can only break through this way.


    The power of incense is the main way for Buddhists to improve their strength. Generally, eminent Buddhists, becoming Buddhists and becoming ancestors, are all self preaching, but the heaven has no chance. They can only rely on the power of incense to break through themselves and truly become ancestors and be on the same level with the heaven.


    Throughout the ages, only those people who broke through the ancestral realm, the emperor of heaven, did not reach ten when it was the most powerful. In the post ancient era, there were three green emperors in the fairy world, while in the mortal world, there were only Buddha, Taoist priest and Emperor Yongxin. Together, these three people were only six, which were accumulated over the years.


    It can be said that in 10000 years, there may not be a founder of the ancestral realm, which is why it is so difficult to break through the ancestral realm. However, the eight ancestors of Tianlong didn''t find the opportunity to break through in the universe and stars. In the end, they can only make this bad decision and use the power of incense to complete their own Tao.


    Originally, Zhenwu mainland had a underground mansion, which was very dangerous, but they could only risk offending the underground mansion for the power of incense. In the external war, the public did not go out in order to race against the clock. He hoped that he could break through the realm before the underground mansion destroyed the Tianlong temple. Now he was interrupted by the emperor, and the public''s plan fell short.


    The emperor''s sword in the hands of the emperor radiates a bright light, proclaiming the meaning of the emperor, "Zhenwu continent is under the rule of the emperor. Anyone who dares to destroy can only be destroyed. Even your Tianlong temple is no exception. At the beginning, your Tianlong Temple chose to close the mountain for a hundred years. The emperor once let you go. Now you make waves again, how can you let you go?"

 Chapter 568

    "Zhenwu continent is everyone''s Zhenwu continent. How can Shen Lang rule Zhenwu continent?"


    The people of the world attacked the pen, and said in a cold voice.


    The emperor sneered, "the power is often in the hands of the strong. The emperor is powerful all over the world. No one can stop it. Since you dare to violate the Tianlong temple, you have to perish."


    Boom!!!


    A bright sword light shines in the whole Buddha domain, illuminating the boundless Buddha domain.


    With a flick of the palm of the heaven, the Buddha appeared, and the Zen sound was intermittent. The bright sword Qi of the emperor was eliminated in an instant.


    When the emperor stepped out, thousands of Buddha statues couldn''t stop the emperor''s pace. They were cut out with a sword to make a world.


    The Taihuang''s strength is very strong in the half step ancestral realm. The Tianzhong is also the leader in the half step ancestral realm. Coupled with the power of incense collected recently, it has vaguely reached the edge of breakthrough.


    Therefore, when they fought, the whole Buddhist domain shook, and even the outside world and Tianlong Temple resonated.


    ...


    On the battlefield outside the territory, the halo behind a page of books is shrouded and extremely holy. It seems that the Buddha is alive, illuminating the entire starry sky outside the territory.


    The dragon people roared around, like the ancient dragon emperor, with great momentum.


    The sound of dragon chanting in the ear of a page of book distracted him. Originally, he could only play 70% of his strength.


    The dragon is an ancient divine beast. Not only is it powerful, but also the sound of the dragon''s singing can disturb the mind.


    Just as the dragons were about to suppress a page of books with the sound of dragon singing, a page of books suddenly roared.


    It roared out of the mouth of a page of a book with a dragon chant twice as loud as the Dragon chant emitted by the Dragon crowd.


    This sound wave shocked the whole world, and countless meteorites were blown up one after another, with extremely terrible prestige.


    The Dragon roar of one page book is among the best sound wave skills in the whole thunderbolt.


    In the face of this terrible sound wave, the dragon''s seven holes bled, and even the skin on his face began to crack, leaving a trace of blood, like a devil.


    "Ah!"


    The Dragon roared, and his whole body was full of momentum, and his clothes flew like a ball.


    "Magic, all living beings."


    The wonderful Dharma for all living beings is a blow that the dragon people understand from the Lotus Sutra and hit with the force of all living beings.


    Just when the dragon people used their magic to all sentient beings, in the Tianlong temple in Zhenwu mainland, countless monks sat on the ground, chanting Buddhist sounds in their mouth, and an ethereal breath floated towards the foreign battlefield.


    In the Buddha domain, the heavenly masses who fought with the emperor seemed to be feeling it. They frowned and said, "this is the magic of the dragon people. Who can force the dragon people to this extent?"


    The emperor''s sword was cut out by the emperor''s sword, and the bright sword spirit was cut towards the public. In his mouth, he said coldly: "if I didn''t guess wrong, it should be the Tibetan king of my underground government who fought with the dragon people. Even I can''t see the depth. When the dragon people met him, I''m afraid it''s difficult to retreat."


    Hearing the emperor''s words, the sky looked gloomy. He didn''t expect that in addition to the emperor, there were strong people in the underworld, and they were still the king of Tibet who vowed not to become a Buddha.


    The Tibetan king is not only unknown to the public, but also unknown to the public. In the whole Zhenwu continent, only the people in the underworld know the existence of the Tibetan king. Although they are also wondering when the Tibetan king took refuge in Shen Lang, they did not explore.


    In an extraterritorial battlefield.


    After the dragon people used the magic method, the momentum increased rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, they reached the peak of the half step ancestral realm. Their momentum even shook the stars outside the territory.


    With one palm of the dragon, the void vibrates and breaks inch by inch, like a broken mirror. All the places passed are turned into nothingness.


    One page of the book was ready when the dragon people used the magic method. After the dragon people attacked, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind one page of the book. It was a strange Buddha. After the Buddha appeared, strands of light were emitted from the godless eyes, and finally turned into a flame to attack the Dragon people.


    "Eight dragon gods fire."


    In the blink of an eye, the two attacks collided, and the Foreign Battlefield turned into nothingness and vacuum under the two people''s war, as if it had returned to the original.


    Even the people on Zhenwu continent could see the terrible fluctuations clearly. The originally blue sky suddenly became dark, like a star river falling and the end of the world.


    "This... What happened? How did such a terrible scene appear?"


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath and said with a frightened look.


    Tiance Zhenlong forced qiankuo woman back with a move. She looked at the sky with a dignified look, and a trace of worry flashed on her face.


    After all, one page of the book is the first shot, and the Dragon crowd is still a strong man who has become a Tao in ancient times. It''s impossible for Tiance Zhenlong to worry. If one page of the book is defeated and Shen Lang doesn''t leave the pass, I''m afraid it will be difficult to subdue Tianlong temple. Moreover, I''m afraid there will be huge casualties in the underground due to the prestige of a strong man who is half a step away from the ancestral territory.


    There are huge casualties in the underground. When Shen Lang leaves the pass, I''m afraid there will be thunder and anger. Even he is to blame.


    However, before he let go of his worries, he saw two figures appear one after another in the foreign battlefield. Then he saw a sound shaking the world.


    "Laugh like a hero."


    With the sound falling, a figure fell from the sky and crashed into the ground, and boundless dust rose. With the falling of that figure, another figure also flew down from the sky. When seeing that figure, Tiance Zhenlong left a smile on his face.


    The figure flying down was a page of books. Although a page of books was a little embarrassed, they were not seriously injured.


    The people on the underground side put down their hearts, but Tianlong temple was shrouded in a shadow. The defeat of the dragon people made the people of Tianlong Temple smell a breath of death.


    "Kill me."


    At the command of Tiance Zhenlong, the people in the underground were as powerful as a rainbow and slaughtered the people in Tianlong temple. Although the resistance of Tianlong temple was still there, it had no momentum.


    In the Buddha realm, the public felt the scream outside, and suddenly turned pale on the face of compassion.


    The Taihuang''s mouth was slightly curved, "the king of Tibet is really powerful."


    After the defeat of the Dragon crowd, the Tianzhong, who was originally equal to the emperor, was agitated and suppressed by the emperor.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    Thousands of sword Qi came to him. The crowd closed their hands and whispered. A golden mask appeared around him to resist the sword Qi like raindrops.


    Although Tianzhong was worried about the defeat of Longzhong, he did not lose his mind and was still in a fierce war with the emperor.

 Chapter 569

    "Abbot, the big thing is over."


    A Dharma monk, with blood on his face, said sadly.


    A monk with a round face and white beard under his forehead who was called the abbot by the monk. The abbot was wearing a bright red cassock and holding a Buddha bead in his hand. He kept twisting it, announcing his restlessness in his heart.


    "Hey, the eighth ancestor is still too worried. Listen to me earlier and slowly figure it. How can there be today''s disaster of exterminating the door."


    When the eight ancestors of Tianlong returned to the Zhenwu mainland, he once advised that the strength of the hell is very strong. Shen Lang is more mysterious. Even the Yongsheng hall was expelled from the Zhenwu mainland. Not to mention their Tianlong temple. Although the strength of the eight ancestors of Tianlong has been improved, there is no chance of winning the hell.


    Unfortunately, the eight ancestors of Tianlong were so arrogant that they brought Tianlong temple into such a dangerous situation and the danger of destroying the door was imminent.


    "Abbot, let''s withdraw."


    The monk of the Dharma generation began to persuade.


    The abbot sighed, "where to withdraw? The whole Zhenwu continent is under the rule of the underground government. There is no place for us at all. Do we have to leave Zhenwu continent?"


    "This..."


    The Buddhist monk of the Dharma generation was speechless and had no place to retreat. Even those big forces dared not accept them under the authority of the underground government. They had only one way and could only fight the underground government to the end.


    The Buddha beads in the Abbot''s hand broke instantly and fell to the ground. The abbot seemed to have made a great decision. Then he said, "we can only hope in the ancestors of heaven. The ancestors of heaven should have absorbed a lot of incense power now. It''s only one step away from the breakthrough. Let''s make the last fight."


    With the Abbot''s decision, all the monks in Tianlong Temple sat on the ground again, chanting the truth of Buddhism.


    The whispers of the monks in Tianlong Temple turned into the power of incense and fire, and floated to the Buddhist domain.


    After receiving the power of incense from the monks, the public at war with the emperor suddenly rose in prestige. With the growth of momentum, the attack of the public became more and more terrible, and even the emperor felt a pressure.


    In the outside world, a page of the book seemed to feel something, and then said to Tiance Zhenlong, "I''ll give it to you and I''ll support the Lord of heaven."


    "Well, Tianlong temple is ready to fight back. You should be careful."


    One page of the book looks dignified, step into the void and enter the Buddhist realm.


    Just after one page of the book appeared in the Buddhist domain, I saw that the emperor was fighting fiercely with the rising power of the public.


    The appearance of a page of books makes the public feel the pressure.


    "He is breaking through with the power of incense. He must not succeed."


    The emperor saw a page of the book and came to the Buddha domain and shouted loudly.


    The Buddha''s light around the whole body of the heaven is as holy and dignified as if the Buddha was alive, and there are many lotus flowers under his feet.


    Just when one page of the book was released, the momentum of the public suddenly rose, and the whole Buddha territory was shrouded by the momentum of the public.


    "What?"


    The emperor and one page of the book did not expect the breakthrough of the public to be so fast. With the power of incense and fire of the monks in Tianlong temple, they broke through to the ancestral realm at this critical juncture.


    However, Tianzhong broke through the ancestral realm by a shortcut, and its strength did not reach the level of emperor Yongxin and Dragon Emperor.


    However, despite this, the strength is very terrible, which is definitely much stronger than when half stepping into the ancestral realm.


    One page of the book went hand in hand with the emperor, but it was easily broken by the public. They were suppressed by the powerful power of the public.


    Just then, a page of the book suddenly spread to the emperor, "Lord of heaven, you cover me, and I''m going to use the Twelve Gods to guard heaven."


    "Twelve Gods guarding heaven?"


    A trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of the emperor. He didn''t know what the moves of the Twelve Gods were.


    There is no explanation for one page of the book. Now time is tight and we have directly prepared it.


    The public seemed to feel something. When the emperor entangled him, he was always looking for an opportunity to interrupt the Twelve Gods'' Heavenly guard of a page of the book.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise, the Tai Huang spewed a mouthful of blood out of his mouth and flew upside down. Even the emperor''s sword in his hand was dimmed.


    At this time, the preparation of one page book has been completed, and a momentum of shaking the heavens broke out on one page book.


    Within a thousand miles of the Buddha territory, all become empty and become a nothingness world.


    "What kind of move is this? The power is so terrible?"


    The people who broke through the ancestral realm changed dramatically. In the face of a page of book, they felt a pressure based on the cultivation of his ancestral realm.


    What is the move of approaching God? It is a move that can destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    One page of the book is very powerful at this time. Even its breath is not weaker than that of Tianzhong, who breaks through the ancestral realm. One page of the book has indifferent eyes, like a god overlooking all living beings. The whole body is shrouded by the Twelve Gods Tianshou. One palm is slowly photographed out, the void collapses and the Buddha domain is destroyed.


    In the face of the Twelve Gods in one page of the book, the bodies of the people in the world began to dim and turn into nothingness, even without a trace of resistance.


    The Tai Huang in the distance suddenly changed his look when he saw the move of one page of book. He didn''t expect that one page of book still had such a card. Although the Tianzhong just broke through the ancestral realm by the power of incense, it is a pseudo ancestral realm, which is still a little behind the real ancestral realm, but his strength can''t be underestimated, but under the move of one page of book, there is no blocking force at all, It was blown into nothingness.


    After using the Twelve Gods and heavenly guards, the momentum of a page of book began to fall, and finally fell from the empty sky as if it were ordinary.


    With a wave of the emperor''s palm, a page of the book floated, and then the emperor took it out of the void space.


    Just after the emperor and a page of books left, the world turned into nothingness was broken and no longer exists.


    After giving the power of incense and fire, all the monks in Tianlong Temple bled seven holes and sat quietly on the ground without a sound. Even the monks in Xianwu territory sat down one after another and didn''t stand up.


    In this war, with the death of Longzhong and Tianzhong, the remaining eight Tianlong sects were also killed by the underground government. The whole Tianlong temple was destroyed by the underground government, and no one survived. The Tianlong temple, which was oppressed for the first time, was buried in the dust of history.


    The first World War of Tianlong Temple Prefecture set off a wave in the whole Zhenwu continent, and all this was recorded in the minutes of Zhenwu continent, adding a strong pen to Shen Lang''s legend.


    After the Tianlong temple was destroyed by the underground government, the whole Zhenwu continent returned to calm again. Just a year later, a terrible wave suddenly broke out in the extremely cold place outside the northern region of Zhenwu continent, shocking the whole Zhenwu continent.


    The momentum of the outbreak in the extremely cold place, even the emperor and a page of books in the hell changed their looks. They even felt a trace of pressure in this momentum.

 Chapter 570

    A figure stepped out of the extremely cold place. An iceberg as hard as steel suddenly burst into pieces. With the stepping out of the figure, the whole extremely cold place no longer exists. Only the extremely cold ice crystals in the endless depths glittered and exposed in the depths of the earth''s surface.


    Shen Lang has loose hair and white robes. He is spotless and looks like a relegated immortal. With the growth of age and the change of strength and status, he has long forged boundless prestige. Even if he does not exude momentum, he also gives people a sense of dignity.


    Just as Shen Lang was leaving the pass, the two figures stepped out of the void. The emperor held the emperor''s sword, a page of book, wearing a moon white monk''s robe, and their faces were beautiful. When they saw Shen Lang, they looked slightly moved, and then they said together: "welcome the emperor out of the pass."


    Shen Lang nodded lightly, "has the matter of Tianlong Temple been solved?"


    Although Shen Lang was closing the pass, the power of the yuan God was very strong. The war between Tianlong temple and the underground mansion shook the whole Zhenwu continent. How could Shen Lang not feel it? However, seeing that the underground mansion controlled the situation, Shen Lang did not leave the pass, but continued to practice until he broke through the half step ancestral realm.


    "Tell the emperor that all the people in Tianlong temple were wiped out. There were no survivors. Only some ordinary Buddhist monks survived."


    The emperor replied when he heard Shen Lang''s question.


    Shen Lang nodded. "Those ordinary monks are just ordinary people. They have nothing to do with elegance. If they escape, they will escape."


    The whole Zhenwu continent knew the news of Shen Lang''s exit. After all, Shen Lang''s prestige when he left the pass was too strong. Even the demon Zun and the demon family didn''t have such momentum when they broke the seal.


    In the supreme Hall of the underground mansion, no one has come to the supreme hall since Shen Lang closed the gate. Even the high-level officials of the underground mansion such as Tiance Zhenlong have not entered the supreme hall. The supreme hall will only be opened when Shen Lang is there, because the supreme hall symbolizes the highest symbol of power in Zhenwu mainland.


    Shen Lang sat on the high supreme chair and looked at the people in the underground with dignity in his eyes.


    "The emperor''s seclusion has broken through the half step ancestral territory. All matters in Zhenwu mainland have been solved. I''m ready to return to the gods mainland to pursue the trace of the emperor. This time, I may die. If I don''t come back, Tiance Zhenlong and Huangfu will be in charge of the underground."


    Shen Lang said indifferently.


    All the people in the underground changed their looks when they heard Shen Lang''s words. In Shen Lang''s words, they felt a dangerous atmosphere. The emperor of heaven is a peerless figure who rules an era. It is said that the strength of the emperor of heaven has reached the peak of his ancestral realm, but such a figure is still strangely missing. What force can make the emperor of heaven disappear quietly?


    Shen Lang also knows that there will be many dangers when he goes here, but he has to go. His strength has reached the bottleneck. If he stays in Zhenwu mainland, he may break through his ancestral realm in a hundred years and a thousand years, but that''s not what he hopes. He always has an inexplicable sense of crisis. This feeling is very sudden. He doesn''t know where the sense of crisis comes from, But he believed his intuition very much.


    Just as Shen Lang ordered the matter, the voice of the system suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "Investigate the mystery of the disappearance of the Heavenly Emperor."


    "Note: this task is a death task."


    Listening to the system voice echoing in his mind, Shen Lang was surprised. The task of the system was very abnormal. In the past, it was introduced in great detail, or there were rewards and penalties for completing the task, but the system did not give any task rewards or penalties. It seems that the task of the disappearance of the emperor of heaven will not be so simple, and even Shen Lang is still guessing, Will the task of the emperor of heaven have some connection with the system.


    Shen Lang has never found the origin of the system. Although he has asked, the system has not answered him, or told him that his strength has not been reached.


    Shen Lang never thought that the system would be something in this world, because the people called by the system are the characters in his previous martial arts novels and have no connection with this world.


    Just as Shen Lang was meditating, a figure came out of the crowd. Yuan Zhenyang''s eyes twinkled with an inexplicable look and said to Shen Lang, "tell the emperor, I just felt something in my heart. I calculated a divination. The emperor will have a suicide robbery this time. I think it might be helpful to go with the emperor."


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows slightly. Yuan Zhenyang is also a mysterious figure. No one knows who he inherited. At the beginning, Shen Lang once guessed that Yuan Zhenyang was the reincarnation of an immortal in the fairy world, but yuan Zhenyang had no sign of awakening his previous life.


    "Yuan Zhenyang, who are you? Can you tell me now?"


    Shen Lang asked in a cold voice, and a vague threat shrouded the whole supreme hall.


    Tiance Zhenlong and other local strongmen also looked at Yuan Zhenyang with a thoughtful look.


    Yuan Zhenyang sighed when he heard Shen Lang''s inquiry, "Emperor, I didn''t hide your meaning. I was originally the reincarnation of Tiansuan fairy king in the fairy world, but when Tiansuan fairy king was about to awaken in his previous life, he suddenly calculated that if he reincarnated successfully, there would be a huge crisis, so he split the yuan God, left alone and inherited it to me. Now I can be said to be both Tiansuan fairy king and Yuan Zhenyang."


    After Yuan Zhenyang finished speaking, Shen Lang was not surprised at all, because he had long guessed about yuan Zhenyang''s identity, because Yuan Zhenyang''s way of heavenly performance was very strange. Even the eternal inheritance of Tianji Pavilion could not be compared with Yuan Zhenyang.


    "Heaven calculates the fairy king. Are you the fairy king who calculates the biggest variable in the continent of the gods?"


    Shen Lang asked slowly.


    Yuan Zhenyang nodded, "Emperor, I am the celestial immortal. At the beginning, I used a huge price to calculate the trace of the Heavenly Emperor. My original intention was to tell the green emperor and the Dragon Emperor, but they moved to kill me because they were afraid of me. Although I had a very strong way to deduce, my strength was far from that of the green emperor, so I could only get rid of the golden cicada, reincarnate and avoid their pursuit."


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows slightly, "since you have calculated the trace of the emperor of heaven, do you know why the emperor of heaven is missing?"


    Yuan Zhenyang frowned and thought, "I don''t know the specific reason, but in my memory, one person should know about the disappearance of the Heavenly Emperor."


    "Who?"


    Shen Lang leaned forward and asked in a condensing voice.


    "Green emperor." Yuan Zhenyang said in a deep voice.


    "Sure enough, it''s him."


    Shen Lang whispered. He still knew something about the green emperor. The green emperor was the first fairy emperor to appear in the fairy world after the disappearance of the Heavenly Emperor and the fairy emperors. The green emperor was very mysterious. Although it was a human race, the information before he became the fairy emperor was very vague. No one could tell where he came from.

 Chapter 571

    Shen Lang came to the back hall after discussing with the people in the hell.


    Shen Lang just had a brief discussion with Yuan Zhenyang and others about the Qing emperor. The specific matters were still waiting to see what happened.


    Yan Ruyu didn''t practice quietly after Shen Lang closed the door. She didn''t participate in the war between the underground and Tianlong temple. The strong in the underground are like clouds. Even if she went, she can''t add any combat power.


    Shen Lang looked at Yan Ruyu''s amazing face and smiled, "madam, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve become beautiful again."


    Yan Ruyu said softly, "husband, did you break through?"


    Shen Lang nodded, "well, although he didn''t break through the ancestral realm, he has the feeling of the emperor of heaven. In addition, his strength has reached the edge of breakthrough, and he has made a smooth breakthrough."


    "Husband, are you going to pursue the emperor of heaven?"


    Although Yan Ruyu did not participate in the discussion of Shen Lang and others, he also guessed some. Shen Lang had just returned from the mainland of the gods and mentioned that he wanted to pursue the trace of the emperor of heaven.


    Shen Lang nodded solemnly, "this trip, I must go. I don''t think it will be so simple about the emperor of heaven. If we don''t find out the mystery of the emperor''s disappearance, I''m afraid we will be in great danger."


    Yan Ruyu didn''t say much. Shen Lang decided to pursue the mystery of the disappearance of the Heavenly Emperor, so she was ready to follow.


    ...


    The next morning.


    Shen Lang took the emperor, yiyeshu and Yuan Zhenyang, and Yan Ruyu came to the cemetery of the gods again.


    Back here again, Shen Lang has many feelings. After he ruled Zhenwu, the cemetery of the gods is the place to lead him on the journey.


    Once again, they came to the entrance of the space channel from the cemetery of the gods to the continent of the gods. Shen Lang five stepped into it and disappeared.


    Shen Lang''s departure will open up a magnificent world.


    ...


    In the vast desert of the gods, five figures suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The yellow sand covered the sky and blocked out the sun. The environment was extremely bad, but it had no impact on Shen Lang''s five people. The five people identified the direction and then flew forward.


    Shen Lang is ready to enter the vast starry sky from the place where jiuxiao Immortal Emperor was born, and is ready to follow the path of Qinghuang and others.


    When Shen Lang returned to the place where jiuxiao Immortal Emperor was born again, there was a figure floating quietly in the void.


    "Eh, it''s him."


    Shen Lang was slightly surprised when he saw the figure.


    The figure also saw Shen Lang at this time, and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "brother Shen, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Shen Lang also said with a smile, "brother Li, unexpectedly, I saw you here again."


    "I know you will definitely pursue the emperor of heaven, so I have been waiting here since you left."


    Li Zonglang said loudly.


    "Huh?"


    "Brother Li, do you want to go?"


    Shen Lang asked in surprise.


    Li Zong nodded. "I feel that my strength has reached the bottleneck. Even if I continue to stay in the mainland of the gods, there will be no progress. It''s better to pursue the emperor of heaven and see what secrets are hidden in the eternal mystery. If I can gain something, I will have no regrets in my life. If I die, I won''t regret it."


    No one will think that there is no danger about the emperor of heaven, but as the peerless strong, they all have the courage to fight.


    "OK, brother Li has this intention. Let''s go and have a look together."


    Shen Lang said bravely to the clouds.


    Together with Li Zong, Shen Lang and his party, a total of six people rushed to the sky and set off towards the vast starry sky.


    The six people came to the vast starry sky, turned into six streamers, and suddenly disappeared into the cosmic starry sky.


    Just as Shen Lang and the six people were walking, they suddenly saw an abandoned planet. The planet was desolate, as if it had been destroyed by powerful forces. It was very broken and had no life.


    The six people came to the planet. They closed their eyes and felt it. Then they said solemnly, "emperor, there should have been a war between the strong. The whole world has been destroyed and the power of the world has disappeared. That''s why it''s like this."


    "Can you figure out how long it''s been?"


    Shen Lang frowned and asked.


    "It should be around the millennium."


    A page of the book said thoughtfully.


    "Millennium?"


    Li Zong was slightly surprised that the disappearance of the emperor of heaven must have lasted more than a thousand years. That means that this place should have been destroyed after the disappearance of the emperor of heaven. Since then, it means that it is not only them and the Qing emperor who are pursuing the mystery of the disappearance of the emperor of heaven, but also other strong people who have joined it.


    Shen Lang didn''t stay much, but flew out of the planet and continued to move forward.


    Not long ago, the six of them saw a dilapidated palace, floating alone among the stars in the universe. Although the palace was dilapidated, it radiated divine brilliance, indicating its extraordinary.


    "This... This is the heaven fairy hall."


    Yuan Zhenyang saw the dilapidated fairy hall and said with a slightly changed look.


    "Celestial immortal hall?"


    Shen Lang looked at Yuan Zhenyang suspiciously.


    Yuan Zhenyang breathed softly, suppressed his shock, and then explained: "The Heavenly Immortal hall is the portable palace of the Heavenly Emperor sitting down and the Heavenly Immortal Emperor. The Heavenly Immortal hall is made of exotic stones, and the exotic stones used to make the Heavenly Immortal hall are a very rare and huge stone. Finally, it was accidentally obtained by the Heavenly Emperor. Finally, it was made into the Heavenly Immortal hall and sent to the Heavenly Immortal Emperor."


    "Since this is the immortal palace of the Heavenly Immortal Emperor, it shows that the Heavenly Emperor has indeed passed here. Looking at the damage degree of the immortal palace, there should be a big war here. In this way, the barren planet we saw earlier should be caused by the war between the Heavenly Immortal Emperor and people."


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look."


    After some speculation, Shen Lang waved his palm and flew towards the celestial immortal hall with five people of Yuan Zhenyang.


    The gate of the celestial immortal hall had already been damaged, and Shen Lang six people directly entered it. There were ruins everywhere, which was very desolate. It seemed that they had experienced great damage, not even a complete item.


    Just as Shen Lang and the six entered the immortal hall, a dark shadow flashed through the dark corner of the hall.


    "Who?"


    Shen langyuan''s power was very strong. The dark shadow was perceived by him as soon as it flashed.


    But although Shen Lang felt the shadow, he lost the trace of the shadow in an instant.


    Shen Lang thought that there would be no one here, but the emergence of the shadow made the six alert.


    However, Shen Lang''s six artists were brave and did not leave here, but continued to walk out into the depths of the immortal hall.


    After Shen Lang left the hall, two red lights slowly emerged in a dark place of the hall. With the emergence of the red light, the whole hall was cold.


    The emperor, who was at the back, turned around as if he felt something, frowned and swept around. Finally, after he found nothing, he turned and followed up.

 Chapter 572

    The celestial immortal hall is divided into inner hall and outer hall, and the place where Shen Lang six people were just now is the outer Hall of the celestial immortal hall.


    Shen Lang''s six people went out of the outer hall and came to a dilapidated garden. Here are fairy flowers and grasses, all of which were owned by the fairyland in the early years. However, in the post ancient times, the fairy flowers and grasses in the celestial temple have long disappeared.


    Looking at the immortal flowers that would never wither, now wither down, Shen Lang and the six people raised much emotion. They can imagine how brilliant the celestial immortal hall would be when it was not broken.


    The stone table made of immortal stone has been cracked and seems to be broken by some powerful energy.


    When Shen Lang and others came to a square, their faces suddenly changed. There was a huge palm print on the huge square.


    The Heavenly Immortal hall doesn''t know how many years have passed, but this huge palm print still has a trace of residual power. Even the powerful people who are half step in the ancestral realm, such as the emperor and yizhangshu, felt a pressure in the residual power of this palm print, and Yuan Zhenyang, who is much weaker than the emperor and yizhangshu, trembled slightly.


    Shen Lang frowned slightly, stepped to the edge of the palm print and watched carefully.


    After watching for a while, Shen Lang''s palm pressed down slightly, and a huge palm print was sent out in his hand, just covering the huge palm print.


    After using this palm, Shen Lang heaved a sigh and said solemnly, "the strength of the person who plays this palm should be very strong, at least much stronger than me."


    However, no one answered Shen Lang''s words, but everyone was looking at Shen Lang in horror. They didn''t know who hit the palm print, but Shen Lang''s strength made them feel the same pressure as the residual power emitted by the palm print.


    After the shock in their hearts, Yuan Zhenyang withstood the pressure and came to Shen lang. Shen Lang''s momentum spread, helping yuan Zhenyang relieve the pressure.


    Yuan Zhenyang walked around the palm print, looked thoughtful, and then said suspiciously, "emperor, have you ever heard of the sky turning print?"


    "Fantian seal?"


    Shen Lang was shocked when he heard yuan Zhenyang''s words. He almost couldn''t help killing him, because Fantian seal was the move of the immortal guangchengzi in his previous life.


    Buddhism was created by the Heavenly Master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. There are twelve golden immortals under his hands, of which guangchengzi is one of the twelve golden immortals.


    However, it is only a previous life. The world he is in now is not the dark and yellow universe of the previous life at all. In this world, he does not know what universe it is, but it will definitely not have anything to do with the dark and yellow universe.


    But now yuan Zhenyang suddenly said something that made him think a lot.


    Shen Lang said in a deep voice, "go on."


    Yuan Zhenyang stood up with his hands on his back and recalled: "I once got a Taigu summary in the fairyland. It is said that there was a history before the emperor ruled the fairyland. There were many great powers in that history. Even the strong in the ancestral realm, there were many. Even the strong in the power of the emperor of heaven, there were not a few, but I don''t know why. Those people disappeared strangely and disappeared in the cosmic star like the emperor of heaven In the air. "


    "What impresses me most in the records is that there was once a strange strong man who came to the fairy world. The strength of the strange strong man is not too strong, only the cultivation of the ancestral realm. However, the strange strong man swept the whole fairy world by turning the sky in one form. In the end, if the Immortal Emperor hadn''t done it, I''m afraid the whole fairy world would have been turned over by that man."


    Yuan Zhenyang''s voice fell. Before Shen Lang spoke, Li Zong took a breath first. "Have such strong people really appeared in the world?"


    When Yuan Zhenyang saw that Li Zong knew Shen Lang, he didn''t ignore him, but nodded solemnly and said, "it''s absolutely true. This is recorded in an archaic summary I got by chance. It should not be fake."


    At this time, the emperor frowned and looked at Yuan Zhenyang, "the king of facial features, you mentioned this person for no reason. Is this palm print what you said in your mouth?"


    Yuan Zhenyang said in a deep voice, "yes, I just checked this palm print carefully. Although time has passed for a long time, there is still a trace of sky shaking power in the residual breath."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Zhenyang looked at Shen Lang strangely and said suspiciously, "emperor, you also slapped just now. The power is similar to this sky turning seal. Emperor, do you also know the sky turning seal?"


    Shen Lang shook his head and didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at the huge handprint in front of him. Now he has completely determined one thing. The dark and yellow universe of his previous life must have something to do with the world.


    Yuan Zhenyang knew what Shen Lang must know, but Shen Lang didn''t say, and he didn''t dare to ask. Although Shen Lang''s killing just didn''t show up, Yuan Zhenyang felt a sense of crisis in an instant.


    Just as Yuan Zhenyang was about to continue talking about guangchengzi, suddenly a dark shadow rushed out of the dark behind yuan Zhenyang. The dark shadow was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it came behind yuan Zhenyang. Its claws were like dead wood, pale and slender, like the claws of death, to plunder yuan Zhenyang''s life.


    Yuan Zhenyang only had the realm of immortal martial arts, and his strength was far inferior to that of his previous life. At this moment, a biting chill rose behind him. The feeling of death came to him in an instant and shrouded his mind.


    "Hum!"


    Just as Yuan Zhenyang was about to be killed by the dark shadow, a cold hum sounded. The dark shadow was slightly shaped under the cold hum. In this moment, Shen Lang''s palm was like a chime stone and firmly grasped the dark shadow''s wrist like dead wood.


    "I found you long ago. I dare to kill you in front of me."


    Shen Lang made a slight effort, and the figure was still flying out. Just when the shadow was thrown away, a bright sword light lit up the whole celestial immortal hall. The emperor shot. When Shen Lang''s voice fell, the emperor shot. The sword he cut off happened to be on the track of Shen Lang''s still flying shadow.


    "My Buddha is merciful"


    A page of books also shot one after another, and did not give the shadow a chance to resist.


    "Roar!!!"


    With a roar, the shadow was shrouded in golden light, and a burst of white smoke rose around the body. The expression was ferocious, but vaguely, it could be seen that it was a man''s face.


    Boom!!!


    The celestial immortal hall shook, and the emperor''s sword light was broken by the dark shadow''s claw. The dark shadow had no idea of escaping, but turned and continued to rush towards yuan Zhenyang.


    Shen Lang''s body was motionless, and he punched with a powerful fist. The whole celestial Temple trembled slightly, and his unparalleled fist power threatened the world.

 Chapter 573

    In the face of Shen Lang''s powerful fist, the shadow fell into a short absence.


    Boom!!!


    The wall of the fairy hall behind the dark shadow collapsed, and the whole fairy hall shook slightly.


    Shen Lang slightly changed the direction of attack when the shadow was distracted and didn''t hit the shadow. Now he was very curious about the shadow. He had long seen that the shadow was not a human at all, but a residual thought, which should be left by the dead. Therefore, he felt that the shadow should know what had happened in the celestial immortal hall.


    "Emperor of heaven."


    The dark shadow murmured to himself, with blood red eyes, firmly staring at Shen Lang, and constantly repeating the name of "emperor of heaven" in his mouth.


    "Who are you?"


    Shen Lang asked coldly.


    "Emperor, you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you."


    The shadow seemed crazy and said something that people couldn''t understand.


    Shen Lang''s face moved and his breath changed, imitating the breath when the emperor of heaven taught him the meaning of boxing.


    "I''m back. Why are you still here?"


    After feeling Shen Lang''s imitation of the emperor, the dark shadow knelt on the ground with a bang and cried, "the sky didn''t protect you well. You were defeated by that man. You didn''t even see it at the last glance. It''s the sky''s incompetence and didn''t block the strong enemy."


    "What?"


    Except Shen Lang, everyone took a breath. The dark shadow was the strong Immortal Emperor who sat down at that time, "celestial Immortal Emperor".


    Shen Lang''s voice did not change at all, but continued to ask, "do you know the identity of that man?"


    The Immortal Emperor in the sky said: "my subordinates are incompetent and didn''t find out his identity, but when he left, he once called himself" guangchengzi "


    "Is that him?"


    Shen Lang thought to himself.


    But Shen Lang now has a little doubt. According to the comparison of strength, guangchengzi is one of the twelve golden immortals, but his strength should not be able to kill the Immortal Emperor. Each of the strong Immortal Emperor is the cultivation of the ancestral realm. Even if the strength of the Heavenly Immortal Emperor is not the strongest in the ancestral realm, but also the peerless strong in the ancestral realm, guangchengzi only depends on turning the sky, Can you kill the celestial Immortal Emperor?


    No one will think that the celestial Immortal Emperor will be weak and can reach the ancestral realm. Which one can break through the ancestral realm only if he has experienced many battles and unique talent. Even Shen Lang thinks it is difficult to break through the ancestral realm without great opportunity.


    "Do you know where our ultimate goal is?"


    Shen Lang continued to ask.


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, the Immortal Emperor in the sky suddenly raised his head and looked ferocious again, "no, you are not the emperor of heaven."


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you pretend to be the emperor of heaven? Can you pretend to be the emperor of heaven? I''ll kill you."


    The Immortal Emperor of the sky roared and rose to the sky, slapping Shen lang. the dark wind was blowing on his face, which was ghostly. However, the Immortal Emperor of the sky still had a power to destroy the world in his attack.


    The power of killing the world is the heterogeneous energy cultivated by the "Sutra of killing the world" of the celestial Immortal Emperor before his death. Anyone hit by the power of killing the world, even if his body is strong, will die.


    Shen Lang didn''t keep his hand this time. Since the celestial Immortal Emperor has no value to keep, he won''t keep his hand.


    The peerless fist will appear again. Even the power of the Immortal Emperor in the sky, facing Shen Lang, is like the fluorescent fire in the vast starry sky.


    Boom!!!


    The celestial immortal temple could not bear the aftershock of the attack, but broke into rubble and flew towards the stars in the universe.


    Shen Lang and others also appeared in the vast starry sky. After Shen Lang hit that punch, he was not shooting, but standing in the void with his back hand.


    The remnant thoughts of the Heavenly Immortal Emperor flew out upside down. Although he was a strong man in the ancestral realm before his death, the remnant thoughts only have part of his strength. Coupled with the erosion of endless years, his strength has long been lost. It can be regarded as the strength of the Heavenly Immortal Emperor who can stand half of the ancestral realm.


    The emperor and yizhangshu attacked together, and with the restraint of the Buddha''s light, they were suppressed by them.


    However, the celestial Immortal Emperor is worthy of being the hand of the former Emperor of heaven. He has great power to destroy the world. Even the emperor and a page of books can hardly kill him in a short time.


    As the battle continued, the celestial Immortal Emperor had to restore his former glory. His originally thin body began to emit divine glory.


    Shen Lang frowned slightly. Although the celestial immortal emperor died for endless years and could not be resurrected, it would be a headache if he recovered for a while. After all, he is the strong in ancestral territory. With their strength, he is still reluctant to deal with the strong in ancestral territory.


    So Shen Lang didn''t stand idly by, but after the Taihuang and yiyeshu hit, he suddenly took a slap in the rear from a long distance.


    This palm has the power to tilt the sky. It seems that the whole heaven and earth are pressed down by this palm, which has the power to turn the sky.


    "It''s you."


    The Immortal Emperor in the sky roared when he felt the momentum of Shen Lang''s palm. He was too familiar with the power of turning the sky, because he was killed by this palm. At the beginning, he felt the despair that had never appeared under this palm.


    Boom!!!


    The stars in the universe shook as if they were about to collapse. Under Shen Lang''s palm, there was no chance to resist and was killed directly.


    The emperor and a page of the book had lingering palpitations. They looked at Shen Lang in horror. When did Shen Lang learn to turn the sky and print? As like as two peas in the sky, the great palm of Shen''s Square is the same as Shen''s first impression of the sky.


    Shen Lang vomited a mouthful of turbid air, his face was a little pale, and then returned to ruddy, but no one knew that he almost fell weakly from the sky after he slapped him.


    If it were not for the support of vitality and the three-dimensional circulation, I''m afraid Shen Lang could not even stand firm.


    Shen Lang was surprised. It really deserves to be a peerless skill to kill countless immortals in the battle of gods. Previously, he thought those immortals were inferior goods and could be easily killed by guangchengzi''s tianfanyin. If it were replaced by characters like Yang Jian and Nezha, it would not have such an effect, but now it seems that even Yang Jian and Nezha, If there is no atmosphere, it is estimated that they may also be killed.


    "Emperor, the celestial Immortal Emperor has fallen. Should we continue to pursue the Heavenly Emperor?"


    Yuan Zhenyang, who has been protected by Shen Lang, came to Shen Lang and asked with a worried look.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "of course, continue. What about guangchengzi? With our current strength, even if we meet guangchengzi, we don''t have the power of a war."


    Although Shen Lang''s six people don''t have the strong ones in the ancestral realm, it doesn''t mean they can''t compete with the strong ones in the ancestral realm. It doesn''t mean that the emperor and a page of book can break out far beyond their own strength when they work hard. That is to say, the attachment function in his system can definitely pull the wrist with guangchengzi. However, Shen Lang is more afraid of the illusory Yuanshi Tianzun. Since guangchengzi appears, Will the Yuanshi Tianzun also exist?


    Did the emperor of heaven communicate with the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty?

 Chapter 574

    After Shen Lang killed the celestial Immortal Emperor with one palm, the six people didn''t stop, but continued to fly forward.


    Six people walk alone in the vast starry sky. The whole starry sky is vast, empty and dark, which makes people feel lonely.


    If six people didn''t walk together and change to one person, I''m afraid they would be lonely and crazy even if they were not killed by unknown creatures in the universe.


    Li zongfei went to Shen Lang and said, "brother Shen, are we just looking for it aimlessly?"


    Shen Lang smiled, "our direction is not wrong. Since we met the celestial Immortal Emperor, it shows that the Heavenly Emperor is indeed this route. According to our speed, it should not take long."


    Li Zong nodded. Shen Lang''s words made him relax. Since he met the remnant soul of the celestial Immortal Emperor, Li Zong was afraid. If he hadn''t followed Shen Lang, he would have been killed by the remnant soul of the celestial Immortal Emperor.


    Although the celestial immortal emperor died for endless years, his strength is still so terrible. Even the ordinary half step ancestral realm is estimated to be in front of the remnant soul of the celestial Immortal Emperor and can''t take advantage of it.


    Just when Shen Lang and the six flew to a desolate star region, they saw the scene of the end.


    The sun and moon revolve, floating and sinking, the moon is blood red, and the sun emits hot power. There are inexplicable creatures looming in it.


    "Emperor, be careful. It''s a little strange here."


    The emperor said solemnly.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly and then faced Li Zong and Yuan Zhenyang. Yan Ruyu said, "don''t leave me. There are too many unknowns in the universe. With your strength, if you encounter something unknown, you may be in danger."


    Yan Ruyu nodded, approached Shen Lang, and looked around with vigilance.


    Then Shen Lang and the others did not stop, but plunged into the star domain.


    Just as the six people entered the star field, a suction force suddenly rose. The suction force was very terrible, like a black hole in the universe, which was irresistible.


    "Fix it for me."


    Shen Lang shouted angrily, his whole body was like a mountain, towering and motionless, and firmly fixed Yan Ruyu and others in place.


    "Roar!!!"


    The power of swallowing the sky did not make any contribution. A roar sounded in the star domain. A huge fierce beast like a castle appeared in front of Shen Lang''s six people.


    The fierce beast is like a leather ball. It has no head and feet. It floats in the cosmic starry sky. It has only a pair of cold and ruthless eyes flashing cruel color. In front of its head, it stares at Shen Lang and others.


    "What is this?"


    Yuan Zhenyang took a breath and said in shock.


    Hum!!!


    No one answered yuan Zhenyang. The emperor held the emperor''s sword and cut it out. The bright sword light shone on the whole star domain and flew towards the fierce beast.


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise shook the whole universe, but the emperor''s powerful sword did no harm to the fierce beast.


    "How is this... Possible?"


    When Li Zong saw the emperor''s attack, he didn''t hurt the fierce beast. He was surprised and said.


    Shen Lang frowned slightly. The emperor''s attack is unparalleled in the world. Even the strong in the ancestral realm can''t ignore the emperor''s attack, but this mysterious beast can block the emperor''s attack unharmed. What kind of creature is this?


    Just when the people were shocked, a page of the book saw some clues, "be careful, this fierce beast has a mysterious magnetic field around him, which can minimize the attack. In addition to his noumenon defense, the attack of the Lord of the way of heaven didn''t hurt him."


    "I see."


    The explanation of one page of the book made people suddenly realize that this fierce beast has long been assimilated by the magnetic field of the cosmic stars because it lives in the cosmic stars.


    "Let''s go around."


    Shen Lang makes a quick decision. It''s meaningless to consume here with this unconscious beast. It''s better to bypass it.


    Seeing Shen Lang and others fleeing, the fierce beast seemed to be angry and ran after him.


    Fortunately, Shen Lang and others were fast enough to get rid of the fierce beast.


    Everyone has learned the mystery of the universe this time. Although the strength of that fierce beast may not be very strong, it is absolutely difficult to entangle and break the defense, which is very troublesome.


    After shaking off the fierce beast, the six men of Shen Lang flew to the front again.


    However, they haven''t flown out of the star field yet, and they are stopped by a mysterious creature again.


    It was a bird shaped creature with flames all over it. It was the creature in the sun seen by Shen Lang and others.


    Unlike the fierce beast, this Firebird has no consciousness, only tyranny and killing. The Firebird''s eyes twinkle with intelligence.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get around this time. This creature has its own consciousness."


    Shen Lang said in a deep voice.


    Although it was still far away, Shen Lang felt a dangerous smell on the Firebird. I''m afraid the strength of this Firebird is not weaker than that of banbu ancestral territory.


    Shen Lang took the lead. Without hesitation, he turned his hand to cover the sky. With his huge palm power and overbearing pressure, even this star domain shook up.


    "Tweet!!!"


    With a cry, the flame soared into the sky and illuminated countless stars. When Shen Lang''s palm power met the flame, it was instantly burned into nothingness.


    Shen Lang knew that he would not make any achievements with this palm. Then his body suddenly rushed out, wrapped the whole body with Sanyuan genuine Qi, resisted the terrible flame, bullied close to the body of Firebird, hit the fist power of dominating the world, and the stars fell out.


    The Firebird''s sharp claws were caught and collided with Shen Lang''s Bashi fist. A terrible afterwave spread around.


    Just then, a bright sword broke the flame and went straight to the belly of the Firebird.


    Zheng!!!


    The sparks were everywhere, and the feathers of the Firebird were like the general''s armor, which blocked the Taihuang''s sword, leaving only a white mark on it.


    The Firebird was secretly attacked by the emperor''s sword Qi and sang up to the sky. Countless fireballs flew out, like missiles, towards Shen Lang and others.


    "Three to one"


    An invisible energy mask protected Yan Ruyu, Yuan Zhenyang and Li Zong. The fireball hit the energy mask and sounded a "roar".


    Just when the last fireball was blocked, Shen Lang''s three-dimensional unity was finally exhausted and eliminated.


    One page book and the Emperor didn''t need to protect the people and were not affected by the fireball. When they resisted the fireball, they were still fighting back. They were fighting fiercely with Firebird in the starry sky. They were constantly attacking around Firebird. They saw a huge roar in the cosmic starry sky.

 Chapter 575

    Just as Shen Lang was ready to fight and cooperate with yizhangshu and the emperor to kill Firebird, a roar also sounded behind the crowd.


    Then Shen Lang and others saw that the fierce beast in the starry sky like a ball caught up.


    Yuan Zhenyang looked pale when he saw the fierce beast. "Damn it, it also came after him."


    Shen Lang snorted coldly and said indifferently, "emperor, a page of the book, you deal with the it first. I''ll stop that fierce beast."


    At this time, only the emperor Tai Huang and a page of books could participate in the battle, and Li Zong and Yan Ruyu could only assist from the side.


    "Husband, I can reduce the flame power of the Firebird, but the rest can only depend on you."


    Just when Shen Lang was ready to take action, Yan Ruyu suddenly said.


    Shen Lang looked at Yan Ruyu with a little surprise and was relieved. Yan Ruyu inherited part of the inheritance of the purple China fairy king and also had the blood of the Phoenix family. The Phoenix is the king of the flame. Although the Firebird lives in the sun and has the power of fire, it still has to be suppressed facing the Phoenix.


    Yan Ruyu''s eyebrows showed the mark of flame. A purple flame spread around Yan Ruyu. The originally burning fire was like meeting an emperor and began to weaken. The flame that the emperor and a page of book needed to spend a lot of energy to resist made them reduce their pressure.


    Shen Lang saw that Yan Ruyu really pressed down the flame emitted by the Firebird, smiled, then turned cold and rushed to the fierce beast like a ball.


    Boom!!!


    Just when he came to the fierce beast, Shen Lang punched out a fist, which had the momentum of suppressing the world. In Shen Lang''s fist, there was the fist of Tiandi fist. When Tiandi used Tiandi fist, it could collapse the existence of a star region.


    Although Shen Lang''s strength is not as terrible as the emperor of heaven, he is also powerful.


    Bang!!!


    The fierce beast was hit and flew out in an instant in the face of Shen Lang''s fist. Although the force of the magnetic field was weakened, some of its power was transmitted to it.


    The fierce beast felt the pain and roared in pain. His round eyes stared at Shen Lang cruelly, and a tyrannical breath came out.


    Shen Lang didn''t understand. Bashi''s fist continued to swing out, and the fierce beast kept flying backwards towards the rear. He couldn''t fight back at all.


    One chased and the other retreated. In the blink of an eye, they left the battlefield and fought in another starry sky.


    Just as Shen Lang was about to give another punch, a terrible suction burst out. Shen Lang was unstable and almost sucked into his stomach by a fierce beast.


    In ancient times, there was a beast named swallow the sky, which could devour the sun, the moon and all things.


    Although this fierce beast is not a sky swallowing beast, its swallowing power is also very terrible. If Shen Lang hadn''t left a spare force when he punched, I''m afraid it would have been swallowed by that fierce beast now.


    When he came to the mouth of the fierce beast, Shen Lang used three parts of his strength. A reverse force broke out, instantly changed his direction and avoided the huge mouth of the fierce beast.


    Shen Lang looked cold. He appeared in his hand at the moment of cutting the sky and the earth. He cut it with a knife, and the boundless knife Qi burst out. In an instant, he drowned the huge body of the fierce beast.


    Bang bang!!!


    The roar was constant, the neighing of fierce animals came out, and the sound of fragmentation sounded, as if an object had been broken.


    The power of the magnetic field that has been shrouded around the fierce beast has been smashed in the continuous attack of Shen waves.


    Shen Lang''s spirit was shocked. The difficulty of this fierce beast lies in the magnetic field around him and the powerful flesh. If these two things are not broken, it is difficult to really hurt it. Now that the power of the magnetic field is broken, Shen Lang has a chance to kill him.


    The sky chopping sword waved and cut down. The bright sword light seemed to break through time and space. It suddenly appeared at the neck of the fierce beast, and a touch of green blood splashed in the stars.


    Shen Lang dodged from the fierce beast''s blood spray. The fierce beast was not a normal creature. He was very aggressive all over. Shen Lang didn''t dare to risk letting the fierce beast''s blood stain him.


    A ferocious wound appeared on the flank of the fierce beast. Green blood flowed slowly, floating on the starry sky, drifting aimlessly, drifting with the waves and drifting away into the distance.


    A meteorite stained with the blood of a fierce beast sounded a burst of poop.


    Shen Lang kept attacking and constantly injured the fierce beast. More and more blood flowed. The fierce beast seemed to feel a crisis and even felt a sense of retreat.


    "Hum, do you want to escape? Don''t want to leave when you come."


    Shen Lang didn''t give the fierce beast a chance to escape. He chased up in an instant, and the swords came out together. A terrible knife cut off the body of the fierce beast. Shen Lang cut off the body of the fierce beast.


    However, the fierce beast''s vitality was very tenacious. He was so seriously injured that he didn''t die yet. He opened his ferocious mouth and tore away at Shen Lang, mixed with the power of swallowing.


    Shen Lang has long been prepared. Both humans and creatures have the ability to fight to the death. When the fierce beast opened its huge mouth, Shen Lang had already stepped back and escaped.


    The desperate blow didn''t kill Shen Lang, and the vitality of the fierce beast came to an end. Its huge body was divided into two sections and floated silently in the empty cosmic star sky.


    Shen Lang didn''t collect his body. This fierce beast lives in a bad environment. There are deadly toxins all over his body, which is of no value at all.


    Shen Lang put it away, cut the sky and destroy the earth, turned and flew out, and rushed to yizhangshu and the battlefield of the emperor.


    ...


    Boom!!!


    The emperor flew upside down and spewed a mouthful of blood from the air. He was caught by the sharp claws of the Firebird. Although he was blocked by the emperor''s sword, he was still injured internally.


    This Flamingo is much stronger than that fierce beast, especially its sharp mouth and claws. It is very dangerous. If you are careless, you may be hurt.


    Just then, a feather arrow condensed with true Qi shot from a distance, hit the Firebird''s neck, and with great power, the Firebird flew out.


    The Firebird stopped, spewed out a flame from its mouth and shot in the direction of Li Zong.


    The flame turned into a flame dragon and came to Li Zong in the blink of an eye.


    "Li Zong."


    Yuan Zhenyang couldn''t escape when he saw Li zonggen. He couldn''t help shouting.


    Li Zong is a good man. Although he is not from the underworld, Yuan Zhenyang is very good to his senses. He can''t bear to watch him die like this.


    Facing the flame dragon, Li Zong has no joy or sorrow. At this moment, he has been prepared. After all, there are too many dangers in pursuing the road of the emperor of heaven. Although his strength is not weak in the mainland of the gods, he is still too small in the vast and mysterious cosmic starry sky. Without the care of Shen Lang and others, he would have died.

 Chapter 576

    Facing the attack of Firebird, Li Zong had no resistance at all and could only wait for death.


    At this time, a purple flame enveloped Li Zong, and the flame that jumped on Li Zong was assimilated and dissipated into the cosmic stars as if it had never appeared at all.


    Joo!!!


    An angry cry rang through the stars. The Firebird hated Yan Ruyu to the bone, but it was a little afraid of Yan Ruyu and dared not attack Yan Ruyu, because Yan Ruyu had a breath of fear.


    Yan Ruyu has the blood of Phoenix and is originally the king of birds. Even if Yan Ruyu''s strength is still very weak, it can''t be infringed at will.


    Li Zong escaped from death and felt a sense of fear. When he faced death, he was fearless, because he knew that even if he was afraid, he would die. It was better to face it bravely, but after he escaped from death, he felt afraid.


    A flash of light pierced the sky. Li Zonggang was just saved by Yan Ruyu, and Shen Lang rushed back. Across the endless distance, he punched batian Jedi at the Firebird.


    Boom!!!


    The starry sky vibrated, and the whole star domain was eclipsed by Shen Lang''s fist.


    With unparalleled fist intention, he hit the Firebird''s body and was blown out thousands of miles in an instant.


    The emperor and one page book both shot. The bright sword light and Golden Buddha light shrouded the Firebird. An explosion sounded. The Firebird''s original bright feathers were full of wounds, and red blood was dripping in the starry sky, burning a terrible high temperature.


    Shen Lang looked dignified and slowly punched. The whole star sky was silent, as if time had stopped. Everything was shrouded in the light of Shen Lang''s fist, as if the world were in Shen Lang''s fist.


    "Tiandi boxing"


    Boom!!!


    The divine power is more than ten thousand miles. A dignified virtual shadow appears behind Shen Lang and plays with Shen lang. the virtual shadow can''t see the face clearly, but the whole body exudes the breath of threatening nine days and ten places.


    Tiandi boxing was taught to Shen Lang by the emperor of heaven. It was the first time Shen Lang used it after learning Tiandi boxing by himself.


    Tiandi boxing focuses on momentum. When Tiandi boxing was created, it has already intimidated the world. Therefore, after using this fist, momentum alone can make people collapse.


    Shen Lang himself is the Supreme Master of Zhenwu mainland. The prestige accumulated over the years, combined with shangtiandi boxing, can be described as earth shattering.


    Under the attack of the emperor and yiyeshu, Firebird was seriously injured. In the face of Shen Lang''s powerful fist, it instantly turned into fly ash, a cluster of flames gradually extinguished, and finally turned into a golden ball.


    The suction of the emperor''s palm breaks out, and the golden elixir enters his hand. Then he comes to Shen Lang and gives it to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang looked at the golden elixir in his hand and frowned slightly. He didn''t know what the golden elixir was.


    "Husband, can you give it to me?"


    Yan Ruyu looked at the golden elixir in Shen Lang''s hand and said with a fretting look.


    With a wave of Shen Lang''s palm, the golden elixir flew to Yan Ruyu, "madam, do you know what this golden elixir is?"


    Yan Ruyu put away the golden elixir, shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know, but I feel that this golden elixir is very useful to me."


    Shen Lang nodded. "In that case, you can keep it. This is not a place to stay for a long time. We''d better leave here first."


    There must be other mysterious creatures in this star region. Only Firebirds and the fierce beasts make them busy. If they are in the extreme, I''m afraid they may not be able to cope.


    Banbu ancestral realm is a strong one in the vast world, but it is a little stretched in the vast and mysterious universe. Although it is barely able to protect itself, it is still dangerous.


    Too yellow and a page of books are meaningless. The universe and stars are indeed too mysterious. Even with their strength, they feel a sense of crisis.


    Of course, Li Zong and Yuan Zhenyang are even more meaningless. If yuan Zhenyang hadn''t hid at a safe distance from the beginning, I''m afraid they would have turned into fly ash in the aftermath of the war.


    Shen Lang''s six people did not encounter mysterious creatures this time, but walked out of the star domain safely.


    The six looked back, looked at the strange star field, and felt a strange feeling.


    Out of that star field, they didn''t fly for a long time. They saw a star field emitting purple light. It was not so dead and depressing as the place they had passed before.


    Just after Shen Lang entered the star domain, three streamers greeted Shen Lang''s six people.


    Those people were all covered in armor, and the space was slightly distorted where they passed.


    "Who are you?"


    The voice of one of the leaders was heard through the armor.


    The emperor stepped forward, the emperor''s sword in his hand exuded a yellow halo, frowned and said, "who are you?"


    The leader who just spoke said coldly when he heard the emperor''s question, "I am one of the three dignitaries in the purple pole star region. Gao Qiang, this is the purple pole star region. According to your clothes, you should not be from the purple pole star region. Are you from other star regions, like those people before?"


    "Purple polar star region?"


    The emperor, yiyeshu, Yuan Zhenyang and others all frowned slightly. They didn''t know where the purple pole star region was.


    Shen Lang thought deeply. After all, he came through. He still knows something about other star regions in the universe.


    After all, the earth is in another star domain.


    Shen Lang said faintly, "we''re just passing by. Do you know where they''ve gone?"


    Hearing Shen Lang''s answer, one of the three strong men in the purple pole star region took a step forward, gathered his momentum and said with a bad look: "it''s you who came to my purple pole star region and made us a mess. You dare to come. Do you really think we have no way to you?"


    "Presumptuous, if the emperor asks you, you answer. Don''t talk nonsense."


    The Taihuang''s momentum burst out and shrouded the three strong men in the purple pole star region.


    Feeling the momentum of the emperor, the three strong men in the purple pole star region changed their looks, and then the leader quickly said, "guys, I once had a strong God of war in the purple pole star region. Although I''m not here now, his Spirit card hasn''t been broken, indicating that they haven''t died yet. If you dare to mess around, when the strong God of war returns, you will never let you go."


    They have felt the emperor''s killing intention and know that if it continues, the Emperor may make a move, so they quickly carried out the strong God of war, hoping to make Shen Lang''s six people afraid.


    "Where did those people go?"


    Shen Lang didn''t care about the leader''s threat, but asked faintly.


    The three strong men in the purple pole star region looked at each other, and then the leader said, "they came to us, had been to ancestral land, had a war there, and finally left one after another."

 Chapter 577

    "Where is ancestral land?"


    Shen Lang continued to ask.


    "In the center of Xinghai world."


    The leader replied.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Lang moved and took the lead in flying to the distance.


    After Shen Lang left, the three strong men in the purple star region wiped the cold sweat on their forehead. Shen Lang gave them great pressure. Although they were not as powerful as those who came last time, they could not provoke them.


    The cultivation system in this star region is different from that in Zhenwu mainland. The strong people here rely on potions to strengthen their bodies, and their main combat power depends on armor. The stronger the body, the stronger the armor they wear.


    Their cultivation is called war Qi by them. The realm is divided into war disciples, war fighters, war kings, war emperors and war gods.


    The strong man in the realm of God of war is the true God. As for the ancestral realm, this star realm is called zhanzu. However, the strong man in the realm of zhanzu, Ziji star realm, only two people have appeared for hundreds of millions of years, and finally they all mysteriously disappeared.


    ...


    Xinghai world is a water blue planet, similar to the earth in shenlang''s previous life, but the earth is a little darker than Xinghai world.


    Entering the Xinghai world, Yan Ruyu covered her mouth and looked at everything around in surprise.


    The buildings here are suspended. Tall buildings are suspended in the sky. Suspended flying cars shuttle back and forth. Even pedestrians are in the sky, but at their feet, there is a transparent floating bridge.


    "Husband, why is it like this here? It''s so strange."


    Yan Ruyu asked suspiciously.


    Shen Lang smiled. The scene that he could only see on TV before actually appeared in front of him.


    "Madam, this is the mystery of the universe and stars. Only you can''t think of it, nothing you can''t see."


    "The world should be a world of science and technology, that is, a world relying on external forces. They are different from us. Our cultivation depends on the aura between heaven and earth, but they rely on some war armours to increase their strength."


    Shen Lang and the six men watched everything around them while flying.


    "Emperor, isn''t this world much better than our world? Everyone can practice?"


    Although yuan Zhenyang is the reincarnation of the fairy king, he has to sigh that there are all kinds of wonders in the world.


    Shen Lang shook his head, "not necessarily. Although the world has armor and combat power, it has a bottleneck. We can never stop cultivating martial arts, and they can''t break through when they reach a certain level. They can''t go further unless they can develop stronger armor."


    Shen Lang''s words made yuan Zhenyang and others suddenly realize that there may be a time when nature and man are one, and their strength can break through. However, in this world, they can only continue to research and develop. If they want to take a step closer, it will take endless time. It is possible that endless time has passed, and they may not be able to develop more powerful armor.


    Just as Shen Lang''s six men were flying towards the Xinghai world, a team of soldiers in armor greeted them.


    Shen Lang''s six people are too attractive. Their clothes and looks are incompatible with the world.


    The jets behind the soldiers burned flames and pushed them to Shen Lang and others.


    A captain level soldier asked, "who are you? Please show me Xinghai residence permit."


    "Hum!!!"


    The emperor snorted coldly. All the armor on those soldiers were blown to pieces, and all the soldiers in the armor were fragmented.


    The occurrence of this scene made the neighborhood all chaotic. The traffic and pedestrians, which had been very orderly, scattered around one after another.


    Shen Lang didn''t look at those people, but continued to fly forward.


    When the alarm sounded, a pair of soldiers gathered and surrounded Shen Lang and others.


    But the six men of Shen Lang were so powerful that the soldiers did not dare to attack them at all.


    It was not until Shen Lang and the six came to the ancestral land of Xinghai world that strong people came. Those strong people were all shrouded in battle armor. However, those strong people were very different from soldiers. There was no ejector behind those strong people. They all depended on their own strength and floated in the air.


    "Bold, dare to kill my imperial soldiers. Take it down for me."


    The strong men came and gave orders to the soldiers around them.


    In Shen Lang''s eyes, the cold light flashed, and all the soldiers around were blown to pieces. The whole sky was like fireworks, gorgeous and dazzling.


    "Hiss!"


    Some people in Xinghai world, seeing this scene, took a breath, and then a chill rose on the soles of their feet.


    "Hum, those who stand in my way will die."


    A voice like death rang through everyone''s ears. Then Shen Lang stepped into the ancestral land with Yuan Zhenyang and others.


    Those strong people in the Xinghai world are all in place and don''t dare to stop them.


    The ancestral land of Xinghai world is full of abandoned armor, piled up like a mountain, very spectacular.


    The ancestral land of Xinghai world is the burial ground of some strong people. After the death of those strong people, the armor they wear is also buried here.


    "What''s here? Why are they here?"


    Shen langyuan sent it out, but he didn''t find anything suspicious.


    "Taihuang, Baishi Jinglun, let''s separate and check."


    Taihuang and yizhangshu nodded and flew in two directions in an instant.


    Shen Lang flew forward with Yuan Zhenyang, Li Zong and Yan Ruyu. All the places he passed were carefully checked with the power of the yuan God.


    But most of the ancestral land was searched by the people, but no trace was found.


    Just as Shen Lang was looking for it, there was a sudden sound of battle in the direction of the emperor.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Lang felt the breath of the emperor, turned his body and rushed there.


    When Shen Lang and others arrived, they saw that the emperor was fighting with a mysterious strong man with black ice shining all over his body and cold armor.


    Shen Lang didn''t fight, but quietly watched the fight between the emperor and the man.


    At this time, one page of the book also came. One page of the book was just ready to sell, but Shen Lang waved and stopped it.


    "You don''t have to fight. The emperor can cope."


    The mysterious strong man who fought with the emperor had the power to move the mountain and the sea with every punch. There was no vent of energy, only pure power.


    Bang!!!


    The emperor''s sword light was smashed by the mysterious strong man''s fist, and a huge impact spread around.


    An invisible energy shield was formed in front of Shen Lang, and the afterwaves that came to him were eliminated in the invisible.


    "Emperor, this man doesn''t seem to have any moves. He is fighting against armor."


    After reading a page of the book for a while, he said suspiciously.


    Shen Lang nodded, "well, this man''s physical body is very strong. He relies on his strong physical body to urge the armor, which can give play to the combat effectiveness of no less than half a step''s ancestral territory."

 Chapter 578

    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, the strong man in armor was cut down from the sky by the emperor''s sword, hit the ground and set off a lot of dust.


    But with the protection of armor, the strong man was not seriously injured. He just fell and rushed out of the ground again.


    The emperor looked cold and silent. The emperor''s sword was cut out for the second time, and a sword light illuminating the whole ancestral land fell from the sky in an instant.


    Click!!!


    The armor on the strong man radiated a faint light to resist the bright sword of the emperor, but the light gradually faded, and cracks appeared on the armor, which may be damaged at any time.


    "Who are you and why do you come to the ancestral land of our Xinghai world?"


    The voice of the strong man rumbled through the armor.


    "We''re here to know what those people who came here before have done here?"


    The sound of Shen waves came from a distance.


    Several figures appeared beside the emperor, and Shen Lang looked at the strong man indifferently.


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, the strong man hid his face behind the mask and changed slightly.


    The last time those mysterious strong men came, they almost didn''t destroy the ancestral land of Xinghai world. He was still terrified at the thought of their power, but Shen Lang and others, although they were not as strong as those people, they were not able to resist. The strong man sighed at the thought.


    "You are also here for the strong body fluid of our purple polar star domain?"


    "Strong body fluid?"


    Shen Lang looked puzzled and didn''t know what strong body fluid was.


    But Shen Lang didn''t show it. He just stared at the strong man.


    "Strong body fluid is a kind of medicine that can strengthen the body created by our ancestors in Ziji star region. The reason why we in Ziji star region can inherit forever depends on the strong body fluid of zhanzu. With strong body fluid, we can wear strong armor and improve our strength."


    The strong man waited until Shen Lang and others asked, but slowly explained.


    Shen Lang and others nodded slightly. This strong body fluid is really a good thing. With strong body fluid, it can quickly build a foundation for the warrior and make the warrior''s foundation better.


    However, with the strength of Qinghuang and others, they should not be interested in this strong body fluid.


    While Shen Lang was meditating, the strong man continued: "strong body fluid is divided into several levels, including primary strong body fluid, intermediate strong body fluid, advanced strong body fluid and top strong body fluid, and this ancestral land is dedicated to top strong body fluid."


    "Those people fight for the top strong body fluid."


    Shen Lang''s look moved, which is natural. Why did Qinghuang and others fight for this strong body fluid.


    "Do you still have top strong body fluids here?"


    Shen Lang asked coldly. He also wanted to get this opportunity. No one was indifferent to the opportunity.


    According to his estimation, the top strong body fluid should be left by Zhan Zu in the mouth of the strong man.


    "Hey, if those people didn''t come, there would be some in the ancestral land of Xinghai world, but after they came, they had taken them away. Several of my brothers died in their hands because they stopped them."


    The strong man said sadly and angrily.


    Shen Lang knows that opportunities are not available. Since there is nothing he needs here, he will not stay, but leave with Yuan Zhenyang and others.


    Shen Lang and others appeared outside again. The soldiers and strong men in Xinghai world stepped back one after another and looked at Shen Lang and others with fear.


    Shen Lang and others soared into the sky, instantly came to the universe, turned into streamers and flew away into the distance.


    Until Shen Lang and others left, those people in Xinghai world were relieved. Shen Lang people put too much pressure on them. This kind of strong man will appear only in the legend of Xinghai world.


    The purple pole star region is very large, not smaller than the Zhenwu mainland star region of Shen Lang and others, but it may be because of different cultivation methods, the strong are much weaker than the star region of Shen Lang and others, or it may be related to the disappearance of a large number of strong people in the purple pole star region.


    Shen Lang thought of one thing now, that is, the star region he passed through. Most of the strong are missing, just like the emperor of heaven.


    Flying in the purple sky, the six people no longer had the freshness when they first came to the purple polar region, but a little boring.


    When the six people were flying alone, they finally flew out of the purple star field and came to the vast starry sky, and the surrounding became secluded again.


    Yuan Zhenyang pinched his fingers and looked slightly changed. "Emperor, I just had a whim and calculated. I found that there is a huge crisis ahead. I''m afraid we will encounter unprecedented danger."


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows slightly, "what''s going on?"


    Yuan Zhenyang shook his head. "With my current strength, I can''t calculate what will happen. I only calculate that there is a huge crisis ahead."


    "It doesn''t matter. There must be a huge crisis in the route of the disappearance of the Heavenly Emperor. Since we are here, we don''t have to be afraid."


    Shen Lang said faintly that as a strong man, he will not be afraid of danger. Walking against the sky is the belief of one of the martial arts.


    The voice fell, and they flew forward firmly, even the weakest yuan Zhenyang looked firm.


    I don''t know how long the flight took, Shen Lang and the six finally appeared in a star domain again. However, this star domain is not like the purple pole star domain, but a normal star domain. There are countless stars of different sizes, and the planets are arranged next to each other.


    When Shen Lang and the six people came to this star domain, they saw more than ten figures shuttling between the stars. Some people sat on magic weapons, and some people flew in flesh, but those people all exuded a strong breath.


    "Emperor, what are those people under their feet?"


    The emperor looked puzzled at the people shuttling between the stars and asked Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang looked strange at this time, as if he had encountered something strange.


    Just as the emperor and others were waiting for Shen Lang''s answer, Shen Lang said, "what those people have at their feet is a magic weapon, which can resist the air and also be used for attack. It is very powerful."


    "Magic weapon?"


    Yuan Zhenyang and others looked at the magic weapon at the feet of those people. There was no magic weapon at all in Zhenwu mainland. Zhenwu mainland had spiritual weapons, which were called "divine soldiers". Although they were similar to those people''s magic weapons, there were no magic weapons that could only improve their combat effectiveness.


    Shen Lang looked at the star field and felt a joy in his heart, because he knew what the star field was, "the world of truth".


    Yes, it''s the cultivation world that Shen Lang saw in his novels in his previous life. There are countless natural materials and earth treasures in the cultivation world. There are many sects, which are very chaotic.


    However, although the cultivation world is a very dangerous world, it is also full of adventures. As long as the fortune is deep, it can definitely become a strong man.

 Chapter 579

    Although Shen Lang doesn''t think he is the darling of heaven and earth, he has a system. As long as he doesn''t die, he won''t die so easily, because the system has trained him for so long, he can''t watch him die.


    "Let''s go. This is where we take off."


    Shen Lang''s voice spread to everyone''s ears, turned into streamer and flew towards the nearest planet.


    The emperor and others followed Shen Lang closely.


    Through the atmosphere, Shen Lang and six people appeared in a continent. This is a green forest. There is no human smoke for thousands of miles, not even insects and animals. It is very quiet.


    Shen Lang has the experience of reading novels in his previous life. The voice warned, "be careful, there are many monsters in the cultivation world. The forest is so huge and so quiet. It may be the territory of a monster."


    Shen Lang''s reminder made yuan Zhenyang and others raise their vigilance. They fell down and walked towards the front on foot.


    In the unknown world, Shen Lang and others are very careful. In particular, Shen Lang said that the cultivation world is extremely powerful. They don''t know the strength of the cultivators on this planet. They can only be careful. If the target is too large in the air, it is likely to attract attention and cause trouble.


    However, they are not too worried. Even if there are countless strong people in the cultivation world, the strength of Shen Lang and others is not weak. Even if the cultivation world is strong, it can not be too much higher than the Zhenwu mainland. At most, the division of strength is different.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    A burst of smoke and dust flew up and filled the whole forest. Shen Lang and others clearly heard the sound of breathing and looked slightly moved.


    Whoosh!!!


    A sound broke through the air, and a huge Python came out of the forest and attacked Yan Ruyu. The python was very huge, with a body as thick as a bucket and a slightly bulging forehead, as if something was going to grow.


    This is a green scale python that is about to turn into a dragon. As long as it passes the natural disaster, it can become a dragon. Then it slowly cultivates and finally becomes a dragon.


    This green scale Python is the overlord of this area. No monster dares to step in thousands of miles around. Originally, with the strength of Shen Lang, if it converges, it can''t feel it at all, but Yan Ruyu has the blood of a divine beast, which has attracted the attention of the green scale Python.


    Although the green scale Python has some intelligence and feels the danger of Shen Lang and others, it can''t help attacking in the face of the smell of divine beasts.


    Where the green scale Python passes, the trees collapse one after another, and the earth shakes slightly. There is also the sound of wind and thunder around, which is threatening.


    Shen Lang snorted coldly. The yuan God locked the green scale Python and punched it. It was majestic and powerful, and the wind was everywhere, straight to the forehead of the green scale python.


    Bang!!!


    The huge body of the green scale Python flew out, and a large number of trees collapsed.


    "What a big python."


    Yuan Zhenyang saw the body of the green scale Python and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    A feather arrow crossed the void, cut through the space, shot into the neck of the green scale python, and fixed it firmly on the ground.


    The green scale Python struggled constantly, its huge tail swept across, and the surrounding trees were cut off by the waist, but it couldn''t break away from the control of Li Zong''s feather arrow. Finally, it swallowed its last breath and didn''t live any more.


    The emperor held the human emperor''s sword and came to the green scale python. The tip of the sword was gently picked, and a golden bead was put into his hand.


    "Golden elixir."


    This green scale Python has been trained into a golden pill. As long as it further breaks through Yuanying territory, it can turn into shape. Unfortunately, it meets Shen Lang and others. In front of its strong strength, it can only die.


    Just after Shen Lang killed the green scale python, a sound of footsteps suddenly came from the distance, "elder, the front is the habitat of the green scale python. This time, we can kill the green scale Python and obtain the golden pill and scale armor of the green scale python. Our Wuji sect will certainly be able to greatly increase our strength and subdue the women in Yunyan Pavilion."


    "Hum, Yunyan Pavilion, I''ve wanted to clean them up for a long time. Otherwise, yunpiaomiao broke through the yuan infant period, and Yunyan pavilion would have been destroyed by our Wuji sect."


    An old man said coldly.


    Just as the sound fell, those people also saw Shen Lang''s six people. When they saw the body of green scale Python on the ground, their look changed slightly.


    "Bold, you dare to move what I like. Don''t you want to live?"


    A deacon of wujizong reacted very quickly and thought of the words of robbing green scale python.


    Shen Lang looked calm, with his hands on his back, stood there quietly without talking. Yuan Zhenyang took a step forward and said with a sneer: "this monster is an ownerless thing. What can you do if you like it? Wuji sect, which onion is it?"


    The emperor took the golden pill of green scale Python in his hand and looked at the people of Wuji sect with a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    "Well, well, no one dares to speak to me like this in the extreme West. It seems that you are really ignorant and fearless."


    The Deacon trembled with Yuan Zhenyang''s words, and even his words had a tremor.


    Boom!!!


    A bright sword light flew out and instantly separated the deacon of the Wuji sect. The sword light passed through the Deacon''s body and continued to cut off the people of the Wuji sect.


    The old man standing in front of the people of Wuji sect suddenly changed his look. As soon as his palm patted his waist, a long sword emitting cold breath appeared in front of him. With a slight finger, the long cold sword flew out and collided with the sword light of the emperor.


    The sword Qi dissipated, but the old man''s icy sword also fluttered back.


    The emperor stepped out with one step and changed his shape. He suddenly appeared in front of the old man. In his hand, the emperor''s sword broke out, tore the sky and the earth, cut the sky with the sword and split it with one sword.


    The elder of Wuji sect moved his palm slightly, and the cold ice long sword fell into his hand and crossed his head to resist the terrible sword of the emperor.


    But he underestimated the emperor too much. The emperor''s sword fell, the cold ice long sword was broken in two, and the elder of the Wuji sect was divided into two.


    Seeing that the battle only took place in the blink of an eye, the Wuji sect elder in Yuanying period was beheaded by the emperor. Those Wuji sect disciples were scared and bloodless. The practitioners in Yuanying period can be regarded as the top power on the planet. The old ancestor of Huashen can''t come out. Yuanying period is the strongest.


    But the elder of Yuanying period can''t even take the man''s sword. How strong should this man be? God? Fit? mahayana doctrine? Robbery?


    Yuan Zhenyang took the long sword out of the scabbard behind him, turned around the disciples of Wuji sect, and then flew back to the scabbard.


    After Yuan Zhenyang''s long sword was sheathed, the disciples of Wuji sect ejected a blood mist from their necks, which was soft to the ground.


    Shen Lang and the six men are not soft hearted people. Since someone dares to offend them, it is certainly impossible to live.


    Among the stars in the universe, Yuan Zhenyang is unable to fight because of his lack of strength, but it''s nothing to come here to deal with some ordinary sect disciples.

 Chapter 580

    After Yuan Zhenyang killed the disciples of Wuji sect, the palm suction broke out, and he grabbed a pile of storage bags in his hand.


    The storage bag is different from the mustard space of Shen Lang and others. The storage bag of Xiuzhen world is a self-contained space, and the mustard space of Shen Lang and others is a new space to store items on the basis of space.


    There was nothing Shen Lang could see in those storage bags, and they were sent to Yuan Zhenyang immediately. However, there was an inexplicable item in the storage bag of the ancestor of Yuanying of the Wuji sect.


    It was a map. There was only part of the map, but Shen Lang saw a line of small characters on the back of the map.


    "Immortal Emperor''s cave."


    In the cultivation world, Shen Lang doesn''t know what strength the Immortal Emperor is, but since he dares to call the Immortal Emperor, it shows that the strength will never be meat. It seems that there should be some treasures in the Immortal Emperor''s cave.


    Shen Lang put away the map, then took yuan Zhenyang and others, rushed to the sky and flew out of the forest.


    After learning about the level of the world, Shen Lang and others are not afraid, but brazenly fly in the sky.


    Along the way, I also met several powerful monsters, but I didn''t stop them when I felt the breath of Shen Lang and others. Generally powerful monsters have a sense of danger, so Shen Lang and others were not hindered at all.


    When Shen Lang and others killed the people of Wuji sect, outside the forest, in a distant place, there was a place like the residence of the immortal family, surrounded by clouds and fog, in a very huge mountain peak and an ancient hall, several spirit cards were broken one after another.


    The disciple of Wuji sect, who guarded the ancient hall, changed his look when he saw the broken spirit card, and then rushed out of the ancient hall and ran to the depths of Wuji sect.


    In front of a magnificent hall, the disciple said to the disciples guarding the hall, "elder martial brother Gu, the big thing is bad. The ancient elder''s Spirit card is broken."


    "What? My grandfather''s Spirit card is broken?"


    A tall and straight young man, with a face like a crown, suddenly changed his face and said in a surprised voice.


    The elder of Wuji sect killed by the emperor, named "Gu Tianyou", is a very famous elder of Wuji sect. His strength is up and up the elder hall, and he is also the grandfather of this disciple.


    Because of the ancient Tianyou''s care, elder martial brother Gu has a very high status in Wuji sect and can enjoy many resources. He has a high reputation among Wuji sect disciples, and many disciples respect him very much.


    But the death of Gu Tianyou made elder martial brother Gu feel like a big stone in his heart. It was very uncomfortable.


    However, elder martial brother Gu didn''t dare to delay. Instead, he turned and rushed into the hall and reported to the elder and patriarch.


    Just after entering the hall, elder martial brother Gu didn''t have time to salute. He said in a trembling voice: "patriarch, elders, my grandpa... Grandpa, his Spirit card is broken."


    Elder martial brother Gu looks sad and angry, his eyes are red, and his breath is disordered.


    The leader of Wuji sect is a middle-aged man with a thin face and eagle eyes.


    The leader of Wuji sect is called "Zhang Wuji". Wuji sect was founded by him. Wuji sect has a history of thousands of years. Zhang Wuji has always been sitting in the position of the leader without the slightest intention of passing on the throne. However, no one of Wuji sect dares to complain because of Zhang Wuji''s strength.


    The sect and leader of the cultivation world have been handed down from generation to generation, but Zhang Wuji likes power very much. He likes the power above and the feeling of controlling all sentient beings.


    Although Zhang Wuji is dark, his strength is very strong. In his early years, Zhang Wuji was just an ordinary person. By chance, he obtained the method of practicing Qi and embarked on the road of truth cultivation. Zhang Wuji has a very serious mind. Even his friends can sell him. After secretly attacking several friends, he obtained their cultivation skills and relied on his extreme understanding, All the way to the realm of transforming God, only one step away, you can reach the realm of integration.


    Throughout the Far West, there are very famous people.


    The planet is divided into extreme West, extreme East, extreme south, extreme north and middle heaven. There are three major gates in the extreme West, namely Wuji sect, Yunyan Pavilion and Guanghan sect.


    Guanghan sect has the ancestor of Huashen, and Wuji sect can''t swallow them. However, Yunyan pavilion has been going downhill since the "Yunyan Fairy" disappeared in the forbidden area. Only a Yuanying yunpiaomi is supporting it. However, facing Wuji sect, it is difficult to support itself, and it is about to be swallowed by Wuji sect.


    Yunyan Pavilion once asked Guanghan sect for help, but Guanghan sect didn''t know what to worry about, so it didn''t reply to Yunyan Pavilion.


    Originally, after killing the green scale python, Gu Tianyou was ready to attack the Yunyan Pavilion, but the sudden death of Gu Tianyou temporarily stranded Zhang Wuji''s plan for the Yunyan Pavilion.


    Zhang Wuji and the elders of Wuji sect were discussing in the hall to study the plan for Yunyan Pavilion. At this time, they frowned slightly when they heard elder martial brother Gu''s words.


    "The ancient elder is the peak of Yuanying. Even if the green scale Python has made a breakthrough, it is impossible to kill the ancient elder. Did the ancient elder fall under the siege of monsters?"


    Zhang Wuji never thought that Gu Tian''s tryst would be killed. After all, Wuji sect is very famous in the whole extreme West. Even if there are strong ones, they will look at the face of Wuji sect and let Gu Tianyou go.


    "Patriarch, shall I go there? I guess it''s better to have a look in person."


    An old man with white eyebrows and white whiskers, sitting first on the left of Zhang Wuji''s head, stood up and arched his hands slightly.


    Zhang Wuji gently tapped the armrest of the chair with his fingers. He didn''t speak, but was meditating.


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Wuji finally spoke. Zhang Wuji was very powerful. When he was meditating, no one dared to make a noise and waited quietly.


    "Whether Gu Chang is always besieged by monsters or killed by people, we can''t be careless. Although you have broken through the realm of transforming God, you may not be safe. Let''s go and have a look this time. If the siege of monsters leads to the fall of the ancient elder, kill the head of state. If you are killed by people, I Wuji sect will want him to die without a burial place."


    With Zhang Wuji''s decision, the five elders of Wuji sect and Zhang Wuji went out of the hall, offered magic weapons, soared away and flew in the direction of the monster forest.


    Along the way, Zhang Wuji had a jasper sword in his hand, which had been guiding them.


    The jade sword can feel the breath of Gu Tianyou before he dies. Anyone who kills Gu Tianyou will be tracked by the jade sword.


    At this time, Zhang Wuji and others came in the direction of Shen Lang.


    The emperor, Shen Lang and others were flying. Suddenly, they felt a mysterious smell enveloping him.

 Chapter 581

    Shen Lang, who was flying, suddenly stopped and shook his head gently.


    Boom!!!


    As if there was a broken silk thread, the strange smell shrouded in the emperor suddenly disappeared.


    "Emperor, it seems that someone is tracking us."


    Taihuang and yizhangshu felt something after Shen Lang shot, and then said.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly and said calmly, "well, the wujizong strongman killed by the Emperor just now is contaminated by his breath. Now someone is tracking him with a secret method."


    "Then emperor, what should we do?"


    The emperor inquired.


    Shen Lang smiled, put his hands behind him and stood proudly in the void. "Since someone wants to find us, why don''t we wait for them? I want to see how strong the strong in this world can be."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, one page of the book is not the same as the emperor. They are already standing at the top of the world. There are no people they fear except the strong in ancestral territory.


    While Shen Lang and others were waiting, Zhang Wuji and others in the distance finally came.


    Seeing Shen Lang six people standing in the sky, Zhang Wuji frowned slightly. He was very cautious. He could create Wuji sect step by step from mortals and become one of the overlords in the extreme West. He was definitely not a reckless person.


    "Taoist brother, I wonder if you have met the ancient elder of Wuji sect?"


    Zhang Wuji and others stopped 100 meters away from Shen Lang, bowed their hands slightly and asked in a loud voice.


    The corner of Shen Lang''s mouth bent, "but you said the man who took his disciples to kill the green scale Python?"


    Zhang Wuji looked a little moved and said in a high voice, "yes, that''s my ancient elder of Wuji sect. Have you seen him, Taoist brother?"


    Shen Lang burst into laughter and soared into the sky with pride. "Of course I''ve seen it, but I''ve killed it."


    "What?"


    Zhang Wuji and others didn''t expect Shen Lang to be so direct. The person who killed his Wuji sect didn''t need to be covered up and admitted it directly.


    Zhang Wuji''s face was gloomy, and he said in a calm voice, "brother, I have no grievance or hatred with you. Why do you want to kill the elder of my Wuji sect?"


    Shen Lang put away his laughter and said faintly, "kill and kill. I never need a reason for Shen Lang''s murder. If there is a reason, it''s that I don''t like him."


    "How dare you kill the elder of Wuji sect and dare to be so rampant. Do you really think that Wuji sect is a soft persimmon?"


    Zhang Wuji smiled angrily, his voice was cold, and he said with a murderous intention all over his body.


    "Hum, what is Wuji sect? I''ll kill you today."


    Just as Zhang Wuji''s voice fell, the emperor snorted coldly, and the light of the emperor''s sword burst out in his hand. A fierce sword spirit cut through the space and appeared in front of Zhang Wuji in an instant.


    Zhang Wuji took a deep breath, and the green sword flew up at his feet. He cut it out and cut off the sword breath of the emperor.


    Although he broke the Taihuang''s sword Qi, Zhang Wuji''s Qingfeng sword flew back upside down.


    "Qing Tian Yu Jian Jue"


    Zhang Wuji got the Qing Tian Yu Jian Jue from a strong man in his early years. The strong man was secretly attacked and killed by him, and the Qing Tian Yu Jian Jue was tossed in his hand.


    The sword throwing formula is a spirit level skill, which is a very superior skill. It is a very powerful skill on this planet.


    After Zhang Wuji blocked the emperor''s attack, his fingers moved, and the green sword suddenly shot out, like lightning, and suddenly came to Shen Lang.


    Zhang Wuji has long seen that Shen Lang is the leader of the six. He is ready to kill Shen Lang forcefully to frighten the emperor and others.


    He has probably known the strength of the emperor. Although he did not try to find out the real strength of the emperor from the fight just now, he vaguely felt that the emperor should be better than him.


    Shen Lang carried his palm behind him, clenched his fist slightly, and didn''t look at Zhang Wuji''s green sword. He waved it straight. A momentum of dominating the world broke out. The whole extreme West was shrouded in his majesty. The monsters in the forest below trembled as if they had encountered something terrible.


    Zheng!!!


    The Qingfeng sword fluttered back, and a small crack appeared on the sword body.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Zhang Wuji and Qingfeng sword were born to repair each other. When Qingfeng sword was hurt, Zhang Wuji suddenly turned white and vomited blood.


    Shen Lang didn''t shoot after that punch, but looked at Zhang Wuji and others with disdain.


    When the emperor saw that Zhang Wuji dared to fight Shen Lang, he looked slightly angry. The terrible momentum broke out, and the prestige of banbu ancestral territory was released. Even the sky suddenly changed, with lightning and thunder, like the end of the world.


    The emperor stepped out like a divine king. He was in the void. He was struck by a sword and tangled with lightning. With the sword of the emperor, Zhang Wuji and others felt a pressure just because of his momentum.


    "Go all out and let''s withdraw."


    Just after the emperor shot, Zhang Wuji suddenly shouted.


    When the elders of Wuji sect heard Zhang Wuji''s words, they shot one after another. All the magic weapons were sacrificed to resist the emperor''s attack.


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise shocked the whole extreme West suddenly rose, and even guanghanzong and Yunyan Pavilion felt the horror of the fight between the emperor and others.


    When the space was in disorder and the afterwaves were everywhere, a figure suddenly rushed out and disappeared in front of Shen Lang and others in the blink of an eye.


    "Zhang Wuji."


    The figure who escaped was Zhang Wuji, the elders of Wuji sect. They looked sad and angry. They were calculated by Zhang Wuji. They helped Zhang Wuji block the attack, and Zhang Wuji ran away.


    Shen Lang smiled coldly. He didn''t know whether to be sad or lucky to have such a leader of Wuji sect.


    Zhang Wuji''s character is definitely an owl''s character. Judging the situation, let him show incisively and vividly. When it''s time to give up, even if all his efforts come to naught, as long as he doesn''t die, he will make a comeback.


    Shen Lang didn''t expect that Zhang Wuji would be so decisive. In the face of the strong, he even said to escape, regardless of the life and death of his men. If Zhang Wuji was replaced by Shen Lang at this time, Shen Lang would never escape. Even if he died, he would not ignore his men.


    However, Zhang Wuji fled. Since these people were abandoned by him, Shen Lang would not be soft hearted. The emperor tried his best, but in an instant, he killed all the elders of Wuji sect.


    The first baby of this world is equivalent to the broken territory of Zhenwu continent. When you meet the emperor, you can only be counted for seconds.


    Kill the elders of the Wuji sect. Shen Lang searches the soul, finds the residence of the Wuji sect, and then drives with the Taihuang and others in the direction of the Wuji sect.


    When the elders of Wuji sect were killed, the whole extreme West changed suddenly. Countless old monsters hidden in the deep mountains were born one after another. They looked in horror at the direction of Zhang Wuji''s fight with Shen Lang and others.

 Chapter 582

    Wuji sect is a giant sect in the extreme West. It''s easy to find. Shen Lang didn''t spend much time and found the cloud mountain and fog in a short time. It''s like Wuji sect in a fairyland on earth.


    At this time, as usual, the disciples of Wuji sect continued to stick to their posts without any difference.


    Shen Lang six people came to the sky of wujizong and looked at the spectacular wujizong with successive mountains below.


    Yuan Zhenyang sighed: "it is worthy of being the door of Xiuzhen sect. The blessed land of Dongfu is really much better than the door of Wudao sect."


    Taihuang and others nodded, and they did not deny yuan Zhenyang''s words.


    Shen Lang said faintly, "there are countless resources in the cultivation world. The way of heaven is complete and the aura is sufficient, so there will be such a blessed land."


    The cultivation world is indeed much better than the Zhenwu mainland. There are countless immortal families and numerous sects, and opportunities can be met everywhere.


    Shen Lang didn''t stay too much, but moved and instantly entered the Wuji sect.


    Shen Lang and others didn''t disturb the people of Wuji sect. They wanted to find Zhang Wuji first and then attack Wuji sect.


    However, Zhang Wuji was very cautious. After escaping his life, he did not return to Wuji sect, because he knew that the strength of Shen Lang and others was not something he could resist at all. After Shen Lang escaped by him, he was sure to catch up with Wuji sect and look for him.


    The power of Shen Lang''s yuan God was distributed, and Zhang Wuji''s breath was not found in the Wuji sect at all. Therefore, it was determined that Zhang Wuji must have escaped and did not return to the Wuji sect.


    Shen Lang''s six people were not hiding, but instantly released their momentum to intimidate the whole Wuji sect. No one could resist, whether it was the disciple in the foundation period or the deacon of the golden elixir realm. They all crawled to the ground and looked scared.


    Shen Lang''s figure appeared in the sky of Wuji sect and said indifferently: "your Wuji sect advocates Wuji and has fled. Only you are left. If you don''t want to die, leave Wuji sect. After three breaths, all those who remain on the mountain will be wiped out."


    The sound radiated and resounded through the whole Wuji sect.


    After hearing Shen Lang''s words, the people of Wuji sect, who had been oppressed by Shen Lang''s momentum and could not look up, ran up and down one after another, whether true or false.


    Although the disciples of Wuji sect are not true practitioners, they also have strength and speed. They have left Wuji sect in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!!!


    Just after those Wuji sect disciples had just escaped from Wuji sect, a huge handprint fell from the sky, and the mountains collapsed in an instant. The glorious Wuji sect disappeared in the world.


    The destruction of Wuji sect shook the whole extreme West. Yunyan Pavilion and Guanghan sect began to be on alert for fear of sudden disaster.


    Unfortunately, they have been tense, but they didn''t wait for the enemy, because they didn''t have a grudge against Shen Lang at all. Shen Lang won''t be free to fight them.


    Among the ruins, six figures were looking for something. The emperor opened a collapsed hall with a sword, sucked in his palm, and countless items were sucked into his hands.


    The emperor yuan Shen swept the object in his hand, looked slightly moved, and then found a map in it.


    "Emperor, I found it."


    Holding the map, the emperor came to Shen Lang and said with joy on his face.


    Shen Lang looked slightly shocked, took the map in the emperor''s hand and watched it carefully.


    The map found by the Tai Huang is the map of the Immortal Emperor''s cave house obtained by Shen Lang from the ancient Tianyou storage bag.


    The two maps are connected to form a complete map. At the moment when the maps meet, a heroic light rushes straight into the sky. Then the map in Shen Lang''s hand turns into a light curtain, in which the route of the map flashes.


    Shen Lang swept the route in the light curtain and recorded it all in his mind.


    As Shen Lang wrote down his route, the light curtain gradually disappeared and finally turned into two ordinary maps.


    When Shen Lang found the complete map, the light attracted many people''s attention.


    In the extreme East, in the extreme south, in the extreme north and in the extreme West, there are strong people going out of the pass one after another. They look dignified and look at the light rushing into the sky.


    Shen Lang waved his palm and took the emperor and others to the place marked on the map.


    In the cultivation world, Shen Lang doesn''t know the strength of the strong in the immortal realm, but according to Shen Lang''s estimation, the Immortal Emperor in the cultivation world should also have the strength of the ancestral realm.


    Only the strong can be called the "Immortal Emperor", so Shen Lang guessed that the Immortal Emperor may be the strength of the ancestral realm.


    The Immortal Emperor''s cave is in the middle of the planet, that is, the middle heaven.


    The middle heaven region is more chaotic. There are numerous sects, big and small. Among the strongest sects, it is said that there are old monsters in Mahayana and durobbery.


    Wuji sect can be called king in the extreme West, but if it comes to the middle heaven, it can only be regarded as the middle reaches.


    In a magnificent and majestic hall, Zhang Wuji sat there quietly and waited.


    When Zhang Wuji was upset and ready to get up and leave, a figure came in from outside the hall.


    It was a middle-aged man wearing a purple robe, a crown and a dignified look.


    "Lord Zhang, why do you have time to visit Zhan Tianzong?"


    The middle-aged man entered the hall and said with a smile.


    Zhang Wuji changed for a while. He didn''t know whether this man knew about his Wuji sect, but whether he knew it or not, he couldn''t get angry, because this middle-aged man was "Yu Zhenyue", the sect of Zhan Tianzong.


    In his early years, Zhang Wuji had some communication with Yu Zhenyue. This time, in the face of the pursuit of Shen Lang and others, Zhang Wuji had no choice but to take refuge in zhantianzong in the middle heaven region.


    "Ah, Lord Yu, it''s hard to say. This time, I Wuji sect encountered a disaster. I don''t know where the strong ones came from and killed all the elders of my Wuji sect. Even I''m not his enemy."


    Zhang Wuji didn''t hide anything. He didn''t dare to play tricks with Yu Zhenyue, because Yu Zhenyue is a peerless giant, and Zhan Tianzong is not something he can afford.


    Although he is cruel and ruthless, he does everything for his purpose, but it also depends on who the other party is. If he dares to calculate Zhan Tianzong, once he is found, I''m afraid the whole continent will have no place for him to live.


    Yu Zhenyue was slightly surprised, then frowned and asked, "Lord Zhang, don''t worry. Come slowly. What happened?"


    Zhang Wuji told Yu Zhenyue everything, and even Shen Lang and others'' looks and skills were said in detail.


    Yu Zhenyue was more and more shocked. It was not until Zhang Wuji finished that Yu Zhenyue recovered from the shock.


    "Lord Zhang, the strength of those people is absolutely no small matter. Even the Mahayana ancestors of Zhan Tianzong may not have their strength."

 Chapter 583

    "What?"


    Hearing Yu Zhenyue''s words, Zhang Wuji stood up from his chair.


    "Lord Yu, are you kidding? Are those people really so strong?"


    Yu Zhenyue sighed, "it''s absolutely true. I''ve seen my Mahayana ancestor of Zhan Tianzong fight. The power at that time was very terrible, but according to brother Zhang''s description just now, those people were much stronger than my Mahayana ancestor of Zhan Tianzong."


    Zhang Wuji paced back and forth in the hall, looked dignified, and whispered, "what should I do? If those people don''t let me go, I''m afraid I can''t escape this disaster."


    Yu Zhenyue saw Zhang Wuji''s look and sneered with disdain. Zhang Wuji was a man. When he first met, he already knew almost everything. However, although Zhang Wuji was cruel and unpopular, Zhang Wuji did have some abilities.


    The reason why Yu Zhenyue has not disconnected from Zhang Wuji is that he may be useful in the future.


    "Brother Zhang, you don''t have to worry too much about this. Although you stay with Zhan Tianzong, if those people come, I will talk to them. After all, Zhan Tianzong is not easy to provoke. If those people don''t want to fight with Zhan Tianzong, I believe they will give me a thin noodles and don''t make trouble with brother Zhang."


    Zhang Wuji was a little confused at this time. When he heard Yu Zhenyue''s words, he was a little certain. Although Yu Zhenyue also had a certain purpose, he could only drift with the tide. Shen Lang and others put too much pressure on him. Without Yu Zhenyue''s protection, how could he escape the pursuit of Shen Lang and others.


    When Zhenyue and Zhang Wuji were talking, a pillar of light suddenly rose into the sky. Even if it was an endless distance, it could be seen clearly.


    "What''s going on? What''s that light column?"


    Yu Zhenyue looked through the window of the main hall and saw the vision when Shen Lang opened the map. He said in doubt.


    When Zhang Wuji saw the light column, his face changed slightly. In the whole cultivation world, only he knew what the light column marked.


    "Did anyone get all the maps of the Immortal Emperor''s cave?"


    Zhang Wuji had obtained some maps of the Immortal Emperor''s cave countless years ago. It was about the Immortal Emperor. Zhang Wuji didn''t dare to make a statement, but pressed down the news and didn''t spread it.


    However, he only had half the map of the Immortal Emperor''s cave, so he couldn''t find the Immortal Emperor''s cave. During this period, he also sent the strong men of Wuji sect to go out to find the map of the Immortal Emperor''s cave, but no one found it, and finally he had to run aground.


    But what he didn''t know was that the other half of the map of Immortal Emperor''s cave had long been found, and it was "Gu Tianyou", the elder of his Wuji sect.


    After finding the map of Immortal Emperor''s cave, Gu Tianyou didn''t give it to Zhang Wuji, but hid it privately.


    What kind of person Zhang Wuji is, the people under him are not necessarily good people. The cultivation world itself is a mixed world, full of demons and hypocrites who eat people and don''t spit bones.


    Gu Tianyou is one of the insiders. After finding the other half of the map, he has been planning the half map in Zhang Wuji''s hand.


    However, before Gu Tianyou succeeded in his plan, he sadly met Shen Lang and finally turned the map to Shen Lang''s hand.


    Shen Lang doesn''t know whether the other half of the map is in Wuji sect. Shen Lang just took a chance, but what Shen Lang didn''t expect is that the other half of the map is really in Wuji sect.


    No one will give up such a thing as chance. Shen Lang will not give up if he can gather up the map and find the cave of the Immortal Emperor. If he does not find the other half of the map, Shen Lang will not force him.


    While Zhang Wuji was meditating, Yu Zhenyue, who had been paying attention to the light column, saw the look on Zhang Wuji''s face, moved in his heart and guessed what Zhang Wuji might know.


    Yu Zhenyue smiled and said, "brother Zhang, you look like you know what that light column is?"


    Yu Zhenyue''s smiling eyes hide a killing opportunity. If Zhang Wuji knows current affairs and tells him what he knows, it''s OK. If Zhang Wuji doesn''t know current affairs, don''t blame him for ignoring feelings.


    Zhang Wuji''s face changed. He had guessed what Yu Zhenyue thought. Finally, he sighed and said slowly, "Lord Yu, I do know some about the light column. When I was just founded, I got a chance and got half a map."


    "The words" Immortal Emperor''s cave "were written on the half map. I thought it was a great opportunity, but there was only half map. I couldn''t confirm the specific location of Immortal Emperor''s cave at all. For countless years, I haven''t given up looking for the map of Immortal Emperor''s cave, but unfortunately, the half map seemed to be nonexistent, and there was no news at all."


    "I thought it was just a dream, but I didn''t expect that the map of Immortal Emperor''s cave was really collected."


    Yu Zhenyue looked happy after hearing Zhang Wuji''s words.


    "Oh?"


    "What brother Zhang said is true?"


    The Immortal Emperor''s cave is not an ordinary thing. Even Zhan Tianzong can''t sit back and watch. If the news is confirmed to be true, even the ancestors during the period of robbery may pass through the customs.


    Zhang Wuji said with a dignified look: "Lord Yu, this is absolutely true. The half map is in my Wuji sect, but unfortunately, looking at the scene just now, my half map should have been obtained."


    Yu Zhenyue looked certain, and then said, "brother Zhang, you''ve stayed with Zhan Tianzong recently. I''ll order someone to take you to rest now. I''ll discuss things with my ancestors."


    Yu Zhenyue has no intention of hiding. No one will be indifferent to the Immortal Emperor''s cave. Even if yu Zhenyue pretends to be noble, it will only make people laugh.


    Zhang Wuji nodded, walked out of the hall and left with a disciple of Zhan Tianzong.


    After Zhang Wuji left, Yu Zhenyue flashed and disappeared into the hall.


    After Zhang Wuji followed the disciple to the rest place, he looked thoughtful. Only a few people knew about his half map. Those people must have been killed by Shen Lang and others, which means no one will know.


    The Immortal Emperor''s cave appeared so skillfully, just when he had a conflict with Shen lang. Shen Lang and others will certainly chase him to the Wuji sect. Then the Wuji sect has been destroyed now. Then the map of the Immortal Emperor''s cave was born. It can be guessed that the map of the Immortal Emperor''s cave may have been obtained by Shen Lang and others.


    As for whether Shen Lang and others had the other half of the Immortal Emperor''s cave map long ago or recently, he didn''t know.


    Thinking of Yu Zhenyue''s face, Zhang Wuji sneered, "Yu Zhenyue, there''s a good play this time."

 Chapter 584

    Shen Lang''s six people came to the middle heaven region and followed the route signs to find the location of the Immortal Emperor''s cave.


    This is a forbidden area in the cultivation world. There is death everywhere. If ordinary people come here, they will be eroded by death and become a pile of white bones.


    Shen Lang six people didn''t release any momentum. They just leaned against their bodies to stop the erosion of death.


    Looking at the dead gas blocking out the sky and the sun, Shen Lang said faintly, "it''s full of dead gas here. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find an accurate direction."


    Death can erode the yuan God. Even the yuan God who is strong with Shen waves can''t bear the erosion of death.


    When Shen Lang and others came to the restricted area, several figures came outside the restricted area.


    Those people are all powerful, and the surrounding space is slightly distorted, as if they can''t bear their momentum.


    Those people frowned and looked at the restricted area in front of them. One of the old men with pale hair and young face frowned and said, "this is the death restricted area. Brother Li, are you sure they have entered it?"


    Beside the old man, a Taoist wearing Taoist robes and Taoist crowns nodded slightly and said, "well, those people did go in. I saw them in the water moon mirror of Zongzhong."


    The old man nodded and said, "well, since they went in, let''s go in too. For thousands of years, the Immortal Emperor''s cave was finally born again."


    Several people moved and disappeared in situ.


    These people are the ancestors of several major forces in Zhongtian region, and their strength is in the period of robbery and Mahayana.


    The strong people who survive the robbery generally don''t come out and walk around, because they are all preparing for the robbery. If their strength is slightly lost, they may fail to survive the robbery and die in the end.


    However, the opening of Immortal Emperor''s cave gives them an opportunity. As long as they can get some opportunities in Immortal Emperor''s cave, they can make up for the loss of their birth.


    Shen Lang and the six people did not separate, but looked for it together. Yuanshen could not find the death restricted area outside. If they were lost, it would be difficult to find it.


    After a day''s search, Shen Lang came to a region with mountains and the gas of death.


    Looking at the mountains ahead, Shen Lang nodded slightly and said, "it should be here. Three days later, on the night of the full moon, the cave will appear here. As long as we seize the opportunity, we can enter the cave."


    Immortal immortal emperor''s cave, which is no longer fixed, will appear in several places at any time. After Shen Lang got the map of Immortal Emperor''s cave, he prompted him to find Immortal Emperor''s cave here.


    Shen Lang six people fell down and stood on a mountain top, waiting for the opening of the cave.


    Looking at the dead breath all over the sky, Shen Lang stretched out his palm, took in a wisp and studied it carefully.


    These dead spirits are not ordinary dead spirits. If they are ordinary dead spirits, they can''t corrode his yuan God at all. Among these dead spirits, there is an inexplicable power that can take away people''s essence and suck people into work in an instant.


    However, Shen Lang could not detect where the absorbed essence went.


    While Shen Lang''s six people were waiting quietly, those strong people in the cultivation world who followed Shen Lang held an ancient mirror, in which the image of the whole death restricted area was displayed, and Shen Lang''s six people turned into a red dot and displayed it in the mirror.


    "Wu Daoyou, those people stopped. They should be waiting for the opening of the underground. Are we in the past now, or the opening of the cave, in the past?"


    Taoist Li asked sideways.


    The old man, who was called Wu Daoyou by Taoist Li, shook his head and said, "we''ll wait here until the cave is opened. In the past, those people helped us explore the way, and we can save a lot of trouble."


    ...


    Shen Lang sat on the ground and waited quietly. Just three days later, Shen Lang suddenly opened his eyes and said, "it''s time."


    With the sound of Shen Lang falling, a full moon rises in the sky. The bright moonlight, through the thick dead gas, shines on the mountains and a faint light rises on a huge mountain.


    Shen Lang''s six people moved and rose into the sky in an instant, flying towards the huge mountain.


    Shen Lang''s six people just moved. Taoist Li and other strong people in the cultivation world who were thousands of miles away also set off in an instant.


    Li daoren and others hung far behind Shen Lang''s six people, just outside Shen Lang''s induction.


    Before arriving at the huge mountain peak, Shen Lang six people saw a crack on the mountain body of the huge mountain peak. It was dark inside, like a huge mouth of an abyss. Through the endless darkness, Shen Lang vaguely saw that there was a palace in it.


    "It should be here. Let''s go in."


    Shen Lang''s six people flew in instantly. When entering the crack, the emperor''s sword was gently waved in his hand. The crack was instantly broken and submerged by countless boulders.


    After Shen Lang and others went in, Taoist Li and other strong people in the cultivation world came here and looked at the collapsed mountain. Wu Zizi snorted coldly, "it''s really cautious. He even blocked the entrance."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a way to go in without disturbing them."


    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five elements escape, escape."


    A middle-aged man in a yellow robe with a cold face, with constantly changing fingers, wrapped Wu zhongzi''s whole body with an earth element, and instantly fled into the mountain.


    As the dark tunnel moves forward, Shen Lang and others finally come to the gate of the cave.


    It was a huge hall door, which was carved with mysterious patterns, in which there were dragons and phoenixes intertwined. It was very dignified and sacred, which made people feel a great pressure.


    Looking at the hall door in front of him, Shen Lang nodded slightly. The Immortal Emperor of the Xiuzhen world should have the strength of the ancestral realm. With the breath of the hall door, he can make the strong under the true God look and shy.


    However, Shen Lang and others are powerful people. Even if Yan Ruyu and Yuan Zhenyang are not strong enough, Shen Lang can take them into them.


    The hall door was closed tightly. Shen Lang and others couldn''t find a way to open the hall door. They frowned and thought.


    At this time, Yuan Zhenyang found a hole in a corner. Shen Lang went over and took a careful look. Finally, he took out the map and inserted it.


    Boom!!!


    The whole death zone was shaking slightly, and countless dead spirits poured into the cave. After a while, most of the dead spirits in the death zone disappeared, and the environment became clear.


    However, the prestige of the death penalty area is too prosperous. Although there has been a change, no one dares to come in and observe it.


    A pair of eyes appeared in the wall behind Shen Lang and others, but those people hid well and were not noticed by Shen Lang''s six people.


    The door of the hall opened slowly, and wisps of fairy light shone out, illuminating the dark space in an instant.


    Feeling the spirit, Yuan Zhenyang had a faint sense of breakthrough.

 Chapter 585

    Shen Lang carefully felt the spirit of immortality and nodded: "indeed, he is worthy of being an Immortal Emperor. If he practices in the spirit for a long time, he will have ordinary talents and can practice to a very high level."


    The emperor and others nodded slightly. They all felt the strength of the spirit of immortality. If they can practice in the spirit of immortality all the time, they can stabilize their strength even if they can''t break through the ancestral realm.


    "Let''s go in."


    Shen Lang saw that the hall door was completely opened and flew up in an instant towards the cave.


    Shen Lang and six people went in, and Wu zhongzi and others also showed their bodies and flew towards the cave.


    The Immortal Emperor''s cave is an independent space, like a world. Just entering the cave, Shen Lang and others saw green mountains and green waters, white clouds floating in the sky, like the outside world.


    "This should be an immortal magic weapon. It has its own space, which can be inhabited by living people."


    Shen Lang glanced at the surrounding environment and said faintly.


    The Taihuang and others were not surprised by Shen Lang''s introduction. After all, the cultivation world is different from the martial arts world. There are many things in the martial arts world.


    Shen Lang and Wu zhongzi are not in the same place, although they both enter the same gate.


    At this time, the place where Wu zhongzi and others are located is a world of fire. There are transpiration and burning flames everywhere, like a stove, which makes people hot and dry.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Taoist Li asked with an ugly look. At this time, the aura in his body is consuming rapidly. If he can''t get out of the sea of fire quickly, I''m afraid he will be melted by the sea of fire.


    Wu zhongzi looked dignified, his whole body was full of spirit, and took the lead in flying to the front.


    Although they are the strong ones in the period of robbery and Mahayana, they dare not be careless in the face of the Immortal Emperor''s cave.


    If someone can see the scene here outside, they will see that Wu zhongzi and others are really in a huge smelting furnace, circling around the furnace wall.


    Shen Lang and others are in a garden. The peak they see is a rockery in the garden, and trees and flowers are planted in the garden.


    When Shen Lang and others entered the cave, it was as if their bodies had shrunk. They became a bunch of villains and wandered around the Immortal Emperor''s cave.


    Shen Lang didn''t run recklessly, but stopped and looked around.


    Just then, a breeze blew, and a burst of music sounded, like wind bells hitting, straight into the minds of Shen Lang and others.


    At the beginning, the sound of the music was still a little pleasing to the eye, but as the sound of the music continued, Shen Lang and others felt dizzy and floating under their feet, as if they were drunk, and they didn''t walk in a straight line.


    "Break it for me."


    Shen Lang shouted angrily, and bursts of sound waves spread around. The trees, flowers and plants around the earthquake shook slightly.


    Shen Lang woke up, but Yan Ruyu and Yuan Zhenyang, who was weak, didn''t get any better. They had a smile on their faces, as if they were dreaming.


    The Taihuang and yizhangshu were not weak. They recovered from the music with the roar of Shen Lang.


    Although Li Zong did not fully recover, he also suppressed the sound of music.


    "Cross the song of robbing immortals, cross all the predestined people, fly to the fairy world, become immortals, and be on the same level with the sky."


    Just as the music sounded, a man''s voice rang through Shen Lang''s ears. The voice was ethereal and had no trace.


    As the man''s voice fell, the music became stronger and stronger. Even Li Zong couldn''t suppress it. He was bewitched by the music and lost himself.


    Yan Ruyu and Yuan Zhenyang began to empty their bodies, as if they were going to dissipate between heaven and earth.


    Shen Lang''s look changed. He waved it with one hand and grasped it from a distance. Yuan Zhenyang and Yan Ruyu were sucked by him. They turned their palms into a knife and cut it out with one knife, as if a silk thread had been cut off. The body of Yan Ruyu and Yuan Zhenyang had recovered and solidified again.


    "Let''s leave this area first. We can''t resist this immortal song."


    Shen Lang flew away with a man in his hand.


    One page of the book also carried Li Zong, who followed Shen Lang and flew forward with the emperor.


    Shen Lang has six people, only the emperor and a page of books. Shen Lang can barely resist the confusion of dujiexianqu. Li Zong, Yuan Zhenyang and Yan Ruyu have no resistance at all.


    What Shen Lang and others don''t know is that there is a huge wind bell on their head. It is blown by the wind, constantly bumped and made a beautiful sound. However, it is a beautiful sound in their ears, but it is actually a life-threatening king of hell song.


    Along the way, Shen Lang and others did not encounter any crisis, but the wind bell kept following them, as if they could hear the wind bell wherever they fled.


    "Emperor, it''s no way to go on like this. If we can''t stop the sound, I''m afraid we can hear it wherever we escape."


    The emperor said with an ugly look behind Shen Lang.


    They are already strong. Half a step of the cultivation in the ancestral realm, they even let a voice force them to flee.


    Shen Lang waved his palm and sent Yan Ruyu and Yuan Zhenyang into the hands of the emperor. In a cold voice, "first find a place to suppress Ruyu and Yuan Zhenyang, and I''ll find the source of the sound."


    The emperor said in unison with a page of the book, "be careful, Emperor."


    Shen Lang didn''t speak, but turned around and flew in the other direction.


    ...


    Just when Shen Lang and others were in danger of Dujie Xianqu, Wu zhongzi and others were desperate.


    Seven of them came in together, and there were only six left. One of them had been melted by the sea of fire and disappeared in front of them.


    Hoo!!!


    A cluster of flames rose, and a strong man in Mahayana was wrapped in flames in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he became fly ash, and a wisp of essence floated to the void and disappeared.


    "What the hell is this place? Why does this sea of fire never end?"


    A big man with a rough face and a heavy back said in a loud voice. The sea of fire around the concussion shook slightly.


    Although Wu zhongzi was also flustered, he was still trying to keep calm. Hearing the voice of the big man, Wu zhongzi said in a deep voice, "don''t panic. We haven''t encountered any danger. The life and death struggle in those years is not weaker than now. If we mess up, I''m afraid we will never escape from this sea of fire."


    Wu zhongzi''s words calmed the remaining people down.


    Wu zhongzi is right. They have all encountered life and death crisis. If there was no life and death crisis, they would not practice to the present state.


    "Brother Wu, what should we do now?"


    When the man calmed down, he asked in a deep voice.


    Wu zhongzi glanced at the sea of fire around him and frowned: "now, we must find out where this is before we can think of a way to escape."

 Chapter 586

    Wu zhongzi and others persisted in the sea of fire for some time again and finally found some clues.


    "This... This is a stove."


    Taoist Li said in horror.


    Wu zhongzi sighed faintly, "ah, indeed, the place where we are now is in the alchemy furnace of the Immortal Emperor."


    "What?"


    Hearing Wu zhongzi''s words, everyone shouted in surprise.


    An alchemy furnace can trap them. What kind of person is the Immortal Emperor?


    "Up to now, it''s no use regretting. We''d better find the mouth of the stove and go out again."


    Knowing where they are, Wu zhongzi and others are no longer headless flies, but fly up and rush to the sky.


    Boom!!!


    A huge flame ran through the void and stopped Wu zhongzi and others from rushing out.


    That cluster of flames, with a terrible high temperature, made Wu zhongzi and others tremble in their hearts.


    "We can''t stay here. If we don''t go out, we''ll be assimilated by these alchemy fires sooner or later."


    In an instant, the colorful attack was shot out in the hands of Wu zhongzi and others, towards the flame in the sky, ready to open up a way for them to escape.


    However, those flames did not seem to be ordinary fires. Before Wu zhongzi and others approached the flame, their strength was weakened, and it was impossible to reopen the flame.


    Although Wu zhongzi and others made no achievements in the attack, they were not discouraged, but continued to attack.


    If someone looks from the outside at this time, they can see that there is a huge alchemy furnace, and the furnace cover is constantly shaking, as if the pill is about to be practiced.


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, the furnace cover suddenly flew up and several figures flew out. Wu zhongzi and others were very embarrassed. Their clothes were broken and did not cover their bodies. Fortunately, Wu zhongzi and others had aura to protect their bodies and were not exposed.


    ...


    When Wu zhongzi and others broke through the alchemy furnace, Shen Lang also found the source of the sound. It was a huge wind chime. It constantly collided, and sound waves continued to spread from the wind chime and radiated around.


    When Shen Lang saw the wind chime, he looked frozen and appeared in his hand. With a sword, the sword spirit of destroying the sky and the earth cut through the space and shot at the wind chime.


    Boom!!!


    The wind chime has a mysterious power to protect it. Shen Lang''s powerful sword Qi was resisted by an invisible force and did not cause any damage to the wind chime.


    With the attack of Shen Lang, the wind chime began to vibrate violently, and the sound wave became stronger. Even Shen Lang began to resist reluctantly. Most of his strength was used to resist the sound wave.


    Shen Lang looks dignified. This wind chime is definitely an artifact, because if it''s just an ordinary thing, it can''t send such a powerful sound wave at all.


    The three parts belong to the vitality, and the surrounding space is all turned into nothingness, as if it has returned to the original, and the universe is beginning to open.


    An energy attack like a water polo slowly floated towards the wind chime. When it was more than ten meters away from the wind chime, an invisible force appeared and blocked the front of three points of vitality.


    The two forces collided silently, but all around the two forces turned into nothingness and ceased to exist, like a dead field.


    Kaka, Kaka!!!


    A sound sounded, as if the objects were broken. The invisible energy was instantly destroyed by the three points of the yuan Qi, while the wind chime was instantly broken by the three points of the yuan Qi without the protection of the invisible energy.


    Shen Lang takes a deep breath. If the wind chime doesn''t break, he won''t be able to resist it.


    Shen Lang regained his true Qi, moved and flew to the place where the emperor and others were.


    Back to the place where the Taihuang and others lived, the Taihuang and a page of books had nothing to do, but yuan Zhenyang and Yan Ruyu were unconscious all the time.


    "What happened to them?"


    Shen Lang checked Yan Ruyu and Yuan Zhenyang, frowned and asked.


    "Emperor, madam and Yuan Zhenyang seem to have been injured. They can''t wake up in a short time."


    The emperor explained.


    Shen Lang radiated the power of the yuan God, entered Yan Ruyu and Yuan Zhenyang''s mind, checked it, then nodded and said, "the yuan God is indeed damaged, but we can''t help them, so we can only rely on them to recover."


    Yuanshen is the root of a person. If Yuanshen is injured, he can only recover by himself. Unless there is a pill specially for repairing Yuanshen, outsiders can''t help them treat it.


    When Shen Lang inspected yuan Zhenyang and Yan Ruyu, Li Zong woke up. Li Zong''s yuan God was stronger than yuan Zhenyang and Yan Ruyu, so he was not seriously injured.


    However, although Li Zong was not as serious as Yuan Zhenyang, he also suffered some injuries, his face was pale and depressed.


    Li Zong shook his head and said in confusion, "what''s the sound? I vaguely felt it like flying."


    Shen Lang said, "that''s the song of immortality Immortal Emperor. If you can''t resist it, you will be transformed by the song of immortality and disappear between heaven and earth."


    The song of crossing and robbing immortals was written by the Immortal Emperor when he was bored. As soon as the song of crossing and robbing immortals came out, it turned into an immortal.


    However, the so-called emergence into immortality is not a real immortality, but assimilated by the avenue and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At the thought of the fear of dujiexianqu, Li Zongsheng was afraid. If Shen Lang and others hadn''t broken the dujiexianqu, I''m afraid he would be dead now.


    This trip to pursue the emperor of heaven is really dangerous. If there were no Shen Lang and others, I''m afraid he would have died by now.


    Shen Lang picked up Yan Ruyu and said slowly, "let''s leave here and find a safe place to settle them down."


    The emperor and others had no objection. They followed Shen Lang and walked towards the depths of the Immortal Emperor''s cave.


    At this time, Shen Lang and others finally came to a building.


    Looking at the buildings in front like fairyland, Shen Lang and others walked in carefully.


    The Immortal Emperor''s cave is full of dangers. If they are careless, even half the ancestral realm will not be spared.


    When he came to the door of a room, Shen Lang sent out the power of the yuan God, felt it carefully, and finally determined that there was no danger, pushed open the door and went in.


    The emperor held the emperor''s sword and guarded Shen Lang''s side. He looked around vigilantly to prevent sudden danger.


    One page of the book and Li Zong are also nervous, afraid of sudden danger.


    However, although Xiandi cave is full of crisis, it can''t reach it. There are dangers everywhere. There is no danger in this room.


    Shen Lang put Yan Ruyu on the bed, turned and said.


    "Baishi Jinglun, Yuan Zhenyang and Ruyu are settled here. You stay and look after them. I''ll go to the depths with the emperor and brother Li. It would be better if I could find some opportunities."

 Chapter 587

    Shen Lang, Tai Huang and Li Zong flew to the depths.


    Along the way, the three also found several items, including an immortal weapon level long sword. The long sword is no less than the emperor''s sword, which has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Shen Lang just used some strength, and the sword burst out a bright light. There is nothing to stop it.


    However, the emperor already had the human emperor sword, and it was still the emperor''s soldier. It was connected with his heart and could not be changed.


    Shen Lang also has the sky chopping sword. Although the sky chopping sword may not be as powerful as the immortal level sword, the sky chopping sword is a growing magic weapon. As long as Shen Lang finds some original power, he can improve the quality of cutting the sky and destroying the earth.


    Li Zong did not use a long sword, but a bow, so the immortal sword was included in the mustard space by Shen Lang.


    The other item is a material, which seems to be the leftover material left after the refining of the Immortal Emperor.


    However, although the material is precious, Shen Lang can''t refine tools, so it''s useless.


    While Shen Lang and others were walking towards the depths of the immortal mansion, Wu zhongzi and others were also walking towards the depths of the immortal mansion.


    Boom!!!


    Just as Shen Lang and others went hand in hand, the Immortal Emperor''s cave suddenly shook violently, and a terrible momentum rose in the depths of the Immortal Emperor''s cave.


    That momentum was terrible. Shen Lang, Wu zhongzi and others felt a great pressure.


    "Who is it?"


    This momentum, Shen Lang and others know, must be a very powerful strong man.


    "Welcome to my cave, ladies and gentlemen. Since you can come here, it means you are destined. I am the Immortal Emperor."


    "What? Immortal Emperor, did not die?"


    Wu zhongzi and others turned pale one after another, as if they had seen something terrible.


    Shen Lang frowned slightly. He was not shocked by the Immortal Emperor''s death, but by the Immortal Emperor''s words. He heard in the Immortal Emperor''s words. There were others in the Immortal Emperor''s cave. Did someone follow behind them and come in?


    "Emperor, it seems that someone really came in. Since I entered the death penalty area, I always felt as if someone was staring at us secretly, but I didn''t find them. I thought it was my feeling that made a mistake, but I didn''t expect someone to follow us."


    The emperor came to Shen Lang and frowned.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly. The emperor felt right, because he had felt it, but he couldn''t find anyone, so he had to wait and see its change.


    "Those people should use some kind of treasure to stare at us from a distance. If their strength is really strong enough not to be discovered by us, they won''t hide."


    Shen Lang''s guess is not wrong. Wu zhongzi and others are not as strong as Shen Lang and others. If they were higher than Shen Lang and others, they would have killed Shen Lang long ago.


    It is difficult to compare the strength of the Mahayana period and the robbery period with that of the Zhenwu mainland, because the strength of the strong in the Zhenwu mainland''s Zhenshen realm is very large, and there is a lot of difference between the first heaven and the second heaven, so Shen Lang can''t compare the strength of the Mahayana period and the robbery period, but Shen Lang can be sure that he will never exceed the Zhenwu realm, Even half of the ancestral realm may not be reached.


    The strength of the cultivation world is very chaotic. Some cultivation worlds are even strong in their infancy, and some cultivation worlds are not even immortals. Specific comparisons can only be compared when they meet at that time.


    "There are three treasures in my cave. The first treasure is the" supreme scripture ". The supreme Scripture is a divine level skill that can make people become gods. After cultivation, they can become masters of the universe. The second treasure is" Zhenwu Xuanjia " , Zhenwu Xuanjia is a divine armor, which can resist attacks from no more than three levels of my own strength. In those years, I used to rely on Zhenwu Xuanjia to resist the attack of a mysterious master. "


    "The third thing is a mysterious object," Heart Sutra of killing ", Heart Sutra of killing. I don''t know what level of skill it is. I only know that if you want to be a strong man, you have to rise from killing."


    The first two items were nothing different, but when Immortal Emperor introduced the third item, he had a feeling of longing.


    "What''s the matter? How can the killing Sutra cause my mood to fluctuate?"


    While Shen Lang was meditating, the system in Shen Lang''s mind suddenly rang.


    "The Heart Sutra of killing is the skill of the master of killing. In those days, the master of killing once ruled countless universes by the Heart Sutra of killing, and was known as the strongest in all ages."


    "What? The Heart Sutra of killing is the skill of dominating the strong?"


    Shen Lang asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the killing Heart Sutra and I are a master. In those years, the master was calculated by the masters and finally besieged to death. He threw the killing Heart Sutra into the inexplicable universe. Finally, he used his whole life to create me, look for the son of destiny, assist the son of destiny and take his place."


    The system is no longer the mechanical sound as before, but said with a trace of memory.


    "What is the realm of domination?"


    Now that the system has started to talk, Shen Lang is ready to learn more information.


    "Domination is a realm above the strong ones in the ancestral realm. After becoming the master, they can rule a universe. Each master rules one or more universes. Their strength is very strong. They can make the universe past an era, or even destroy a universe in an instant and return to the original."


    Systematic words let Shen Lang take a breath. The dominant strong man is so strong that he can be said to be a figure like the creator God.


    The system did not manage Shen Lang''s shock, but continued: "You pursue the emperor of heaven. In fact, the emperor of heaven may be taken away by the strong masters. No matter what the universe is, as long as it is possible to break through the dominant realm, the strong masters will find out. Some masters will kill them, and some masters will catch those strong Masters and carry out tasks for him in various universes. Those tasks are very dangerous. Even the strong ancestors are nine dead and one dead Born. "


    Systematic words, let Shen Lang''s heart has been covered with fog, suddenly open up, all the confusion in front of him, all clear up.


    All the doubts are solved in the explanation of the system. Why the system can summon characters from all over the world was originally created by the strong master, and the characters summoned by the system may be the universe ruled by the killing master.


    Thinking of the power of the master, Shen Lang felt a sense of crisis in his heart. The system said that the son of destiny should be him. However, since the system created by killing the master can find him, it shows that other masters may also find him.


    If those masters find him, I''m afraid he will be in danger, and the system may not be able to hold him.

 Chapter 588

    When Shen Lang talked with the system, the voice of Immortal Emperor sounded again.


    "These three items are prepared by me for those who are destined. As long as you pass the test, you can get one of them."


    Shen Lang and others looked slightly moved when they heard the words of the Immortal Emperor. Is the Immortal Emperor really so kind and prepared so many opportunities for them.


    The environment changes. Shen Lang stands alone on an endless grassland, with cattle and sheep running everywhere and green grass, which gives people a very comfortable mood.


    Shen Lang didn''t move, but frowned and examined his surroundings. He squatted down, pulled out a grass and looked carefully.


    After determining that the grass is true, Shen Lang wondered. He was still with the Emperor just now. How could he come here in the blink of an eye, and the figure of the emperor disappeared.


    We can see the strength of Immortal Emperor by sending him here silently.


    Although the Immortal Emperor is dead, he still has the strength to set such a test. It seems that the Immortal Emperor was definitely not an ordinary person before he died.


    While Shen Lang was meditating, a noise rang out.


    Two herdsmen, driving a large group of cattle and sheep, came slowly from a distance.


    Those cattle and sheep bowed their heads and ate the grass on the ground. They were reluctant to go ahead.


    When the two herdsmen passed by Shen Lang, one of them looked at Shen Lang and said with a smile, "brother, you don''t seem to be from our Mubian nationality?"


    Shen Lang nodded slightly, "I''m not from here. I don''t know this big brother. Can you tell me where this is?"


    The herdsman was very hospitable. When he heard Shen Lang''s question, he said slowly, "I''m called" Mubian nationality ". Most people live by grazing."


    Shen Lang glanced at the herdsman. He was wearing a sable coat on the upper body, loose trousers on the lower body and leather boots under his feet.


    The climate on the grassland is very changeable, even in any world.


    It''s clear and crisp in autumn during the day and bitter cold at night. It''s hard to get used to life here if you don''t often live on the grassland.


    Seeing that Shen Lang was only wearing a thin long shirt, the herdsman couldn''t help but care: "brother, I think you just came here? If you don''t have a place to live, you''d better go to my house with me. The night here is very cold."


    Shen Lang didn''t understand the world and didn''t refuse the invitation of the enthusiastic herdsman. Instead, he nodded and followed the herdsman, driving cattle and sheep to the distant station.


    Mubian people live in tents, adjacent to each other, one tent next to another.


    The arrival of Shen Lang has made the whole Mubian people lively. They are simple herdsmen. They are very hospitable. The golden yellow of beef and mutton barbecue is very appetizing. They entertain Shen Lang and self-made horse milk wine.


    Shen Lang was not polite. With his strength, he had already opened the valley, but in the face of beef and mutton, he couldn''t help eating and talking with the herdsmen.


    ....


    Night, dark as ink, the stars all over the sky, connected into a strange line, flashing a weak light.


    Just as Shen Lang looked at the stars in the sky through his tent, suddenly there was a sound of horse hoofs in the distance.


    As the sound of horse hoofs approached, a burst of gongs and drums sounded, "horse bandits are coming, horse bandits are coming."


    On the grassland, it is not so calm on the surface. There are countless crises hidden in it.


    Those horse bandits rushed into the Mubian camp and killed everyone they saw. For a time, there was a torrent of blood.


    Shen Lang sighed, bent his fingers and flicked, and the swords flew out. All the horse bandits fell under the horse and died miserably.


    In the blink of an eye, all the dozens of horse bandits who rushed into the Mubian nationality died, and the herdsmen of the Mubian nationality looked at the tent where Shen Lang lived in horror.


    After killing the horse bandits, Shen Lang sat on the ground and meditated with his eyes closed.


    When the horse bandits killed the herdsmen, Shen Lang was so blessed that he realized a trace of cause and effect.


    Three thousand roads lead to the same goal, but among all kinds of "roads", there are strong and weak, among which the road of cause and effect is one of the strongest "roads".


    Buddhism has the deepest research on the way of cause and effect. All Buddhists of Buddhism have cause and effect in it.


    The existence of all things in the world has the entanglement of cause and effect. When Shen Lang thinks of this, he thinks of himself. His existence is cause and effect, killing is the cause, and he is the result.


    In the future, he will communicate with the masters of all universes because of the killing of masters.


    At this moment, Shen Lang''s yuan God suddenly came out of his body and flew towards the sky. The ground began to become small. Finally, he came to the universe. Countless planets turned into black spots, rising higher and higher. Finally, he came to a hazy place. Everything around him was chaotic and very hazy.


    "What is this place?"


    Shen Lang''s God turned into a villain and frowned at everything around him.


    There is nothing here, only chaos.


    At this time, a faint sigh came out of the chaos. After hearing the sound, Shen Lang dissipated and returned to his body.


    Shen Lang''s eyes suddenly opened and a trace of doubt flashed. He listened to the sigh gently and clearly, which made him sweat all over.


    That place is definitely the world above the universe, and may even be the initial place of the formation of the universe.


    While Shen Lang was meditating, the herdsman who invited Shen Lang to come here came in. The herdsman was stained with blood, which was caused by his fight with the horse bandits just now.


    Nomadic people also have their own armed forces. Even if Shen Lang doesn''t fight, the Mubian people may not be able to resist the attack of horse bandits.


    "Brother, thank you for your help."


    The herdsman bowed his hands and thanked him.


    Shen Lang shook his head slightly. "Brother, don''t do this. Since I have eaten your meal, I will repay you."


    The herdsman did not say much, but thanked and left.


    Shen Lang is now frightened by the people of the Mubian nationality as a God, and he doesn''t dare to invade at all.


    Shen Lang sighed. Once his identity was exposed, he could not live a peaceful life like ordinary people.


    Shen Lang moved, left the Mubian nationality in an instant, and flew away in the sky.


    There are too many unknowns in this world. Shen Lang is ready to unlock all the secrets and escape from this world.


    Shen Lang knows that only by breaking the world can he pass the test of Immortal Emperor.


    This world is the test of Immortal Emperor.


    Shen Lang guessed it when he first came to this world.

 Chapter 589

    After flying for a long time, Shen Lang finally walked out of the grassland and came inland.


    This world is also a world of martial arts. Everyone practices martial arts. Even ordinary people have some martial arts.


    The world is ruled by a great Zhou Dynasty. The ancestor of the great Zhou Dynasty, known as Wuzong, can be said to be the strongest in the world.


    In a city, Shen Lang sits quietly in a restaurant, listens to the discussion of the surrounding diners, and has some understanding of the world.


    The great Zhou Dynasty is now in war. Among them, the rebel leader is twelve strong men.


    The twelve strong men are called twelve true kings. Each of them is a martial arts master. If they unite, they can form an array, which is very powerful.


    If it had not been deterred by the twelve true kings, the rebellion would have been wiped out by Da Zhou.


    While Shen Lang was quietly listening to the conversation of diners in the restaurant, there was a sudden commotion outside.


    Thousands of rebel soldiers are fighting fiercely with Zhou''s soldiers.


    For a time, the sound of shouting and killing shook the sky. The momentum of the two parties was like a rainbow. The stumps and broken arms flew across the street, and the bodies piled up all over the street.


    "Hey, these rebels sneaked into the city."


    A diner, looking at the fighting outside, couldn''t help sighing.


    Shen Lang sat there quietly drinking wine. He didn''t change his look at the battle outside.


    What he is thinking now is, what is the world? What is the purpose of the Immortal Emperor to bring him into the world? Is it really just a test?


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise sounded, and the surrounding streets were all broken, raising a piece of dust.


    Two strong men, fierce fighting, a general of the Zhou Empire and a strong rebel.


    The strong rebel was wearing a black robe and a mask with a pattern of mice on it.


    "Hiss!"


    "It''s the real king of the rat."


    A diner took a breath when he saw the strong rebel who fought with the general of the Zhou empire.


    "What? That''s one of the twelve true monarchs of the rebel army, the true monarch of the rat?"


    The people in the restaurant were shocked when they heard the diner''s words.


    Twelve true monarchs are very famous in this world. After all, they are definitely the object of attention because they can compete with the powerful Zhou empire.


    "Tianshu, are you really immortal with our Zhou Empire? You know, although your strength is very strong, if our Zhou empire is really strong, it will destroy you sooner or later."


    The true king of the Zhou Empire said coldly.


    "Hum, your empire has run out of time. It''s time to change the dynasty. Even without our twelve brothers, someone will come forward sooner or later to overthrow the rule of your empire."


    A sharp voice came from behind the mask of emperor Zhenjun.


    Hearing the words of Tianshu Zhenjun, some people with slightly weak strength had a sense of irritability in their hearts.


    "My great Zhou empire is at the peak of fortune. How can it be that the riding skills have been improved, and my great Zhou majesty is about to achieve great success. At that time, even if you join hands with the twelve true kings, you may not be your Majesty''s opponent. When your majesty leaves the pass, you will perish."


    The general stopped talking nonsense. The sword in his hand was cut out in an instant, and a sword Qi swept out. Where he passed, the space was cracked and magnificent.


    Boom!!!


    The emperor raised his hand, forming a claw shape, grabbed the sword Qi, burst into pieces, and the walls of the surrounding houses collapsed one after another.


    The two flew into the air, and their figures were vertical and horizontal. They fought continuously. In the blink of an eye, they fought more than 100 moves.


    The strength of general Da Zhou is not weak. The battle with Tianshu is very fierce. They can''t tell the victory or defeat in a short time.


    Shen Lang felt their breath and looked a little dignified. The two strong men were breaking the peak.


    Boom!!!


    A terrible wave spread around. The space vibrated and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Finally, after more than a thousand moves, Tianshu killed the general Zhou, but Tianshu was also seriously injured. After killing the general Zhou, he left here.


    When the rat disappeared, Shen Lang''s figure also disappeared in the restaurant.


    Between a mountain and a cave, the sky mouse sits quietly in it and uses his kung fu to heal his wounds.


    A figure stood quietly behind SkyMouse, but SkyMouse didn''t feel it at all.


    "Hoo!"


    The sky mouse vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and his face was slightly ruddy.


    Just then, the rat stood up from the ground with a whoosh and looked behind him in horror.


    He didn''t know there was someone behind him, but he knew there was someone behind him when he saw the shadow of someone through the weak light penetrating into the cave.


    "Who are you?"


    SkyMouse has also reacted. This man''s strength should be very strong, but he has no intention to kill him. Otherwise, he would have died now.


    Shen Lang carried his hands and said faintly, "take me to find someone else. I won''t kill you."


    "What?"


    Tianshu was stunned by Shen Lang''s words, but then Tianshu became angry, "delusion, if you don''t say your purpose, even if you kill me, I won''t take you."


    Although they are not brothers, they are more dangerous than brothers. They may take him to others.


    Shen Lang looked unchanged and continued, "I won''t kill you. If I wanted to kill you, you would already be dead. I don''t have any hatred with you. I just want to know something."


    "What''s the matter? Just ask and I''ll tell you everything I know."


    Tianshu Zhenjun looked at Shen Lang suspiciously.


    Shen Lang looked at the rat indifferently and said, "is the current monarch of the Zhou Dynasty self styled as the Immortal Emperor?"


    "How do you know?"


    This matter, the whole world, few people know, only twelve of them know.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly. Sure enough, his guess was right. This world is the memory of the Immortal Emperor, but he changed a form.


    Now that it''s determined, Shen Lang knows what to do.


    Immortal Emperor must have unfulfilled long cherished wishes. Now he is here to help him fulfill some unfulfilled long cherished wishes.


    But although Shen Lang guessed it, he could not solve it. He could only wait for the development of things and pay attention to the movements of the Immortal Emperor at any time.


    He guessed that as long as he helped Immortal Emperor fulfill his long cherished wish, he should be able to pass the test.


    Shen Lang''s figure gradually faded away. He didn''t kill Tianshu, because he was afraid he couldn''t cause subsequent things.

 Chapter 590

    With Shen Lang''s departure, Tianshu Zhenjun breathed a sigh. Shen Lang put too much pressure on him. He didn''t know why Shen Lang didn''t kill him, but he didn''t think much, because he couldn''t understand the mentality of the strong.


    Shen Lang returns to the city again, finds an inn and hides temporarily.


    This battle in the city was finally won by the rebels, and the city was also taken by the rebels.


    The emperor returned to the rebel headquarters and came to the hall of deliberation with a dignified look.


    Seeing the return of Tianshu Zhenjun, a tall, muscular man stood up and laughed: "brother Tianshu, you have made great achievements this time. You have won a city. When your brother comes back, you will certainly reward you well."


    Although the man''s words were exciting, the rat Zhenjun did not have the slightest joy, but looked in a trance.


    Seeing the look of the real king, the man raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a rough voice, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    There were seven people in the rebel discussion hall. Some of them were gentle and elegant, some had long sharp nosed monkey cheeks, and had a cold face and different temperament.


    Hearing the rough and crazy man''s words, everyone looked at Tianshu Zhenjun and looked at him suspiciously.


    Mr. Tian Shuzhen pondered, "brothers, I met a man after I took the city today."


    "Who?"


    When he heard the rat King speak, the man frowned and asked. He knew that since the rat King spoke, it meant that something must have happened.


    "That man, I don''t know who he is, but that man''s strength is very strong. After fighting with the brave general of the Zhou Empire, I suffered some injuries and found a place to heal. However, I didn''t find the man until I finished healing, but the man didn''t know when he came."


    "Brother SkyMouse, what you said is true?"


    Tianshu Zhenjun''s words made the great man look calm. Although Tianshu Zhenjun''s strength was not the strongest among their twelve brothers, it was also in the upper middle. Even the eldest brother, Tianlong Zhenjun, might not be able to appear behind Tianshu Zhenjun without being found.


    This great man is the "Tianhu real king" among the twelve real kings. His strength is extremely powerful, second only to the Tianlong real king. He is the second strongest among the twelve real kings.


    Tianshu Zhenjun nodded slightly, "second brother, it''s true, and his man asked me a question for some reason. I can''t figure out what he wants to do until now."


    "What did he ask?"


    Tianhu Zhenjun asked in a deep voice.


    The people in the whole hall of discussion wondered whether the emperor rat had betrayed them and whether the army of Zhou would come here.


    The Emperor didn''t care what everyone was thinking, but said slowly, "he asked me if the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was called the Immortal Emperor."


    "Well, how could he ask this question?"


    They were relieved to hear that the real king of Tianshu didn''t betray them. The real king of Tianhu was also confused. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty proclaimed himself the Immortal Emperor. Although this matter is hidden, it''s not a big secret. As long as someone with a heart checks it, they can find it out.


    Shen Lang''s sudden appearance cast a shadow over the originally festive twelve true kings.


    However, Shen Lang''s incident did not attract too much attention from the twelve true kings, because at this time, the front line of the rebels was tight. Some of the Tianzhu true kings and Tiangou true kings could not stop the attack of the big Zhou army.


    Tianlong Zhenjun is shutting down. Now all things are under the control of Tianhu Zhenjun. After knowing that the front line is tight, Tianhu Zhenjun gives an order, leaves two Zhenjun to guard the headquarters, and all rush to the front line.


    Just after Tianhu Zhenjun and others came to the front line, a figure also quietly entered a rebel ruled city.


    The commander of the Dazhou front line is the "Shenwei general" who is one of the three war gods of the Dazhou empire.


    The great general of Shenwei was dressed in Dark Armor and sat majestically on a big chair. On the small table in front of him, there were colorful command flags, all in a small box.


    On both sides of the head of the Shenwei general, there are all the generals of the Zhou empire.


    The great general of Shenwei has a national face, tall and broad shoulders, giving people a sense of authority all the time.


    The curtain of the tent was pulled open and several soldiers came in carrying a huge sand table.


    After putting down the sand table, the soldiers respectfully withdrew.


    The great general of Shenwei slowly stood up, and a powerful momentum came to his face. The great general of Shenwei stepped down from the high platform and came to the sand table. Lang said: "we are now in a place called" abyss gorge " There is no other way, there is only one way. Now the rebel Tianzhu Zhenjun is leading the rebel army to block the entrance of the abyss gorge. The terrain there is dangerous. If we launch a strong attack, we may suffer heavy casualties, and we may not be able to attack it. If we can''t win the abyss gorge, it may be difficult to find this opportunity in the future. "


    The war between Da Zhou and the rebels has lasted for three years. At first, the rebels were not in a climate. They were their own battalions and were beaten by Da Zhou''s army. However, with the rise of the twelve true kings, the rebels became stronger and stronger. Da Zhou no longer had the original momentum, but was a little weak.


    This time, Da Zhou''s army spent a huge price in exchange for a chance to counterattack. Raiding the abyss gorge has forced the rebels into the abyss gorge. As long as they can wipe out all these rebels, the rebels will lose their vitality, and Da Zhou can work hard to wipe out the rebels completely.


    However, the terrain of the rebels is very good. In addition, there are two powerful masters, Tianzhu Zhenjun and Tiangou Zhenjun. The Shenwei general can''t completely attack the abyss gorge. Seeing that the rebel reinforcements are coming, they will have no chance to win the abyss gorge at that time, and they may even be attacked by the rebels on both sides, resulting in great defeat.


    The generals of Da Zhou gathered around the Shenwei general, looked at the sand table thoughtfully and tried to find a way.


    Their current point lies in two places. The first is that the combat power of the strong is seriously insufficient. Here, only the Shenwei general can block the Tianzhu Zhenjun and Tiangou Zhenjun. The second difficulty is the geographical advantage. There is only one entrance in the abyss gorge and there is no other way. They have no other way but to make a strong attack, although their army is twice as many as the rebels, But it can''t all press it up.


    The great general of Shenwei looked at the generals and sighed slightly. He couldn''t help thinking that they had established the country for thousands of years. Did they really want to be exhausted?

 Chapter 591

    Thinking of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, the heroic and rare emperor, the powerful general couldn''t help whispering, "Your Majesty, you must be successful in closing."


    Yongsheng emperor, the predecessor of Yongsheng Immortal Emperor, closed the door as early as ten years ago and never appeared. Now the great Zhou Empire has been controlled by the crown prince, but the crown prince has great ambition and talent. He made complaints about the rivers and mountains of the great Zhou Dynasty, which finally led to a rebound and rebellion, which finally led to what it is now.


    Even their generals, who have been on the battlefield for a long time, can''t stand the rebel attack.


    It is not that the Dazhou army is incompetent, but that the people''s support is not on their side. The rebels are joined all the time. Coupled with the participation of some fighters, the whole Dazhou empire is igniting wars everywhere.


    Just then, a school captain rushed in and said with a dignified look: "tell the great general Shenwei that the rebel army is thousands of miles away from us. If we don''t make a decision, I''m afraid we''ll be attacked by the front and back."


    Hearing the captain''s words, the great general of Shenwei looked frozen and immediately ordered: "launch an all-round attack and destroy them before the rebel reinforcements arrive."


    Woo!!!!


    A horn sounded, and the spirit of killing rushed into the sky. The sound of killing was deafening. The Zhou army rowed neat steps and launched an attack on the abyss gorge.


    This time, the Dazhou army has broken through its bridges and is ready to fight back. If it can win the abyss gorge, it can turn defeat into victory.


    The great general of Shenwei took Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand, and the two real kings of Tianzhu and Tiangou swept hundreds of miles.


    Even Tianhu Zhenjun and others thousands of miles away felt it.


    "No, Da Zhou launched a general attack. The five younger brothers may not be able to stop them. The nine younger brothers and the ten younger brothers went with me to support the five younger brothers."


    At the command of the real king of the heavenly tiger, he flew up and rushed to the abyss gorge with the real king of the heavenly snake and the real king of the heavenly horse.


    ...


    At this time, the abyss gorge was full of war, with rocks flying everywhere and the fluctuation of true Qi.


    The world is a martial arts world. There are also martial artists in the war between armies. Although the rebels are some untrained martial arts practitioners, the large number of people makes the general of Da Zhou very headache.


    Between the moves of Shenwei general, there are all killing and cutting moves. Each halberd has a great sense of war, which puts great pressure on Tianzhu Zhenjun and Tiangou Zhenjun.


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, a figure fell from the sky and fell on the mountain wall. The whole mountain shook slightly.


    Tiangou Zhenjun is a middle-aged man with a long face. He holds a weapon like a dog''s claw in his hand, one in each hand, and Tianzhu Zhenjun does hold a fork in his hand.


    After Tiangou Zhenjun was shaken down by the Shenwei general, Tianzhu Zhenjun was also beaten by the Shenwei general.


    In the sky over the battlefield, above the clouds, a figure stood there quietly and looked at the battle below indifferently.


    Shen Lang stands proudly in the void with a negative hand. He looks unmoved by the battle below.


    He has seen too many battles. The original battle of exterminating the hell was no weaker than the war between Da Zhou and the rebels, so he has long been bearish.


    Blood was flying everywhere, blood flowed into a river, and broken limbs and arms were everywhere. Even the mountain walls on both sides of the abyss gorge were stained with blood and turned red.


    Bang bang!!!


    Bursts of loud noises sounded. Both Tianzhu Zhenjun and Tiangou Zhenjun had been seriously injured. They were unable to cope with the crazy attack of Shenwei general.


    There are also strong and weak masters. Although Tianzhu Zhenjun and Tiangou Zhenjun are masters, they are regarded as powerful generals among the masters. Even if they work together, they can''t resist.


    Click!!!


    A burst of weapon fragmentation sounded. The weapon in Tengu Zhenjun''s hand was broken and his chest collapsed. He was chopped off from the sky by a halberd of the great general of Shenwei.


    Looking at the Tiangou Zhenjun who fell to the ground and was no longer moving, Tianzhu Zhenjun roared, burned his blood essence and fought with the Shenwei general.


    Although the Shenwei general had the upper hand, he also suffered some injuries, but they were all minor injuries, which didn''t matter.


    Tianzhu Zhenjun burns essence, but it can''t last for a long time. After fighting more than 20 moves with Shenwei general, his momentum gradually weakens and has no previous bravery.


    Just then, three streamers flew from afar. Before they came near, they heard a tiger roar.


    "Tiger roaring and golden chanting"


    A sound wave came from a distance at a high speed and rushed towards the mighty general.


    The great general looked calm. He chopped the flying pig Zhenjun with a halberd. Suddenly he turned around. Fang Tianhua chopped the halberd vertically and cut off the sound wave.


    Just when the great general of Shenwei cut the sound wave, Tianhu Zhenjun also came to the battlefield. He saw that Tianzhu Zhenjun and Tiangou Zhenjun were dead. He looked angry and roared, "Lin Zhenbei, I want you to die."


    A domineering fist was played in the hands of Tianhu Zhenjun. A virtual shadow of a fierce tiger appeared behind Tianhu Zhenjun. The tiger roared in the mountains and the mountains trembled.


    Fang Tianhua halberd in the hands of the great general of Shenwei seems to be making a breakthrough. It crosses time and space and collides with the hegemonic boxing intention of Tianhu Zhenjun. A terrible afterwave disperses around.


    Tianma Zhenjun and tianshe Zhenjun also came to the battlefield. Tianshe Zhenjun, with a cold and cold palm, quietly photographed the Shenwei general.


    Bang!!!


    The goggles on the chest of the Shenwei general were slightly sunken, and a layer of cold ice spread around the Shenwei general.


    The momentum of the great general of Shenwei was slightly distributed and shattered the cold force. The armor on the great general of Shenwei was written with tianmeteorite refined steel and has very strong defense. If someone else was slapped by the real king of tiansnake, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    But the great general of Shenwei just spit out a mouthful of blood and was not seriously injured.


    Tianma Zhenjun stepped out one step and came to the top of the Shenwei general. With one foot, the huge soles of his feet covered the sky and the sun.


    Boom!!!


    The great general of Shenwei held the halberd horizontally and received the attack of Tianma Zhenjun. His body fell rapidly, and cracks appeared in the trampled peaks.


    The battle of several masters is more intense than those of the armies below. Each move is made in one form and has amazing power.


    The virtual shadow of the fierce tiger behind Tianhu Zhenjun roared up to the sky. The huge tiger palm was photographed, with the power of breaking mountains and mountains, and the oppressive space was broken.


    "Heaven cut nine strikes"


    The military general Shenwei cut the halberd from bottom to top towards the sky. There was a huge crack on the ground crossed by Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Bang!!!


    The fierce tiger virtual shadow bounced up, and the Shenwei general was also trapped in the ground by the terrible impact, leaving only the upper body outside the ground.

 Chapter 592

    The lower half of the Shenwei general fell deep into the ground, and the palm of the Tianhu Zhenjun in the sky suddenly patted. A terrible pressure fell from the sky, and the huge tiger claws pressed towards the Shenwei general.


    Boom!!!


    The mountain shook, and the mighty general shouted angrily. His body suddenly rushed out of the ground and rushed towards the tiger''s claws.


    Fang Tian painted halberds straight into the sky, like giant pillars of heaven. They went up to the sky and grounded down. They collided with tiger claws. A terrible wave rose from the sky. The peaks on both sides of the abyss gorge were smashed and the soldiers of both sides were buried.


    The sudden mountain fragmentation caught countless people off guard. They didn''t hurry to avoid at all. Only some strong martial arts masters used their lightness skills and escaped.


    Poof!!!


    Shenwei general and Tianhu Zhenjun both spit blood and fly out upside down.


    With the end of their war, a piece of dust was raised in the distance, and the rebel army also came to the battlefield.


    Seeing the arrival of the rebel reinforcements, the Shenwei general who fell on the ground couldn''t help sighing and the general trend went away.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, the Shenwei general rushed into the sky and escaped. Although the Shenwei general was seriously injured, the remaining twelve Zhenjun couldn''t stop the Shenwei general who ran away, so they could only watch him escape.


    After the war with the rebels, Da Zhou was defeated all the way and soon approached the imperial city of Da Zhou.


    The imperial city of the great Zhou Dynasty is located in the center of the continent. The imperial city is very majestic. The city walls are towering. No one can fly up from below except the great master and the strong.


    ...


    Shen Lang has never revealed his body shape and has been following secretly. He doesn''t know where the long cherished wish of Immortal Emperor is, so he can only observe it secretly.


    Outside the Imperial City, the rebel army flags fluttered and surrounded the whole imperial city of the great Zhou Dynasty. The twelve true kings gathered together, and only Tianlong true prince was not here.


    Shen Lang knows that Tianlong Zhenjun is the strongest of the twelve Zhenjun. He will definitely come here at the final decisive battle. He hasn''t appeared yet. He should have not passed the pass yet.


    The strong men of the great Zhou Dynasty also stood on the wall, waiting for the final decisive battle.


    Among the strong in the Zhou Dynasty, there are Fang Tianxing, the old Grand Master, he Guoming, the Minister of military aircraft, and Lin Zhenbei, the great general of Shenwei.


    The old Grand Master and the Minister of military aircraft are also strong masters. Although their strength is slightly weaker than that of Shenwei general, it is not much worse.


    The old abbess is an old man over 60 years old. He is bent and exudes a twilight atmosphere around him. It is like sunset. The curtain is coming to an end. However, there is a trace of war in the old abbess''s muddy eyes, which slightly dispels the twilight atmosphere.


    "I once served two immortal emperors. Although Da Zhou was exhausted by the incompetent Prince this time, I can''t watch the rivers and mountains laid down by the former Emperor be taken away. I''m going to do it once this time. These rebels must know my Da Zhou''s power."


    As the old master''s voice fell, his bent body stood upright and his war spirit spread.


    The Minister of military aircraft is a rich middle-aged man with a lot of wrinkles on his forehead and a fat and short figure. His eyes are shining with shrewd brilliance. However, no one dared to underestimate him throughout the week. The Minister of military aircraft is a high-ranking and powerful man. If he has no strength, how can he do it.


    "Don''t be angry, old abbess. These rebels are a mob. They can have such power only by working hard. As long as they can''t attack the Imperial City, they will fight against each other for a long time. They will certainly break up unhappily. When I relax, I will clean them up one by one."


    He Guoming, Minister of military aircraft, said disdainfully.


    The great general of Shenwei had a cold face. Although he was seriously injured in the abyss gorge war last time, he had already cured his injury with Da Zhou''s inside information.


    ...


    Shen Lang stood in the sky and quietly looked at the two sides facing each other below. His face was expressionless, like a high God, overlooking everything in the world.


    Shen Lang came to the imperial city of the great Zhou Dynasty and once sent the power of the yuan God to explore. There were two places that he didn''t explore with the power of his yuan God.


    Shen Lang secretly guessed that the two places might be the retreat of the Immortal Emperor.


    Shen Lang didn''t disturb the Immortal Emperor, but waited quietly. In this final decisive battle, variables will happen.


    ...


    While Shen Lang was meditating, outside the imperial city of the great Zhou Dynasty, Tianhu Zhenjun flew into the air and shouted, "Lin Zhenbei, let you escape last time. This time, let''s see where you can escape."


    "Hum, you deserve me to escape?"


    With a step under the foot of the great general of Shenwei, he flew out of the city wall in an instant, held the Fang Tianhua halberd, and cut it out towards the God of Tianhu.


    The halberd seemed to be breaking new ground. A shocking cold light fell from the sky and instantly drowned the figure of Tianhu Zhenjun.


    Roar!!!


    A tiger roared and burst into the sky, smashing the amazing halberd and huge tiger claws of the Shenwei general, sticking out, tearing the void and grasping them at the chest of the Shenwei general.


    Bang!!!


    The great general of Shenwei held the halberd horizontally and collided with the tiger''s claw. A terrible wave scattered around.


    The fight between the two was terrible. In the sky, lightning and thunder sounded like the end of the world.


    The tiger shadow behind Tianhu Zhenjun kept roaring and announcing the anger in his chest, while the Shenwei general was wearing tianwai meteorite steel armor, like a divine king, fighting with Tianhu.


    "Heaven cut nine strikes"


    The shadow of the nine halberds crossed the space and suddenly appeared in front of the real king of Tianhu. The nine attacks went down one after another. One blow was better than one blow, and did not give the real king of Tianhu a chance to fight back at all.


    Bang bang!!!


    The nine loud noises rose, and the tiger shadow behind Tianhu Zhenjun dissipated and fell from the sky, while the Shenwei general''s face was pale. Although the Tianzhan nine strikes were powerful, they also consumed real Qi. After the Tianzhan nine strikes, the real Qi in the Shenwei general''s body had been emptied and there was no way to continue the attack.


    After the defeat of Tianhu Zhenjun, Tianma Zhenjun and tianniu Zhenjun rushed to the sky. One took over Tianhu Zhenjun and one went to intercept Shenwei general to prevent Shenwei general from chasing after him.


    The great general of Shenwei had not recovered his true Qi. He turned and flew back to the city wall, and did not continue to fight with tianniu Zhenjun.


    Tianniu Zhenjun falsely stood in the air and shouted to the Shenwei general and others, "dare to hurt my second brother, can someone dare to fight with me?"


    Tianniu Zhenjun is a man with a beard and a beard, with a pair of ox eyes open, like Zhang Fei.


    The great general of Shenwei said to the strong people around him, "although Niu Zhenjun is not as strong as Tianhu Zhenjun, he has natural divine power. Even if I want to fight with him, I may not be able to gain the upper hand. If any of you fight with him, you must be careful not to fight hard."


    A great master of the great Zhou Dynasty, a strong man, stood and bowed his hands and said, "I''m the great general of Shenwei. I''m Zhang Jin of the North Sea. I can wait for Niu Zhenjun that day."

 Chapter 593

    Beihai Zhang Jin is an elegant middle-aged man. He is wearing a tight martial arts suit. He has a calm momentum and has a great master''s demeanor.


    The great general of Shenwei also heard of Zhang Jin in Beihai. He pondered, then nodded and said, "thank you, brother Zhang. Be careful of the brute force of tianniu Zhenjun. Don''t force the enemy. Try to deal with him and find a chance to attack."


    Zhang Jin nodded solemnly. He still knew about the twelve true kings of the rebels. Everyone has his own unique skills. If he is careless, he is likely to die.


    After nodding with the crowd, Zhang Jin flew up and came to tianniu Zhenjun. He said faintly, "Zhang Jin in the North Sea."


    Tianniu Zhenjun raised his hand and touched his stubble. Tut tut said, "look at your thin body, I don''t know if you can bear my punch."


    Seeing the disdain of tianniu Zhenjun, Zhang Jin''s elegant face raised an anger. He was also a strong master. How can he not be angry when he was so despised.


    "Reckless man, die."


    Zhang Jin''s body changes and turns into a remnant of Taoism. It''s like a breeze.


    Although longniu Zhenjun behaved very casually, he was not careless when fighting. Instead, he was highly alert and did not give Zhang Jin a chance to sneak attack.


    Whoosh!!!


    A voice breaking through the sky and a palm shadow poked out of the void behind tianniu Zhenjun and went to the heart print of tianniu Zhenjun.


    As if he had eyes on his back, longniu Zhenjun suddenly turned around and punched, shaking the void.


    However, although tianniu Zhenjun''s fist was powerful, it did not hit Zhang Jin. When tianniu Zhenjun punched, Zhang Jin had escaped into the void again.


    On the wall, the great general of Shenwei saw Zhang Jin''s performance and nodded slightly. Zhang Jin was not dazzled by anger. It was a wise choice to fight with tianniu Zhenjun.


    The rebel side saw the battle between tianniu Zhenjun and Zhang Jin in the sky. Tianshe Zhenjun and others looked the same, as if they had great confidence in tianniu Zhenjun.


    Although tianniu Zhenjun seems reckless, he has a natural fighting will when fighting. No matter what opponent he is fighting, he can quickly find the rhythm.


    ...


    In the clouds, Shen Lang, who had been hiding his body, saw the war between longicorn Zhenjun and Zhang Jin and shook his head slightly. He didn''t know who he was optimistic about.


    Shen Lang himself is fighting all the way to reach the present level. In addition, the people in the underground are all outstanding in terms of position and have a strong fighting will. He has seen too many underground strongmen fighting with others. He has long seen who will win tianniu Zhenjun and Zhang Jin.


    ...


    As expected, according to what the great general of Shenwei said, tianniu Zhenjun had only strong brute force and no clever body method. In the face of Zhang Jin who was like a wind, he had no way at all.


    However, tianniu Zhenjun was very calm. There was no urgency at all, but calmly responded to Zhang Jin''s attack.


    Just when Zhang Jin showed up again, tianniu Zhenjun suddenly roared. His body was like a shell and turned into a streamer in front of Zhang Jin.


    Tianniu Zhenjun, who has always been very stupid, suddenly broke out at a speed that caught people off guard.


    "Hey, Zhang Jin is in danger."


    The great general of Shenwei could not help sighing when he saw the sudden outbreak of tianniu Zhenjun.


    The generals of Da Zhou also looked gloomy. With the sudden move of tianniu Zhenjun, they had realized the end.


    Sure enough, everyone''s guess was right. Zhang Jin didn''t react at all. Tianniu Zhenjun came to Zhang Jin and roared, and a roar of cattle rushed into the sky.


    Poof!!!


    Zhang Jin''s body was torn in half by longniu Zhenjun, and his blood scattered in the void.


    The whole battlefield suddenly quieted down, and then the rebel side suddenly burst into a roar, like a rainbow.


    Just now, Tianhu Zhenjun was defeated by Shenwei general, and the momentum of the rebels was low, but the victory of tianniu Zhenjun once again raised the momentum of the rebels.


    "Alas, Master Zhang Jin''s defeat was our fault. We can''t let the people of Da Zhou who came to help me lose any more. Niu Zhenjun gave it to me that day."


    The old master sighed faintly, and his bent body burst into a sense of war.


    The old abbess stepped into the void step by step. The old abbess, who was over 60 years old, went away with the air. It was as if she had recovered her prime of life. Her gray hair had vitality, and there was a faint tendency to change to black hair.


    Standing in the void, Shen Lang was slightly surprised to see the old Grand Master. There was a mysterious force in the old Grand Master''s body, which had been suppressed all the time. Shen Lang didn''t see it when the old Grand Master didn''t break out just now.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Shen Lang smiled.


    When tianniu Zhenjun saw the old master of Dazhou, the proud smile that had risen when he killed Zhang Jin became dignified.


    The shadow of a man''s famous tree. Before he became famous, the old master of Dazhou had already become famous in the mainland. Although he had walked around the mainland with his old age, he was still alive. I''m afraid it was impossible for him to destroy the dead and decay like when he killed Zhang Jin.


    However, tianniu Zhenjun is not afraid. He has absolute confidence in himself if he can become a strong master.


    The old master didn''t talk nonsense. Just when he came to the battlefield, he immediately raised his withered claws, double fingers and sword, and with a gentle stroke, a big word "war" appeared in the void and shot at tianniu Zhenjun.


    "Eh!"


    Seeing the old master''s attack, all the people watching the war were surprised.


    "This is the elegant skill on which the old master became famous?"


    A general of Dazhou, who had not seen the old master''s action, said in surprise.


    The great general of Shenwei nodded slightly. "The old master was born in Confucianism. At the age of 30, he was just a weak scholar with no strength to bind chickens. However, the old master read all the Taoist collections and classics. Once he had an epiphany, he became a strong master."


    "Whenever the old master makes a move, he can turn Confucianism into an attack and hit his opponent. If the opponent doesn''t have a good way to deal with it, he can only be consumed to death."


    ...


    In the battlefield, every time the old master pointed out, there would be a word flying out, including the word "war" and the word "Tao".


    Every word drawn by the old master is mixed with Taoist rhymes. Although the people watching the war see that the old master''s attack is not powerful, only tianniu Zhenjun knows how strong the old master''s attack is. When he collides with the old master''s attack with his strength, he feels a little pressure.


    ...


    In the sky, Shen Lang looked at the old master''s attack with great interest. The old master was elegant. He had seen it in the Taigu true God of Zhenwu mainland and the "holy king of Confucianism and law", but the attack of the holy king of Confucianism and law was not like the old master.


    Although they are both Confucianists and Legalists, their attacks are different.

 Chapter 594

    Bang!!!


    The figure of tianniu Zhenjun instantly fell from the sky, and the strong body of tianniu Zhenjun was covered with scars.


    The old Grand Master exudes momentum and the breath of a strong man, threatening the whole battlefield.


    The mighty general on the wall looked a little changed when he saw the old Grand Master at this time.


    Poof!!!


    After defeating tianniu Zhenjun, the old Grand Master suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. The momentum of the old Grand Master who had recovered from his youth declined rapidly and was filled with twilight in the blink of an eye.


    The mighty general rushed out of the city wall, came to the old master and brought him back.


    After all, the old Grand Master is old and frail. His body has gone downhill. He barely broke out his strength and sublimated himself. After the battle, the momentum dissipated and his vitality became less.


    The old abbess returned to the city wall, just stood still, coughed up a mouthful of blood again, and said hoarsely, "Hey, I''m old. I can''t hold on just a little. That''s all I can help you. The rest depends on you."


    The great general of Shenwei and the Minister of military aircraft comforted: "old master, you can rest. Even if we die, we won''t let those rebels break through the city."


    The old lady nodded and was taken down by a general.


    The great general Shenwei and the Minister of military aircraft looked at the old Grand Master''s back and shook their heads slightly. They knew that the old Grand Master had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. Even if he could live for a while, it would not be long.


    Just when the great general Shenwei and the Minister of military aircraft comforted the old Grand Master, tianniu Zhenjun was also taken back by the remaining several Zhenjun.


    Looking at tianniu Zhenjun, who was as angry as a gossamer, others looked angry. Tiansnake Zhenjun and Tianma Zhenjun rushed to the sky and shouted at Shenwei general and others, ready to avenge tianniu Zhenjun.


    At the beginning of the abyss gorge, Tiangou Zhenjun and Tianzhu Zhenjun were badly hit by the great general of Shenwei. Up to now, they have not fully recovered and have no combat power at all. This time, Tiangou Zhenjun and Zhenjun followed to prepare the twelve Zhenjun array for Tianlong Zhenjun and make a final decisive battle with the Immortal Emperor.


    Although Tianlong Zhenjun is a strong man, he is not confident that he can defeat the Immortal Emperor. He needs to rely on the big array to defeat the Immortal Emperor.


    Seeing the real king of the heavenly snake and the real king of the heavenly horse shouting, the Minister of military aircraft took a step, flew out of the city wall and flew towards them.


    The short and fat Minister of military aircraft was like Maitreya, with a smile on his face, as if he was not fighting, but meeting old friends.


    However, the real king of the heavenly snake and the real king of the heavenly horse did not relax at all, but looked serious.


    He Guoming, Minister of military aircraft, is not an unknown person. When he Guoming did not become Minister of military aircraft at the beginning, he was known as a smiling hell in the Jianghu.


    "Smiling face" means he Guoming is a person who likes to laugh. It also describes him as very kind, while Yama has the opposite meaning, that is, life. Two completely opposite words form a title.


    From this, we can see how terrible this person is.


    What tianshe Zhenjun cultivates is the ultimate cold Qi. If the cold Qi of tianshe Zhenjun rushes into his body, even the strong master will freeze his meridians instantly. He can''t use his Qi and can only be slaughtered by him.


    Tianma Zhenjun has the ultimate speed, known as "shadowless Tianma". If the power of the yuan God is not strong enough, he can''t defend against the raid of Tianma Zhenjun.


    They both follow a strange route. As long as the opponent has a little carelessness, they will be killed by them.


    ...


    Shen Lang in the sky took a slightly surprised look at the Minister of military aircraft. His strength is even more terrible than the old Grand Master. According to his feeling, even the Shenwei general may not be as strong as him.


    This is the judgment given by Shen lang. based on his strength, we can see the strength of the master''s strong and weak, and we can still do it.


    The strong master is the strongest, that is, the realm of true God. He has reached the realm of half step ancestor. In his eyes, true God is nothing at all.


    ...


    He Guoming didn''t make a move, but looked at Tian she Zhen Jun with a light smile, just looking at them quietly.


    But the two of them felt an inexplicable pressure, as if they were stared at by some terrible creature.


    The mighty general on the city wall looked at he Guoming with a dignified look. Since he Guoming sat on the military aircraft minister, he has been unable to see through he Guoming, not his strength, but he Guoming.


    He doesn''t know the identity background of he Guoming. Only the Immortal Emperor and the current emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty know some identities of he Guoming, but they have never been disclosed.


    In the whole Jianghu, even Baixiao Pavilion, known as "omniscient", doesn''t know the identity and origin of he Guoming.


    He Guoming joined the great Zhou Dynasty at the personal invitation of the Immortal Emperor. It was rumored that the Immortal Emperor invited he Guoming to join the great Zhou Dynasty. What other agreements exist.


    The strength of he Guoming, the great general of Shenwei, is also a little hard to see, but he doesn''t worry too much. No matter how strong he Guoming is, he won''t be much better than him. He thinks that there are few enemies in the master''s territory. Even the Tianlong Zhenjun, the head of the twelve Zhenjun, is not without the power of a war.


    Of course, no one knows how strong Tianlong Zhenjun is. All they know is that Tianhu Zhenjun is definitely not the opponent of Tianlong Zhenjun. Otherwise, Tianlong Zhenjun cannot be the first of the twelve Zhenjun.


    Just when the momentum reached the extreme, tiansnake Zhenjun and Tianma Zhenjun couldn''t help it. If they continued, they would be suppressed by the invisible momentum of he Guoming.


    A stream of cold ice Qi frozen in the void was struck by the God snake Zhenjun. Where the cold ice Qi passed, the void condensed into a trace of ice stubble.


    When the Tianma Zhenjun beside the tiansnake Zhenjun shot, he immediately disappeared and fled into the void, silent, as if there was no time at all.


    He Guoming looked the same. He just waved his hand gently in the face of the strange and cold palm power of the heavenly snake Zhenjun.


    Bang!!!


    A powerful genuine Qi wave broke out, which instantly melted the cold and genuine Qi of Tian snake Zhen Jun, and still had spare power to fight against Tian snake Zhen Jun.


    Just after he Guoming gave a powerful slap, he suddenly turned around and punched the empty void.


    This fist was unmatched and hit directly into the space.


    After he Guoming punched into the space, a figure flew out of it and flew backwards for hundreds of meters before Kan Kan stopped.


    Tianma Zhenjun left a trace of blood on his mouth and looked at he Guoming in horror. The smiling king of hell was really terrible. He didn''t release a breath at all and wasn''t ready to attack. But even so, he was perceived by he Guoming. How powerful is this man''s original divine power?

 Chapter 595

    "Smiling face of hell" he Guoming didn''t look at Tianma Zhenjun, but slowly turned around, looked at tiansnake Zhenjun, and said faintly, "in front of me, don''t use some useless means, waste energy, and won''t make any achievements."


    He Guoming''s words are very domineering. Although his figure and face make his domineering spirit drop slightly, it doesn''t affect people''s fear of him.


    He Guoming was too strong. He just slapped and punched tianshe Zhenjun and Tianma Zhenjun lightly, and they retreated and injured.


    Whoosh!!!


    Just as the heavenly snake and heavenly horse were ready to fight again, two more figures rushed up from the ground.


    One of the two men had sharp nosed monkey cheeks and thin fingers. He was wearing tight clothes. The other had an ordinary face and only had a set of sharp pointed gloves on his ten fingers.


    These two people are the true king of the monkey and the true king of the rooster.


    Although the strength of Tian monkey Zhen Jun and Tian Ji Zhen Jun is not backward, they are strong masters after all. How much can they add some combat power to Tian snake Zhen Jun.


    Seeing that the monkey king and the rooster King joined in the siege of he Guoming, the great masters and generals of the Zhou Dynasty on the city wall were ready to rush out to help he Guoming.


    But before those people moved, the great general of Shenwei said faintly, "you don''t have to fight. Lord he is not so easy to lose. Even if the four real kings fight, they may not be able to suppress him. If they can''t kill Lord he, I''m afraid the momentum of the rebels will fall a thousand feet."


    Hearing the words of the great general Shenwei, the strong men of Dazhou stopped and didn''t rush out.


    And he Guoming, Minister of military aircraft, did not disappoint them.


    At this time, he Guoming used both fists and palms. Even if the four real kings tried their best, they could not gain the slightest advantage.


    If it weren''t for the name of he Guoming, he had always focused most of his attention on the real king of tiansnake and Tianma. The real king of tianmonkey and the real king of Tianji had been defeated.


    The twelve true kings are also strong, young and weak. The strong ones are like Tianhu true monarch, Tianhe snake true monarch and tianniu true monarch. Tianma true monarch, Tianhou true monarch and Tianji true monarch are just ordinary masters. They are not at the same level as Tianhu true monarch and others.


    Of course, although their strength gap is large, it is not too far, but relatively speaking, it is worse.


    Boom!!!


    A wave of terror spread around. Under the siege of the four, he Guoming became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War and gradually gained the upper hand.


    Looking at the five people in the sky, all the people watching were boiling with blood. They were shocked by the powerful strength of he Guoming.


    The twelve true kings are also influential figures in the whole mainland. Everyone is a famous guru and strong. However, together, the four true kings have been suppressed by what country name, and how strong should it be?


    As the battle continued, someone finally couldn''t carry the attack of he Guoming. Tian monkey Zhenjun didn''t move very well. He was punched in the chest by he Guoming, his sternum was sunken, ejected a mouthful of blood, and flew out upside down. Among the blood ejected by Tian monkey Zhenjun, there were fragments of internal organs.


    The defeat of Tian monkey Zhenjun led to the formation of the four people, which collapsed in an instant.


    In just a few moves, the three of tianshe Zhenjun were defeated, and Tianma Zhenjun was seriously injured by he Guoming.


    He Guoming took a deep breath and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. His consumption was not small. Although he defeated the siege of Tian snake Zhenjun, it also consumed a lot.


    With the defeat of the four people, the rebel momentum plummeted, and the rebel soldiers were listless, as if they didn''t wake up.


    The soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty in the imperial city of the great Zhou Dynasty shouted loudly and raised their momentum.


    "Kill me."


    Tianshu Zhenjun didn''t want to give Da Zhou more time, but drank loudly and rushed to the imperial city of Da Zhou first.


    "Kill!!!"


    The voices of more than 100000 people roared straight into the sky, killing people''s hearts and souls.


    Bang bang!!!


    The huge siege vehicle, pushed by the rebels, hit the gate of the imperial city of Dazhou, like thunder, echoing in the battlefield.


    Since ancient times, wars have been cruel, and human life is nothing. Under the arrow rain, rebel soldiers died, and in the blink of an eye, there were mountains of corpses.


    However, the death of those soldiers also brought some effects. Like a giant beast, the siege vehicle came to the gate and crashed into the gate in the roar of the soldiers.


    Click!!!


    The city gate made of refined steel had a slight crack in the impact of the siege vehicle.


    In the sky, there are also people fighting. The strong men of the great Zhou Dynasty and the twelve true kings, as well as some scattered martial arts practitioners from both sides, are fighting fiercely.


    In the fierce war, from time to time, people will fall from the sky. As soon as they fall to the ground, the body will be trampled into meat mud.


    The bloody gas pervaded the whole battlefield. It was disgusting to smell it.


    Boom!!!


    In a huge roar, the gate of the imperial city of the Zhou Dynasty was smashed by the siege car. A cry of killing sounded, and the soldiers of both sides began to fight each other.


    The battle between Da Zhou and the rebel soldiers was even more tragic than that of Shen Lang in his previous life, because the soldiers also had martial arts and fought, making the scene even more shocking.


    In the blink of an eye, the city gate cave was filled with blood flowing into a river, flowing slowly along the cracks on the ground paved with blue stones.


    ...


    In the sky, Shen Lang moved, flew into the city and flew towards the inner circle of the imperial city.


    In the imperial palace of the great Zhou Dynasty, a woman in palace clothes, elegant and dignified, sat in a main hall and listened to a waiter''s report.


    "Madam, the rebels have been killed in the city. There is no news at the place where your majesty is closed. Madam, the situation is chaotic now. You''d better hide with us."


    The woman is very beautiful, like a fairy coming out of the painting. Her whole body exudes a gentle tone, which people can''t help but pity.


    The woman gently shook her head when she heard the waiter''s words. "The country is in crisis. Although I am a woman, I can''t shrink back. Send an order and order all the servants in the back palace to take weapons. As long as the front-line war is tight, they will rush up to me and stop the rebels."


    The internal attendant looked slightly changed, but due to the woman''s identity, he had to step back and execute the order.


    These internal attendants are all Wulin experts. Although there are not many, they can take one as ten.


    This daughter is the favorite concubine of the Immortal Emperor and the only one with feelings. They both love each other deeply. Unlike other concubines, they are just forms.


    In the palace, when a large number of internal servants fell to the front line, a figure, like a ghost, quietly sneaked into the palace.


    The figure seemed to be very familiar with the palace. He was like a fish and kept walking through the palace.

 Chapter 596

    As soon as the figure appeared in the palace, Shen Lang noticed it.


    However, the man was just an ordinary master. Shen Lang didn''t care, but quietly watched the war in the imperial city of the Zhou Dynasty.


    The figure came all the way to the backyard of the imperial palace of the great Zhou Dynasty, where the concubines lived.


    When he came to the backyard of the palace, the figure came to the courtyard where a concubine lived.


    "Brother, you''re here at last."


    As soon as the figure appeared, a graceful woman in palace clothes came out.


    "Eldest sister, what are you looking for me for? I''m in seclusion. I heard my younger brother say that you sent a letter to me and asked me to help you in the palace."


    The man was a middle-aged man, tall, with a scar on his left cheek, like a centipede. He twisted slightly with the man''s words.


    The elegant woman is another concubine of the Immortal Emperor, concubine Xiao.


    Concubine Xiao has a very strong background. She is the eldest daughter of the Shenzhan general who guards the border for Da Zhou.


    Because he wants to let the great general of Shenzhan guard the border for Dazhou with determination, the Immortal Emperor can only marry with the great general of Shenzhan, so that he can safely hand over his rights to him.


    This world is a world of martial arts. They all attach great importance to faith. Since the great general of divine war has become a relative of the emperor, he will never destroy faith and be a rebel.


    Even now, when the rebels are everywhere and smoke everywhere in Dazhou, the great general of Shenzhan did not have the slightest rebellious heart.


    The man was the only son of the Shenzhan general, "Xiao ran".


    Xiao Ran is now in his fifties and has unparalleled talent. He has stormed the battlefield with the great general of divine war for many times. He has developed a strong strength and has already entered the realm of a great master.


    A year ago, Xiao ran closed the pass because of some feeling. When she left the pass some time ago, she received a letter from Princess Xiao asking him to enter the palace to help her.


    A trace of murderous intent and ruthlessness flashed on Princess Xiao''s originally beautiful face, "Brother, you have no idea. The position of the queen should be mine. When the father can rise, the family can go a step further. But since that fox came, he has never chosen the queen. I have been secretly investigating, and I heard from a waitresses that the Holy Spirit had wanted to seal that Fox for the queen."


    "I''ve been worried since I knew this. If I let that fox spirit be the queen, I''m afraid I''ll never be able to stand out."


    Xiao ran heard Princess Xiao''s words, frowned slightly, and said in a cold voice, "sister, what do you want?"


    "Kill her."


    ....


    In Xiangfei''s bedroom, Xiangfei sat in a chair and looked worried. From time to time, she called an internal waiter and asked about the war outside.


    However, although the Chamberlain kept saying that there had been no great changes in the war, and the defenders and rebels were still in confrontation, Xiangfei could see that the Chamberlain was hiding his worries.


    Xiangfei got up from her chair and paced back and forth in the room, with a touch of worry on her face.


    Just when Xiangfei looked worried, a figure, like a ghost, flew in from outside the courtyard wall.


    Several passing waiters fell to the ground quietly.


    Because a large number of internal attendants were transferred from the backyard of the palace, the guards in many places were empty, which gave Xiao ran an opportunity. Several internal attendants he met occasionally were also knocked unconscious by him.


    In the room, Princess Xiang was worried about the war on the front line and couldn''t help shouting, "guard Zhang, how''s the front line?"


    The voice fell. Outside the room, it was silent and very quiet. Xiangfei frowned slightly and shouted again, "guard Zhang, are you there?"


    Still there was no sound. Xiangfei felt it was wrong, and then she had to go outside.


    Creak!!!


    The door was slowly pushed open, and a figure came in. Xiao ran carried his hands and looked indifferent, as if he were looking at the dead.


    "You... Who are you?"


    When Xiangfei saw Xiao ran, she changed her look and asked in a surprised voice.


    "The man who took your life."


    Xiao ran said indifferently.


    "What? Who the hell are you? I have no enemies with you. Why kill me?"


    Although Xiangfei was afraid, she didn''t panic, but asked calmly.


    Xiangfei first wants to delay time, and the second is to really want to know why Xiao ran killed her.


    Xiao ran stepped into the room step by step, looking cold, "because you''re too in the way."


    Xiao ran didn''t give Xiangfei the time to delay. After the voice fell, he immediately hit a palm. The powerful palm force filled the whole room, and some tables and chairs were all smashed.


    Xiangfei saw that Xiao ran didn''t give her a chance. Her body was cold. Before she died, pictures flashed in her mind, all of which were the scenes of her and a dignified man.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine can''t accompany you. I hope you can survive this disaster."


    Countless pictures flashed, and a gentle smile appeared at the corners of Xiangfei''s mouth, as if she thought of something beautiful.


    Boom!!!


    The room shook and calmed down. From the outside, it seemed as if nothing had happened.


    Xiangfei''s closed eyes trembled slightly, then opened them, looked at the figure in front of her, and looked slightly happy, "Your Majesty, is it you?"


    Shen Lang slowly turned around and glanced at the fragrant imperial concubine. The corner of his mouth bent and showed a trace of evil smile.


    "You are not your majesty. Who are you?"


    Xiangfei was startled by Shen Lang''s evil smile, and her body took a step back, wondering.


    Shen Lang said calmly, "you don''t have to care who I am. I just help your majesty fulfill a wish."


    This world is created by the Immortal Emperor''s consciousness. He brought Shen Lang into this world in order to let Shen Lang help him fulfill his long cherished wish.


    Shen Lang didn''t know what the Immortal Emperor''s long cherished wish was, but when he saw the scene of Xiao ran assassinating Xiangfei, he guessed what the Immortal Emperor''s long cherished wish was.


    This woman should be the favorite of Immortal Emperor. Without his intervention, Xiangfei would have died at the hands of Xiao ran.


    "Who are you that dares to meddle in my affairs?"


    Xiao ran saw the sudden Shen wave and saved the imperial concubine. She looked cold and asked angrily.


    After saying a word to Xiangfei, Shen Lang turned and looked at Xiao ran.


    "A little martial arts master dares to talk to me like this."


    Shen Lang''s voice just fell, and a towering threat came out and directly pressed Xiao ran. Xiao ran, who was originally tall and straight, knelt on the ground at the moment when Shen Lang''s momentum pressed him. The ground cracked like a spider''s web and spread around.


    Ka Ka!!!!


    The bones on Xiao Ran''s body sounded a burst of cracking sound. It was just momentum that Xiao ran couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 597

    Looking at Xiao ran kneeling on the ground, Xiang Fei looked at Shen Lang in surprise. Although Xiang Fei was not a Wulin expert, she still had some eyesight. When Xiao ran appeared, she saw that she was a real master.


    In the Imperial Palace, there are also several strong masters. Xiangfei has seen it before. The bleak breath is similar to those strong masters in the imperial palace.


    But Xiao ran, as a great master and strong man, can''t even carry his momentum in front of this mysterious man. How strong will this man be?


    "Is he as powerful as his majesty?"


    Xiangfei thought secretly.


    Shen Lang didn''t know what Xiangfei was thinking, but asked faintly, "who are you and why did you kill her?"


    Since Shen Lang has decided to make a move, he will send more personal information by the way.


    Xiao Ran''s forehead was green and his veins jumped up, as if he was under great pressure. His eyes were red with blood. He stared at Shen Lang and asked, "who are you? I''m the son of a great general of Shenzhan. If you kill me, my father will never let you go."


    "What? You are the son of the great general of Shenzhan, Xiao ran, the eldest brother of concubine Xiao?"


    Xiangfei couldn''t help exclaiming when she heard Xiao ran report to her family.


    Although Xiangfei did not participate in political affairs, she still knew something about several powerful generals of the Zhou Empire, especially Xiao ran, the son of the Shenzhan general, who had been famous all over the continent for his peerless talent.


    Shen Lang sneered, "what God war general is nothing but a mole ant in my eyes. If he does this again at this time, I can kill him with a wave."


    Poof!!!


    As soon as Shen Lang''s voice fell, Xiao Ran''s whole body burst into a blood mist, and then he fell soft to the ground. His eyes opened angrily and died in peace. There was still panic in his eyes.


    After killing Xiao ran, Shen Lang waved his palm and disappeared into the room with Xiangfei.


    In the sky, Xiangfei asked suspiciously, "Xia, since you saved me, why do you take me away?"


    Shen Lang said faintly, "you can''t show up now. When you should show up, I will certainly let you show up."


    ....


    When Shen Lang saved the imperial concubine, the imperial city of Dazhou was finally broken, and the rebel flags filled the whole imperial city. The streets and alleys were full of fighting between the soldiers of both sides.


    In the sky, among the twelve true monarchs, several true monarchs who were not injured were besieging the great general of Shenwei and the Minister of military aircraft. The great masters of the other two forces were also fighting fiercely.


    Boom!!!


    A huge roar sounded, and the great general vomited a mouthful of blood. The three real kings who besieged him were also seriously injured and flew out.


    The great general of Shenwei fell to the ground with Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand. Although he was seriously injured, he didn''t fall down, but continued to stand proudly.


    The Minister of military aircraft was covered in blood and fell beside the Shenwei general. He looked ugly and said, "Lord Lin, I''m afraid the imperial city will not be protected."


    The powerful general left a trace of blood on his mouth, but he didn''t care, but said in a cold voice: "even if the blood runs out at the last minute, I will fight to the end."


    The Minister of military aircraft sighed. Although he would not devote himself to Da Zhou like general Shenwei, he admired the loyalty of general Shenwei very much.


    There are four generals in Da Zhou, the weakest of which is the Shenyong general, who has been killed by Emperor Zhenjun. The Shenzhan general, that is, Princess Xiao''s father, is guarding the border. The Shenzhan general is very deep in the city. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. If he didn''t have a heavy army and a high position, he would have been given military power long ago.


    As for another Shenwu general, he was already killed by the strong of the foreign race in the fight with the foreign race.


    The Shenwei general is the strongest of the four generals and the one most valued by the Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor has a very good vision. The Shenwei general did not shrink back at all when the Zhou Dynasty was in the most danger, but was ready to live or die with the Zhou Dynasty.


    General Shenwei glanced at the Minister of military aircraft, "Lord he, now Da Zhou is unable to return to heaven. I know you have an agreement with your majesty that you will certainly not give your life for Da Zhou, but I want to ask Lord he not to give up Da Zhou now. Da Zhou and your majesty will be able to kill all these rebels as long as your majesty leaves the customs. At that time, the rebels will have no leaders and can''t stop our Da Zhou''s fight Counterattack. "


    When the Minister of military aircraft heard the words of the great general of Shenwei, he was silent, and then a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes. He did not trust the Immortal Emperor, but was moved by the loyalty of the great general of Shenwei. How many times can he have blood when he lives for a lifetime?


    "Well, Lord Lin, I respect you as a loyal man, and I will stick to it with you until the last minute."


    Just as the great general of Shenwei was talking to the Minister of military aircraft, the old Grand Master who had just returned to rest came to the battlefield again. Looking at the defeated Da Zhou, he couldn''t help sighing, "is it true that Da Zhou is going to die?"


    Poof!!!


    The old master used his strength by force, but his body reached the limit. Shou yuan has arrived. Now he is seeing the defeat of Da Zhou. Finally, the oil is exhausted, the lamp is dry, and his soul returns to the nether world.


    The old Grand Master''s sons looked sad and angry when they saw the old Grand Master''s throat, but now it was a time of national crisis. They could not grieve, but took their weapons and rushed out to continue the war with the rebels.


    Boom!!!


    When the great general Shenwei and the Minister of military aircraft were ready to attack again, a terrible pressure came from outside the city.


    A man, like a God, appeared over the battlefield.


    The man wore a jade crown, a dignified face and a purple robe, giving a very luxurious feeling.


    Seeing the figure, the powerful general and the Minister of military aircraft changed their faces one after another, and their whole body trembled slightly.


    "Tianlong Zhenjun"


    A name flashed through their minds.


    ...


    In the sky, quietly looking at the Shen waves fighting below, I was slightly surprised to see Tianlong Zhenjun, "there is such a strong person in this world. I''m afraid his strength is no less than me."


    When Shen Lang''s eyes fell on Tianlong Zhenjun, Tianlong Zhenjun suddenly raised his head and looked at Shen Lang''s hiding place. However, Shen Lang''s yuan God was better than Tianlong Zhenjun and was not noticed by Tianlong Zhenjun.


    Tianlong Zhenjun didn''t find Shen Lang and frowned slightly, but he didn''t think much. In this world, only the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the Immortal Emperor are his opponents. He didn''t think much. There are others who can reach his realm.


    The appearance of Tianlong Zhenjun depressed Da Zhou''s morale. He had been defeated by the rebels, and now his defeat is even faster.


    "It''s big brother."


    Zhenjun, who was still in the battlefield, looked happy when he saw Tianlong Zhenjun and shouted one after another.

 Chapter 598

    Tianlong Zhenjun''s momentum is very powerful. Even Shenwei general and military aircraft minister can''t bear it.


    Watching Tianlong Zhenjun appear, Shenwei general and the Minister of military aircraft were silent. They had to fight to the death to defend the last land of the Zhou Dynasty, but they couldn''t resist Tianlong Zhenjun at all.


    There is a big gap between their strength and Tianlong Zhenjun. They can''t make up for it by courage.


    At this time, the great masters and strong men of the Da Zhou camp were oppressed by the momentum of Tianlong Zhenjun and fell to the ground. They looked up at Tianlong Zhenjun in the sky and looked frightened.


    "Big week, you have run out of gas. Even if you are tenacious resistance, it won''t help."


    Tianlong Zhenjun took back his eyes, looked down at the Shenwei generals and others below, and said faintly.


    "You rebels, even if you can get the world, you will not get the support of the people. Look at your actions. There are complaints everywhere. The support of the people is not on your side at all."


    Although the Shenwei general was oppressed by the momentum of Tianlong Zhenjun, he was not afraid at all.


    Tianlong Zhenjun sneered, "it''s useless to say more. Today is the end of your week."


    "At that time, our twelve brothers didn''t want to do the right thing with you, but look at what you did. How many innocent people were ruthlessly killed by you because of a small rumor."


    Tianlong Zhenjun''s words silenced the great general and others.


    Since the emperor Yongsheng closed the door, the crown prince has taken control of the government. He has indeed gone too far. There are rumors that the crown prince is incompetent and will make Da Zhou decline sooner or later.


    The prince was originally a headstrong man. After hearing the rumors, he was very angry and sent the Chamberlain in the palace to kill some people.


    At the time of the appearance of Tianlong Zhenjun, in the imperial palace of the great Zhou Dynasty, in a hall, a man wearing a Dragon Robe and a crown sat quietly on the Dragon chair.


    The whole hall was empty. Only the man sat there quietly. There was no sound in the whole hall. It was very quiet.


    Just then, a waiter rushed in.


    As soon as the Chamberlain entered the hall, he knelt on one knee and said, "inform your majesty that the great general Shenwei and the Minister of military aircraft did not guard the imperial city and were rushed in by the rebels."


    The man slowly raised his head, and a trace of anger flashed on his dignified face. "Waste, a group of waste, even a mob can''t stop it. What''s the use of Da Zhou raising them?"


    The waiter felt the man''s anger, his head was lower, and his body trembled slightly on the ground.


    This man is the crown prince of Da Zhou and now the emperor of Da Zhou.


    The prince stood up slowly, and a boundless momentum broke out. The momentum was no less than that of the great general and others.


    Everyone doesn''t know. In fact, the crown prince of Da Zhou is also a person with unparalleled talent. He has already broken through the master''s realm. He can break through the half step ancestral realm only one step away.


    In fact, it''s not too shocking that the crown prince has such talent. After all, the Immortal Emperor is a brilliant figure. How can his son be a waste.


    However, although the crown prince has peerless talent, there is a big gap between him and the Immortal Emperor.


    One of them is domineering and wise, the other is headstrong and self-centered. As long as there is someone who violates, he will be ruthlessly killed.


    Had it not been for the prince''s headstrong, the current situation would not have been like this.


    Just as the prince''s momentum was spreading, a more terrible threat came from outside the palace.


    Feeling the momentum, the prince''s look changed slightly, then his body moved slightly and disappeared into the hall.


    ...


    Just as Tianlong Zhenjun''s voice fell, a voice suddenly sounded, "Da Zhou is their day, and I am the master of Da Zhou. If they talk about me, they will be punished by me. Is there anything wrong with this?"


    The figure of the prince stepped out of the void step by step, carrying his hands and quietly looking at Tianlong Zhenjun.


    Although the strength of Tianlong Zhenjun is much stronger than that of the crown prince, from the perspective of momentum, the crown prince can implicitly resist Tianlong Zhenjun through imperial Qi.


    "Eh!"


    "My guess is true. The tiger father has no dog son. The Immortal Emperor is such a figure, and his son can''t be a waste."


    Tianlong Zhenjun was not angry at the prince''s words, but said with interest after feeling the prince''s momentum.


    The prince snorted coldly and said with a gloomy look, "my father is the first emperor of all ages. As his son, how can I disappoint you? Although you have the upper hand now, the winner is still unknown."


    The prince was not weak at all in the confrontation with Tianlong Zhenjun.


    "Hehe, yes, your father hasn''t passed the pass yet. He should have made no breakthrough, but it doesn''t hurt if I wait for him. I''ll play with you first."


    Tianlong Zhenjun raised his palm and held it in the air.


    A terrible and extreme force of oppression suddenly broke out, and the space around the prince suddenly broke, strangling the prince.


    The prince shouted angrily, and a terrible imperial spirit burst out on him. When the terrible oppressive force came, he protected the prince.


    The space around the prince has completely turned into turbulence. The endless vigorous wind is raging, and the scene is very terrible.


    Kaka, Kaka!!!


    A sound came out, and the oppressive force was resisted, but the prince''s spirit of protecting the emperor''s way was also broken in an instant.


    Tianlong Zhenjun nodded slightly, "it''s not bad. You''re the first among the great masters who can take over 50% of my strength."


    The prince took a deep breath and his face was slightly pale. Just now he had tried his best, but Tianlong Zhenjun only used 50% of his strength, which made him feel powerless.


    He has always been very conceited. His father may not have his current strength at his age, but after feeling the strength of Tianlong Zhenjun, he couldn''t help thinking how strong his father should be.


    It is said in the Jianghu that the strength of Tianlong Zhenjun is weaker than his father. The reason why Tianlong Zhenjun can compete with his father is that he can block his father by relying on the twelve holy statues array formed by their twelve Zhenjun.


    "I''m taking a move."


    Tianlong Zhenjun stepped out with one step, and a towering momentum broke out. The void around the earthquake was broken. With one punch, the boundless power rolled away towards the prince like a sea wave.


    Poof!!!


    The prince''s Dragon Robe was torn, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body flew backwards like a shell out of the chamber.


    The gap between the master and the strong in banbu ancestral realm is too big. Just now, Tianlong Zhenjun just warmed up. If he was a little dignified, the prince could not carry it.

 Chapter 599

    "Vulnerable."


    Tianlong Zhenjun punched Prince Fei and said disdainfully.


    "Prince."


    Shenwei general and others were still surprised by the prince''s momentum just now. In the twinkling of an eye, the prince was defeated by Tianlong Zhenjun and couldn''t help shouting.


    The Minister of military aircraft flew up and picked up the prince who fell to the ground.


    The prince coughed and said tremblingly, "go to the closed place and call the father emperor. If the father emperor doesn''t leave the pass, no one can stop the Tianlong Zhenjun."


    The Minister of military aircraft nodded solemnly, handed the crown prince to Shenwei general, and was ready to run to the depths of the imperial city.


    But before the Minister of military aircraft left, there was a loud noise in a place deep in the imperial city that Shen langyuan didn''t explore.


    The rockery crumbled and the whole imperial city of the great Zhou Dynasty shook slightly.


    Hearing the voice, Tianlong Zhenjun, who stood in the void, looked a little moved, and then said faintly, "have you finally come out?"


    A figure stepped out step by step from the place where the explosion occurred.


    The figure radiated a towering momentum. The whole sky over the imperial city of the great Zhou Dynasty changed like a demon was born.


    In the sky, Shen Lang smiled after seeing the figure. He finally saw the real body of the Immortal Emperor.


    It was a great figure, like an indomitable giant, tall and straight. Even if the sky fell, it would not be bent.


    The Immortal Emperor looks very young, as if he were in his twenties. He stands in the air in a white robe, natural and cool.


    The Immortal Emperor came step by step and came to the battlefield in the blink of an eye.


    The Immortal Emperor looked at the pale Prince and a glimmer of disappointment flashed on his face.


    When he was closed, he didn''t know what had happened to the outside world, but when he woke up from the closed place just now, he had learned some information through the exploration of Yuanshen.


    The prince''s headstrong brought Da Zhou to the end, which disappointed him very much. His intention was to pass the throne to the prince when the closure was over. Others didn''t know the prince''s martial arts talent, but he knew it long ago.


    When the prince was just born, he saw the prince''s roots and bones. He was a genius in martial arts.


    Although the crown prince seldom makes moves because of his identity, and others do not know the specific strength of the crown prince. He has always thought that the crown prince''s martial arts are mediocre, only he knows that the crown prince has broken through the master as early as three years ago, but the crown prince is very good at hiding and others have not found it.


    Tianlong Zhenjun seemed to see an old friend and sighed, "haven''t we met for ten years?"


    The Immortal Emperor took back his eyes and looked at Tianlong Zhenjun. "Should there be? You disappeared when we fought in the North Sea. Unexpectedly, we will meet here again."


    Immortality Immortal Emperor and Tianlong Zhenjun are the two strongest in this world.


    As early as when Tianlong Zhenjun had not become the leader of the rebels, Immortal Emperor had communication with Tianlong Zhenjun, and they had a war.


    The two are the incomparable old enemies, but after that fight, the Immortal Emperor was slightly better, and Tianlong Zhenjun was defeated. After he fled, there was no news.


    The world thinks that Tianlong Zhenjun is seriously injured and is healing somewhere, but the Immortal Emperor knows that Tianlong Zhenjun is looking for a breakthrough.


    It is not impossible for Immortal Emperor and Tianlong Zhenjun who can take the lead in breaking through the realm to completely defeat each other and even kill each other.


    However, both of them were unable to make a quiet breakthrough because of various things. The Immortal Emperor, who was most promising to make a breakthrough, left the customs ahead of schedule because of the danger of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "Father emperor, I''m sorry. It''s the emperor''s son who didn''t manage the country well, which disappointed you."


    The prince tried to stand up and said with a ashamed look.


    Immortal Emperor said faintly, "everyone will grow up. Although your mistake this time is very big, being a father will help you once. I hope there will be no next time."


    The prince nodded in shame. He also knew his character, but character can''t be changed. It can only be changed slowly.


    "Last time, I let you escape. This time, I will never give you a chance."


    The Immortal Emperor said to Tianlong Zhenjun.


    Tianlong Zhenjun smiled, "then try it. I also want to know what extent your strength has reached, which I haven''t seen in many years."


    Both of them are strong in banbu ancestral territory. The scope of the battle is very wide, so they didn''t fight in the imperial city to prevent the wave from reaching their own people. They suddenly rose to the sky and rushed to the distance.


    When they came to a mountain, they fell on the top of a mountain.


    There was a huge Canyon between them. The vigorous wind on the top of the mountain blew their clothes.


    Without the slightest words, they slapped each other.


    A terrible wave broke out between the two. The mountains were blown up and the rubble flew like a landslide. The ground shook and boundless dust rose.


    The two figures fought fiercely in the dust. They used their fists, palms and fingers together. Every part of their body was a sharp weapon for attack.


    Bang bang!!!


    The collision of limbs sounded constantly, and their figures changed constantly, attacking and cutting each other.


    Shen Lang was thousands of miles away from them and quietly watched their battle.


    At this time, the Immortal Emperor is only half of the ancestral realm and has not become the Immortal Emperor. However, although the strength of the Immortal Emperor has not reached the peak of future generations, it can not be underestimated.


    According to Shen Lang''s judgment, the Immortal Emperor at this time should have reached the peak of the ancestral realm. He doesn''t know when the Immortal Emperor broke through the ancestral realm.


    But Shen Lang knows that in this world, the Immortal Emperor must break through the ancestral realm, become an immortal, enter the world of cultivation and become the Immortal Emperor.


    What Shen Lang needs is the perception when he breaks through his ancestral realm. Because of the power of cause and effect, Shen Lang has now reached the peak of his ancestral realm. He can break through his ancestral realm with only an epiphany, so he needs to observe the perception of others when they break through his ancestral realm.


    Boom!!!


    A huge noise sounded, and Tianlong Zhenjun smashed a mountain with a fist, and the rocks were flying.


    The Immortal Emperor appeared behind the Dragon King in an instant and broke the void with one palm.


    Click!!!


    Tianlong Zhenjun''s body was broken inch by inch and turned into pieces under the palm of the Immortal Emperor.


    But the Immortal Emperor did not have the joy of victory at all, but looked vigilantly at everything around him, and the power of the yuan God broke out.


    Just after the Immortal Emperor''s power swept through a place, the space of that place was suddenly torn open. Tianlong Zhenjun stepped out of it, his overbearing fist power broke out, and a dragon roared.


    Roar!!!


    The Dragon roared fiercely at the Immortal Emperor.

 Chapter 600

    Facing the domineering punch of Tianlong Zhenjun, the Immortal Emperor looked the same and turned around to hit it.


    Their fist power collided, and a terrible afterwave radiated around in an instant.


    The battlefield where they are located has long been riddled with holes, and even the mountains have turned into powder.


    The Shenwei generals and others in the imperial city looked dignified when they saw the battle between the Immortal Emperor and Tianlong Zhenjun.


    This level of strong war is not what they can intervene in at all. It is only the aftermath, it is not what they can resist.


    At the time of the battle between Tianlong Zhenjun and Yongsheng emperor, Tianhu Zhenjun and others suddenly left the imperial city and ran to the place where Tianlong Zhenjun and Yongsheng emperor fought.


    In the sky, Shen Lang noticed the change of the twelve true kings and looked slightly moved.


    He has heard that the twelve true kings can form a large array of twelve holy statues, which can increase the combat power of Tianlong true monarch. Now he sees the changes of Tianhu true monarch and others. He guesses that Tianhu true monarch and others should want to form an array.


    Sure enough, Shen Lang''s guess was right. Just when the twelve true kings such as Tianhu Zhenjun were hundreds of miles away from the battlefield of Tianlong Zhenjun, the eleven of them took out a small statue in their arms. Each statue represents a zodiac, which is the zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac.


    With the coming out of the statue, eleven pillars of light rose into the sky, and the whole continent could see clearly.


    "No, it''s the twelve icons array."


    The great general of Shenwei and other great masters and strong men of Da Zhou changed slightly when they saw the twelve pillars of light rising into the sky.


    The twelve holy statues array is very famous. Shenwei general and others have long known it. Now when they see the composition of the array, they can''t help worrying about the Immortal Emperor.


    Dacheng is composed of a thick column of light, which falls from the sky and falls on the Tianlong Zhenjun who fought with the Immortal Emperor.


    With the fall of the pillar of light, the virtual shadows of various zodiac signs flickered on Tianlong Zhenjun, and the momentum soared wildly.


    Tianlong Zhenjun stepped out with one step, and the crazy bully punched out. The void was broken and the world was shocked.


    Shen Lang saw the punch made by Tianlong Zhenjun, and his face changed slightly. If he wanted to take it intact, he might have to use the Tiandi fist to take it. He didn''t know whether the Immortal Emperor could take it at this time.


    The Immortal Emperor''s clothes fluttered and blew fiercely. He looked at the powerful fist of Tianlong Zhenjun and looked the same.


    "The world coexists."


    A terrible spirit of emperor''s way broke out around him, showing the posture of the emperor. The momentum emitted by him looked at the world with incomparable dignity.


    The Immortal Emperor slowly raised his palm, and a huge palm force hit out, and the whole oppressed void shook slightly.


    Boom!!!


    The whole continent shook slightly, and then saw the place where the Immortal Emperor fought with the real king of Tianlong, suddenly turned into nothingness, with countless turbulence.


    Poof!!!


    The large array composed of twelve true kings was broken in the terrible blow of the two people. Tianhu Zhenjun and others were injured. After the large array was broken, several true kings were eaten back and died.


    Tianlong Zhenjun was very embarrassed with a trace of blood on his mouth. His clothes were damaged in some places, and the Immortal Emperor was not much better. His white shirt, like blood, was dyed red by blood.


    Both of them used all their strength in this attack, which can be said to be a loss to both sides.


    However, both Yongsheng emperor and Tianlong Zhenjun are strong in banbu''s ancestral realm. Although they have suffered some injuries, they still have the power of World War I.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength has reached this level. I didn''t beat you through the power of the twelve icons array. I''m not as good as you."


    Tianlong Zhenjun proudly stood in the void of the Immortal Emperor and said with a sigh.


    He always wanted to surpass the Immortal Emperor, but unexpectedly, in the end, he was still inferior to the Immortal Emperor, which made him feel frustrated. He was stronger than people all his life, but in the face of the Immortal Emperor, he was still better after all.


    The Immortal Emperor took a deep breath and said slowly, "when I closed, I made a breakthrough. Although I haven''t broken through to the ethereal realm, I''ve reached the edge. You''re not wronged."


    Tianlong Zhenjun sighed, "unfortunately, we have no chance to fight again. No matter how the outcome is, there will only be one person in the world."


    Click!!!


    The clothes on Tianlong Zhenjun suddenly burst to pieces, revealing the glittering inner armor. The inner armor glittered with cold luster under the sunlight.


    "Zhenwu Xuanjia?"


    The Immortal Emperor saw the inner armor on Tianlong Zhenjun and said in surprise.


    "Yes, this is the Zhenwu Xuanjia I got in an ancient cave. It is said that it was left by the Zhenwu emperor. It was made of the scales of the real dragon. It has very strong defense power. No one at the same level can break it."


    The Immortal Emperor finally moved slightly after seeing the real Wu Xuanjia on Tianlong Zhenjun. This is the first time he has changed since he fought with Tianlong Zhenjun.


    The real dragon emperor is this continent. In ancient times, he was a strong man. It is said that the real dragon emperor soared to the upper world after breaking through the ethereal realm.


    The real dragon emperor has many treasures, including Zhenwu Xuanjia.


    Whoosh!!!


    Relying on the protection of Zhenwu Xuanjia, Tianlong Zhenjun silk made no defense and fiercely attacked the Immortal Emperor.


    Their bodies are constantly changing, but the Tianlong Zhenjun with Zhenwu Xuanjia has begun to gain the upper hand. If the Immortal Emperor has no other means, I''m afraid he will lose.


    However, although there was no way to break the defense of Tianlong Zhenjun, the Immortal Emperor did not shrink back, but broke out and fought with Tianlong Zhenjun madly.


    ....


    Shen Lang in the distance, Xiangfei is standing beside her.


    When the imperial concubine saw that the Immortal Emperor fell into the downwind, she looked anxious. She couldn''t help but say to Shen Lang around her: "young master, please help your majesty."


    Shen Lang shook his head slightly and refused the imperial concubine''s request. It''s not that he didn''t help the Immortal Emperor, but that the Immortal Emperor must have broken through in this war. He needs to see the understanding of the Immortal Emperor''s breakthrough, because he is also on the edge of breakthrough. If he can understand it by watching the Immortal Emperor''s breakthrough, maybe he can break through.


    At this time, the Immortal Emperor has been spitting blood. Tianlong Zhenjun has the defense of Zhenwu Xuanjia and has been fighting with the Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor can''t escape the attack of Tianlong Zhenjun. Although he can block the attack of Tianlong Zhenjun, he was also injured internally.


    And Tianlong Zhenjun had the defense of Zhenwu Xuanjia, but suffered some minor injuries.


    If the Immortal Emperor can''t make a breakthrough in this war, I''m afraid he will be defeated by Tianlong Zhenjun in a short time.

 Chapter 601

    Although the Immortal Emperor is in a crisis of life and death, Shen Lang believes that the Immortal Emperor will never lose. If he loses, there will never be the Immortal Emperor in the cultivation world.


    ...


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, the Immortal Emperor spit out a mouthful of blood and hit the ground instantly.


    Tianlong Zhenjun raised his hand, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and showed a smile of victory.


    He has absolute confidence in this war, because he has Zhenwu Xuanjia, and he will never lose.


    Shen Lang frowned slightly. Was the Immortal Emperor so defeated? How did he get to the cultivation world?


    Just when Shen Lang wondered that the Immortal Emperor was defeated.


    A roar came from the ground, followed by a terrible momentum.


    In the sky, the situation suddenly changed, as if a storm was coming.


    "What''s going on?"


    People who are watching the battle between Immortal Emperor and Tianlong Zhenjun look puzzled when they see the changes there.


    Boom!!!


    The ground suddenly exploded, a figure rose into the sky, and an irresistible force spread out.


    Tianlong Zhenjun was shocked by this momentum and retreated into the distance.


    Click!!!


    A flash of lightning cut through the sky, and the dark sky was illuminated by lightning in an instant. Then the electric snake rolled, and bursts of thunder resounded in everyone''s ears.


    Immortal Emperor looked up at the sky with his hair scattered like a demon.


    As the Immortal Emperor looked into the sky, the lightning in the sky became stronger and stronger.


    "Is this a robbery?"


    Shen Lang looked at the changes in the sky and whispered.


    Crossing the robbery is a natural punishment. If a person wants to break away from the control of the heaven, it will attract natural punishment. Those who can survive the robbery will be able to transcend, never die and stay with the heaven. If they can''t survive the robbery, they will die and lose all their strength.


    The Immortal Emperor just looked at the sky, took back his eyes, sat in the void, and closed his eyes slowly.


    A strange wave rises on the Immortal Emperor. It is very mysterious.


    Shen Lang felt the breath from the Immortal Emperor, stood in the void and slowly closed his eyes.


    In the momentum of the Immortal Emperor, he felt an artistic conception beyond life and death.


    The ancestral realm is a realm beyond life and death. No one can tell what the ancestral realm is. To transcend life and death is to step outside the three realms and not in the five elements.


    Shen Lang''s previous life, those immortals on the earth in ancient times, as long as they can become immortals, even if they are beyond life and death, they are still under the control of the avenue.


    Only those who become saints can be regarded as truly detached and immortal beings.


    In Shen Lang''s guess, Hongjun''s ancestors should be the realm of domination, and Nu Wa and other saints are the existence of the realm of ancestors.


    Shen Lang doesn''t know much about the ancestral realm, and he doesn''t know how to divide it. However, according to Shen Lang''s judgment, the ancestral realm should also be strong and weak. Nu Wa and other saints are the strong in the ancestral realm, while those immortal emperors of the emperor of heaven should be the strong in the ordinary ancestral realm.


    Of course, it''s only relative. If Shen Lang faces those strong ordinary ancestors, it''s just a mole ant.


    The ancestral realm is, after all, the ancestral realm. Even if it is ordinary, it is also the ancestral realm, not half a step of the ancestral realm.


    In fact, it is normal that the ancestral realm is strong and weak. In any realm, there are strong and weak, because everyone is different, such as Shen lang. if Shen Lang breaks through the ancestral realm, he is definitely the strong one in the ancestral realm, because Shen Lang''s combat power is too strong for anyone to resist.


    Feeling the Immortal Emperor''s breath, Shen Lang seemed to feel it, and his momentum began to rise.


    The Immortal Emperor, who was far away, moved his eyebrows slightly when Shen Lang''s momentum rose, as if he felt something.


    However, Immortal Emperor Yongsheng is now on the verge of a breakthrough. Instead of managing Shen Lang, he continues to make a breakthrough.


    Tianlong Zhenjun seemed to understand something, stood there and closed his eyes.


    For a moment, the chaotic battlefield was suddenly quiet, even the whole continent was quiet, and only the lightning in the sky flickered continuously.


    Sometimes the lightning lights up the sky and makes this quiet place full of vitality.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Shen Lang suddenly opened his eyes and a glimmer of pure light flashed in his eyes.


    With a flash of pure light, Shen Lang returned to normal. Shen Lang looked at the place where the Immortal Emperor was, and the corner of his mouth bent slightly.


    Boom!!!


    The disaster was finally completed, a huge roar sounded, and a thunder light fell, splitting towards the Immortal Emperor sitting in the void.


    The Immortal Emperor didn''t move. He didn''t even open his eyes. He raised his palm, pointed it into a sword and pointed to the sky thunder. Before the sky thunder fell, it was destroyed by the instruction of the Immortal Emperor.


    Tianjie seemed to be angered by the Immortal Emperor. In an instant, three thunder lights fell one after another, one stronger than the other. If it was a powerful general and others, I''m afraid they would turn into fly ash under these three thunder.


    But the Immortal Emperor was not afraid at all. He finally stood up and punched out three thunders. Under his fist, they were all broken.


    The heavenly disaster shook and God was angry. The Immortal Emperor was provoking its authority. A red lightning split, and even the void shook.


    Boom!!!


    The Immortal Emperor soared into the sky and hit it with one palm. He collided with the thunder in the sky.


    The body shape of Immortal Emperor rushed up and fell down with the huge impact of Tianlei.


    Although the Immortal Emperor carried the thunder, it was also very difficult.


    With the Immortal Emperor blocking the thunder, the sky was quiet for a time, and there was no thunder.


    However, people know that Tianjie is accumulating more powerful thunder.


    Immortal Emperor took a deep breath. Although he seemed to be easy to block the thunder, he was also under great pressure.


    During the thunder robbery, there was a strong penetration, which made his body numb and couldn''t use his full strength at all.


    Looking at the Immortal Emperor who survived the robbery, everyone had different thoughts.


    The rebels are praying that the Immortal Emperor will die under heaven, while the Shenwei general and others are looking forward to the success of the Immortal Emperor.


    Among all the people, only Shen Lang knows that the Immortal Emperor will succeed in the robbery.


    Shen Lang''s eyes crossed the Immortal Emperor and looked at the place where Tianlong Zhenjun was. He frowned slightly. When the Immortal Emperor broke through his ancestral realm, Tianlong Zhenjun also felt something. He just didn''t know whether he would break through with him.


    It would be interesting if Tianlong Zhenjun also broke through.


    Of course, Shen Lang is not worried about the breakthrough of Tianlong Zhenjun. Even if Tianlong Zhenjun breaks through, it will not change much.


    While Shen Lang was meditating, the robbery cloud in the sky finally changed. The originally dark robbery cloud turned purple.

 Chapter 602

    Tianjie is divided into ordinary Tianjie, 49 Tianjie, 69 Tianjie and 99 Tianjie.


    Every robbery is different. The 99 robbery is known as the strongest robbery.


    Shen Lang doesn''t know much about Tianjie, but seeing the scale of the clouds in the sky, he knows that the Tianjie of Immortal Emperor Du is absolutely very powerful.


    Boom!!!


    I don''t know how long it had been brewing, but the disaster finally fell.


    Purple lightning, across the void, split and fell towards the Immortal Emperor in an instant.


    The power of Tianjie is very powerful. Even the Shen waves in the distance feel an inexplicable crisis.


    Immortal Emperor Yongsheng looks dignified, has long hair scattered, stands empty in the air, and has a burst of momentum. All of them are condensed between the palms of his hands and give a palm to the sky.


    This palm is very powerful. Even the robbery clouds in the sky seem to be scattered a little. There is a touch of sunshine in the dark sky.


    Boom!!!


    The earth shaking noise spread all over the continent. Everyone looked frightened and felt dizzy and swollen by the huge noise.


    The robbery clouds dispersed, and the whole sky returned to normal. There was no sky robbery just now in the clear sky and blue sky.


    After the sky disaster dispersed, the Immortal Emperor disappeared into the void.


    Everyone looked dignified. They didn''t know that Immortal Emperor had not survived the disaster.


    Shen Lang is also looking for the Immortal Emperor. He knows that the Immortal Emperor must have passed the disaster.


    Boom!!!


    The ground suddenly exploded, and a figure rushed out. The Immortal Emperor was full of momentum, stirring the changing situation.


    At this time, the Immortal Emperor, like the master of the world, was incompatible with the surrounding void and excluded.


    Breaking through the ancestral realm, the Immortal Emperor formed his own circle, was not recognized by the heaven, swam outside the heaven independently, immortal and immortal.


    The Immortal Emperor carried his hands and smiled in the direction of Shen waves. "This little friend, thank you for saving Princess Xiang. If Princess Xiang dies, I''m afraid I will be deeply possessed by demons and it''s very difficult to survive the disaster."


    Shen Lang knew that he could not hide after the Immortal Emperor had gone through the disaster. He had nothing to hide from the strong in the ancestral realm.


    Shen Lang, with a faint smile on his mouth and a fragrant imperial concubine, stepped out in one step, crossed time and space in an instant and came to the Immortal Emperor.


    "What you want me to do, I have finished, can I pass the test?"


    Shen Lang asked with a smile.


    After breaking through the ancestral realm, Immortal Emperor opened the memory of later generations. He already knew the origin of Shen Lang and knew that Shen Lang came here from another time and space to help him fulfill his long cherished wish.


    Although everything is a mirror, the completion of this memory has made the Immortal Emperor''s soul perfect. He is also dead without regret.


    Boom!!!


    Just as Shen Lang''s voice fell, his immediate environment suddenly changed and he returned to the Immortal Emperor''s cave again.


    Everything around is the same as it was at the beginning, except that there are no Tai Huang and Li Zong.


    However, Shen Lang did not wait for the emperor and Li Zong here. They must be in the test of the Immortal Emperor at this time. Whether they can pass the test depends on their own nature.


    Shen Lang moved and flew towards the front. There were three treasures left by the Immortal Emperor in front. He was bound to get the killing Heart Sutra, because the killing Heart Sutra was the skill of killing master and had a great relationship with him.


    Shen Lang went all the way to the depths of the cave. Here is a very magnificent hall, independent of here, very eye-catching.


    The door of the main hall was open. Shen Lang moved and entered the main hall in an instant.


    At this time, there were three figures in the hall, and those three were just some strong men in the cultivation world.


    Among them are Wu zhongzi and Taoist Li in Mahayana.


    Wu zhongzi''s three faces changed slightly when they saw Shen Lang coming in.


    They just came a little earlier than Shen lang. before they were ready to win the treasure, Shen Lang came, which made the three vigilant.


    Shen Lang glanced at the three indifferently and said slowly, "how do I feel? Someone has been following me in the dark. It should be you?"


    Although Shen Lang didn''t have the slightest momentum, he made Wu zhongzi feel a pressure.


    Shen Lang''s strength has been improved again through the experience of the Immortal Emperor''s dreamland. With only one foot away from the door, he can break through the ancestral realm. Although Wu Zizi''s strength is not weak, they are much worse than Shen Lang.


    Wu zhongzi turned around and looked at Shen Lang with a dignified look. Wu zhongzi said coldly, "those who have a chance to get the treasure, since you opened the cave, of course we want to come."


    Shen Lang sneered, "the treasure is indeed obtained by those who have fate, but it also needs strength. You dare to rob Shen Lang with me. You really want to die."


    Shen Lang''s voice fell and suddenly punched out, giving Wu zhongzi no chance to speak.


    Shen Lang is most annoyed by people like Wu Zizi. He says to win treasure. There are so many reasons.


    Boom!!!


    The huge crisis oppressed Wu zhongzi and made them feel a crisis of death.


    Wu zhongzi is also a man with rich combat experience. As soon as Shen Lang launched an attack, Wu zhongzi immediately hid away.


    Click!!!


    A pillar in the hall was smashed by Shen Lang''s domineering fist. After the pillar was broken, the whole hall shook slightly.


    Although Wu zhongzi escaped Shen Lang''s attack, they were shocked by Shen Lang''s strength.


    The immortal immortal emperor''s cave is protected by the array, and the array is set by the Immortal Emperor himself.


    They don''t know how strong the Immortal Emperor is, but Shen Lang can break the array set by the Immortal Emperor with one punch. His strength is absolutely terrible.


    After that punch, Shen Lang raised his fist again and hit it.


    Boom!!!


    This fist contains part of Shen Lang''s will. One of them has the strength to survive the robbery period, which is equivalent to the real God power of the two or three Heaven in Zhenwu mainland.


    However, facing Shen Lang''s fist, he had no resistance at all. The whole person was blown into powder under Shen Lang''s fist.


    Seeing the death of the man, Wu zhongzi and Li Daochang suddenly changed their looks. Without the slightest fluke, they immediately divided into two directions and fled away from the main hall.


    Shen Lang turned his mouth and said, "do you want to escape?"


    Shen Lang bent his fingers and flicked. Two solid sword Qi suddenly shot out and instantly penetrated Wu zhongzi''s bodies.


    "It''s late."


    After Wu zhongzi was killed by Shen Lang''s sword Qi, Shen Lang''s voice slowly fell.


    Shen Lang doesn''t care about Wu zhongzi at all. Although Wu zhongzi is a strong man in the cultivation world, facing him is no different from mole ants. He can be wiped out by playing between his fingers.


    After killing Wu zhongzi, Shen Lang went to the deep of the hall, because there were three treasures left by the Immortal Emperor.

 Chapter 603

    Deep in the hall, there was a sound of footsteps. As the footsteps approached, Shen Lang''s figure came out slowly.


    Looking at the three treasures on the high platform, Shen Lang smiled and finally found them.


    Among the three treasures, Shen Lang had already seen the Zhenwu Xuanjia in the dreamland of the Immortal Emperor, so he didn''t pay much attention, but focused on the two books around the Zhenwu Xuanjia.


    One of the two books is shining brightly, while the other is like a black hole, swallowing everything around.


    From the perspective of breath, Shen Lang knows that the book that devours everything should be the Heart Sutra of killing.


    However, Shen Lang did not take the three treasures, but turned his eyes to another figure on the high platform.


    The figure turned his back to Shen Lang and had no breath all over, like four people.


    Shen Lang looked slightly dignified, because he could see who the man was from his back.


    "Immortal Emperor"


    Immortal Emperor has been dead for countless years, but at this time, the body of Immortal Emperor is well preserved, like a living person.


    "Ka!!!"


    The Immortal Emperor, sitting there quietly, sounded a faint sound in his body.


    After hearing the sound, Shen Lang tightened his body, and a cold sweat came out of his back.


    Immortal Emperor is a giant of a generation. As a strong ancestor, he is absolutely invincible. At least, now he can''t fight against the strong ancestor.


    After careful observation for a while, Shen Lang found something that shocked him.


    Around the Immortal Emperor''s body, there were countless dead Qi drilling into his body. After swimming around the Immortal Emperor''s body, those dead Qi rushed out of the Immortal Emperor''s body again and floated outside the hall.


    With the continuous influx of death Qi, the death Qi of Immortal Emperor is decreasing a little, but the life Qi is increasing.


    When Shen Lang saw this scene, his face suddenly changed. He thought of a very terrible thing.


    Immortal Emperor is robbing vitality to achieve the purpose of resurrecting himself.


    Finally, after the last breath of death rushed into the Immortal Emperor''s body, the Immortal Emperor''s body had vitality.


    Click!!!


    The voice became louder and louder. Finally, the Immortal Emperor''s body stood up.


    "For many years, I finally succeeded."


    The Immortal Emperor was immortal after he broke through the ancestral realm, but there were countless strong men in the cultivation world. The Immortal Emperor was attacked and killed because of his carelessness. If he hadn''t held his breath and insisted on escaping to the lower realm, I''m afraid he would have been discovered long ago.


    "Here you are."


    Immortal Emperor is talking to himself as well as Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang pondered for a moment and then said slowly, "I''m coming. You''re not dead. The world I''m going to should be the world of your original God''s illusion? You want to use me to help you complete your heart so that you can accelerate your resurrection. "


    Shen Lang''s guess is not wrong. The Immortal Emperor began to prepare for his resurrection before he died, and the emergence of Shen Lang and others is his hope for resurrection.


    The test of Shen Lang and others is to help the Immortal Emperor.


    The Immortal Emperor was indeed the same as Shen Lang in the dreamland. He was handsome, tall and straight, dressed in white like snow, natural and cool.


    "I have been waiting for thousands of years. For a long time, my only remaining Yuanshen has been lost twice. I thought my plan would not succeed and could not escape the reincarnation of heaven, but I didn''t expect that the twists and turns and your sudden arrival gave me hope."


    Shen Lang frowned slightly.


    "Now that your plan has been completed, will you keep your promise?"


    Hearing Shen Lang''s question, Immortal Emperor was stunned and smiled, "of course, you can choose a reward."


    Shen Lang looked dignified and came to the high platform where the Zhenwu Xuanjia and the killing Sutra were placed.


    Without hesitation, Shen Lang incorporated the killing Sutra into the mustard space.


    The Immortal Emperor has not spoken since the beginning. Just after Shen Lang put away the killing Heart Sutra, the Immortal Emperor spoke again.


    "Well, I have done what I promised, but my enemies are too powerful. If I leave you, I''m afraid they will know and can only wrong you."


    Boom!!!


    Immortal Emperor said he would do it, and did not give Shen Lang a chance to speak.


    The Immortal Emperor punched, and the whole hall began to shake.


    Shen Lang had long been on guard against the Immortal Emperor. After the Immortal Emperor punched, he also punched out in an instant.


    Shen Lang''s fist contains an overbearing fist meaning, which is no weaker than that of the Immortal Emperor.


    Although the Immortal Emperor was resurrected, his strength has not been fully restored. After all, the Immortal Emperor is a strong ancestor. Even if his strength has not been fully restored, he will not lose the battle with Shen Lang.


    Their boxing ideas filled the whole hall, and Shen Lang even used the boxing ideas of the emperor of heaven.


    Boom!!!


    The virtual shadow of the Heavenly Emperor appeared behind Shen Lang, his face was blurred, and he could only see his body shape.


    Seeing the virtual shadow of the Heavenly Emperor behind Shen Lang, the Immortal Emperor was surprised.


    "What is your relationship with this person? Are you his descendant?"


    The Immortal Emperor asked suspiciously.


    Shen Lang looked slightly moved. Listening to the Immortal Emperor, he seemed to have seen the emperor of heaven.


    "No, I just have some roots with him. Do you know him?"


    Shen Lang was not in a hurry and answered faintly.


    The Immortal Emperor pondered for a moment and then said, "I have seen this man, but I have no communication with him. At that time, he was being pursued and killed. As for where he went later, I don''t know."


    "What? Hunting?"


    Shen Lang was shocked by the Immortal Emperor''s words. The emperor of heaven was chased and killed. You know, the strength of the emperor of heaven is second only to the master. The person who can chase and kill the emperor of heaven, at least at his level, is who in the end? Is it the dominant power?


    However, the dominant strong man was soon rejected by Shen lang. if the dominant strong man made a move, the emperor of heaven could never have a chance to escape, because the ancestral realm was not at the same level as the dominant one.


    The master is already the most powerful person in the world. Once you think about it, you can change the world, and the whole universe can return to the original. Even the emperor of heaven can''t escape the pursuit of the master.


    However, since it is not the master who chases the strong, how can the emperor escape that day?


    "Do you know who chased him?"


    Shen Lang frowned and asked.


    Immortal Emperor shook his head, "I don''t know who chased him, but I know that the man who chased him is very strong. Even in my heyday, he is not his opponent."


    In his heyday, the Immortal Emperor was comparable to the emperor of heaven. Since the Immortal Emperor said so, it shows that the person who chased and killed the emperor of heaven is definitely a person with very terrible strength.

 Chapter 604

    The Immortal Emperor didn''t make a move. Shen Lang''s current strength is not what he, a newly resurrected man, can defeat.


    With a gentle wave of the palm of the Immortal Emperor, the remaining Zhenwu Xuanjia and the supreme Scripture were collected by the Immortal Emperor.


    Shen Lang didn''t stop him either. He won''t need those two things if he got the Heart Sutra of killing.


    Just after Shen Lang fought with Immortal Emperor, two figures appeared in the hall.


    Li Zong and the emperor saw Shen Lang confront the Immortal Emperor. They moved and came to Shen Lang''s side. They looked at the Immortal Emperor opposite.


    Immortal immortal emperor took a deep look at Shen Lang and the three people. With a wave of his palm, Shen Lang and others came to the forbidden area of death.


    Immortal Emperor''s cave is the object of Immortal Emperor. Shen Lang and others abandoned it to Immortal Emperor.


    Yan Ruyu and Yuan Zhenyang also appeared around Shen Lang.


    At this time, Yan Ruyu and Yuan Zhenyang have recovered some, but they are still in a coma. The yuan God is injured. It is impossible to recover without the pill for the yuan God.


    At this time, the death restricted area is no longer a restricted area. With the rebirth of the Immortal Emperor, all the dead spirits dissipated, and the Immortal Emperor''s cave disappeared. The huge restricted area is empty.


    Shen Lang didn''t stay here much. He left here with the emperor and others.


    With the disappearance of the death penalty area, the whole cultivation world is full of rumors.


    In a mountain range, two thatched cottages stand there quietly, regardless of wind and rain, towering and motionless, like mountains, unshakable.


    In the thatched cottage, bursts of medicine fragrance came out, which made people feel comfortable.


    Shen Lang sat in front of the boiling medicine can and waited quietly.


    Shen Lang and others have been here for more than half a month. The most important thing in the cultivation world is Tiancai and Dibao. Relying on his strong strength, Shen Lang went to many dangerous places and found some medicinal materials to cure Yuanshen for Yan Ruyu and yuanzhenyang.


    In the past half a month, Yan Ruyu and Yuan Zhenyang have recovered more than half. Although they are still a little weak, there is no big problem.


    Yan Ruyu walked down from the bed pale, came to Shen Lang and said gently, "thank you, husband."


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, stood up and hugged Yan Ruyu. He said tenderly, "in my life, there are few people to cherish. If you are one, how can I not cherish you."


    Yan Ruyu nodded slightly, quietly lying on Shen Lang''s chest, enjoying this moment of peace.


    Since she followed Shen Lang, she has experienced countless storms and wars. Now Shen Lang has ventured to find the emperor of heaven. They don''t know what will happen in the future. They cherish a moment of peace.


    Just when there was peace in the house, the medicine can sitting on the stove began to sound, breaking the peace for a moment.


    Yan Ruyu left Shen Lang''s embrace, and a faint blush flashed on her pale face.


    Shen Lang did not change his look. He bent down, picked up the hot medicine pot with bare hands and poured it into the bowl on the wooden table next to him.


    Shen Lang took the bowl, helped Yan Ruyu back to the bed in the room, and handed the bowl containing medicine to Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu blew it gently and drank it up.


    As the medicine flowed into her body from her mouth, Yan Ruyu crossed her legs and slowly closed her eyes.


    The medicine for treating Yuanshen began to volatilize as soon as it entered Yan Ruyu''s body.


    An invisible energy rose in Yan Ruyu''s body and rushed to the yuan God in her mind.


    ....


    Three days later, Shen Lang and others left the mountain range and came to the prosperous cultivation world.


    The storm in the death penalty area has passed, and the whole cultivation world is still the same. The practitioners live according to their own tracks.


    But on the surface, the cultivation world is calm, but in the dark, it has been surging.


    Wu zhongzi and others who entered the death penalty area are the ancestors of several major forces in the cultivation world. Wu zhongzi and others died in the death penalty area. They can''t hide from interested people at all. Some sects suppressed by those forces are all ready to move.


    Shen Lang and others had just arrived outside a city when they saw several practitioners fighting in the sky.


    Among those people, two are Yuanying period, and the remaining four are Jindan period. Six people are fighting fiercely in the sky with magic weapons.


    Shen Lang stopped in the distance and watched quietly.


    One of the two practitioners in their infancy was an old man, with snow-white hair, wearing a Taoist robe and Fairy Spirit, like a fairy. In their hands, they used a magic weapon and long sword, which was commanded by the old man and attacked the enemy.


    The man who fought with the old man was a tall middle-aged man with thick eyebrows.


    The middle-aged man was wearing a black robe and used a long gun in his hand. Every shot was pierced with the sound of wind and thunder. The long sword attacked by the old man was picked out by the middle-aged man''s long gun.


    "Ren Zaitian, do you really want to fight with my Shinto sect?"


    After the old man''s sword was picked out by the middle-aged man again, the old man shouted angrily.


    Ren Zaitian in the old man''s mouth is the middle-aged man. When Ren Zaitian heard the old man''s words, he said coldly: "Xuanzhenzi, Xuanyong of your Shinto sect killed my martial uncle for no reason because of a spirit level magic weapon. If you didn''t have Li Xing''s immortal seat, my xuanming sect would have fought against you. For thousands of years, your Shinto sect has been the leader of the right way on the surface, but it is more hated than the people of the evil way. Now Li Xing died in the death penalty area. I think this time , how did Shintoism escape this disaster? "


    Ren Zaitian is an elder of xuanming sect. His strength is in the later stage of Yuanying. He uses a magic weapon level "wind thunder gun". The wind thunder gun is made of the precious material "Thunder Stone" in the cultivation world. Each blow has the power of lightning. Among his peers, Ren Zaitian has few opponents.


    "Hum, do you think our Shinto sect can only be slaughtered without the ancestor Li Xing? Our Shinto sect has stood in the cultivation world for thousands of years. Can it have this strength? All of you who are against our Shinto sect this time will eat their own evil consequences."


    Xuanzhenzi''s face was shining with disdain. Looking at Ren Zaitian opposite, he sneered.


    Ren Zaitian frowned slightly and couldn''t help thinking of what their xuanming sect leader was worried about. When they discussed whether to go to war with Shinto sect, their xuanming sect leader had worried about it.


    A sect that has stood for thousands of years may not be so easy to deal with even if it loses the seat of the strong.


    However, now that the arrow has been stringed, it has to be fired. Moreover, he is not the only force of xuanming sect. Many sects who have had enemies with Shinto sect will fight together.

 Chapter 605

    Ren Zaitian fought with xuanzhenzi in a fierce war.


    Both of them are elders of their respective sects, and the four practitioners of the golden elixir period are deacons of their sects.


    After a fierce war, xuanzhenzi''s body was destroyed, and Yuanying burned his essence and fled. The two golden elixirs of Shinto sect were killed by Ren Zaitian and others.


    Until Ren Zaitian and others left, Shen langliu showed his birth form.


    Baishi Jinglun sighed, "this cultivation world is really chaotic. The ancestor of Shinto sect has just fallen, and will be attacked by the crowd."


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "the law of the jungle, the Shinto sect is immortal, how can those sects have the opportunity to go further?"


    Shen Lang was not surprised about the Shendao sect and xuanming sect. This world of strength is full of intrigues. It was not the same in the original Zhenwu mainland. The twenty-one forces restrict each other. If one force is slightly decadent, it will be remembered.


    Even if there is no hatred between Shinto sect and those sects, those forces will not miss this opportunity.


    The end of one overlord is the rise of another overlord. The Shinto sect is immortal. How can those sects have the opportunity to go further.


    ....


    With xuanzhenzi''s escape, two days later, Shinto sect and xuanming sect and several forces similar to xuanming sect began a war.


    All the strong men from both sides set out to open the battle of life and death outside the Mountain Gate of Shinto sect.


    In this war, the practitioners of the yuan infant period and the practitioners of the fit period were killed and injured countless. In the end, I''m afraid this war would not end in a short time if it weren''t for the leader of the Shinto sect.


    Shinto sect is a strong man in the period of robbery, which is famous in the whole cultivation world, and Shinto sect''s ancestor Li Xing is the Taoist priest Li who entered the forbidden area of death.


    During the Mahayana period, Li Xing was one of the few strong men in the Mahayana period in the cultivation world. When Li Xing was there, the status of Shinto sect was detached and held the right way. Many sects were in awe of Shinto sect. However, since Li Xing was killed by Shen Lang, the news came out that the status of Shinto sect fell sharply. In a short time, he was provoked by xuanming sect and other forces.


    The door of Shinto sect is really among mountains. These mountains are a blessed place with rich aura. Even after thousands of years, the aura has not decreased at all.


    Although the Shinto sect did not have Li Xing, there were countless strong people in the sect. Even under the siege of several major forces such as xuanming sect, it did not win the Shinto sect.


    In a magnificent hall of Shinto sect, a dignified man with a cold face sat high on the throne.


    Feng Qingfeng solemnly glanced at the strong Shinto sect at the bottom and said slowly, "ladies and gentlemen, now is the time of my Shinto sect''s life and death. I don''t want to see someone secretly have different ideas. If I find out, I will kill them myself. I hope you can work together to tide over the crisis of Shinto sect."


    Feng Qingfeng is the leader of Shinto sect. Feng Qingfeng is a decisive man. When he had not become the leader of Shinto sect, he was known as the "Star Destroyer".


    Star destroying hand not only represents Feng Qingfeng''s strong strength, but also means his ruthlessness.


    The battle with xuanmingzong and other forces outside the Shinto sect a day ago was the joint efforts of Feng Qingfeng to beat back two practitioners during the robbery period, so as to turn the tide and rescue the Shinto sect from the crisis.


    Of course, the strong forces of the two sides have not all sent out. Although there are few strong forces during the robbery period, there will never be only those two together.


    "Lord, I''ve sent people to Wuji sect to send a letter and ask them to support. Calculate the time. The reinforcements of Wuji sect should be coming soon. As long as Wuji sect is willing to take action, we can tide over the crisis of Shinto sect."


    An elder of Shinto sect stood up, arched his hands and said to Feng Qingfeng.


    Feng Qingfeng sneered, "elder Zhang''s thinking is too simple. Wu zhongzi, the ancestor of Wuji sect, also died in the death penalty area. They are all unable to protect themselves now. How can they spare any strength to support us? If Wuji sect comes to support us, I''m afraid it will be taken advantage of by the devil, so we''d better not report any illusions, but think about how we can solve it ourselves."


    Hearing Feng Qingfeng''s words, the elder looked changed. The reason why they were not worried was that they were thinking of the support of Wuji sect. Now Feng Qingfeng''s words made them feel uneasy.


    Feng Qingfeng guessed their thoughts and couldn''t help humming coldly, "put away the wrong thoughts for me. Although the Shinto sect has no ancestor Li Xing, there is still me. As long as I don''t die, the Shinto sect won''t die."


    When the voice fell, Feng Qingfeng stood up, shook his sleeve robe and strode away from the hall.


    The elders of Shinto sect in the hall looked at each other and sighed. They looked worried and walked out of the hall.


    ...


    While Feng Qingfeng of Shinto sect and others were discussing, outside Shinto sect, xuanming sect and other major forces were temporarily formed in the camp.


    The strongmen of the major forces gathered in a huge tent.


    These power alliances, without alliance leaders, are all in their own way. At this time, several strong people who have survived the robbery sit in tents and talk about the current situation.


    "Brother Chen, if we launch an attack on Shinto sect this time, will Wuji sect really not intervene?"


    An old man with white hair and young face frowned and asked.


    The man called brother Chen by Hefa Tongyan was a middle-aged man in his fifties. The middle-aged man held a folding fan and smiled when he heard the old man''s words, "Brother Chu can rest assured that Wu zhongzi of Wuji sect also died in the death penalty area. If they dare to support Shendao sect, I''m afraid they will be in big trouble. For tens of thousands of years, the devil''s way has been suppressed by our right way. I''m afraid the devil''s way would have started a war if it weren''t for the countless strong people of our right way."


    "Wu zhongzi''s unexpected death gives the devil an opportunity. The war between us and Shendao sect is an internal matter of the right way. Wuji sect can''t intervene at all. If we forcibly intervene and send the strong to come, the devil will certainly not miss this opportunity to attack Wuji sect. Then Wuji sect will be dangerous."


    Hearing the explanation of the middle-aged man, several people in the tent suddenly realized that Shinto sect and Wuji sect were indeed friends, but they were not good enough. They ignored themselves and supported Shinto sect.


    Without a strong man, if you transfer out a large number of experts, I''m afraid you will definitely be taken advantage of by the devil. At that time, wujizong will be unable to protect himself.


    Having figured out everything, the alliance strongmen of several major forces all laid down their hearts and prepared to attack Shinto sect again.

 Chapter 606

    Shen Lang''s six men came to the battlefield of the war between Shendao sect and xuanming sect and looked at the two sides with clear-cut flags below, and the corners of their mouths bent slightly.


    The reason why the cultivation world is so chaotic is all caused by Shen lang. Wu zhongzi and others were killed by him in the death penalty area, which led to this chaos.


    ...


    "Feng Qingfeng, the end of your Shinto sect is coming. It''s time to pay off your debt to us."


    One of the ancestors of the sun and moon sect stepped out and shouted loudly.


    Boom!!!


    A long sword with a sharp breath flew out in an instant, and the one that cut off the sky flew away to Feng Qingfeng.


    Feng Qingfeng snorted coldly, with a look of disdain on his face. With one punch, the world shook and the sun and moon disappeared.


    Feng Qingfeng is carrying a pair of boxing sets emitting purple light. With Feng Qingfeng''s punch, the purple light soars into the sky.


    Click!!!


    The old man''s long sword collided with Feng Qingfeng''s fist, and there was a huge roar.


    Both of them are in the state of crossing the robbery and are the strong ones who control the power of heaven and earth. As soon as they fight, violent fluctuations broke out.


    As soon as Feng Qingfeng hit the long sword of the old man, another attack appeared.


    It was a long knife with a towering flame, which burned everything. The space was slightly distorted where the long knife passed.


    Feng Qingfeng''s expression remained unchanged. The purple brilliance on his fists became more bright and turned into a purple light, wrapping Feng Qingfeng''s figure in it.


    The red flame collides with the purple mask, the earth is dry and thousands of miles away, and the scene is very shocking.


    The purple light dissipated, and Feng Qingfeng''s figure reappeared in front of the living people without any injury. However, the flame long knife attacking Feng Qingfeng trembled and flew back.


    "Let''s go together."


    Another ancestor in the period of robbery roared, holding a long sword and joining hands with the two ancestors who were the first to besiege Feng Qingfeng, rushed up to Feng Qingfeng.


    The four fought fiercely in the sky. Feng Qingfeng was worthy of being the strong one to cross the peak of robbery. One man fought three people without losing the wind. The purple light soared into the sky, the flame soared, and the sword light flickered, crisscrossing in the battlefield.


    With the battle of Feng Qingfeng, people on both sides scuffled together.


    ...


    At the beginning of the war between shendaozong and xuanmingzong, Shen Lang frowned slightly and whispered, "it''s a little interesting."


    Shen Lang''s figure dissipated slowly and came to the sky of Zhan Tianzong in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the war in Wuji sect was raging, and countless demon friars loomed in Wuji sect to pursue and kill the disciples of Wuji sect.


    "Demon zhantian, I zhantianzong and you are at odds."


    An old ancestor of the Wuji sect roared at a man with a ferocious pattern on his face and wearing a black tight robe.


    Devil Zhan Tian smiled ferociously, and the devil Qi all over strengthened and filled up.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. You are righteous, self righteous and constantly suppress the people of my evil way. Now Wu zhongzi''s old man has fallen into the death penalty area. How can I miss this opportunity?"


    Boom!!!


    The devil zhantian clapped it with one palm, and the devil''s power was towering. The sky was darkened. A huge palm composed of devil Qi clapped it and enveloped the whole Wuji sect.


    With a roar, the Duke of Zhan Tianzong raised his momentum to the sky, patted the mustard space bag on his waist with his palm, and a magic weapon long sword emitting cold flew out, tearing the sky and the earth to cut off the palm composed of the magic Qi of Zhan Tian.


    Hum!!!


    The long sword cuts through the void, and the palm of the magic Qi of magic zhantian is divided into two, which is transformed into magic Qi again, and returns to the body of magic zhantian.


    ...


    When Zhan Tianzong was in chaos, Shen Lang''s look moved, and the figure of the emperor disappeared in an instant.


    Zhang Wuji fled from Wuji sect in a panic. He never dreamed that Zhan Tianzong, a monster, would be attacked by the devil and face the crisis of extermination in the blink of an eye.


    The devil''s way was originally a large number of people, coupled with countless strong ones. Zhan Tianzong alone could not stop the siege of the devil''s way. Zhang Wuji began to flee when he saw that things were bad.


    At this time, Zhang Wuji''s figure flashed in front of him, and the figure of the emperor appeared in front of him.


    Seeing the Taihuang, Zhang Wuji changed his look. He was too familiar with the Taihuang. Even if he died, he would not forget, because it was the Taihuang and others who destroyed his Wuji sect with one hand, and his efforts were wasted.


    The emperor looked at Zhang Wuji indifferently. His palm suddenly poked out and grabbed at Zhang Wuji.


    Knowing the power of the emperor, Zhang Wuji had no heart to resist. With a false shot, he turned and ran to the depths of Zhan Tianzong.


    The emperor''s palm followed Zhang Wuji and came to Zhang Wuji''s back in the blink of an eye.


    When Zhang Wuji saw the emperor''s palm chasing him, he looked ruthless and his body was suddenly broken. A Yuanying turned into a streamer and fled to the distance.


    The emperor snorted coldly, like the palm of the power of heaven rushing out in the chaotic storm, holding Zhang Wuji''s Yuanying in his hand. Zhang Wuji''s Yuanying is a reduced version of Zhang Wuji, struggling and roaring in the palm of the emperor. However, the emperor''s strength is not what he can resist at all.


    Zhang Wuji''s struggle was completely useless. The emperor moved at his feet, grabbed Zhang Wuji''s Yuanying in his palm and flew in the direction of Shen wave.


    Along the way, several demonic friars in the period of turning God stopped in front of the emperor. The Emperor didn''t stop at all and flew among them. All the demonic friars were blown into a blood mist.


    Zhang Wuji is a person who dares to be cruel to himself. When facing the emperor, he burst his body resolutely in the hope of avoiding the pursuit of the emperor. Unfortunately, the emperor''s strength is too strong. Even if he burst his body, he didn''t stop the emperor. Finally, he was easily caught by the emperor.


    The emperor returned to Shen Lang and released Zhang Wuji''s Yuanying from the palm of his hand.


    Shen Lang looked at Zhang Wuji''s Yuanying with great interest, "Lord Zhang, we meet again."


    Zhang Wuji''s Yuanying trembled slightly. He was very afraid at this time. He was always careful to get to this step, but he didn''t expect to face the end of his death.


    Zhang Wuji''s Yuanying said tremblingly, "this strong man, I Zhang Wuji have no eyes and offended you. Please let me go. I Zhang Wuji is willing to do anything for you."


    Shen Lang shook his head slightly. Zhang Wuji is a poisonous snake. It is impossible to raise it well, and there is no need to stay.


    With a flick of Shen Lang''s sleeved robe, Zhang Wuji''s Yuanying turned into fly ash.


    Zhang Wuji''s death is just a small episode. It can''t stir up the slightest waves for the chaotic Zhan Tianzong.

 Chapter 607

    A few days later, the chaotic cultivation world finally calmed down.


    Although the Shinto sect was jointly destroyed by xuanmingzong and other forces, xuanmingzong and other forces also suffered huge losses, injuring the enemy 1000 and losing 800. The party who did not completely win the war, even if it won, was a disastrous victory.


    The zhantian sect was also destroyed by the devil, and the whole cultivation world was ruled by the devil. The right way declined and survived, so it could only surrender to the devil.


    Shen Lang didn''t stay here much, but set foot on the journey again.


    However, Shen Lang and others didn''t come in vain during the trip to the cultivation world. Shen Lang has obtained the Heart Sutra of killing here, and his strength is further. As long as he is given a little time, he can break through to his ancestral realm. At that time, he will not be afraid of anyone except the master of the universe.


    The cultivation world is very vast. There are countless planets, but Shen Lang''s six people are not entering. Those cultivation planets are almost the same as Shen Lang''s first planet, and even the strength of the practitioners of some planets is not as good as that planet.


    On this day, Shen Lang met a man at the edge of Xiuzhen star domain.


    Looking at the man, Shen Lang was silent.


    It was a man who had been dead for a long time. The body floated quietly in the lonely starry sky. Even if it died, it also exuded terrible pressure.


    "Tao Zun."


    Shen Lang and the six recognized the owner of the corpse, who was the Taoist priest, one of the three strong ancestors.


    No one knows how many years he has lived, but when the Buddha became famous, the Taoist priest has broken through the ancestral realm.


    Daozun and Buddha are the strongest two people in the mainland of the gods. Later, they fought in the fairy world with Tianzun, fought with the green emperor, the Dragon Emperor and the ChiYan Immortal Emperor, and finally pursued the emperor.


    The six Shen Lang people, along the way, only in the purple pole star region, had heard from them. Later, there was no news. Unexpectedly, here, they saw the body of Taoist Zun.


    Although Taoist Zun was dead, his body was intact. Only there was a strange scar in the center of his eyebrow, which wiped out the yuan God in Taoist Zun''s mind, resulting in the fall of Taoist Zun.


    The Taoist robe on Taoist Zun radiates divine brilliance and twinkles in the vast universe.


    Looking at the scars on the center of Taoist Zun''s eyebrows, Shen Lang''s six people looked dignified.


    One page of the book folded his hands and looked surprised. "Taoist Zun was killed by one move. How is this possible?"


    The emperor also looked at the corpse of Taoist Zun in surprise. Taoist Zun''s strength is absolutely not weak. Even if it is a character like the emperor of heaven, it is impossible to kill Taoist Zun with one move. Who in the end can kill Taoist Zun with one move if he can have such strength.


    Shen Lang''s eyes closed slowly, and the scene before daozun''s death was pushed in his mind.


    It was a vague figure with a long gun in his hand. Daozun met him in the vast starry sky. They didn''t know what to say. Finally, the man stabbed him out. Daozun seemed to be fixed. He was stabbed in the middle of his eyebrow by a long gun and shattered by the yuan God. He died without any resistance.


    Just as Shen Lang pushed the man, the blurred figure suddenly looked at Shen Lang, the picture disappeared, and a trace of blood was left on Shen Lang''s mouth.


    "Emperor, are you okay?"


    One page of the book saw the blood at the corners of Shen Lang''s mouth and asked with worry.


    Shen Lang shook his head. "It''s all right, but he was bitten by some people."


    Then Shen Lang continued, "it seems that we are getting closer and closer to the danger. Let''s get ready. If we can survive, it depends on our own luck."


    Shen Lang is very afraid of that figure. So when they meet that person at this time, I''m afraid it''s difficult for any of them to escape the pursuit of that person. Even he is not 100% sure. Of course, he won''t wait to die. He has a system and doesn''t have the strength to fight.


    Shen Lang didn''t move the body of Taoist Zun. They all respect the strong. Although Taoist Zun is dead, it can''t be blasphemed.


    The six men of Shen Lang set foot on the journey again by sending the Taoist priest''s body into the vast cosmic starry sky.


    ...


    One month passed in the blink of an eye. Shen Lang''s six people also encountered many crises in the vast cosmic starry sky, but they all passed through safely.


    On this day, the six men of Shen Lang finally came to a huge star field. This star field is different from the previous star field. There is only one planet in this star field. That planet is very huge. Even the fierce beasts in the cosmic star sky are very small in front of this planet, like dust and stones.


    Beyond the planet, it is wrapped by an inexplicable force. Anything that hits that inexplicable force will be destroyed in an instant.


    "Emperor, this planet is a little strange. How can we get in?"


    Shen Lang shook his head. The inexplicable power outside the planet made Shen Lang very afraid. He didn''t know how to get in.


    At this time, a suction force suddenly broke out on the planet. Shen Lang and the six people couldn''t resist it at all and were sucked in instantly.


    The scene in front of Shen Lang''s six people changed a lot. When their bodies stopped, they saw a blue sky and a vast forest.


    Roar!!!


    The six people haven''t recovered yet. A roar of an animal came. A huge black spotted tiger suddenly rushed out from behind a tree and rushed to Yan Ruyu, the nearest one.


    Shen Lang frowned and punched. His power broke out and collided with the huge claws of the black spotted tiger.


    Boom!!!


    The black spotted tiger flew out in an instant, broke countless trees, and fell on the ground, causing a huge sound of vibration.


    The black spotted tiger lay on the ground and struggled twice. Finally, there was no life, and its vitality dissipated.


    "Husband, where is this?"


    Yan Ruyu was afraid for a while, and her strength was not weak, but if Shen Lang didn''t do it, even if she used all her strength, she could only barely block the attack of the black spotted tiger.


    Shen Lang strode to the black spotted tiger and squatted down to check it carefully.


    "In this beast''s body, there is the blood of an ancient divine beast. Although it has not opened its wisdom, it is very powerful. Even the warriors in the realm of true God are reluctant to deal with it."


    When Yuan Zhenyang heard Shen Lang''s words, he changed his look and said with worry, "emperor, this black spotted tiger has such strength before it has opened its wisdom. Wouldn''t it be more powerful if it is a monster that has been cultivated?"


    A page of the book shook his head slightly, "benefactor yuan, you''re worried. Just now the emperor said that this black spotted tiger has the blood of ancient gods and beasts, so it can be so powerful. Even if the blood of those demon beasts with good cultivation is slightly worse, it''s estimated that they won''t be much stronger than it. I guess it''s the blood of the empress who attracted its attention and will be attacked by it."


    Hearing the words of a page of the book, everyone agreed that the Terran depends on talent, while the monster depends on blood. The stronger the blood, the stronger the strength.

 Chapter 608

    Shen Lang''s six people are constantly shuttling through the vast forest. The aura of this world is very sufficient, several times that of Zhenwu mainland. Shen Lang and others are careful. The aura of this world is so sufficient that there must be many strong people.


    Along the way, Shen Lang six people walked out of the forest without danger.


    Feeling the rich aura of heaven and earth, Shen Lang took a deep breath and felt fresh in his chest.


    Shen Lang released the yuan God and looked at it slightly. His yuan God was very powerful, but even so, he didn''t find out how big the world was. In his yuan God induction, he didn''t even detect half of the continent.


    "Come on, let''s first understand what the world is."


    Shen Lang said faintly.


    The six flew up and flew away into the distance.


    Outside the forest, there was a busy place. There was no one. There was no one at all. Three days later, the six people of Shen Lang finally came to a small town.


    People in this world, like those in Zhenwu mainland, are all dressed in robes or short shirts, civilians are dressed in simple linen clothes, and the city gate is guarded by soldiers.


    Shen Lang walked into the city and saw the compound buildings of different heights.


    "Bandung tavern."


    Shen Lang''s six people walked in slowly. There were not too many guests inside, but only a few people, who were also swords hanging from their waist and should be martial artists in the Jianghu.


    Shen Lang found a window seat and sat down.


    Just as Shen Lang''s six people had just ordered food, they heard a warrior at the next table say.


    "Brother Yin, tell us about Emperor Qin of Qinling Mountains."


    The martial artist, who was called brother Yin by the martial artist, smiled, "don''t worry, everyone. Last time we just finished the Tiandao of Nanling, this time I''ll tell you about the Qin emperor of Qinling."


    The voice of the man surnamed Wu Yin just fell. The only few people in the tavern all pricked up their ears and listened.


    Shen Lang didn''t speak, but waited quietly for the Wu surnamed Yin to tell a story.


    Shen Lang has a strong curiosity about this continent, because in his feeling, this continent should be their destination this time.


    "It is said that Emperor Qin is a generation of emperor. Emperor Qin has great talents and created his own" Heart Sutra of Emperor Qin ". It is a top skill in the whole continent of gods and can be called together with the" Buddha crossing the world code "of Buddhism."


    Those martial artists, hearing that the martial artist surnamed Yin said "the Heart Sutra of Emperor Qin", showed a look of fanaticism on their faces.


    The Qin Emperor''s Heart Sutra is like thunder in the whole continent of gods. It is a dream skill of many people. Even if you can''t get the Qin Emperor''s Heart Sutra, as long as you can get some fragments, it will be enough to traverse the whole continent.


    The gods of the mainland, how many big forces can rise only because they have obtained the remnant of the divine skill of the most powerful.


    If they can get the fragments of the strongest, they can also form a force and become ancestral figures.


    The Wu surnamed Yin took a sip of wine and continued, "Emperor Qin led millions of soldiers to create the great Qin Empire and ruled the gods for countless years. In the end, if Emperor Qin hadn''t sat down and his descendants didn''t work hard, the great Qin Empire would never have been destroyed."


    When they heard this, they sighed faintly and regretted for Emperor Qin. They started the first imperial dynasty with one hand, but in the end they disappeared into the long river of history.


    "It is said that after Emperor Qin sat down, heaven and earth were sad, and even the whole continent of gods changed suddenly. It lasted more than half a month before it calmed down."


    Everyone was impressed by the demeanor of Emperor Qin. How good it would be if they could become figures like emperor Qin in this life. Even if they died for countless years, their names would last forever. Even if they died, they would be in peace.


    At this time, a martial artist turned back and asked, "brother Yin, do you know what the state of Emperor Qin has reached?"


    The warrior surnamed Yin frowned and pondered, and then said uncertainly, "the realm of our gods is to practice body, turn Gang, unite Tao and eternity. If I''m not wrong, Emperor Qin should have reached the realm of eternity."


    "Hiss!"


    The people took a breath of cool air, the eternal realm, but the legendary realm has been reached several times in ancient and modern times. Only the strongest of the nine mountains and thirteen regions have reached that realm.


    The land of gods is divided into nine mountains and thirteen regions. Emperor Qin is the founder of Qinling among the nine mountains.


    Although the Qin Empire collapsed after Emperor Qin sat down, it did not completely disappear. The descendants of Emperor Qin, with the Heart Sutra of Emperor Qin, withdrew from the stage of hegemony, but also kept part of their foundation.


    Nanling was created by the Tiandao in the mouth of those surnamed Wu Yin. There have been the strongest in Jiuling and thirteen regions. Only the strongest are qualified to create a region.


    The land of the gods is boundless and vast. Even if someone becomes the strongest, it is enough for them to open up their own territory.


    "No, brother Yin, don''t you mean that the eternal strong is an immortal existence? Since Emperor Qin has become an eternal strong, why would he sit down?"


    A martial artist suddenly remembered something wrong and asked suspiciously.


    When they heard the words of the martial artist, they all looked at the martial artist surnamed Yin with doubts in their eyes.


    The warrior surnamed Yin was stunned when asked by the warrior, and then said, "maybe the eternal strong man also has the limit of life?"


    "Hum, the eternal strong is a detached existence. How can you be limited by life? You are too ignorant. It is said that Emperor Qin sat down because of the decline of heaven and man."


    Just as the voice of Wu surnamed Yin fell, a cold hum of disdain sounded.


    When they heard the sound, they saw a handsome childe with a rich God like jade and a sword eyebrow star coming in from outside the gate of the tavern.


    As soon as the young master entered the tavern, he looked down at the people surnamed Wu Yin and others in the tavern. However, when his eyes swept over Shen Lang''s six people, he was slightly surprised. Then he didn''t say much, but took back his eyes.


    The man surnamed Wu Yin was warm and angry when he heard the young man''s words, but he held back after feeling the breath of the man behind the young man.


    The boy found a place to sit down and continued, "It is said that there are five disasters for the strong in the eternal realm, which is called the five decline of heaven and man. Without one disaster, the strength will be doubled. However, the five decline of heaven and man is the injury of the road. As long as they can''t survive, they will be corroded by the road in their bodies. Even the strongest in the eternal realm can''t resist the corrosion of the road."


    The young man''s words opened another door for everyone. It turns out that the eternal strong is not the end of martial arts. Only through the five decline of heaven and man can we really live forever.


    When Shen Lang heard the explanation from the young man, it was clear that the road after the ancestral realm was like this. Although the ancestral realm did not need to cross the five decline of heaven and man, Shen Lang felt that if the strong in the ancestral realm wanted to go further, it was estimated that it was also related to the five decline of heaven and man.

 Chapter 609

    The young man was erudite, and the anger of the martial artists towards the young man dissipated a little. Then a martial artist arched his hand and asked, "young master, do you know who is the strongest, who has experienced the most decline of heaven and man?"


    With a faint smile, the young man stretched out his hand and pointed to the Far West. The martial arts looked moved and couldn''t help talking, "reincarnation Tathagata?"


    The boy nodded gently, "but also."


    "Young master, is there anyone else besides the reincarnation Tathagata?"


    The Wu surnamed Yin also became interested and immediately stood up and asked.


    The boy stretched out his hand and pointed to the north. The man surnamed Yin Wu blurted out: "demon?"


    The boy nodded, "however."


    The devil is the leader of Beiling generation. Beiling is the gathering place of evil martial arts. Many people who have committed heinous deeds in the gods'' continent have fled to Beiling. No matter what big case the martial arts committed, as long as they enter Beiling, it is difficult to be chased and killed by the righteous people, because the righteous people will be targeted or even killed when they enter Beiling.


    The devil is also a generation of heroes. Even when Emperor Qin was alive, Beiling was not affected much. No matter who became the strongest, he would not move the legacy of his predecessors, because it would spread cause and effect. Although relying on the strength of the strongest, he can suppress everything, even if he has the inheritance of the strongest, he can''t stop the edge of another strongest, but the cycle of cause and effect, No one knows what will happen after sitting down.


    The nine mountains and thirteen regions are all created by the strongest. Each region has the great power of the inheritance of the strongest. However, the gods are not only the strongest, but the inheritance of the strongest has not been left behind, or left in a certain place, which has been discovered so far.


    The strongest, not everyone has inheritance. Some of them see through everything and regard everything as floating clouds. Only in pursuit of their own way, they don''t care about the things behind them.


    Shen Lang listened to the discussion between those martial artists and the young master. He couldn''t help but feel a warm blood in his heart. This world is the world he yearns for. If he can become a strong man in this world, he will die without regret.


    The Tai Huang and others also have a trace of longing. They are summoned by the system. Although they have lost the memory of their previous lives, the mind of the strong will not change. Any martial artist will not want to make his native place unknown, but will want to be immortal and remembered by everyone.


    At this time, a warrior looked like the young man, and his hot eyes made the young man feel uncomfortable.


    "I see. You are Fang Tianyu, childe Fang, the" lethal sword "on the list of hidden dragons."


    The voice of the warrior surprised everyone. Then they all looked at Fang Tianyu as if they saw some precious animals.


    There are 108 people in the list of hidden dragons. Everyone is a genius of this generation. Some of them are from casual cultivation, but they are full of talents and countless opportunities. Some are supported by great forces and countless resources behind them.


    Anyway, they are the leaders of the younger generation on the Qianlong list.


    Fang Tianyu ranks 70th in the list of hidden dragons. Behind him is the Fang family in Qinling. The Fang family is a top force in Qinling, second only to the Qin family and the other two forces.


    The Fang family''s "Seventeen rapists" is a Taoist level skill, second only to the strongest, and Fang Tianyu cultivates the lethal sword in the Fang family''s "Seventeen rapists".


    There are 17 types of soul capturing seventeen swords, each with its own moves. The lethal sword technique is one of the seventeen types of soul capturing seventeen swords.


    When combined, the soul absorbing 17 swords can kill people invisibly. Even people''s hearts will be cut off. When separated, they will become different moves. Changes emerge in endlessly, which makes people impossible to prevent.


    However, the seventeen Dementor swords are not without solutions, but they need the same level of skills to solve them. The skills inherited by the great forces in the gods mainland have their own unique skills. Each unique skill is very powerful, and no one dares to underestimate it.


    It is said that the founder of the Fang family once had a strong person in the realm of harmony. Although the Fang family has no glory in the past, there are many strong people in Huagang. The leader of the Fang family, who is a strong person at the peak of Huagang, stepped into the realm of harmony with half his foot. Once the leader of the Fang family stepped into the realm of harmony, the Fang family can definitely become a force of the same level as the Qin family.


    After all, the strong in the eternal realm may not be able to appear in ten thousand years. In this era of supreme power, the strong in harmony is already the highest existence.


    It is said that the place where the strong of the Tao have fought can recover its vitality for at least ten years, so the strong of the Tao rarely make a move.


    However, if a strong person in the same way doesn''t fight, he has a very strong deterrent. No one dares to violate the authority of a strong person in the same way.


    Even those forces inherited by the strongest dare not easily offend the strong of the same way.


    Although some of the most powerful left behind secret magic skills and some left behind sharp weapons, they were only cards and could not be used at any time. They were all the existence of zhenyadi.


    Although the Fang family does not have a strong Taoist, the Huagang peak of the Fang family master also has a very strong deterrent. After all, the Fang family master, no one knows when he will break through the realm of the Tao.


    As Fang Tianyu wandered in the Jianghu, few people would bother him.


    Fang Tianyu was sought after by the public. He was a little arrogant, but after all, he was born in a big power. Fang Tianyu didn''t lose his mind, but humbly responded to those martial artists.


    Shen Lang already knew what he should know, so he didn''t stop. Instead, he stood up and took Yan Ruyu and others to the outside.


    At this time, Fang Tianyu squeezed out the crowd and shouted to Shen Lang: "brother, I wonder if you can enjoy a drink."


    Shen Lang gave the six people a meal. Then Shen Lang turned around and said with a smile, "ha ha, please, childe Fang, but I don''t respect you."


    Fang Tianyu ordered the waiter of the tavern to buy a new table of wine and vegetables, invited Shen Lang to sit down, then raised his glass and said slowly, "this childe has an extraordinary face. Although he is not in the hidden dragon list, I feel that the childe''s strength should not be below us."


    When Fang Tianyu entered the restaurant just now, he secretly explored Shen Lang, but can Shen Lang''s strength be detected by a small martial arts practitioner? In Fang Tianyu''s feeling, Shen Lang is like a vast sea, unfathomable.


    Shen Lang smiled and turned his mouth. "Brother Fang, it''s fate to meet. Let''s save those problems for later."


    Shen Lang raised his glass, his head tilted slightly, and dried the wine in the glass.

 Chapter 610

    After drinking with Fang Tianyu, Shen Lang left the Bandung tavern. Although Fang Tianyu has some pride, he is not as arrogant as those disciples of great forces.


    After knowing that Shen Lang''s strength was strong, Fang Tianyu was very modest and asked Shen Lang for some training problems. Shen Lang also took Fang Tianyu as a younger generation and gave some advice casually.


    This city is a border city in the Qinling Mountains. It is not prosperous. The civilians wear simple clothes. Even the landlords and gentry wear slightly better clothes, but they don''t have royal clothes.


    The strongest martial artist in this city is only the realm of physical training. In the whole city, it is a strong and powerful party. Shen Lang six people didn''t stay in the city much, but left.


    Qinling Mountains are mountainous, and there are mountains everywhere. Looking down from the sky, the mountains are connected one after another, which is very magnificent. People can''t help but feel a sense of pride in their hearts.


    Shen Lang''s six people flew for more than half a month before they finally came to the center of the Qinling Mountains.


    The center of Qinling Mountains is controlled by the Qin family, the largest force in Qinling Mountains. Qincheng is like an ancient giant beast lying on the ground, very huge.


    Shen Lang six people fell down and followed the crowded crowd into the city.


    Just after entering Qincheng, Shen Lang and others felt a noisy breath coming to their faces.


    Qincheng is a huge city with a width of about kilometers. There are many shops on both sides. There are countless warriors wandering in the city.


    At this time, a sound of hoofs came. A team of cavalry in armor galloped on the wide street, and everyone took refuge.


    The cavalry was led by a cold-blooded general, with shining silver and white armor.


    The leader of the cavalry, with a dignified flash on his face at this time, as if something big had happened, drove quickly outside the city.


    The ancestors of the Qin family were born in the Empire. Although they have withdrawn from the stage of hegemony because of the sitting of the Qin emperor, they have not reformed. They still form an army according to the specifications of the Empire.


    As soon as the cavalry left, a group of martial arts came from afar. One of the martial arts shouted, "let''s go quickly. It seems that it''s Qin Yu, the" Tianjue hand ". Childe Qin wants to fight with the" cold face Yanluo "in the severe cold of jianjue peak."


    Hearing the cry of the martial artist, some people looked very active and followed the team of martial artists to the outside of the city.


    Among the 108 talents in the list of hidden dragons, Qin Yu, the "Tianjue hand", ranked fifth, while Qin Yu, the "cold face Yanluo", ranked sixth. Their strength is almost the same. Although the cold ranking is one lower than Qin Yu, no one thinks that the cold is weaker than Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu is the first genius of the Qin family of this generation. At the age of only about 20, he has reached the peak of physical training. He is very powerful. Coupled with the Tianjue hand in the Heart Sutra of the Qin emperor of the Qin family, there are few enemies.


    Yan Han is a disciple of the Yan Family in Nanling. Yan Han was born with facial paralysis and never laughed, but it may be because of facial paralysis, which led to a great change in his mind. He was very hot. In addition, Yan Han''s martial arts also took a very hot route, so people named him "cold face Yanluo".


    Shen Lang also became interested and followed the crowd to the outside of the city.


    Jianjue peak is a huge mountain towering into the clouds. From below, you can only see two figures standing proudly on the top of the mountain.


    Qin Yu is a handsome man with sword eyebrows, stars and eyes and tall and straight figure. The person opposite Qin Yu is a cold faced man wearing a black robe and holding a long sword. The man''s face is expressionless. It is always that expression and has never changed.


    In the severe cold, he held a long sword and his long black clothes were blown by the strong wind.


    With a faint smile on her face, Qin Yu arched her hands and said, "brother Yan, the last time we met, was it at the hero conference a year ago? I haven''t seen it in a year. Brother Yan''s strength seems to have improved."


    The cold face was expressionless. Even when he spoke, the expression on his face didn''t change at all. "Whether there was progress or not, we had to fight before we knew. At the hero conference, I lost you, so this time, I came to ask you for advice again."


    The hero conference is a Wulin event in the mainland of the gods. Many big people will attend. The younger generation will compete in martial arts, and the hidden dragon list will be re ranked in the hero conference. Of course, the hidden dragon list is not invariable. If any genius on the hidden dragon list is defeated by others, or there is a big war, his ranking will also be changed according to his strength.


    After they were polite to each other, they didn''t talk nonsense. The war spirit soared in an instant. For a moment, the wind and cloud changed on the sword Jue peak, as if a storm was coming.


    ...


    Between Qin Yu''s moves, it was among the seven movements of Tianjue, killing heaven and Jedi.


    A momentum of extinction rose on Qin Yu''s body. Qin Yu''s whole body glittered with light light, and his muscles and bones glittered with gold and iron like luster.


    The martial arts practitioners in the mainland of the gods practice body from the outside to the inside. The practice body is divided into three stages: the first stage is to practice muscles, bones and skin outside, the second stage is to practice internal organs, and the third stage is to practice Qi and blood to turn vigorous Qi.


    When all the true Qi in the martial arts body is transformed into vigorous Qi, even if it breaks through the realm of Huagang, the strong Huagang can release the vigorous Qi and take the head of a person thousands of miles away. Between his hands, he will lead the world to change and control a small world.


    The martial arts level of the gods mainland is higher than that of the Zhenwu mainland.


    Qin Yu''s strength is probably at the peak of physical training, and has not yet reached the state of perfect unity of heaven and man. Although Qin Yu has not reached the unity of heaven and man, he has practiced his body very satisfactorily. It only takes an opportunity to achieve the unity of heaven and man, so as to become a strong man of Huagang.


    There was a dignified color flashing in the cold eyes. Although there was no expression on his face, he could feel the dignified cold from his eyes.


    Zheng!!!


    A flash of cold light flashed like lightning. The long sword stabbed Qin Yu''s chest from bottom to top to save the enemy.


    The eagle claw like Tianjue hand. In the face of the tricky sword of the cold, Qin Yu immediately withdrew her hands and bent her body slightly to avoid the tricky sword of the cold.


    While Qin Yu was avoiding, the cold long sword was changing. The bright cold light shone on the whole sword Jue peak. The thunder roared and everyone who stabbed was blind for a moment.


    Zheng!!!


    There was a sound of gold and iron. The long sword stabbed Qin Yu''s throat was punched on the side of the sword body by Qin Yu, which opened the long sword that must be killed in the cold.


    WOW!!!


    The heavy rain seemed to cheer for the war between the cold and Qin Yu. The already cold jianjue peak was even more biting under the heavy rain.


    The storm surged and the heavy rain blocked his sight, but Qin Yu''s war with the cold became more intense. Even the majestic heavy rain was separated by the fighting spirit of the two people.

 Chapter 611

    With great energy, some boulders were blown up one after another under the battle between them, turned into rubble and fell under the sword Jue peak.


    All the martial arts watchers under jianjue peak used their lightness skills to avoid falling rubble.


    When the sword struck, the rain scattered, turned into a sharp weapon and shot at Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu''s hands became claws, one claw caught them, and countless claw shadows appeared in the whole battlefield, attacking the cold from all directions.


    There are seven movements in Tianjue hand. Each type has a powerful attack. Separately, each type has a Huagang level skill.


    Qin Yu''s move is the "annihilation of heaven and earth" in the seven movements of Tianjue. This move is a move without solution. In the face of this move, the enemy has only hard resistance and no other way.


    In the cold eyes, after Qin Yu used it to destroy heaven and earth, it was even colder.


    "The sword destroys the four directions"


    The sword Qi erupted like a laser and shot around. The claw shadow collided with the sword Qi and disappeared one after another.


    The war between the two was very fierce, and the cards were frequently played. They had no intention of keeping their hands, like a battle of life and death.


    ...


    At the time of Qin Yu''s war with the severe cold, the cavalry from Qincheng surrounded the whole sword Jue peak and looked warily at the surrounding martial arts observers.


    The cavalry was sent by the Qin family to protect Qin Yu. The Qin family received the news that there was a demon master in the Beiling mountains. They sneaked into Qincheng and were ready to wait for an opportunity to assassinate Qin Yu.


    Although no one knows the source of this news, the Qin family dare not be careless. Qin Yu is the first genius of this generation of Qin family. He must be a strong Huagang in the future. If he is assassinated by the people of the devil, it will definitely be the loss of the Qin family.


    Although the Qin family is a big force with profound inside information, it has not reached the level of random loss by the strong Huagang. A strong Huagang is definitely the backbone of the force.


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise came from the sword Jue peak. The cold spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down. Qin Yu''s mouth was also full of blood. They divided the victory and defeat in the last fight.


    During the year, the cold strength was improving, but Qin Yu was also improving. Their strength had not changed at all, and there was always a slight gap.


    Yan Han finally lost a move and was defeated by Qin Yu''s men.


    At the end of their battle, the clouds in the sky finally dissipated, and the majestic heavy rain gradually stopped.


    But just when the heavy rain stopped, a figure suddenly rushed out from under the cliff on the other side of jianjue peak. It was a martial artist wearing a blood robe, with vertical and horizontal scars on his face, holding a horse chopping knife in his hand. He fell from the sky and cut Qin Yu in the posture of angrily splitting Huashan.


    "Bold."


    The cavalry captain was a strong man of the Qin family. When the man appeared, he shouted angrily, moved and flew up from under the sword Jue peak to rescue Qin Yu.


    Unfortunately, the captain was still a step slower after all. Qin Yu was split in half by the assassin with unbelievable eyes. The two halves of his body fell to both sides.


    Qin Yu''s death shocked everyone. This time, Qin Yu''s death will definitely annoy the Qin family. I''m afraid Qinling and Beiling will be in war.


    No matter who Qin Yu is, the dignity of the Qin family has been violated. Moreover, Qin Yu is the first genius of the Qin family, representing the appearance of the Qin family. The devil assassinated Qin Yu. How can the Qin family stop.


    The severe cold didn''t expect that Qin Yu would be assassinated at this moment. There was a trace of color change on his face.


    Even if he killed Qin Yu, the Qin family couldn''t be angry. After all, Qin Yu''s skills were inferior to others. They were in the same level. Qin Yu was killed. The Qin family was afraid of face and wouldn''t say anything more. They would only try to cultivate the next talented child to wash away the shame, but Qin Yu''s assassination was another situation.


    When Qin Yu died, the cavalry captain finally rushed to the top of the mountain and hit it with one palm. The endless vigorous wind raged, and even the whole jianjue peak was flattened.


    The demon warrior who assassinated Qin Yu was also killed by the cavalry captain on the spot.


    But although the murderer was punished, he did not let the cavalry captain weaken his anger.


    The cavalry captain took off his cloak behind him, rolled up Qin Yu''s body, flew down, returned to his horse, and rushed to Qincheng with those cavalry in panic.


    It was originally a rare battle of hidden dragons, but it evolved into this. Everyone felt that a storm was coming.


    Shen Lang''s six people watched all this quietly. As the crowd dispersed, Shen Lang''s six people did not leave, but continued to stand there.


    Just as Shen Lang and the six people were waiting, two figures fell from the top of jianjue peak. They were two martial artists with ghost masks. They were both in the realm of Huagang.


    The two people were not surprised to see Shen Lang''s six people. One of them was tall and asked in a cold voice, "who are you? How did you know we were here?"


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "with your strength, if you want to hide my perception, it''s much worse. If I guess correctly, you should be the people of Beiling demon sect?"


    The two men looked at each other, and a trace of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    They knew that Shen Lang''s strength was strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong. They used the great method of collecting interest of the devil''s way. Even the strong Hua Gang of the Qin family didn''t feel their existence. Unexpectedly, this young man could feel them.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you want to be the enemy of our demon cult for the Qin family?"


    The other of the two of the demon sect asked coldly.


    Shen Lang put away his smile and said seriously, "I don''t mean to embarrass you. I just want to ask, have you ever seen this person?"


    Shen Lang waved his palm and several portraits appeared in the void, which were the portraits of Qing Huang and others.


    Seeing the portrait condensed by Shen Lang, the two Huagang martial artists of the demon sect looked slightly changed.


    Just as their faces changed behind the masks, an extremely powerful spiritual force rushed into their minds.


    Shen Lang''s eyes closed slightly, as if exploring something.


    The mask is nothing to Shen Lang at all. As long as they look different, he knows it clearly. In their minds, Shen Lang finds what he wants.


    The green emperor and Emperor Yongxin are indeed in the land of gods, and the Dragon Emperor is hidden in the demon sect. The Dragon Emperor seems to have reached any cooperation with the leader of the demon sect, and they are secretly planning something.


    Emperor Yongxin, Emperor Qinghuang and others are also among the gods, but they are not with the Dragon Emperor. They seem to be scattered. To Shen Lang''s surprise, the Dragon Emperor, Emperor Yongxin and others are injured. It seems that they are still in a serious condition. It seems that they have encountered some crisis. They fled here in embarrassment to avoid something.

 Chapter 612

    After Shen Lang explored the spiritual memory, the two demon sect people fell to the ground quietly.


    With a wave of Shen Lang''s palm, the bodies of the two men turned into fly ash.


    Shen Lang bent his mouth and flashed a trace of light in his eyes, "interesting."


    The evil cult''s assassination of Qin Yu will never be so simple. The Qin family is also one of the overlords of the gods. Although the Qin emperor has been in power for thousands of years and the Qin family is much worse than before, the evil Lord has already been in power and the evil cult has declined. Both of them are half weight. The evil cult has no great interests and it is absolutely impossible to provoke the Qin family.


    Shen Lang feels that nine times out of ten Qin Yu''s assassination has something to do with the Dragon Emperor, but what is it that makes the demon cult attack the Qin family? Shen Lang doesn''t know, but he knows that there must be follow-up to this matter.


    ...


    In the center of Qincheng, there is a huge and magnificent manor. There are pavilions and pavilions, countless servant girls and maids, and bodyguards with swords are mentioned everywhere. Those bodyguards wear armor and form a neat formation. The whole manor seems to be the inner courtyard of the imperial palace.


    In a main hall, the cavalry captain of the Qin family was half kneeling, his head bowed, as if waiting for the coming of the trial.


    At this time, a dignified middle-aged man with a purple robe and a Chinese face slowly came in through the side door of the hall.


    When the middle-aged man saw Qin Yu''s body wrapped in his cloak beside the cavalry captain, a cold murderous spirit rose on the middle-aged man.


    When the murderous gas rises in the originally cold hall, the temperature drops even more, like the cold winter and the December.


    "Say, what''s the matter with yu''er?"


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, swayed his robe and sat on the majestic chair above.


    At this time, the cavalry captain had a cold sweat on his forehead. After the middle-aged man asked, the cavalry captain breathed a breath. Originally, he could not feel the cold with his strength to turn the gang territory, but when the middle-aged man broke out, he felt cold all over, as if he had been stared at by the God of death.


    "It''s my subordinates'' carelessness to tell the master that Prince Qin Yu was assassinated by the martial arts of the devil''s way. Please treat the crime."


    The cavalry captain did not shirk his responsibility, but directly pleaded guilty.


    The Qin family used to run the family according to the imperial system. The whole family managed according to the rules of the Imperial Hall. The cavalry captain was the Minister of the imperial dynasty. If things were not done well, you must plead guilty. No matter what reason, there can be no excuse.


    "The mistake you made will be discussed later. First tell me what happened to yu''er."


    The master of the Qin family is called "Qin Heng" and is called "the king of heaven and earth" by the gods. Qin Heng is a powerful person in the whole gods. Only the leaders of the great forces of the nine mountains and thirteen regions can compete with Qin Heng.


    Of course, there are some hidden strongmen in the gods mainland, but those people are practicing in isolation and have not participated in the affairs of the Jianghu.


    The cavalry captain told Qin Heng everything about Qin Yu''s fight with the cold and his assassination.


    Qin Heng frowned slightly. His mind was not comparable to that of the cavalry captain. In addition, at that time, the cavalry captain was affected by Qin Yu''s death and didn''t think about it. Now Qin Heng thought a little and thought of something.


    "Was there only the warrior of the evil way? Didn''t you feel that there was someone else in the dark?"


    The cavalry captain looked back carefully, then shook his head and said, "home Lord, there was really no one else at that time, only the cold fighting with Childe Qin Yu and some martial arts watchers."


    Qin Heng shook his head slightly, "There must be someone else in the dark, and it may be the people of the demon sect. Even if the demon martial arts are bold, they don''t dare to assassinate my children of the Qin family. Unless there is some force behind them, they dare to fight against my Qin family. Most of the demon martial arts are in Beiling. Beiling is the world of the demon sect. The assassination of yu''er by the demon martial arts must be supported by the demon sect."


    Hearing Qin Heng''s analysis, the cavalry captain''s look changed. Then he suddenly raised his head and bowed his hands and said, "master, Zhang Yuanyuan is willing to be the pioneer and vow to die for the son of Qin Yu to get justice."


    Qin Heng did not speak, but slowly closed his eyes. The whole hall was quiet and the needle could be heard.


    The cavalry captain looked firm, saluted Qin Heng, turned and walked out of the hall, as if he were going to die.


    ...


    "Ah!!!"


    In Qincheng, a demon warrior was killed by the cavalry captain with a sword. With the death of the warrior, all the known demon warriors in Qincheng were killed.


    "You must settle in before you rush out"


    Since the Qin family is going to war with the demon sect, the Qinling mountains must be eliminated.


    The whole city of Qin was shrouded in a repressive atmosphere. All the martial artists were careful for fear of offending the Qin family and causing death.


    Shen Lang''s six people wandered through the city of Qin. They also saw several scenes of the Qin family chasing down the demon warrior.


    Shen Lang and others came all the way outside the gate of the Qin family, looked at the Qin family''s huge palace like a palace, smiled, and then the six people went forward to visit the Qin family.


    The Dragon Emperor has something to do with the demon sect. Shen Lang must also find an ally, and the Qin family is Shen Lang''s goal. The Qin family and the demon sect have become water and fire. As long as the Qin family is not stupid, they will not refuse him as an ally.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    A guard of the Qin family stopped Shen Lang and asked coldly.


    Yuan Zhenyang stepped forward and said calmly, "my emperor wants to see your master. Please pass it on."


    The guard was a little stunned when he heard yuan Zhenyang''s words, and then his face changed slightly. "My master, do you want to see me? Please also report your name. If you are a famous person, I can pass it on for you."


    Yuan Zhenyang snorted coldly, his momentum radiated, and a powerful threat shrouded the guard.


    Under the momentum of Yuan Zhenyang, the guard almost didn''t kneel on the ground, with green veins on his forehead. He was under great pressure and didn''t kneel on the ground.


    In this world, Yuan Zhenyang should be regarded as the top strong person of Huagang. He can become a strong person in the same way only one step away. He is not the guard who only practices the body environment, but only a wisp of breath, which makes the guard unbearable.


    Just when the guard of the Qin family was about to be overwhelmed, a momentum rose in the Qin family and blocked the pressure of Yuan Zhenyang for the guard.


    "Who are you? Dare you make trouble in front of the gate of my Qin family? Don''t you want to live?"


    A figure slowly walked out of the door of the Qin family. It was a middle-aged man with a wisp of beard on his lips, slightly mature.

 Chapter 613

    After Yuan Zhenyang''s momentum was blocked by the man, Yuan Zhenyang didn''t take action, but slowly put it back. After all, Shen Lang came to alliance with the Qin family. Just show his strength a little.


    Yuan Zhenyang''s strength is not weak, and the man didn''t come up to attack yuan Zhenyang, but said tentatively.


    Yuan Zhenyang put away his momentum and said slowly, "my emperor, there are some things I want to talk to the Qin family leader. Please pass it on and say that my emperor has the news of the demon cult."


    The Qin family launched a war against the demon sect. The Qin family basically knew it. Hearing the news that Yuan Zhenyang said there was a demon sect, the strong man of the Qin family didn''t think much, but said, "wait a minute, I''ll inform the owner."


    ...


    After a while, the Qin martial artist came back, stretched out his hand and said, "please come in. The owner of the house is waiting in the reception hall."


    Shen Lang''s six people followed the Qin martial arts master to the Qin family reception hall. Along the way, the Qin martial arts master secretly observed Shen Lang and nodded his head. Except yuan Zhenyang, who could see the depth, all the rest seemed to see flowers in the fog. He knew that these people must be stronger than him, Otherwise he can''t see it.


    Walking into the reception hall, the Qin martial artist bowed his hands and said respectfully, "inform the master of the house and bring the guests."


    "Well, you go down."


    Qin Heng sat high on the throne and said indifferently.


    As the Qin martial artist left, Qin Heng said faintly, "please sit down."


    Shen Lang sat down one after another. Qin Heng, who was sitting high in the throne, frowned and asked, "guys, I heard Qin Yong say that you have news of the demon cult, but it''s true?"


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "Lord Qin, this is really true. We won''t talk about our identity with Lord Qin in detail. A few days ago, Prince Qin fought a decisive battle with the severe cold. We were also there. After Prince Qin''s accident, after the general took away Prince Qin''s body, we found two people hiding in the secret demon sect. Later, I used my secret skills to explore the memories of the two people and got it from it. This time, the demon sect It was someone who manipulated childe Qin behind the scenes. In addition to the demon cult, there was another person involved, and that person came from the same place as me. Although that person was hurt, it should not be underestimated. "


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?"


    Qin Heng raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Shen Lang in surprise.


    Shen Lang nodded, "Lord Qin, what I said is absolutely true. The strength of that man has reached the realm of eternity. I don''t know whether he has survived the five decline of heaven and man. If Lord Qin doesn''t believe it, we can leave now as if I didn''t say it."


    After Shen Lang finished speaking, he stood up and prepared to leave with the emperor and others. At this time, Qin Heng stopped Shen Lang''s six people, "young master, please slow down."


    Shen Lang turned and looked at Qin Heng, waiting for Qin Heng''s decision.


    Qin Heng pondered for a while and then said, "young master, if it''s true as you said, I''m afraid this time things are really not simple. If the demon cult has this person to help, I''m afraid it''s like a tiger to add wings. Since our ancestors sat down, there hasn''t been an eternal strong man in our Qin family. If you hadn''t told me this time, I''m afraid our Qin family would really be calculated by the demon cult."


    Shen Lang smiled, "the Qin family leader doesn''t have to worry about it. I came here to alliance with the Qin family and help the Qin family leader. Although I don''t have a deep hatred with that person, I have a different way. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. I don''t know what the Qin family''s idea is?"


    Qin Heng thought for a moment, frowned and asked, "I don''t have any opinion about the alliance, but do you have the strength to let me agree?"


    Qin Heng''s words are very realistic, but Shen Lang is not too disgusted with Qin Heng''s practice. Even if it''s him, if someone wants to alliance with him, they should first weigh their strength.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly to the emperor. The emperor stepped out one step and the momentum of the ancestral realm broke out. In an instant, the whole Qin family felt this terrible momentum.


    If the emperor hadn''t controlled the scope of momentum, I''m afraid the whole Qincheng could feel it.


    Qin Heng himself is the strong one at the peak of the Hedao. He is about between the true God jiuchongtian and banbu Zujing in Zhenwu mainland. For the momentum of the emperor, his look slightly changed, then returned to normal, stood up and smiled, "ha ha, well, I''m relieved to have several strong people join. I''m more confident in the war with the demon sect this time."


    They formed an alliance with Qin Hengda, and Shen Lang lived in the Qin family. They were ready to rush to the front with Qin Heng after the Qin family had a full war with the demon sect.


    The war between the two great forces can not be fruitful in a short time. Therefore, the Qin family and the demon sect are tentatively fighting, and an all-round war has not yet broken out.


    During this period of time in the Qin family, Shen Lang didn''t relax, but took the time to practice, hoping to break through to the ancestral realm. The strength of the Dragon Emperor is not weak. Even in the ancestral realm, he is a strong man. If he can''t break through to the ancestral realm when the strength of the Dragon Emperor recovers, he''s afraid they will be in some danger.


    The terror of the strong in the ancestral realm can not be resisted by many people. Even if he acts together with the emperor and a page of books, he may not be the opponent of the Dragon Emperor. This is not the leader of the evil cult and some strong people of the evil cult.


    The gods of the mainland, the eternal strong few, even can be said to be rare, as long as there is one, it will be famous throughout the continent.


    Shen Lang sat cross legged on the bed, and the surrounding space was slightly distorted, as if in another space, incompatible with the world.


    A trace of heaven and earth aura seeps into Shen Lang''s body like a bottomless black hole. No matter how much aura enters his body, it will not affect Shen Lang.


    Click!!!


    Like the sound of objects breaking, it sounded in Shen Lang''s body. Shen Lang slowly opened his eyes, a trace of pure light flashed, and the whole room was illuminated.


    Shen Lang frowned slightly on his calm face and whispered, "it''s still a little close. Where is the problem?"


    Shen Lang has reached the bottleneck at this time. With the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor and the perception of the Immortal Emperor when he broke through the ancestral realm, Shen Lang is still a little less than the ancestral realm and can''t break through. Shen Lang always feels that there is something wrong with his breakthrough, but he can''t find the reason.


    Shen Lang is not in a hurry. One of the martial arts lies in the word "Enlightenment". If you want to break through, you must come naturally. Being in a hurry cannot break through the bottleneck. With Shen Lang''s state of mind and cultivation, he can''t make such a low-level mistake.


    When Shen Lang opened the door, he stepped out. The emperor and yizhangshu quietly guarded outside Shen Lang''s door. Martial arts practitioners should not disturb. The emperor and yizhangshu dare not be careless.

 Chapter 614

    Outside the room, a page of books and the emperor saluted Shen Lang one after another. Shen Lang asked faintly, "what did the Qin family do?"


    Taihuang Yaoyao said, "not yet. The demon sect and the Qin family have been testing, but although they are only testing, the two sides are playing very fiercely."


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "this kind of battle between big forces is not so easy to fight. Both sides are the inheritance forces of the strongest. It is impossible to fight a decisive battle of life and death like those small forces."


    One page of the book and the emperor nodded in agreement when they heard Shen Lang''s words. Shen Lang''s words are not wrong. Even on the Zhenwu mainland, the fighting between those big forces is only until the point is reached. Only the emergence of the Yongsheng hall and Shen Lang''s underground mansion can completely break the pattern of the 21 big forces.


    Just as Shen Lang was chatting with them, a martial artist of the Qin family came to Shen Lang''s courtyard. When the martial artist saw Shen Lang and looked happy, he immediately hugged his fist and said, "Mr. Shen, the master of the family has something urgent to discuss. Please move to the conference hall."


    Shen Lang saw the urgency on the face of the martial artist of the Qin family and knew that something must have happened in the war between the Qin family and the demon sect.


    Shen Lang followed the martial artist of the Qin family to the discussion Hall of the Qin family.


    Shen Lang has been well known by the Qin family. Shen Lang has just entered the hall. All the elders and deacons of the Qin family say hello one after another.


    Shen Lang sat on his chair with a smile and looked at Qin Heng who sat high in the first place.


    Qin Heng saw that everyone came, and then slowly said, "I think everyone knows the reason for my son Qin Yu''s death. The devil''s way is too rampant. It''s OK to be domineering in the Beiling mountains. He dares to come to our Qinling Mountains. The Qinling Mountains were created by the ancestor Qin emperor. Our Qin family must not lose the reputation of our ancestors."


    As Qin Heng''s voice fell, all the warriors of the Qin family looked angry. Although it was only Qin Heng''s son who died, they should have been happy. After all, Qin Yu died, and their descendants would have a chance to get the attention and cultivation of the Qin family. However, Qin Yu''s death triggered a conflict between the two forces, so they can''t take it lightly.


    If the Qin family doesn''t make a gesture, I''m afraid they will be laughed at by people in the other eight mountains and thirteen regions of the gods mainland.


    Seeing everyone''s rising momentum, Qin Heng smiled with satisfaction and said coldly, "gentlemen, a few days ago, at the junction of Qinling and Beiling, the martial arts of our Qin family were calculated by the people of the devil and suffered heavy losses. Among them, there were powerful people of the devil sect. Our Qin family is going to send strong people to rush over this time. I don''t know you, who wants to be a pioneer for our Qin family?"


    Qin Heng''s voice fell, and the whole hall suddenly quieted down. Most people don''t want to go to this thankless job. Although they will get some reputation this time, all the powerful people of the evil cult will fight. If they don''t do well, they will die. No one wants to take their lives in for the so-called reputation.


    Shen Lang looked at his nose, nose and heart. They would not participate in the Qin family''s decision. Originally, they were outsiders. Even now they have an alliance with the Qin family, they would not participate in the Qin family''s affairs.


    When Qin Heng saw the attitude of the Qin family, he looked slightly changed and said in a deep voice, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for me to be a Qin family. The Qin family is everyone''s Qin family. If the Qin family is here, you will prosper, if the Qin family is dead, you will lose. I Qin Heng don''t want to talk more nonsense. Decide for yourself. I''ll wait for your reply tomorrow."


    ...


    In the backyard of the Qin family, Shen Lang and Qin Heng sat opposite each other. On the tea table between them, a pot of green tea was steaming.


    Qin Heng poured a cup of tea and looked at Shen Lang with a bitter smile. "Childe Shen, although the great forces are very envious to outsiders, we also have our own difficulties."


    Shen Lang nodded slightly. He was also the leader of the great power. He felt deeply about Qin Heng''s words. A great power needs to pay a lot to be always superior. It should not only make people respect and fear, but also make internal unity.


    Shen Lang said faintly, "Lord Qin, just now in the hall, you said that there were strong people in the demon sect who joined the battlefield. Who do you know?"


    Qin Heng thought for a moment and said, "although the man only did it once, I guessed from the description of the people who came back from the front that he should be Tu zeluo, one of the three deputy hall masters of the demon cult."


    "Tu zeluo?"


    Shen Lang looked at Qin Heng suspiciously. He didn''t know who Tu zeluo was.


    Qin Heng saw Shen Lang''s puzzled look and patted his forehead, "son Shen, I''m really sorry. I Qin forgot that son Shen has just come to our gods mainland and is not familiar with the strong people in our gods mainland."


    Shen Lang said he didn''t blame Qin Heng, but waited for Qin Heng''s introduction.


    "There are three deputy hall masters in the demon sect. They are all strong people who are in harmony with the Tao. The Fudu creation classic of the demon sect and the Heart Sutra of the Qin emperor of my Qin family are the same level of skills, which are the skills of the strongest. Only the core figures can practice the Fudu creation classic of the demon sect. As long as the level is reached, they can continue to practice the deep-level skills of the Fudu creation classic, and" double-sided Shura " Tu zeluo is one of the three vice hall masters of the demon cult. "


    "Tu zeluo cultivates the" creation code of futu " The double-sided magic skill in. The person who practices the double-sided magic skill has a half black and half white face. When fighting, yin and yang can exchange moves and help each other. It is a very powerful skill. The person who fights with it is difficult to adapt to Tu zeluo''s attack. If he is not careful, he will be infiltrated by Yin Sha and Yang poison. Finally, Yin Sha and Yang poison explode in that person''s body, even if he is strong in the same way It may be irresistible. "


    Hearing Qin Heng''s introduction, Shen Lang nodded slightly. The strong people in the same way are not weak. Although Shen Lang may not care much, he is a strong enemy for the Qin family. Shen Lang and yiyeshu can''t attack at will. They mainly guard against the strong people at the level of the Dragon Emperor and the leader of the evil cult. If they are exposed now, It may not serve the purpose of surprise.


    Shen Lang thought for a moment and then asked, "master Qin, who are you going to send this time?"


    Qin Heng''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence and slowly said three words "Qin xiangtian."


    Qin xiangtian is an alternative of the Qin family. Qin xiangtian has a very loud title in the Qin family, "Qin madman".


    Qin xiangtian was trapped by love when he was young. For the sake of that woman, he slaughtered the seven masters of Nanling overnight. His blood flowed into a river and his bones were all over the ground, making everyone in Nanling pale.


    If it weren''t for the great power of Nanling, tiandaomen would kill Qin xiangtian.


    The woman was the daughter of the owner of a small family in Nanling. She was killed when she went out once. No one knew who the murderer was. Qin xiangtian was originally extreme. After the investigation failed, she threw all her anger on the forces hostile to the woman''s family.

 Chapter 615

    Qin xiangtian was originally a member of the Qin family. At the beginning of the killing, tiandaomen gave the Qin family a face and didn''t stop him. Finally, Qin xiangtian was bloodthirsty. Tiandaomen had no choice but to take Qin xiangtian down and return him to the Qin family.


    Qin xiangtian was restrained by the Qin family after being sent back to the Qin family by the strongman of Tiandao sect. Qin xiangtian hated that his strength was not strong enough. Finally, he began to close the door and never went out of the closed door. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years later, Qin xiangtian was a genius and had already broken into the realm of harmony.


    The combination of Tao and body can mobilize the power of heaven and earth to move mountains and Zhenhai.


    In a remote courtyard of the Qin family, after a passing note flew into the courtyard, the door with a little dust was slowly pushed open, and a great figure came out of it. The figure had no momentum, but went to that war, just like a mountain and unshakable.


    Boom!!!


    When the man stepped out, the whole courtyard shook slightly. The guard of the Qin family outside changed his look after feeling the vibration under his feet.


    Looking at Qin xiangtian who walked out of the courtyard, the two Qin guards trembled, their foreheads bowed, and didn''t dare to look straight, "see second master Qin."


    Qin xiangtian didn''t speak, but walked towards the distance with a cold look.


    Although Qin xiangtian is over a hundred years old, he is like a middle-aged man. He has no characteristics of a hundred year old man at all. A martial artist cultivates himself and develops his potential. The higher the martial artist''s realm, the slower his body ages. A strong man who reaches the realm of harmony can live for thousands of years. A hundred year old is the beginning of a strong man''s life.


    Qin xiangtian''s eyebrows are thick and his eyes are slender. His fine light flashes from time to time. His slender eyes give people a great pressure.


    When he came to the Qin family hall, Qin xiangtian said coldly to Qin Heng, who was sitting high in the throne: "Xiang Tian, see brother."


    Qin Heng and Qin xiangtian are people of the same era. Originally, Qin Heng and Qin xiangtian were the talents of the Qin family, but Qin Heng was stable, had a view of the overall situation, and had courage. Therefore, the previous generation of Qin family leader passed the position of home owner to Qin Heng. Qin xiangtian was extreme in character. For one thing, regardless of the consequences, everyone was not optimistic about Qin xiangtian, Finally, Qin xiangtian made a big mistake for a woman.


    Tiandao sect is a force handed down by the most powerful "Tiandao". Its strength is no weaker than that of the Qin family. If Qin xiangtian were not the direct lineage of the Qin family, I''m afraid Tiandao sect might have suppressed Qin xiangtian.


    Qin xiangtian also knew that what he had done had caused great trouble to the Qin family, so he had been closed in the depths of the Qin family for many years and did not go out of the Qin family.


    Qin Heng smiled gently when he saw Qin xiangtian. "Xiangtian, you don''t have to take things to heart. Things have passed and everyone has forgiven you. The Qin family needs you this time. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Qin then said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, brother. This time I will kill Tu zeluo and raise the prestige of the Qin family."


    After saying that, Qin xiangtian turned and left.


    Shen Lang sat in the main hall, looking at Qin xiangtian''s back and thinking.


    Qin xiangtian is a man. Although he has only seen this one side, he feels that Qin xiangtian is not a man of courage and strategy. There must be a secret about what happened that year.


    After Qin xiangtian left, Qin Heng sighed again.


    ....


    At the junction of Qinling Mountains and Beiling mountains, a figure broke through the air, causing a slight vibration in the surrounding space.


    After Qin xiangtian left the Qin family, he kept coming to the front line. At this time, there was no war between the Qin family and the demon cult, and they were still recuperating. Qin xiangtian came to the Qin family''s residence. The Huagang cavalry captain of the Qin family had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw Qin xiangtian, the cavalry captain looked shocked. He immediately knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "welcome the second master."


    Qin xiangtian nodded slightly, carried his hands and walked into the camp.


    The cavalry captain followed Qin xiangtian behind, and the atmosphere was afraid to go out. Qin xiangtian''s reputation in the Qin family, but everyone knows that no one is offending the king of hell.


    Entering the camp, Qin xiangtian sat on the throne and asked coldly, "where is Tu zeluo?"


    "Tell the second master that the double-sided Shura should be in the residence of the demon cult."


    The cavalry captain quickly replied.


    Qin xiangtian waved his big hand, "prepare the army and fight against the demon cult."


    ...


    "Kill!!!"


    Murderous, countless iron cavalry began to charge towards the front-line station of the demon cult. The sound of iron cavalry shook the four fields.


    The demon sect had already received the news. Seeing the galloping sound of Qin''s iron cavalry, countless feather arrows were shot from the demon sect''s residence, dense and overwhelming.


    People shouted, horses hissed, bodies rolled, and countless Qin cavalry fell off their horses and were finally trampled into meat mud.


    The cavalry captain was shrouded in vigorous Qi. He immediately flew up from the horse''s back and cut out a sword. The bright sword light was shot into the demon cult camp. With a roar, countless demon cult fighters died under the sword of the cavalry captain.


    There are also Huagang strongmen in the demon sect. The cavalry captain shot. The Huagang strongmen of the demon sect also rushed out in an instant and fought with the cavalry captain in the sky.


    The demon sect Huagang strongman who fought with the cavalry captain was a thin old man. His hands were like withered bones, reflecting a dark luster.


    Zheng!!!


    The withered claws of the strong man of the demon sect intersected with the long sword of the cavalry captain, and there was a sound of gold and iron, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    The dead spirit filled the air. The thin old man was wrapped in a layer of black air. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling kept ringing.


    This old man is a Dharma protector of the demon sect. He is known as the "ghost crying old man" and practices the "ghost claw magic skill" in the "creation code of futu".


    Ghost claw magic is a popular martial art in the demon sect, but it is only relatively speaking. Ghost claw magic requires death to practice. People of the demon sect who practice ghost claw magic often practice in places with many graves or heavy death.


    The old man is a strong Huagang who practices the ghost claw divine skill to the extreme.


    The battle between the skinny old man and the cavalry captain was very fierce. Their vigorous Qi collided with each other, the sun and the moon were dim, and the space was distorted.


    The vigorous Qi of a strong person can be released. Its power is very powerful. Even those who practice the peak of their body can''t bear the attack of vigorous Qi.


    Qin xiangtian stood behind the Qin family army with his hands around his chest. He quietly watched the war between the Qin family army and the demon cult. He had no intention of fighting. His opponent was Tu zeluo.


    Feeling the powerful momentum of the demon sect''s residence, Qin xiangtian raised a sense of war and a crazy breath in Qin xiangtian''s body.


    In a huge tent in the demon sect station, a half black and half white man also slowly released his momentum.

 Chapter 616

    Tu zeluo is a middle-aged man of great stature, but his face is very scary, half black and half white, like a demon climbing out of hell. If ordinary people see Tu zeluo''s face, they will be scared to death.


    At the beginning of the war between the Qin family and the evil cult, Tu zeluo felt the breath of Qin xiangtian. Tu zeluo still knew something about Qin xiangtian. The great forces of the whole continent of gods received news about the evil deeds committed by Qin xiangtian in Nanling.


    Qin xiangtian himself is a genius. Over the years, his strength has become more unfathomable. Tu zeluo is still very afraid of Qin xiangtian. Although Tu zeluo''s reputation is better than Qin xiangtian, it is only that Tu zeluo has been walking around the Jianghu and known by everyone. Qin xiangtian has been closed in the Qin family and has long been forgotten by the Jianghu.


    "Tu zeluo, when do you want to wait?"


    While Tu zeluo was meditating, a strong voice sounded in his ear.


    Tu zeluo slowly stood up. A terrible momentum erupted around him. The huge tent collapsed and couldn''t bear Tu zeluo''s momentum at all.


    "Qin madman, unexpectedly, the Qin family will send you this time."


    Tu zeluo stepped into the void and communicated with Qin xiangtian across a long distance.


    Qin xiangtian smiled, "Tu zeluo, I''ve heard of you for a long time. I heard that your double-sided magic skill is good at the combination of yin and Yang. I want to learn from Qin xiangtian."


    The void was broken. Qin xiangtian stepped out one step, and his palm became claws. He grabbed Tu zeluo with great momentum.


    Tu zeluo''s half black and half white face suddenly flashed a layer of faint light, and the endless cold force broke out in his hands.


    The power of yin and cold broke out, and the temperature of the whole sky began to drop, freezing to the bone.


    The battlefield between Qin xiangtian and Tu zeluo is full of countless ice debris, like a spider''s web.


    "Broken!!!"


    Qin shouted angrily to the sky. Tu zeluo''s cold power was all broken. A huge hand covering the sky appeared in front of Tu zeluo, and the whole sky was dark.


    Bang!!!


    Tu zeluo slapped it, and the two powerful forces collided with each other, which shocked the world. Even the roar of fighting between the two armies on the whole battlefield was suppressed by their fighting momentum.


    Qin xiangtian''s eyes glittered and his fighting spirit soared. From the fight just now, Qin xiangtian knew that Tu zeluo''s strength was definitely not under him.


    Tu zeluo''s face changed in black and white, and his eyes were blood red. He looked like a demon, which was frightening.


    The sun was shining, and the world was bright again. At this time, a terrible force of Yang slowly rose and rushed to Qin xiangtian from bottom to top.


    Qin xiangtian shouted, "good to come."


    "King in the world"


    The skill created by Emperor Qin is powerful and powerful. Once it is applied, it will be unmatched.


    Qin xiangtian''s domineering fist power collided with Tu zeluo''s Yang power, and a momentum of destroying all sentient beings spread around.


    Just when Qin xiangtian collided with Tu zeluo''s attack, the extreme Yin and cold power broke out in Tu zeluo''s Yang power, and Yin and Yang worked together.


    Boom!!!


    Qin xiangtian and Tu zeluo flew backward one after another. The terrible impact made them vomit blood.


    Qin xiangtian raised his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth. A touch of madness appeared on his face.


    The blood left by Tu zeluo''s mouth makes Tu zeluo even more ferocious.


    "Crazy Qin, I didn''t expect your strength to reach this level. Even my yin-yang power has nothing to do with you."


    Qin xiangtian laughed, "ha ha, I''ve never been afraid of anyone. Even if it''s your demon cult, I don''t care. This time I''m going to cut you and sacrifice the flag for my Qin family."


    Tu zeluo was enraged by Qin xiangtian''s arrogance, and then said in a cold voice, "Qin xiangtian, you work hard for your so-called Qin family. Do you know what the Qin family has done behind you?"


    Qin xiangtian put away his smile and narrowed his eyes. "Tu zeluo, what do you mean?"


    Tu zeluo sneered, "what do you mean? Everyone didn''t know the murderer when your beloved woman died, but only my demon cult knew some news. Are you interested in listening?"


    "Say."


    Qin xiangtian''s face was expressionless, but his slightly trembling body showed that he was not calm in his heart.


    "In those days, you and Qin Heng, the current leader of your Qin family, were the two most powerful successors to inherit the Qin family leader. However, although you were as talented as Qin Heng, you were much worse than the city government. Qin Heng was the real hero. He did everything he could to be the leader of the Qin family. After knowing about you and the woman, Qin Heng sent someone to kill you secretly Your beloved woman. "


    "Qin Heng knows that you are impulsive and reckless. After killing your woman, you will certainly do something wrong. Qin Heng''s calculation is indeed correct. You killed in Nanling for that woman and were finally blocked by Tiandao gate. The Qin family wanted to explain to Tiandao gate. But they deprived you of your lineal identity and imprisoned you in the Qin family. The position of head of the family was passed to you "Qin Heng."


    As Tu zeluo''s voice fell, Qin xiangtian''s steady momentum suddenly became chaotic, "no... impossible, elder brother has always taken care of me. I regard him as my own elder brother and never thought of competing with him for the position of home owner. How could elder brother treat me like this?"


    Just as Qin xiangtian whispered, his head suddenly raised and his eyes were red, "you... Are... Telling... Lies."


    Boom!!!


    Qin xiangtian seemed crazy. He immediately attacked Tu zeluo.


    ...


    In the Qin family in Qinling Mountains, Shen Lang and Qin Heng sit opposite each other.


    "Childe Shen, that''s what happened. I was helpless at that time. I was blinded by power and did it. Although a hundred years have passed, I have always blamed myself very much. I shouldn''t be so angry with Xiang Tian, and I don''t know how to face him. I''ve been thinking that when I step down as the master, I''ll be honest with Xiang Tian. As for how he blames me, I''m willing to accept it I''m sorry, but now it''s the time of the Qin family''s foreign invasion. I hope Xiang Tian won''t do anything stupid. "


    Qin Heng''s face was bitter and bitter. He blamed himself and told Shen Lang what happened that year.


    Shen Lang didn''t speak. He just stared at the teacup on the tea table quietly. He didn''t know what to say.


    If it''s true, Qin Heng didn''t do anything wrong. In front of the house owner, there was nothing wrong with any means. If Qin Heng was replaced by him, he might be more ruthless. He might even kill Qin xiangtian while Qin xiangtian was weak. Qin Heng still had scruples and didn''t fight Qin xiangtian after all.


    However, Qin Heng''s practice has both advantages and disadvantages. Qin xiangtian is alive and can improve the strength of the Qin family, but it is also a double-edged sword. Once Qin xiangtian knows the truth, it is likely to bring endless trouble to the Qin family.

 Chapter 617

    Although Shen Lang has only met Qin xiangtian once, after Qin Heng''s introduction, Shen Lang knows that Qin xiangtian is definitely a time bomb. Maybe Qin xiangtian won''t turn against Qin Heng now for the sake of the overall situation, but after the war between the Qin family and the demon cult subsides, Qin xiangtian will never let Qin Heng go. There will definitely be a war between them.


    Qin Heng''s thoughts are similar to those of Shen lang. Shen Lang can think of them if he doesn''t know much about Qin xiangtian. Qin Heng, who knows more about Qin xiangtian, knows more about Qin xiangtian''s reaction.


    ...


    In the battlefield, Qin xiangtian looks like a crazy devil and constantly attacks Tu zeluo, which makes Tu zeluo miserable. Originally, Qin xiangtian is a madman. Now he is in a state of rage and his strength increases instead of decreasing. Although he may lose a lot of judgment on the battle, his momentum is becoming more and more powerful.


    Bang!!!


    A loud noise rose, and Tu zeluo vomited blood from his mouth. He declined from the sky to the ground, causing a roar from the earth.


    Qin xiangtian was not better. After all, Tu zeluo was also a strong man. Although Qin xiangtian suppressed Tu zeluo with the momentum of madness, he was also injured.


    After Qin xiangtian defeated Tu zeluo, he left a line of blood and tears in his eyes, roared up to the sky and disappeared into the battlefield.


    Tu zeluo, who was shot down by Qin xiangtian, coughed up a mouthful of blood and struggled to climb out of the ground. A Huagang martial artist of the demon sect came to Tu zeluo, picked him up and asked anxiously, "deputy hall master Tu, how are you?"


    Tu zeluo''s half black and half white face flashed a trace of darkness, coughed twice and said, "let''s go."


    Tu zeluo was seriously injured and even took great pains to speak. It was impossible for him to participate in the war between the Qin family and the demon cult, so he made a quick decision and chose to retreat.


    Although the Qin family won, the strong Qin xiangtian left inexplicably, so that the Qin family did not dare to go deep into the hinterland of Beiling demon cult. They had to camp at the border of Beiling and prepare to wait for the instructions of the Qin family in the rear.


    ...


    In the main hall of the Qin family, Qin Heng received the news from the front line. His face changed. What he didn''t want to see finally happened. Qin xiangtian went crazy and disappeared, but before he disappeared, he hit Tu zeluo, the deputy hall leader of the demon cult.


    Shen Lang''s relationship with the Qin family belongs to the alliance. He also received the news from the front line for the first time. He saw Qin xiangtian''s inexplicable disappearance and sneered. There was no airtight power in the world. Qin xiangtian used to live in the Qin family and couldn''t get in touch with the outside world. Now when he leaves the Qin family, he will be calculated by people with intentions. The demon cult is originally an evil cult. When he has the opportunity, Will certainly find a way to calculate Qin xiangtian.


    Qin xiangtian''s sudden disappearance has reduced the strength of the Qin family by a level. Even among the great forces of the Qin family, there are not many people who are strong in harmony.


    Qin Heng was very worried that there were no strong people in the front line. He immediately called all the Qin family to study countermeasures.


    "Qin xiangtian is too presumptuous. Now the Qin family is in danger. Even if there are big complaints, we can''t abandon the Qin family at this time."


    An elder of the Qin family said angrily.


    Qin Heng pressed his palm slightly, "don''t talk nonsense. Although Xiang Tian abandoned the Qin family, he also hurt Tu zeluo. Now the strength of our Qin family and the demon cult is still balanced. As long as we are not careless, we still have a chance to win this battle."


    At this time, an elder of the Qin family looked a little moved. "Master, since Shen Lang is allied with the Qin family, he can be regarded as the same front. I wonder if you can let them do it again?"


    Qin Heng raised his eyebrows slightly, tapped the negative hand of the chair with his fingers, and nodded: "yes."


    After receiving the news sent by Qin Heng, Shen Lang tilted his mouth slightly, "the Qin family is really interesting, brother Li, I''ll trouble you this time."


    Li Zong sat on the stone bench in Shen Lang''s courtyard. Hearing Shen Lang''s words, he smiled and said, "well, I''ll go."


    Along the way, Li Zong, Shen Lang and others often rely on Shen Lang to tide over the crisis. Now Shen Lang asks him, how can he refuse.


    "Brother Li, be careful. If you can''t do anything, protect yourself first."


    Li Zong is such a person. Shen Lang still likes him. There are few people who can enter Shen Lang''s eyes. Li Zong is one.


    Li Zong left in the air and disappeared into Qincheng.


    Qin Heng was relieved to know that Shen Lang agreed to take action. There were only two strong members of the Qin family. One of them was him, and the other was an ancestor of the Qin family. That person was an elder of Qin Heng. He had been closed for many years and could not be easily disturbed. If Shen Lang did not agree to take action, he would have to take action in person or disturb the ancestor.


    ....


    In the front-line station of the Qin family, Li Zong stepped into the air, and the strong Qin family who had already received the news gave a respectful salute after seeing Li Zong.


    Whether Li Zong is from the Qin family or not, as a strong man, they can''t be disrespectful.


    Instead of being domineering, Li Zong said calmly, "is there a strong one in the demon sect?"


    A Huagang martial artist of the Qin family came forward and said, "tell me, master, it seems that another deputy hall Lord of the demon sect came to the front two days ago, but I don''t know which deputy hall Lord of the demon sect."


    Li Zongwei nodded, "it doesn''t matter. Just act according to the normal plan. When the deputy hall Lord of the evil cult makes a move, I will naturally make a move."


    Hearing Li Zong''s words, the Huagang martial artist of the Qin family was relieved. Li zongbi was not from the Qin family. If Li Zong didn''t do it, I''m afraid they would have a great loss to the Qin family.


    The Qin family and the demon sect spent three days quietly. Neither of them took the lead in launching an attack. It seemed that they were quietly waiting for something.


    On this day, the demon sect suddenly launched an attack on the Qin family. The people of the demon sect seemed to be inspired by some force. They rushed to the Qin family''s camp like a rainbow.


    "Kill and destroy the Qin family..."


    Countless cries of killing rang out, thousands of troops and horses, and the earthquake earth rumbled.


    Sitting quietly on the bed, Li Zong suddenly opened his eyes when the demon sect launched an attack, and a trace of essence flashed by.


    In the rear of the demon sect army, a thin man with scars on his face floats quietly in the sky, holding two iron balls in his hand and turning constantly. An inexplicable force comes out in his hand. After being swept by the invisible force, the martial artists of the demon sect look shocked one after another, as if they were playing stimulants, and their momentum is more powerful.


    Li Zongyuan swept across the battlefield with a slight frown on his brow. He took out the sky shaking bow, gently stirred the bow string, and an invisible ripple radiated out, resisting the sound wave from the collision of the man''s iron ball.

 Chapter 618

    A Huagang martial artist of the Qin family saw the man of the demon sect in the sky. As soon as his look changed, he was frightened and said, "it''s the" soul eating demon king. "


    The soul devouring demon king is one of the three deputy hall masters of the demon cult and the most frightening deputy hall master. The real name of the soul devouring demon king has long been forgotten. He only knows that the soul devouring demon king cultivates "swallowing heaven and earth", one of the three magic skills in the creation code of futu. The people who practice swallowing heaven and earth mainly rely on swallowing the aura of heaven and earth in the early stage. After entering the realm of Huagang, You can devour people''s original gods to enhance your strength. When you reach the state of harmony, you can devour all energy to feed yourself and continue to enhance your strength.


    The skill of swallowing heaven and swallowing earth is very powerful. There is almost no bottleneck for people to cultivate. However, swallowing heaven and swallowing earth has one disadvantage, that is, the heart devil is very powerful. If there is no strong will, I''m afraid it will be controlled by the heart devil and finally become a walking corpse.


    The Soul Eater is a very strong willed man. He originally lived in an ordinary family, but his father was crazy. Whenever he got sick, he would commit atrocities against the people around him. The Soul Eater''s mother was killed by his father. Since childhood, the Soul Eater has been subjected to his father''s violence, But the soul devouring demon king has a stronger will than ordinary people. No matter how his father treats him, he can bear it silently.


    Later, by chance, he was discovered by a person of the demon cult. He saw that the soul devouring demon king was very human, so he took him back to the cult. The soul devouring demon king practiced the skills of the demon cult. After becoming a martial artist, he came home and killed his father himself. When the soul devouring demon king killed his father, he had no concern in his heart and devoted himself to cultivating in the demon cult.


    The evil cult is full of cruel and ruthless people. The soul devouring demon king is careful. Finally, relying on the deep city government and cruel means, he has become the core of the evil cult step by step. Finally, he has won the attention of the leader of the evil cult and given him the heaven devouring and earth devouring in the "creation code of futu".


    After the soul devouring demon king practiced swallowing heaven and earth, he traveled thousands of miles a day and had a strong will. The soul devouring demon king finally became one of the three deputy hall masters of the demon cult a hundred years ago.


    After Li Zong blocked the soul devouring song of the soul devouring demon king, the crisscross scars on the soul devouring demon king''s face turned out to be like a centipede, creeping up strangely, which made people more frightened.


    Bang!!!


    The two iron balls in the palm of the hand were instantly ground into powder, scattered slowly along the fingers, and floated away in the distance by the breeze.


    Just as the soul devouring demon king made some moves, Li Zong, who had been sitting on the bed, slowly stood up, took a sky shaking bow, strode out of the Qin family''s camp, rushed to the sky and looked at the soul devouring demon king across the air.


    The endless space between the two people was broken in an instant. Every move of the strong man with the same Tao had the existence of "Tao". Even if the power of the heavenly Tao of the gods was strong, he could not bear the breath of the strong man with the same Tao.


    Li Zong looked calm, slowly raised the earthquake bow, shot an arrow, the space was broken, and the arrow light looked like a meteor. In an instant, he appeared in front of the soul devouring demon king.


    Li Zong''s action made the whole battlefield quiet for an instant. It was so powerful that one arrow broke through the space and gave people a very strong visual impact.


    The gods are not without archery masters, but there are no archery masters like Li Zong.


    The feather arrow condensed by the power of heaven and earth pierced the space and came to the Soul Eater, but it was blocked by an invisible force. It was only an inch away from the Soul Eater, but it could not enter.


    Boom!!!


    The Soul Eater''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the feather arrow was broken and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    With a ferocious smile, the ghost eater disappeared and disappeared in place.


    Li Zong held the earthquake heavenly bow and sent out the yuan God, vigilantly observing the movement around him.


    Hum!!!


    There was a sudden buzzing in the space behind Li Zong. The figure of the soul eating devil slowly gathered, and the strange and gloomy claws grabbed Li Zong''s back heart.


    When the soul devouring Demon King appeared, Li Zong had already felt it. As soon as the soul devouring demon king''s attack was launched, Li Zong immediately turned around, and the heavenly bow swept out of his hand. He collided with the claws of the soul devouring demon king. The space was shattered by the attack of the two people and turned into a vacuum.


    When Li Zong blocked the attack of the soul devouring demon king, an arrow was shot from a close distance, and the feather arrow flashed like lightning.


    Squeak!!!


    A metal friction sound sounded, and the soul devouring demon king reacted very quickly. He caught Li Zong''s arrow as fast as lightning, grabbed Li Zong''s feather arrow in his hand, and his body kept flying back to the rear.


    Li Zong''s three-star Lianzhu shot two arrows in a row after one arrow.


    The three feather arrows are connected in a straight line, which does not give the Soul Eater the chance to breathe.


    Although Li Zong''s shot is similar to the arrows shot by ordinary martial artists, the power contained in the feather arrow is not comparable to them. Even if a mountain is shot by Li Zong''s arrow, it will collapse in an instant. The shot of the strong one is so terrible.


    Bang bang!!!


    Three loud noises rose between heaven and earth, and a terrible wave dispersed into the distance.


    The mountains thousands of miles away, swept by this wave, are all cut off at the waist, and the incision is as flat as a mirror.


    The chaotic atmosphere calmed down, and the figure of the Soul Eater slowly appeared, but at this time, there was a blood hole on the shoulder of the Soul Eater, and the blood trickled down, shocking.


    Li Zong took a deep breath and calmed the real Qi surging in his body. He shot the three-star beads with all his strength just now. Although the prestige caused was very terrible, the consumption was not small.


    The Soul Eater looked down at the blood hole on his shoulder, stretched out his scarlet tongue, licked the corner of his mouth and smiled ferociously.


    "Devour the sky and seize the earth"


    The countless auras between heaven and earth gathered madly into the body of the Soul Eater. The Soul Eater was like a vortex, crazy plundering the aura of heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, the thin body of the Soul Eater turned into a ball.


    Boom!!!


    The soul devouring devil rushed out in an instant, like a running train, and rushed frantically towards Li Zong.


    Li Zong looked dignified. He shot an arrow in an instant. The power of this arrow was not as powerful as any arrow of Samsung Lianzhu, but it was faster.


    Unfortunately, Li Zong''s arrow was fast, but it had no impact on the soul devouring demon king at this time. As soon as the feather arrow hit the soul devouring demon king, it was bounced out and shot far away.


    A mountain in the distance was hit by a feather arrow shot by the soul devouring demon king and collapsed, shaking the earth slightly.

 Chapter 619

    Bang!!!


    Li Zong shot an arrow without making any contribution. He was rushed in front of him by the soul devouring demon king and was knocked out.


    Li Zong, who flew out upside down, vomited blood and looked pale.


    Become a soul eating demon like a ball. His eyes are like soybeans, with cruel light shining in his eyes.


    Li Zong stopped, clenched his teeth, shot an arrow again, the space shook and shot at the soul devouring demon king.


    The soul devouring demon king laughed wildly, "it''s useless. In front of the soul devouring body, all attacks are useless."


    Soul devouring body is a skill created by the soul devouring demon king. It can rebound all energy attacks by relying on the power of heaven and earth.


    Li Zong is not good at Yuanshen attack, only energy attack. At this time, there is no other way to face the soul devouring body of the soul devouring demon king.


    The soul devouring demon king is like a crazy train, constantly attacking Li Zong. Li Zong can only avoid it. Although he can avoid the attack of the soul devouring demon king in a short time, if it goes on like this, Li Zong will lose sooner or later.


    On the battlefield between the demon sect and the Qin family below, some of the Qin family''s Huagang martial artists looked worried when they saw Li Zong falling downwind in the sky.


    If Li Zong is defeated, they will not be spared. The soul devouring demon king is a thorough demon and is bloodthirsty. If they are other people in the demon cult, they may still live, but the soul devouring demon king will not let them go.


    Li Zong was the overlord of the gods in the mainland and had countless combat experience. When he was not famous, there were many life and death crises. Although the soul devouring demon king put great pressure on him at this time, he would not wait to die.


    "Arrow into the sky"


    A feather arrow as thick as a spear slowly condensed in the sky shaking bow. As soon as the feather arrow condensed, the surrounding space began to tremble, as if it could not bear the power of the feather arrow at all.


    Boom!!!


    With a roar, the feather arrow cut through the void. The soul devouring demon king seemed to feel the strength of Li Zong''s arrow and dared not touch its edge. His body slightly changed its trajectory, hoping to avoid Li Zong''s arrow.


    However, Li zongru''s powerful arrow could not be avoided so easily. The feather arrow chased up. Seeing that there was no hope of avoiding, the soul devouring demon king could only run all his strength and welcome up.


    The feather arrow collided with the soul devouring demon king, and the whole sky changed suddenly. It was like a storm. Even the sky seemed to be broken by the collision between them. For a time, the earth was dark and shrouded in darkness.


    In the battlefield, everyone looked up at the sky and couldn''t help shaking.


    At this time, where the soul devouring demon king is located, countless space cracks continue to emerge, and the space turbulence is rampant, which makes people shudder.


    Chaos continues, space continues to recover, and everything is swallowed up by the broken space. Even people thousands of miles away feel the movement here.


    ...


    In a city, some powerful warriors flew into the sky and looked at the place where Li Zong fought with the soul eating demon king in the distance. They all looked frightened and didn''t know what had happened there.


    At this time, in an inn in the city, a man with dishevelled hair suddenly raised his head, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes.


    Qin xiangtian came here after he hit Tu zeluo hard last time. During this period of time, he has been thinking about how to face the Qin family and Qin Heng, whether to completely break with the Qin family and kill the Qin family for revenge, or break up with the Qin family and go their own way in the future.


    But Qin xiangtian couldn''t make up his mind. His childhood memory and Qin family''s cultivation of him made him unable to be firm.


    Although the Qin family is wrong and Qin Heng is hateful, after all, the Qin family is the place where he was born and raised. If the Qin family had been bad to him since childhood, he would certainly leave now. Even if he didn''t fall into a well, he wouldn''t be helping the Qin family.


    Qin xiangtian lowered his head slowly again after feeling the fighting atmosphere between Li Zong and the soul eating demon king, and continued to think about how to choose.


    ...


    Shen Lang, who was quietly tasting tea in Qincheng, gently put down his tea cup when Li Zong fought the last battle with the soul eating demon king. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    One page of the book looked at the Taihuang and didn''t speak. They were all strong in the ancestral realm. Even if they were infinitely far away from Li Zong, they also felt the smell of war there. However, they didn''t care about Li Zong''s life and death. Although they got along well with Li Zong, they could only rely on Li Zong himself at this time. Whether he lived or died depends on his nature.


    Qin Heng came to Shen Lang''s yard and looked at Shen Lang sitting leisurely in the yard. Qin Heng asked, "son Shen, don''t you worry, your friend?"


    Shen Lang shook his head with a smile. "People''s lives are won by themselves. If brother Li is not as skilled as others, I can''t help it. After all, we are not relatives, and I can''t protect him all my life."


    Qin Heng was thoughtful and didn''t say anything. Instead, he bent down and sat down, picked up the teapot, poured himself a cup of tea, sighed and said, "I don''t know where Xiang Tian is now?"


    Shen Lang took an eyebrow and looked at Qin Heng. "What you''re worried about now is how Qin xiangtian will choose? If Qin xiangtian is dazzled by hatred and is against you, I''m afraid the Qin family will be in trouble this time."


    Qin Heng didn''t refute Shen Lang, but frowned and said, "well, I''m really worried about it now. Xiang Tian''s strength is no less than me. If Xiang naive is the enemy of the Qin family, I really have no way."


    "Lord Qin, don''t worry too much. Even if Qin xiangtian is against us, it''s harmless. I''ll kill him myself."


    Shen Lang said faintly.


    Qin Heng didn''t think Shen Lang was talking big. The Qin family already knew Shen Lang''s strength. Even he couldn''t see Shen Lang''s depth. Shen Lang''s strength is absolutely unfathomable. If Shen Lang didn''t need to deal with the people behind the demon cult, he would have done it now.


    However, the war between the Qin family and the evil cult is not so simple. The evil cult is inherited by the evil Lord. The evil sword of the evil Lord has always been in the evil cult. If the leader of the evil cult uses the magic sword in times of crisis, even the strongest may not be able to destroy the evil cult.


    Every inheritance of the strongest has its own cards. Otherwise, over the years, so many strong people will not let those great forces exist. Even his Qin family also has the legacy of the Qin emperor. Even if the strongest people come in person, it will not be easy.


    Shen Lang certainly knows this, so he wants to unite the Qin family and let the Qin family fight against the demon cult. He will deal with the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor himself is the strength of the strongest. With the support of the demon sect, Shen Lang can''t fight the demon sect and the Dragon Emperor alone, so he needs the alliance of the Qin family.

 Chapter 620

    The sky of the fierce wind finally subsided, and Li Zong and the soul devouring Demon King appeared slowly, but the soul devouring demon king was very embarrassed. His body, which was like a ball, seemed to be pierced by a needle, shriveled down quickly, recovered his original face, and the blood in his mouth kept spitting out, and he was seriously injured.


    After shooting at the sky with an arrow, Li Zong was not much better than the soul devouring demon king. His face was pale. Bursts of weakness came from his body, which made Li Zong even struggling to float in the sky.


    However, Li Zong''s skill was still better. After all, he defeated the Soul Eater and hit him hard.


    Seeing Li Zong''s victory, the people of the Qin family had a high momentum. They killed the people of the demon sect and fled everywhere. The soul devouring demon king used his last strength to devour the aura of the sky, turned into a streamer and fled to the distance.


    Although the soul devouring demon king has been seriously injured, it is not what the weak Li Zong and those ordinary warriors of the Qin family can stop at this time. They can only watch the soul devouring demon king escape.


    However, the soul devouring demon king fled. The war between the Qin family and the demon sect has been won. The life and death of the soul devouring demon king has nothing to do with Daya.


    Li Zong returned to the camp of the Qin family, plunged into his tent and began to recover.


    Now the Qin family''s army has entered Beiling. Beiling is the territory of the demon cult. Li Zong is always worried if his strength does not return to the peak.


    ...


    After Li Zong defeated the soul devouring demon king, Qin xiangtian finally figured out everything. With a crazy look, he slowly restored calm, opened the door and went out.


    Out of the inn, Qin xiangtian flew into the sky, turned into streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    ...


    Qin family, Qin Heng was very happy when he received the good news from the front line. He hurried to Shen Lang''s courtyard and reported the war on the front line to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang heard Qin Heng''s story and nodded slightly. As expected, Li Zong did not disappoint him and defeated the soul devouring demon king, one of the three deputy hall masters of the demon cult.


    "Mr. Shen, now the two vice hall leaders of the demon sect are seriously injured. Only the demon sect leader and the deadly sword still have combat power. Do we work hard to kill the demon mountain and fight with the demon sect?"


    Shen Lang pondered and nodded: "although the evil cult has been defeated twice and hurt some vitality, it can not be underestimated. The evil cult has the inheritance of the evil Lord after all. If we are careless, we may fall short."


    Qin Heng is not a person eager for quick success and instant benefit. Hearing Shen Lang''s reminder, Qin Heng suppressed his impulse and immediately said, "son Shen, I''m afraid we can''t stay at the rear when we attack the demon mountain this time. If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go to the front line together."


    ...


    In the war between the Qin family and the evil cult, the forces of the whole gods'' mainland focused here. Seeing the Qin family''s two wars and two victories, everyone felt that the evil cult was probably dangerous this time.


    The strength of the demon sect is almost the same as that of the Qin family, but one side has an advantage. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the weak side to turn over, unless the bottom card of the demon sect can be stronger than that of the Qin family.


    The Qin family is the inheritance of the ancient emperor Qin, and the demon cult is the inheritance of the medieval demon Zun. The demon cult has the demon Zun''s magic knife, while the Qin family has the Qin Emperor''s Dragon cutting sword. The two magic soldiers have appeared in the world only when the Qin emperor and the demon Zun sat down. Since the Qin emperor and the demon Zun sat down, the two magic soldiers have not appeared in front of the world.


    In this war between the Qin family and the evil cult, I''m afraid two magic soldiers will be used in the end. Everyone is gearing up for a good play.


    ...


    Nanling is mountainous with numerous mountains, which are connected from head to tail. The whole Nanling is surrounded by rugged mountain roads. Even those masters who often walk in Nanling are very tired of the terrain of Nanling, but Nanling has a lot of local specialties. If businessmen can take some local specialties out of Nanling, no matter anywhere in the nine mountains and thirteen regions, Can sell at a good price.


    A mountain is like a heavenly knife inserted into the ground. Countless pavilions are built on it. There are many shadows, and many young girls walk among them.


    A young man with a cold look and a golden knife on his waist walked among the steep mountains with a young girl.


    "Younger martial sister Leng, I heard that the Qin family is at war with the demon sect. Do you know what''s going on?"


    Beside the cold young man is a beautiful girl. The girl is 28 young and has a delicate figure. Although she is not mature, she already has the blank of beauty.


    The girl surnamed Leng, hearing the young man''s question, replied, "elder martial brother, I don''t understand why the Qin family and the demon sect fought so fiercely, but I heard the elder martial brother coming down the mountain say that Qin Yu of the Qin family seemed to have been assassinated by the demon master of Beiling. The Qin family wanted to save face, so they launched an attack on Beiling."


    The young man sniffed the speech and sneered, "younger martial sister, do you believe that just dying a Qin Yu will make the Qin family lose their reason?"


    The girl thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "elder martial brother, I don''t think it''s possible. The Qin family and the demon sect are not weaker than the power of our Tiandao sect. If they beat a student to death just because of the death of a disciple, they can''t inherit it in the gods mainland for so many years."


    The young man nodded. "Younger martial sister is right. There must be unknown reasons among their two forces, but no matter what secrets they have, they have nothing to do with our Tiandao sect. We just need to watch the war quietly."


    Among the gods, there are many dialogues like young girls. Those people are the gifted children of major forces. They are not ordinary people. They are not only powerful, but also very intelligent. For the war between the Qin family and the demon cult, they will not think that they will fight for life and death only because of Qin Yu''s death.


    However, no matter how they guess, they will not know that the real reason is that the participation of several outsiders will make the whole continent of gods a muddy water.


    The war between the Qin family and the evil cult is only a prelude. When the green emperor, the heavenly Father and the Buddha appear, it is the time when the mainland of the gods begins to be really chaotic.


    The Dragon Emperor is just doing a foreplay to stir up the gods, but Shen Lang is also the role in this play. No one knows who is the protagonist.


    ...


    The headquarters of the evil cult is located in a towering mountain. The mountain extends directly into the sky and is shrouded in black fog all year round. Even birds passing by the evil mountain will be swallowed up by the black fog in an instant. Finally, their vitality will be lost, turned into a corpse and fall from the sky.


    There are countless caves in the demon mountain. The more you go up, the fewer caves. However, the only caves are very huge, like a castle. They are deep and dark and frightening.


    These caves were opened up by the followers of the demon sect. The higher the demon mountain goes, the more noble the people live. The top of the demon mountain is where the leader of each generation of the demon sect lives.

 Chapter 621

    In a very huge cave, the cave is like a castle. At the mouth of the cave, there is a gate made of ten thousand year bronze of the gods. The gate is dark and there is no light.


    But in the depths of the cave, there is a very brilliant hall.


    At this time, there are two figures in the hall. One of the two people is noble and powerful, and the whole body exudes the breath of the king.


    The other person, whose whole body is shrouded in black fog, can''t really see, but the space around that person is slightly distorted.


    "Demon lord, the Qin family has arrived at the demon mountain now. How are you going to deal with it?"


    The Dragon Emperor, dressed in a pale gold robe, sat there with a cold face and asked the demon sect leader.


    The leader of the demon sect is the 39th generation leader of the demon sect. The former leaders of the demon sect were the top leaders of the gods and ranked among the best in the realm of harmony. However, the leader of this generation is more powerful and has few rivals among the major forces in the nine mountains and thirteen regions.


    If the demon sect hadn''t deceived people too much and killed Qin Yu, Qin Heng''s son, which angered the Qin family, I''m afraid the Qin family wouldn''t have fought with the demon sect.


    However, the war between the Qin family and the demon sect was fueled by someone, including the demon sect leader and the Dragon Emperor.


    "Dragon Emperor, are you sure you can open that place when you get the magic soldiers of the strongest?"


    The demon sect leader hid in the black fog, and his voice came out of it coldly.


    The Dragon Emperor smiled faintly, "I don''t need to lie to you. That place is where the strongest have been in the past. I went in once by chance. Later, I was seriously injured by the creatures inside and escaped here."


    Hearing the Dragon Emperor''s words, the demon cult leader''s face hidden behind the black fog coagulated, "Dragon Emperor, what are the creatures in it? Do you know?"


    The creatures in that place can''t help but the leader of the demon sect doesn''t worry. He still knows the strength of the Dragon Emperor. Although it is not as strong as his ancestors of the demon sect, it is not much weak, but such a strong person is still seriously injured. It can be seen how terrible the creatures in that place are.


    When the Dragon Emperor spoke, he also remembered the horror of that place. Even with the strength of his ancestral territory, he couldn''t help trembling slightly. He still remembered that shot. Under that shot, Taoist Zun had no ability to resist. He was killed instantly. Later, if the green emperor hadn''t suddenly broke out and blocked the man temporarily, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to escape from that place at all.


    The reason why the Dragon Emperor allied with the Demon Lord is that he wants to go to that place once through the most powerful divine soldiers of the gods. Each of the most powerful soldiers of the gods is the strength of the ancestral realm. Even some people have passed the five decline of heaven and man. Those divine soldiers of the most powerful can definitely block that person.


    The Demon Lord also yearned for that place very much, so he hit it off with the Dragon Emperor and decided to plunder the divine soldiers of the major forces in the mainland of the gods to go there and look for opportunities.


    Ancestral territory is already the extreme of martial arts. If you want to further become a strong person who dominates the territory, you need opportunities. In the past countless eras, there were only a few strong people who dominate the territory. Without peerless opportunities, it is difficult for ancestral territory to break through the dominant territory, and that place is the opportunity of the strong person in ancestral territory.


    "I don''t know what kind of creature that person is. I only know that the strength of the humanoid creature is very strong. It absolutely surpasses the ancestral realm. Even if it doesn''t surpass the ancestral realm, it has reached the level of five decline of heaven and man. With our current strength, we can''t fight it at all."


    The Dragon Emperor said solemnly.


    The demon lord thought that the strongest was already the end of martial arts, and the highest realm was to pass through the five declines of heaven and man. However, after the explanation of the Dragon Emperor, he knew that there was a realm above the strongest, which was the peak of the world and the God who completely controlled all living beings.


    "Well, in that case, let''s continue our plan. The Qin family doesn''t know your existence at all. When it''s critical, you can definitely turn the situation around."


    The dark fog rolled around the demon lord, indicating his ambition.


    ...


    The demon lord and the Dragon Emperor don''t know at all. While they are calculating others, Shen Lang is also calculating them. If Shen Lang hadn''t appeared, the plan of the demon lord and the Dragon Emperor might have succeeded.


    At the foot of the magic mountain, in the residence of the Qin family, Shen Lang came here secretly with the emperor and Qin Heng with a page of book.


    Qin Heng didn''t hide his identity because he couldn''t hide from the people of the demon sect. Only when the demon sect mastered his whereabouts can he let the demon sect down.


    Qin''s residence, in a huge tent, Qin Heng sat high in the first place and listened to the report of his subordinates.


    Qin Heng waved, and the Qin family warrior who reported the information bowed back.


    Qin Heng looked at Shen Lang and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Shen, the leader of the demon sect is very powerful. Even if it is me, I am not absolutely sure that I can defeat him. The Dragon Emperor you mentioned must also be in the demon mountain. According to my guess, the Dragon Emperor is likely to take a surprise at the critical moment of our Qin family''s war with the demon sect. Mr. Shen will also ask you to stop him."


    Shen Lang bent his mouth and said confidently, "master Qin, you don''t have to worry. Although the Dragon Emperor has reached the strength of the strongest, I have my own way to stop him. You just need to concentrate on fighting the demon sect."


    Seeing Shen Lang''s confidence, Qin Heng breathed a sigh of relief. A strong man with the strength of the strongest would feel pressure if he was replaced by anyone. Fortunately, they had been on guard for a long time and had the participation of Shen Lang''s six people. Otherwise, the Qin family would be in great trouble and might even be defeated by the demon sect in this war between his Qin family and the demon sect.


    ...


    On a mountain peak, Shen Lang, the emperor and a Book stood quietly on the top of the mountain, looking at the demon mountain shrouded in black fog in the distance.


    "Emperor, the black fog outside the demon mountain should be emitted by some kind of object. If my guess is correct, it should be emitted by the demon''s weapon" magic knife "


    The emperor had the experience of casting the emperor''s sword and had a great understanding of the divine soldiers. At this time, seeing the black fog shrouded outside the demon mountain, the emperor guessed that it was the magic sword.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly. The devil is indeed the strongest. Although he has been sitting for endless years, his weapons can exist with the world. Even if the endless years pass, they are still so powerful.


    Seeing him, I can''t underestimate the strongest of the gods.


    The final showdown between the Qin family and the demon sect will be very tragic, and the war between the three of them and the Dragon Emperor will be very difficult. After all, with their half step strength in the ancestral realm, it is definitely not so easy to defeat a real strong person in the ancestral realm.


    However, Shen Lang also has self-confidence. Without adding the system, he will not be afraid of the Dragon Emperor even with the strength that he is about to enter the ancestral realm.

 Chapter 622

    The dark clouds covered the sun, the black fog churned, the Qin family army, flags waved, and soldiers lined up waiting for the commander''s orders.


    The Qin family runs the family according to the national standard, so the guards of the family are in the form of soldiers. Some of the Qin family''s warriors, some wearing armor and some wearing robes, stand still in front of the army and stare at the demon mountain shrouded in black fog.


    Whoosh!!!


    A burst of broken air sounded, and Qin Heng''s figure appeared above the Qin family army.


    With a slight raise of the palm, the soldiers of the Qin family made a roaring charge, and thousands of horses rushed towards the demon mountain.


    Just as the Qin family army charged towards the demon mountain, the black fog shrouded outside the demon mountain suddenly rolled up, and then saw countless arrows shooting out, like locusts, falling towards the Qin family army.


    People turned upside down, screamed and shouted to kill, mixed into a ball, blood flying, blood flowing into a river.


    War is cruel. Human life is worthless at this moment. Once a success is achieved, thousands of bones wither. The winners are often made of white bones.


    Qin Heng stood facing the wind and looked at the miserable battlefield below indifferently, but there was no expression on his face.


    Shen Lang stood on the top of a mountain in the distance and turned a blind eye to the cruelty on the battlefield. He just looked at the top of the magic mountain with a dignified look, because it was the place where the Dragon Emperor and the leader of the evil cult were located.


    At the top of magic mountain, the Dragon Emperor and the demon sect leader shrouded in black fog look down at the battlefield through layers of fog.


    At this time, they seemed to feel something, and suddenly looked in the direction of Shen waves through endless time and space.


    Boom!!!


    The black fog on the demon mountain suddenly churned like boiling water.


    The ground under Shen Lang''s feet formed a net and spread around. His body shook slightly. Shen Lang didn''t step back after all.


    "Emperor, the spirit of the demon lord and the Dragon Emperor is so powerful. We can feel our existence at such a distance. It seems that the Dragon Emperor is stronger than we thought."


    Shen Lang''s mouth was bent and his whole body was full of war, "very good. I like this feeling."


    Shen Lang has not expected so much for a long time, except for the two starry monsters in the unknown star domain.


    ...


    The evil spirit was surging, and a huge claw covering the sky fell from the demon mountain and grabbed Qin Heng with its head on it, as if it wanted to crush Qin Heng in this claw.


    Qin Heng sent out a terrible momentum, a face behind him was blurred, and the virtual shadow of the emperor condensed.


    The emperor''s shadow, wearing a crown, was tall, like a mountain, like a mountain. A world-class domineering spirit rose into the sky, and even the clouds in the sky were slightly dispersed.


    The emperor''s virtual shadow punched the Giant Claw composed of magic Qi, shook the mountains and rivers, and surprised the whole world. Before the Giant Claw composed of magic Qi came near, it was scattered by the emperor.


    Qin Heng cultivates the Dharma of the Qin emperor. His body has the smell of the Qin emperor. The Dharma forms are all the Dharma forms of the Qin emperor.


    Emperor Qin, as the most powerful, even if it was just a condensed Dharma phase, had unparalleled strength.


    Qin Heng''s face was cold, his eyes had no expression, and he had the momentum of a king in the world, like the rebirth of Emperor Qin.


    "The Heart Sutra of Emperor Qin, Emperor Qin came to the world."


    The birth of Emperor Qin is the strongest life in the Heart Sutra of Emperor Qin. As long as you can cultivate the birth of Emperor Qin, you can return to your ancestors and borrow some of the strength of Emperor Qin.


    On the demon mountain, the Demon Lord saw Qin Heng''s appearance at this time, shrouded in black fog and black face, and smiled strangely.


    The demon lord and Qin Heng are both famous and strong in the mainland. They all know each other. The demon lord just makes an introduction to the war.


    "Brother long, the Qin family also has hidden strongmen. It seems that our plan will change this time."


    The voice of the demon lord rumbled out. With the voice falling, the Demon Lord had flown up and rushed out of the demon mountain.


    The Dragon Emperor said coldly, "you go to deal with Qin Heng first. When I clean up the man, I''ll come to help you."


    When the Dragon Emperor stepped out, the space was torn and his body shape disappeared.


    The space where Shen Lang three people are located suddenly splits, and the figure of the dragon emperor comes out of it.


    When the Dragon Emperor saw Shen Lang, he looked a little moved and said coldly, "it''s you."


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t know who Shen Lang was, but at the beginning, when the warriors of the gods mainland fought with the people of the fairyland, the Dragon Emperor once observed the situation of the gods mainland in the fairyland. Among them, Shen Lang''s excellent performance attracted the attention of the Dragon Emperor, so this time, he recognized Shen Lang as soon as he saw Shen Lang.


    Strong people like the Dragon Emperor can''t forget what they have seen.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "Dragon Emperor, we finally met."


    At the beginning, the Dragon Emperor was the Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, and Shen Lang was just a overlord in the lower world. This time, Shen Lang had no fear of the Dragon Emperor.


    "Hum, I don''t care who you are. As long as you dare to block my way, you must die."


    The Dragon Emperor is the five clawed golden dragon of the dragon family. No matter what he does, he is very overbearing. After meeting Shen Lang, he just said a few words and began to move his hand.


    The Dragon Emperor''s body tilted back slightly, and the light gold glittered between his raised fists. Then a destructive force erupted and shrouded Shen Lang and the three.


    Shen Lang looked up to the sky and laughed. His black hair was flying like a demon. The Tiandi fist was played without hesitation. The power of the Tiandi was so terrible.


    Bang!!!


    The Dragon Emperor''s fist collided with Shen Lang''s Tiandi fist, and a terrible wave broke out in an instant.


    The two figures suddenly flew out behind Shen Lang and formed a triangle with Shen lang. one page of Buddhist unique skills and the emperor''s amazing sword Qi hit together and attacked the Dragon Emperor in the middle.


    The Dragon Emperor has a disdainful look on his face. There must be a big gap between the half step ancestral realm and the ancestral realm. If Shen Lang''s Tiandi boxing was not too powerful and attracted most of the Dragon Emperor''s strength, I''m afraid there would be no chance for a page of book and the Emperor to fight the Dragon Emperor at all.


    The Dragon Emperor was wrapped in golden light. A page of the book collided with the emperor''s attack, which only caused a slight vibration, and then returned to calm.


    However, although the attack of one page book and the emperor did not play a great role, it also alleviated some pressure for Shen Lang.


    Although Shen Lang''s strength has reached the edge of breakthrough, after all, he has not reached the ancestral realm. Facing the Dragon Emperor alone, Shen Lang has great pressure.


    The mountain at the foot of Shen Lang suddenly disintegrated, and thousands of mountains collapsed in an instant. They simply couldn''t bear the battle between Shen Lang and the Dragon Emperor.


    A dragon chant sounded, and the boundless momentum broke out. A page of book and the emperor were shocked and flew out in an instant.


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his robe was tightly wrapped by the strong wind.

 Chapter 623

    From the appearance, Shen Lang''s figure is not so majestic. On the contrary, he is very thin under the cover of his robe. However, at this time, Shen Lang''s figure is exposed by the strong wind blowing Buddha, and his clothes are tightly wrapped around him. His strong chest muscles and eight abdominal muscles with clear water chestnut angles give people incomparably strong explosive power.


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang stepped out step by step, and the space shook. Shen Lang''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the Dragon Emperor and cut it off with a knife, as if it was going to make a world.


    The huge blade crosses the void, and the Dragon Emperor is very small under Shen Lang''s blade.


    The Dragon Emperor''s hands were suddenly covered with a layer of scales. Under the light of the knife, they glittered with cold luster.


    Zheng!!!


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and long HUANGSHENG took Shen Lang''s peerless knife.


    Just when Shen Lang''s sword was taken over, a bright sword suddenly shone in the sky. Shen Lang''s sword had already been out of its sheath. When he cut out the peerless sword, Shen Lang was already brewing this sword.


    The Dragon Emperor had already prepared, and a layer of golden scales appeared on his chest.


    Shen Lang''s sky cutting sword was bounced off, but there was only a white seal on the chest of the Dragon Emperor.


    The two fought very fast. Just in the blink of an eye, they had fought fiercely for several moves.


    "Laugh like a hero."


    The figure of a page of the book fell from the sky and took a palm towards the Dragon Emperor''s celestial cover. The Buddha''s light was shining, and the lotus was born at the foot. The sacred breath seemed to be crossing the world.


    The Dragon Emperor suddenly raised his head, shot an attack in his eyes, collided with the attack of a page of books, distorted the space, slightly changed the look of a page of books, and flew out upside down.


    However, the attack of one page of the book was just the beginning, and the emperor''s Huangdao dragon Qi also followed, with supreme power, shot at the Dragon Emperor''s vest. The prestige of this sword made the void tremble.


    The scales and armor on the Dragon Emperor have all appeared. Even if the emperor and one page book are only half a step in the ancestral realm, he can''t ignore their attack.


    At this time, Shen Lang, in the war with the Dragon Emperor, unexpectedly entered the state of emptiness and brightness. He cut out his left sword and sword at will. Each move can play a great power and make the Dragon Emperor stand ready.


    ...


    The battle on Shen Lang''s side was very fierce, but the war between Qin Heng and the Demon Lord also shocked the world.


    Qin Heng held a dragon pattern gold sword in his hand. The sword exuded an imperial breath. Before he attacked, the surrounding void could not bear it.


    The Demon Lord showed no weakness. I don''t know when he had a half moon machete in his hand. The machete body was as dark as ink, like a bottomless black hole, and no light could penetrate into it.


    The black fog around the magic knife is like a black flame, beating constantly.


    Qin Heng looked at the Demon Lord with dignity, "demon lord, why did you kill my Qin family for no reason? If you can give a satisfactory answer, I will destroy your demon sect today."


    "Jie Jie, Qin Heng, what our demon sect wants to do is not what we dare not do. In those days, the demon lord, even the graves of the strongest, dared to dig. How dare I kill you, Qin family?"


    The voice fell. The demon master was not talking nonsense, but holding a magic knife, and the devil flame rushed towards Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng slowly cut out the dragon pattern golden sword in his hand. The space was torn and exuded boundless power. He cut it at the demon lord who rushed over.


    The demon lord held the magic knife horizontally and carried the Dragon cutting sword in Qin Heng''s hand.


    Hum!!!


    The collision of two magic soldiers is like the confrontation between the strongest of two different times, fighting across time and space.


    The two wills broke out on the Dragon cutting sword and magic knife. The virtual shadow of the emperor behind Qin Heng was like the real rebirth of Qin emperor, and the magic gas on the Demon Lord also condensed into a human shadow. It was a person with dark ghost gas and pale face. His whole body exuded a cold smell. Just feeling the man''s breath, he could make people freeze into ice in an instant.


    Emperor Qin''s virtual shadow and the demon raised their palms. As soon as Emperor Qin pointed out, the demon lord bent his palm into claws and grabbed the finger of Emperor Qin.


    The moment their palms collided, the space was disordered and the time and space were distorted. Even time seemed to be going backwards at a high speed, returning to the era of Emperor Qin and the devil.


    They were fighting fiercely across endless and distant time and space, and Qin Heng and the Demon Lord were also driven by them. For a time, the world was shrouded in chaotic time and space. Some people shrouded in the aftermath of the war began to age rapidly, wrinkles appeared on their faces, their hair gradually turned white, and they died of aging in the blink of an eye. When they died, they had a smile on their faces, It''s like a person has finished his life.


    Both Emperor Qin and the devil are the strongest in different time and space. Although they have sat for countless years, the will of the strongest exists forever. They have long been engraved on the continent of the gods and will never die.


    The battle between Qin Heng and the demon lord, through their magic soldiers, their will returned again and began the eternal duel.


    "King in the world"


    The emperor''s pressure broke out on Qin Heng and shrouded the Demon Lord. A very evil smell also rose on the Demon Lord. There were countless negative emotions in that evil smell, which made people feel frightened.


    Although they were not fighting, they were also very terrible. Even people in other nine mountains and thirteen regions of the gods mainland felt the fighting atmosphere here.


    Tiandaomen, Vientiane sect and other major forces, some people are looking at Beiling here and watching quietly.


    ...


    Boom!!!


    A terrible momentum broke out. Shen Lang and the Dragon Emperor fought fiercely, turning the space around them into a vacuum, and the endless starry sky appeared in their place.


    However, the gods mainland is worthy of being the top plane. Even the fairyland where the Dragon Emperor is located may not have the world power of the gods mainland. No matter how much damage is caused, it will be restored by the power of the heavenly way of the gods mainland.


    Two different battlefields and two different people are fighting for life and death. However, the enemy on Shen Lang''s side is much stronger. Even if Shen Lang''s cards and swords are issued together, he can''t do anything about the Dragon Emperor. If he didn''t have a page of book and the Taihuang attracting some of the Dragon Emperor''s attention, Shen Lang would have been unable to bear it at this time. It can''t be said that he would have to use the attachment function of the system.


    However, even if the system can extract the attachment of a figure comparable to the Dragon Emperor, Shen Lang is not sure that he can defeat the Dragon Emperor. If the attachment time is up, he is weak and is likely to be killed by the Dragon Emperor, so what he needs now is time. He feels that the bottleneck has been loosened. As long as he is given some time, he is absolutely sure to suddenly arrive at his ancestral realm, Even if you can''t kill the Dragon Emperor, you can draw with him.

 Chapter 624

    Shen Lang''s Taoist rhyme flows around him like a relegated immortal, and his momentum continues to rise. In the spiritual world created by the Immortal Emperor, he once witnessed the artistic conception of the Immortal Emperor when he broke through to his ancestral realm. Now, after a war with the Dragon Emperor, the artistic conception of the breakthrough that has been hidden in Shen Lang''s heart is like a spring, gushing out from the depths of his mind.


    One step out, the space is broken, and Shen Lang''s figure suddenly disappears. When it appears again, it has come to the Dragon Emperor.


    Boom!!!


    The Dragon Emperor''s arms covered with scales were raised horizontally to resist the punch of Shen wave.


    The fight between the two changed from slow to fast. Shen Lang''s eyes remained slightly closed, as if he had entered a certain artistic conception. All the attacks were made by his body.


    Bang bang!!!


    For a time, the figure of the two people staggered. One page of the book and the emperor couldn''t get in at all. Their figure changed too fast. If they attacked rashly, they might hurt Shen Lang.


    However, the emperor and a page of the book did not relax their vigilance. Instead, they stood in the distance and focused on the war between Shen Lang and the Dragon Emperor. As long as Shen Lang fell into crisis, they would do it again.


    The war between Shen Lang and Qin Heng was very fierce, and the battle between Qin Heng and the Demon Lord was not weak at all. The will of the two most powerful people clashed, really as if the most powerful were alive.


    The evil spirit of the blade of the magic knife is like a black flame. The evil flame is towering, and the Dragon cutting sword in Qin Heng''s hand also exudes this peerless imperial power. Every collision between the two divine soldiers will collapse the void and confuse the Taoist rhyme. The martial arts can''t bear this terrible pressure at all. The people fighting between the Qin family and the evil cult retreat one after another, and there are only the strong ones on both sides, Still fighting.


    At this time, on the side of the demon sect, there was a man with a very terrible momentum. His face was painted with strange patterns. Every time he shot, the patterns on his face would flicker, making people cold.


    It was an old man of the Qin family who fought against this man. The old man of the Qin family, with snow-white hair and bent figure, was not weaker than the strong man of the demon cult every time.


    "Qin Zong, I didn''t expect you to be alive, but although you''re not dead, there''s no more Shouyuan?"


    The strong man of the demon sect laughed wildly. He held a serrated blade in his left hand and a medium heavy hammer in his right hand. His whole body was filled with magic Qi.


    The strong man of the evil cult is the "deadly remnant sword" of one of the three vice hall masters of the evil cult.


    The lethal remnant sword is the most low-key one among the deputy hall leaders of the demon sect. The lethal remnant sword has retired since a hundred years ago and has been cultivating in the demon sect. If the Qin family hadn''t fought outside the demon mountain this time, the lethal remnant sword would not have shot.


    The lethal remnant sword has reached the peak of the realm of harmony, which is similar to the strength of the demon sect leader. However, the demon sect leader is in the realm of half step to the strong. There is still some gap between them in terms of strength.


    The leader of the evil cult controls the weapon and knife of the evil Lord. In addition, he practices the strongest mental skill in the "creation code of futu", which is known as the core skill of "futu exterminating the world". During the battle, he can borrow part of the will of the evil Lord, so the evil cult has been controlled by the devil Lord all the time.


    In a big power, whether it is a demon sect or a righteous sect, those rights are often controlled in the hands of the strong. In a world where martial arts is respected, only strength is the supreme right. Without strength, even if you are given a throne, you can''t sit firmly.


    The serrated blade on the left hand of the deadly remnant sword is the weapon of a demon giant in ancient times. The serrated blade is called "evil divine sword". Although the serrated blade looks like a knife, it is a real sword. It''s just that the people of the demon family are evil. Even a sword is very strange.


    As for the heavy hammer on the right hand of the deadly remnant sword, it is called "magic hammer". The magic hammer was the weapon of a righteous strong man in ancient times.


    At the beginning, the lethal remnant sword met the decisive battle between the evil god and the righteous strong man in a historic site. Both the evil god and the righteous strong man fell, and their weapons were left there.


    When he found that place, he also had a general understanding of the deadly remnant sword. The righteous strong man should be better than the evil god, because the evil god''s weapon "evil god sword" has been broken, but the "magic hammer" is intact.


    It can be seen that the strength of the righteous strongman is definitely stronger than the evil god. As for why the righteous strongman died there, it should be that the righteous strongman was also seriously injured and died of serious injury.


    The evil god and the righteous strong man were peerless strong men in ancient times. They met in the ruins and had a big war.


    The master of the town magic hammer, the lethal remnant sword, also found clues in the ancient books of the demon sect. It is said that in the ancient times of the gods, there were countless great powers. Even the most powerful appeared several times. At that time, there was a bright era of stars. There was a peak of harmony among each force. The strong who was half a step to the strong took the seat. In the ancient times, there was one named The strong man of "Zhenmo Zhenjun". It is said that the strong man is the reincarnation of the true God and was born to expel evil spirits.


    Zhenmo Zhenjun has unique talent. In a short span of a hundred years, he reached the realm of harmony. Later, he reached the realm of the strong in a hundred years.


    Zhenmo Zhenjun has killed countless demon giants, which makes the people of the ancient times silent and pale when talking about Zhenmo Zhenjun.


    However, in ancient times, the devil''s way did not decline, and there were many giants of the devil''s way, but it was still a little worse than the right way.


    The Zhenmo Zhenjun is one of the strongest powers of the right way, and the evil god is the leader of the evil way.


    After Zhenmo Zhenjun achieved success in cultivation, he refined the weapon that had been with him, added countless precious materials, and finally became a magic weapon. Zhenmo hammer is only weaker than the weapon of the strongest.


    The magic hammer naturally has the function of restraining evil Qi, but the lethal remnant sword is not an ordinary person. Even when he got it in ancient times, he was a strong man. He assimilated the magic hammer into a weapon that can be used by normal demons under the pressure of the magic knife.


    With evil sword and magic hammer, the fighting power of lethal residual sword is among the best among all the strong members of the Tao.


    Each of the three vice hall masters of the demon sect is not weak. If they had not met Qin xiangtian and Li Zong, I''m afraid that other strong members of the Qin family might not be their opponents.


    However, the soul devouring demon king and the double-sided Shura, unfortunately, met the Qin madman and Li Zong of the Qin family. Qin xiangtian and Li Zong are among the same level and stronger martial artists, so the soul devouring demon king and the double-sided Shura will be defeated.

 Chapter 625

    Qin Zong, who fought with the deadly remnant sword, was the previous master of the Qin family. Qin Zong was also a man of unparalleled talent. However, because his time was much better than the deadly remnant sword, Qin Zong is now in his twilight years. Qin Zong can''t continue to close down during the war between the Qin family and the demon cult, and came to the battlefield across Qin Heng.


    Qin xiangtian''s departure made the Qin family lose a lot of combat power. If Qin Zong doesn''t take action, the Qin family may be difficult to win in the face of the powerful demon sect.


    Qin Zong was also a famous strong man in the mainland gods. Although he was not as strong as Qin Heng, he had the Heart Sutra of the Qin emperor. In addition, when he was the master of the family, he was able to control the Dragon cutting sword of the Qin emperor, and his strength was also very strong. Now there is no dragon cutting sword, and he can''t borrow the will of the Qin emperor. In addition, he is old and weak. Facing the deadly residual sword in the hands of evil god sword and magic hammer, Qin Zong was short of money.


    Boom!!!


    Qin Zong''s fist broke out, and there was only Qin Zong''s fist in the whole world.


    The strike of Zhenmo hammer was like a bolt from the blue. The sound of thunder and lightning resounded through the void. Qin Zong''s punch disappeared instantly under the Zhenmo hammer.


    "Hum, you devils dare to kill me, Qin family Erlang. How can I die if you don''t kill all of you?"


    Qin Zong punched, snorted coldly, and his bent body suddenly straightened.


    "Jie Jie, what a big tone. Qin Zong, it''s not your time now. You''re rotten. You''d better die obediently."


    The evil divine sword was cut off in the hands of the deadly remnant sword, creating a new world. It is a supreme evil power that threatens the world.


    When Qin Zong waved his fists, his overbearing and decisive momentum rose, and he even fought evil with his bare hands.


    However, although Qin Zong took the sword from the deadly remnant sword, there was a blood mark on his hands, which was cut by the evil sword.


    When Qin Zong was in a fierce battle with the deadly remnant sword, a seemingly nonexistent fluctuation enveloped them. With that fluctuation enveloping them, Qin Zong''s mind suddenly went blank. The whole person stayed there as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Bang!!!


    Qin Zong vomited a mouthful of blood and his chest collapsed. He was hit by the magic hammer in the right hand of the deadly remnant sword, and his body fell downward.


    "Old master."


    A martial artist of the Qin family, seeing that Qin Zong was hit in the chest by a magic hammer, changed his face and shouted loudly.


    As Qin Zong''s figure fell to the ground, a figure appeared in the battlefield. The man was thin and short, and his face was covered with scars, winding on his face like a centipede.


    "Soul Eater"


    After being severely injured by Li Zong, the soul devouring demon king fled back to the demon cult and rested with great concentration. Originally, the "swallowing heaven and earth" cultivated by the soul devouring demon king is a secret method to cultivate the yuan God. Now, although the injury of the soul devouring demon king badly injured by Li Zong has not recovered, it does not affect his yuan God.


    Qin Zong was attacked and defeated by the soul devouring demon king, and there was one less strong person in the Qin family. If you let the deadly remnant sword and the soul devouring demon king fight back, even the battlefield on Qin Heng''s side may be affected.


    Just when the Qin family was worried about the war, a figure came from afar at a high speed, and the sound of breaking the air was deafening.


    Qin xiangtian was wearing a tight black robe with a cold face and a violent breath.


    "The evil way is indeed a group of despicable villains. They are both strong and attack others."


    Before Qin xiangtian and man arrived, the voice had spread all over the battlefield.


    Seeing Qin xiangtian, all the martial artists of the Qin family look happy. Although Qin Zong is also a strong man in harmony, they feel that Qin xiangtian reassures them in the hearts of the Qin family.


    Qin xiangtian''s madman Qin didn''t scream in vain. If Qin xiangtian hadn''t provoked too much anger and resentment in those years, his position in the Qin family would never be just that.


    However, although Qin xiangtian''s strength is strong and his power is not high, no one dares to provoke Qin xiangtian. If he annoys this madman, the consequences will be absolutely serious.


    Qin xiangtian turned into a storm and came to the Soul Eater''s 100 meters away in the blink of an eye. Qin xiangtian kept his body shape, punched at a distance, and his majestic fist power shrouded the Soul Eater.


    The soul devouring demon king looked angry and roared, "Qin xiangtian."


    With the falling of the voice, the soul devouring demon king also punched to meet Qin xiangtian''s fist power.


    Bang!!!


    With a huge roar, the whole world was surprised. A figure flew upside down and crashed into the magic mountain in the distance.


    The demon mountain shook slightly and then returned to calm, as if nothing had happened just now. However, Qin xiangtian''s fist made everyone tongue tied. Everyone couldn''t help thinking: "is this the strength of Qin madman?"


    However, the battle is not over yet. The soul devouring demon king is punched by Qin xiangtian, but there is a destructive force falling from the sky. The shadow envelops Qin xiangtian. A huge hammer is getting bigger and bigger and falls towards Qin xiangtian.


    Qin xiangtian smiled coldly and raised his fist to the sky. With a bang, the magic hammer flew out. Qin xiangtian''s body fell slightly.


    Qin xiangtian''s strength changed the look of the deadly remnant sword. The magic hammer is not an ordinary weapon, but a weapon second only to the most powerful divine weapon. However, Qin xiangtian took it down with his bare hands. Qin xiangtian''s strength was as terrible as the rumor.


    However, the lethal remnant sword is not an ordinary person. Although Qin xiangtian''s strength is strong, the lethal remnant sword is more belligerent. The left and right evil divine swords chop down, and the right magic hammer sweeps out. It goes both ways and attacks Qin xiangtian.


    Qin xiangtian forced the magic hammer with one hand and resisted the cutting of the evil sword with the other hand.


    The two fought fiercely. In a short time, they fought more than 100 moves, but the battle did not calm down. A figure also rushed out of the demon mountain. It was the soul devouring demon king who was punched by Qin xiangtian.


    The Soul Eater''s face is ferocious and the scar is twisted like a centipede. At this time, the Soul Eater''s heart is very angry. He was punched by Qin xiangtian. How can he not be angry.


    The war between the demon sect and the Qin family has become white hot. The double-sided Shura, which was badly hit by Qin xiangtian, also flew out of the demon mountain. When the enemy met, the double-sided Shura joined Qin xiangtian''s battlefield with the soul eating demon king and the deadly remnant sword without hesitation.


    The face of the double-sided Shura was half black and half white. The power of yin and Yang in his hand operated, combining hardness and softness. He and the soul devouring demon king besieged Qin xiangtian.


    However, Qin xiangtian became braver and braver. One man fought three people, but he did not lose the wind at all, which made the whole battlefield hot. Some people who saw Qin xiangtian fighting with the forces of both sides were all boiling with blood.


    It is rumored in the Jianghu that Qin xiangtian is powerful. Today, they finally saw Qin xiangtian''s strength and fought against three vice hall masters of evil cult. It is absolutely rare in the realm of harmony.

 Chapter 626

    The war between Qin xiangtian and the three deputy hall masters of the demon sect did not affect the war between Qin Heng and the demon lord, and the war between Shen Lang and the Dragon Emperor.


    Shen Lang''s eyes have been slightly closed, and his Tao rhyme flows, as if he wanted to incarnate Tao.


    However, the Dragon Emperor is the strong one in the ancestral realm after all. Although Shen Lang is on the edge of breaking through the unity of heaven and man, he is still worse than the Dragon Emperor.


    The dragon emperor turned his claws into dragon claws, which covered the sky and suppressed Shen Lang''s momentum.


    The shadow of Shen Lang''s fist turned to the sky, and its terrible momentum was like a flood beast trying to rush out of the cage. It was frightening to ignore it.


    Boom!!!


    It was a bolt from the blue. A flash of thunder suddenly flashed across the sky covered with dark clouds.


    As the ray of thunder dissipated, the sky rolled again, illuminating the whole sky.


    One page of the book and the emperor looked up at the thunder in the sky and thought deeply. After feeling the thunder in the sky, the Dragon Emperor suddenly changed his look.


    Qin Heng and the demon lord who were fighting also stopped temporarily. The thunder and lightning in the sky made them palpitation. They had not seen the thunder robbery, but they saw the thunder robbery of the strongest for the first time.


    Yes, the change in the sky is the thunder robbery that Shen Lang broke through his ancestral realm.


    Shen Lang refined his strength to the peak through the war with the Dragon Emperor, and finally ushered in the disaster of breaking through the ancestral realm.


    Every person who breaks through the ancestral realm will usher in a natural disaster. The natural disaster is the disaster of the way of heaven. The purpose is to destroy those martial artists who want to break through the ancestral realm.


    A purple thunder and lightning fell from the sky and cleaved down towards the sinking waves very quickly.


    At this time, the Dragon Emperor has already retreated to one side. No one wants to provoke such things as Tianjie. Even the Dragon Emperor, a strong ancestor, is very afraid. Tianjie is strong when it is strong. If he is entangled in it, the power of Tianjie will be more powerful. Then he will cross the robbery with Shen lang. he has not reached the state of crossing the five failures of heaven and man. He crosses the robbery too early, I''m afraid it will kill him.


    The emperor stood thousands of miles away with a page of book. He looked at Shen Lang bathed in the light of thunder with a dignified look. Shen Lang stepped on the void and looked fearless in the face of the thunder from the sky. He punched it with a fist to shake the power of heaven and startle the world. The thunder disappeared in an instant in Shen Lang''s fist.


    However, this is just the beginning. With the falling of the first lightning, the second and third lightning, Shen Lang''s natural disaster is stronger than that of the Immortal Emperor.


    Tianjie is divided into 49 Tianjie, 69 Tianjie and 99 Tianjie. Shen Lang''s Tianjie this time is the 99 Tianjie, the most powerful thunder among Tianjie.


    Ninety nine eighty-one sky thunder fell only one third at this time.


    Shen Lang punched one after another, cutting the sky and killing the ground around him, constantly absorbing the scattered thunder atmosphere around him.


    After absorbing the breath of robbing thunder, the sword body and blade are constantly changing, as if there was a sudden change.


    However, at this time, people did not pay attention to cutting the sky and destroying the earth, but looked at the Shen wave against the sky robbery with fear.


    Shen Lang''s body is covered with lightning. It''s like the God of thunder came into the world. All the plundered thunder is lost under Shen Lang''s fist.


    However, although Shen Lang blocked those thunder robbers, Shen Lang himself was also injured. Even the extremely powerful yuan God was injured. Tianjie targeted not only the body of the martial artist, but also the yuan God inside.


    Martial arts can''t survive the natural disaster, and they can''t avoid the end of death. If they survive the natural disaster, they can soar to the sky, strengthen their body and Yuanshen, and break through to a new level.


    Boom!!!


    After the 72nd lightning strike, Shen Lang''s figure suddenly fell from the sky and hit the ground, causing a huge earthquake on the ground.


    With the fall of Shen Lang''s figure, the whole battlefield suddenly quieted down, and everyone held their breath. They didn''t know whether Shen Lang would die under this robbery thunder. Neither the Qin family nor the demon sect wanted Shen Lang to die like this, because they could witness the birth of the supreme power with their own eyes.


    But this is just the idea of ordinary warriors. Qin Heng and the demon lord have different ideas. The Qin family hopes that Shen Lang can survive the robbery successfully, because in that way, they can definitely win. A strong man is absolutely capable of controlling a battle, while the demon lord and others hope that Shen Lang can not survive the robbery successfully. It''s best to be directly killed by the natural robbery. In this way, If the Qin family lost Shen Lang, they would not be opponents of the demon sect.


    The most powerful is different from the most powerful. The most powerful can have the power of the most powerful, but it is definitely not as powerful as the most powerful. Although there are rumors in the gods that the most powerful can fight against the most powerful, it is only confrontation. If a most powerful is really desperate, even the most powerful can''t stop it.


    At the beginning, the reason why the most powerful people in the gods mainland did not destroy those great forces was that they did not want to be contaminated with too much cause and effect, because if the inheritance of a most powerful person is destroyed for no reason, it will definitely be contaminated with cause and effect. When he is old and weak, something unknown may happen.


    Shen Lang is different from the evil cult. If he breaks through the strongest, he will never let go of the evil cult. Although they also have the Dragon Emperor, who seems to be the strongest, looking at the war between the Dragon Emperor and Shen Lang just now, if Shen Lang breaks through the territory of the strongest, the Dragon Emperor may not be Shen Lang''s opponent.


    The Dragon Emperor looks gloomy. Shen Lang''s robbery is much stronger than when he broke through his ancestral territory. The strength of the robbery is to judge a person''s strength. Shen Langdu''s robbery is so strong. If Shen Langdu succeeds in robbing and breaks through his ancestral territory, you can imagine and know how terrible it is.


    However, although the Dragon Emperor was worried, he had no way. He couldn''t intervene under the sky robbery. His only way now was to hope that Shen Lang would die in the sky robbery or be seriously injured under the sky robbery. Then he killed Shen Lang while Shen Lang was weak.


    Just when everyone was thinking, Shen Lang''s figure suddenly rushed out of the ground. With Shen Lang''s rush out, there were robbing mines in the sky again. The hacked robbing mines were more powerful than the robbing mines Shen Lang had just crossed. The later the robbing, the more powerful it was. Even each robbing mine was stronger than all the robbing mines in front.


    Boom!!!


    The breath of destruction filled the whole sky, making everyone feel heavy.


    However, in the eyes of the public, the extremely powerful robbery thunder had no power in front of Shen Lang, and was smashed by Shen Lang''s fist.


    At this time, Shen Lang''s hair was scattered, but his momentum was very strong and he didn''t look hurt at all.

 Chapter 627

    The thunder light went down one after another, like a pillar of light supporting heaven and earth, connected into a straight line, and the end of the straight line was Shen wave and rolling clouds.


    Shen Lang''s momentum, at this time, has the shadow of the emperor of heaven in it. They all dominate the world and respect themselves.


    The later the thunder, the darker the color. The last few Thunder have become purplish red, which makes people''s eyes tongue tied.


    The thunder in the back, just the smell, made people tremble all over.


    However, although those thunder robbers were powerful, Shen Lang did not have the slightest fear, but went ahead against the sky.


    Going against the sky alone is something that every strong person needs to experience, and Shen Lang is only one of them. However, Shen Lang is not lost in the long river of history like those people, but will remain in history, so that everyone later will remember him.


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise resounded through the sky, and even everyone in the gods heard it.


    The 80th robbery thunder fell. It was a dark red robbery thunder. The robbery thunder sent out the smell of destroying everything, as if it wanted to destroy everything it met.


    Shen Lang looked dignified in the face of the thunder. He felt a dangerous breath in the thunder.


    "Three to one"


    The power of heaven and earth gathered madly towards Shen Lang''s body. The free three-dimensional power in heaven and earth turned into strands and got into Shen Lang''s body.


    Between Shen Lang''s hands, an energy ball, like a water mist, grew bigger and bigger, and finally turned into the size of a basketball. Shen Lang threw it out and flew towards the terrible thunder.


    Boom!!!


    Heaven and earth shook, and a terrible wave spread around. Everything passed by was destroyed. Even the mountain peaks of tens of thousands of meters disappeared and dissipated between heaven and earth under the afterwave of terror.


    Shen Lang vomited a mouthful of blood, his face was pale and fell from the sky. However, although Shen Lang was injured, he stabilized his body before hitting the ground. If Shen Lang hit the ground at this time, he might be seriously damaged in an instant. If Shen Lang was seriously damaged, he might die in the face of the last thunder of the 99 day robbery.


    After the robbery thunder fell, the robbery clouds in the sky began to roll up, as if they were condensing something.


    Everyone knows that the change of robbery clouds in the sky must be brewing the last thunder. This last thunder is absolutely terrible.


    Whoosh!!!


    Just as everyone was concentrating and ready to see what the last lightning robbery looked like, a lightning robbery thunder fell from the sky, hit Shen Lang''s eyebrows directly, and instantly got into Shen Lang''s mind.


    After the robbery thunder drilled into Shen Lang''s mind, Shen Lang stood there, and the sky robbery was slowly dissipated, and everything returned to the original.


    The people didn''t know what the last thunder was, but they knew that it would never be easy. I''m afraid it would be more dangerous than the 80th one.


    Whoosh!!!


    Two figures appeared next to Shen Lang in an instant. One page of the book and the emperor looked alert and guarded Shen Lang.


    The Dragon Emperor looked motionless, but he still didn''t do it after all, because he didn''t know whether the natural disaster had completely dissipated. Now everyone in the whole battlefield didn''t know what the last lightning disaster was. Only he knew that the lightning disaster was actually the God''s lightning disaster, which was specifically aimed at the God''s lightning disaster.


    The yuan God robbed the thunder and entered Shen Lang''s mind. Shen Lang''s knowledge of the sea suddenly surged violently, like a calm lake, thrown a stone and no longer calm.


    The picture in front of Shen Lang changed constantly, and finally stopped in front of a retro building.


    In front of the retro building, there were countless students and teachers shuttling around. When Shen Lang looked at everything in front of him and had a sense of familiarity, a voice sounded behind him.


    "Shen Lang, why are you standing here? Class is coming soon. Hurry in."


    A woman with two freckles on her face and a delicate figure walked out from behind Shen Lang and said hurriedly.


    Shen Lang turned around and saw the woman. Her face didn''t change. She was surprised and said, "Huang Yuanyuan?"


    Huang Yuanyuan looked at Shen Lang suspiciously, "Shen Lang, what''s the matter with you? Are you surprised to see me?"


    Huang Yuanyuan''s good-looking eyes kept blinking and looked at Shen Lang with a twinkling look of doubt.


    Shen Lang subconsciously touched his nose and said with a smile, "no, I was just distracted and scared by you. That''s what happened."


    "Oh, I see. Let''s go and have class right away. If you''re late, the teacher should be angry again."


    Huang Yuanyuan didn''t think much, but turned and walked towards the teaching building. The beautiful ponytail shook and was very cute.


    "How did I come here? Wasn''t this my university in my previous life? Didn''t I cross the robbery in the land of gods?"


    Shen Lang thought as he walked. At this time, Shen Lang''s mind was in a sharp pain. Suddenly, it was blank. He couldn''t remember his look. Finally, there was only his memory in his previous life.


    Shen Lang walked into the teachers, and some students who had a good relationship with Shen Lang greeted him one after another.


    Shen Lang''s University is no different from those universities. They all eat and die. After class, they go out to spend time and drink with their roommates or close friends.


    In this way, a year later, Shen Lang graduated smoothly. This day is a sacred day, because today is their last day in college. After today, they will enter the society and work hard for their dreams. It is possible that some of them will become billionaire bosses or people who shed blood and sweat for a meal.


    Shen Lang and others packed their bags in the bedroom and walked away from the campus with their classmates. They will get together when they graduate.


    On the wine table, Shen Lang and his classmates drank a lot of wine, top heavy, walked out of the hotel and walked towards the school step by step.


    Just then, two figures rushed out of a dark corner.


    The bright knife caught Shen Lang''s waist in an instant.


    "Don''t move. If you don''t want to die, give us money and valuable things, or don''t blame us for being cruel."


    A robber, in a low voice, threatened.


    In the face of robbery, Shen Lang''s dizzy brain woke up a little.


    However, although he was sober, his body was not controlled by him. He resisted the robber with a knife with the strength of wine.


    Shen Lang is just an ordinary college student with a vain body. How can he be the opponent of the robber? After a few times, he was stabbed into his body by the robber. Finally, Shen Lang''s eyes gradually relaxed and soft to the ground.

 Chapter 628

    Shen Lang woke up in an antique room.


    Slowly spread out his hands, white and slender, like a woman''s hand. Shen Lang looked down at his hands and wondered.


    Let me remember that he was stabbed into his stomach by the robber, and finally fell into a pool of blood. How did he suddenly come here.


    ...


    With the passage of years, Shen Lang''s body is gradually growing, and finally becomes a overlord. Finally, his life is exhausted, and finally sits in a ancestral land. Shen Lang''s voice is over.


    However, I don''t know how many years later, Shen Lang reincarnated again and became a overlord like the first life, but his strength has not broken through after all. He has become a sitting man like the first life.


    The whole life passed like this. I don''t know how many times, Shen Lang finally got a great opportunity, finally broke through, and finally became the strongest person in the world.


    ...


    In the battlefield between the Qin family and the demon sect, Shen Lang''s eyes are closed, and his breath is sometimes strong and weak. Sometimes his breath is completely absent, like a dead man. One page of the book and the emperor are worried. I don''t know how long it has passed, Shen Lang''s breath is strong again, getting stronger and stronger, and even the void vibrates slightly.


    When Shen Lang''s breath was gone, many people thought that Shen Lang had failed in the robbery, but Shen Lang''s body was still floating in the void, and they didn''t give up. Finally, Shen Lang''s breath rose again, and they raised hope again.


    Shen Lang''s mind was calm. The last robbery thunder had already dissipated, but Shen Lang couldn''t wake up because he was experiencing reincarnation in his mind.


    Shen Lang''s whole body suddenly broke out and roared, "I won''t lose."


    Boom!!!


    Heaven and earth changed color suddenly, and the smell of Shen Lang began to grow rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it reached the same momentum as the Dragon Emperor, and even faintly stronger than the Dragon Emperor.


    Seeing this scene, all the people of the Qin family looked happy, while the people of the demon sect looked gloomy.


    "Die for me."


    The Dragon Emperor can no longer keep calm. Shen Lang has just broken through and his momentum is so strong. If he waits until Shen Lang''s state is stable, he will be in danger.


    A yellow five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly crossed the void. A page of the book and the emperor had no power to resist, so it was shocked and flew out. The huge dragon mouth came ferociously to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang''s closed eyes suddenly opened and pointed out that they were right in the center of the Golden Dragon''s eyebrows. The Golden Dragon''s body cracked inch by inch and finally dissipated between heaven and earth. The Dragon Emperor vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down.


    The golden dragon was formed by the yuan God of the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor itself is the emperor of the dragon family. The five clawed Golden Dragon. The virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon transformed by the yuan God is the original yuan God of the Dragon Emperor. After being broken by Shen Lang''s finger, the Dragon Emperor was bitten and injured.


    Shen Lang stepped out and disappeared between heaven and earth. When he appeared again, he had come to the Dragon Emperor. With a fist shaking the sky and the earth, the whole mountain of demon mountain began to crack inch by inch, and he couldn''t bear the pressure of Shen Lang at all.


    The Dragon Emperor''s chest collapsed and his body fell to the ground in an instant.


    With the strength of the Dragon Emperor, it would not have been so easy to be defeated by Shen Lang, but the Dragon Emperor was afraid of Shen Lang and used his own life God. He was smashed by Shen Lang with all his strength and was eaten back. Only then could he be crushed by Shen Lang all the way and finally defeated by Shen Lang''s men.


    Seeing the mighty Shen waves, the demon lord and others all looked dignified. A strong man was born in front of them, which made them feel the pressure.


    Although the Demon Lord has the demon soldier "magic knife" in hand, he still doesn''t see enough in the face of the strongest.


    Shen Lang''s momentum is overbearing and terrible. Even the whole continent of gods feels Shen Lang''s authority.


    On the ground, the Dragon Emperor lay in a huge pit, spitting blood in his mouth, looking at the Shen waves in the sky with fear.


    Shen Lang''s strength is too strong. Even if he doesn''t use his own life God and continues to fight, he won''t be Shen Lang''s opponent.


    Shen Lang looked majestic and indifferent at the Dragon Emperor on the ground. "Dragon Emperor, what did you encounter? How did Taoist Zun die?"


    The Dragon Emperor smiled miserably, "Shen Lang, I don''t know who killed the man of Taoist reverence, but that man''s strength is very strong. Even if we are under that man, we may not be able to take a move. If it''s not so, I won''t unite with the demon cult and rob the divine soldiers of major forces."


    Shen Lang frowned slightly, "where are you, the man you met?"


    "Wu Yu."


    "Wu Yu?"


    Shen Lang looked at the Dragon Emperor suspiciously. He didn''t know where the Wu realm was.


    The Dragon Emperor has nothing to hide. He has lost, and there is no need to hide these secrets.


    "It is said that the martial arts realm is a place where heaven and earth can pass through the five declines of heaven and man. It is said that there is a chance to break through the ancestral realm and become the master in the martial arts realm. All the strong people who have passed through the five declines of heaven and man have gone there, but that place is a cursed place. All the strong people who have gone there have died there inexplicably, and countless years have passed The remnant souls were all turned into guardians there. We just met the remnant souls of the extremely powerful. Taoist Zun was shot and killed by that man, and we escaped there. "


    As the Dragon Emperor''s voice fell, everyone was shocked. No matter how dangerous the place the Dragon Emperor said was, it had a great opportunity. If the Dragon Emperor hadn''t said the whereabouts of the place, I''m afraid they would definitely rush there.


    What martial artists seek is opportunity. Without opportunity, even if they are gifted, they will eventually have a bottleneck. Only opportunity can make them become strong step by step.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly. Only those strong people can kill Taoist Zun. Even with Shen Lang''s strength, it will be very difficult to kill Taoist Zun.


    Tao Zun''s strength is not weaker than that of the Dragon Emperor. Although Shen Lang can defeat the Dragon Emperor, it is because the Dragon Emperor is too eager for success and is defeated when Shen Lang breaks the original God. If the dragon emperor wants to escape without being seriously damaged by Shen Lang, Shen Lang can''t leave him at all.


    "Where is that place?"


    Shen Lang continued to ask.


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t answer Shen lang. that place was his chip. If he said it, Shen Lang would probably kill him now.


    Shen Lang sneered, "do you think I won''t kill you if you don''t say it?"


    When the voice fell, Shen Lang slapped out in an instant. With unparalleled palm power, he covered the sky and blocked out the sun.


    The Dragon Emperor is a strong man in the ancestral realm. If he doesn''t kill him now, when he recovers his strength, he will certainly come back to find him trouble. At that time, some of him will have a headache. As for the martial realm, Tianzun and Buddha all know that they are trying to get it from Tianzun and others.

 Chapter 629

    Just as Shen Lang''s peerless palm power was about to fall, a bright sword light flew from the horizon and instantly cut Shen Lang''s huge palm covering the sky in half.


    Shen Lang suddenly looked up and saw a green rainbow across the sky. A human shadow came to the battlefield in the blink of an eye.


    It was a man with an ordinary face and wearing a green shirt. The man had only an ordinary long sword in his hand, and there was no expression on his face.


    "Qing Huang?"


    Shen Lang knew the visitor. It was the green emperor among the three immortal emperors in the fairyland. The green emperor was outside the fairyland and had fought with emperor Yongxin for a long time. If the trace of the original emperor hadn''t appeared, I''m afraid emperor Yongxin would be defeated by the green emperor in the end.


    The green emperor is very mysterious. It is often said in the fairyland that the green emperor is actually a figure in the same period as the emperor, but in that era, the whole heaven and earth were suppressed by the emperor, and others could not rise at all.


    Later, after the disappearance of the Heavenly Emperor, the green emperor gradually rose and finally became one of the three immortal emperors in the fairy world. Moreover, the ChiYan Immortal Emperor and the Dragon Emperor could safely become the Immortal Emperor with the acquiescence of the green emperor.


    The green emperor took a faint look at Shen Lang and nodded, "the younger generation is terrible. I see the shadow of the emperor of heaven on you."


    Shen Lang smiled, "the emperor of heaven is the emperor of heaven, I am me, my way is different from the emperor of heaven."


    The green emperor laughed, "Shen Lang, you really surprised me. If I said this to others, even the strong in the ancestral realm would be proud of it. Unexpectedly, you don''t even pay attention to the emperor of heaven. I really want to see if you can surpass the emperor of heaven in the end."


    Shen Lang smiled confidently, "although I was not born in the same era with the emperor of heaven, I am confident that I will be stronger than the emperor of heaven in the end. If the emperor of heaven is really so strong, he will not disappear."


    The green emperor put away his smile and said seriously, "Shen Lang, you underestimate the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven has passed through the five decline of heaven and man long before he disappeared. On the road of the stars, I have heard that the emperor of heaven has been chased and killed, but I feel that it is not simple. With the strength of the emperor of heaven, unless he dominates the strong, it is impossible for anyone to chase and kill him."


    Shen Lang doesn''t know the strength of the emperor. Now hearing the words of the green emperor, Shen Lang also feels that things are not simple.


    The ancestral realm is already the strongest in heaven and earth. The five failures of heaven and man are just a layer of shackles added to the strong in the ancestral realm in heaven and earth. Only after passing through the five failures of heaven and man can we achieve the perfection of the ancestral realm and go further towards the dominant realm.


    If it is the dominant strong who pursues and kills the emperor of heaven, even if the emperor of heaven is strong, it is impossible to escape the pursuit of the dominant strong. If it is not the dominant strong, what kind of strong will be chasing and killing the emperor of heaven?


    Thinking of this, Shen Lang thought of another thing. At the beginning, Shen Lang had found the trace of guangchengzi in the celestial immortal hall. At the beginning, Shen Lang thought it was the emperor of heaven who met the preacher. Now it seems that the meeting between guangchengzi and the celestial Immortal Emperor may have been just an accident.


    Shen Lang never thought that those immortals on the earth were just fictional. Since he could cross Zhenwu continent and there were those warriors who flew to the sky and fled to the earth, how could those immortals on the earth be fictional.


    It''s just that they are in two universes and don''t touch those people.


    The ancient immortals of the earth have strong or weak strength. To be more specific, Hongjun ancestor may be the dominant territory. As for the Tathagata Buddha and those golden immortals, we have to wait until we meet them to know what level they belong to.


    "Shen Lang, after all, the Dragon Emperor is one of the three emperors in my fairy world. Please be merciful and let the Dragon Emperor go once. I can tell you where it is in the martial arts realm. How about it?"


    The green emperor is also a little afraid of Shen Lang''s current strength. He doesn''t want to fight Shen Lang now, so he retreats and asks for the second place. He changes the position of the martial realm for the life of the Dragon Emperor. If he is tough, he may protect the life of the Dragon emperor, but it''s very unwise to offend Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang pondered for a moment and nodded. "Since it''s the green emperor, I''ll let the Dragon Emperor go this time, but next time, if I meet him, it depends on his nature."


    Although letting the Dragon Emperor go may leave a hidden danger, but the green emperor is here, he has no confidence to kill the Dragon Emperor under the green emperor''s hand.


    The Dragon Emperor tried his best to stand up and arched his hand at the green emperor with a pale face. Then the green emperor transmitted the position of the martial realm to Shen Lang and disappeared into the sky with the Dragon Emperor.


    With the departure of the Dragon Emperor, the evil cult has gone, but Shen Lang still didn''t fight against the evil cult. After all, the evil cult is the inheritance of the devil. Those ancient strong people in the gods mainland didn''t fight against those big forces, which shows that there must be a reason. He doesn''t want to be contaminated with too many causes and consequences. Therefore, Qin Heng led the Qin family at some cost, Returned to Qinling.


    ...


    In the Qin family, Shen Lang and Qin Heng and Qin Wentian sat at a stone table.


    "Brother Shen, thank you this time. Without you, I''m afraid the Qin family would be in danger."


    Qin Heng now respects Shen Lang very much. After all, Shen Lang has become the strongest. He can be as casual as before.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "master Qin, don''t be so polite. Without you, Qin family, I may not be able to fight against the Dragon Emperor and the evil cult. We will benefit if we combine, lose if we divide, and it''s not who helps who."


    Qin xiangtian has been silent. After being polite to Shen Lang, Qin Heng pondered for a while, then turned around and said apologetically, "it''s brother''s fault to ask heaven. At first, brother was blinded by power and did something wrong. If you have any complaints, you can say it now. As long as brother can do it, you can definitely do it."


    Qin asked Heaven youyou and sighed, "people can''t come back to life after death. Even if I kill you, wanting won''t live. Since things have passed and the Qin family needs you, how can I hate you."


    Hearing Qin Wentian''s words, Qin Heng was secretly relieved. Although he decided to admit his mistake to Qin Wentian and was ready to bear the consequences, he was also worried that Qin Wentian would attack him.


    Shen Lang looked at them and shook his head slightly. Qin Heng is indeed more suitable to be the head of the Qin family than Qin xiangtian. Qin Heng has no shortage of cunning and powerful people. Under Qin Heng''s governance, the whole Qin family has not declined at all. This is a very harmonious head of the Qin family. If Qin xiangtian were replaced by Qin xiangtian, the Qin family would be doomed to decline with Qin xiangtian''s temper. After all, It''s useless for a force to have momentum alone. If Qin xiangtian is the master of the family this time, he will certainly fight to the end with the demon cult. Even if the Qin family can win in the end, it will be greatly damaged. The Qin family is greatly damaged in the nine mountains and thirteen regions of the gods mainland. It''s difficult to protect other forces from secretly pushing the Qin family into the abyss.

 Chapter 630

    Shen Lang was sitting at the stone table and talking. Qin xiangtian suddenly looked at Shen Lang and pondered. Then he said firmly, "brother Shen, I''ve decided. Now the Qin family has settled down, and I''m no use staying in the Qin family. I''m going to enter the martial arts realm with brother Shen. Maybe I can get some opportunities and break through to the strongest."


    "To heaven, you..."


    When Qin Heng heard Qin xiangtian''s words, he stopped talking. Qin xiangtian''s strength is rare in the whole Qin family, and the military territory is also very dangerous. The Dragon Emperor once said that even the strength of the strongest is in danger of falling. If something happens to Qin xiangtian there, he will lose the power of World War I.


    Shen Lang didn''t promise Qin xiangtian immediately. Instead, he looked at Qin Heng and said slowly, "Lord Qin, decide whether to go to heaven or not. I''ll stay in Qin''s house for a few days and give me a reply."


    After Shen Lang finished speaking, he stood up and left Qin Heng''s residence.


    .....


    A few days later, Shen Lang sat in the main hall of the Qin family. Qin Heng sat high in the first place, and Qin xiangtian and some strong men of the Qin family sat next.


    Qin Heng said, "brother Shen, you really don''t want to stay a few more days? Are you leaving now?"


    Shen Lang smiled, "Lord Qin, I came to this land of gods to follow the trace of a person. Now it''s time to leave. Meeting is fate, and we will meet again in the future."


    Qin Heng knew that Shen Lang had made up his mind to go, and then he no longer wanted to stay. Some martial artists of the Qin family all stood up and hugged Shen Lang with respect.


    If a living strong man can see the strong man in front of them, they will have no regrets in this life.


    Just as Shen Lang stood up, Qin xiangtian also stood up, "master, I''ve decided what happened last time. I hope the master won''t stop me. If I can break through the realm by luck, I will return to the Qin family and continue to contribute to the Qin family."


    Qin Heng looked at Qin xiangtian with a complicated look, then nodded and said, "xiangtian, there are many dangers here. You must protect yourself. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Shen Lang saw that Qin xiangtian was ready to go to the martial arts with him, but he didn''t stop him. Qin xiangtian, like Li Zong, just went with him. Whether they could get the chance depends on their own luck.


    After leaving the Qin family, Shen Lang and others traveled all the way to the West. Shen Lang already knew the location of the martial arts. At that time, outside the magic mountain, the green emperor had told him. Now Shen Lang still needs some preparation to go to the martial arts. The martial arts are full of the residual souls of those who are extremely strong. Even with Shen Lang''s strength, he is not confident that he can defeat those people.


    The west of Qinling Mountains is Xiling. Xiling is a world of yellow sand. There are countless temples and Buddhist people everywhere. Even walking among them, there are countless Zen sounds in your ears.


    Along the way, Qin xiangtian introduced everything about the gods to Shen Lang and others.


    "Brother Shen, Xiling is where Buddhism is located. There are seven temples and twelve temples here. In each temple, there is a god monk with high Buddhist dharma. Their strength is in the realm of harmony. In the whole continent of gods, the people of Buddhism are very awesome."


    Shen Lang nodded slightly. No matter what world Buddhism is in, it has a transcendent position. There are countless strong gods in the mainland. Unexpectedly, Buddhism is so strong.


    "Among the seven temples and twelve temples, the most powerful are" fahua Temple "and" Jinshan Temple ". In these two Buddhist temples, there have been the strongest. At the beginning, the two strongest Buddhists were known as" double saints of Zen ". Among them, the strongest of fahua temple is said to have lived through the decline of heaven and man, and is a top presence among the strongest in the whole continent of gods."


    Shen Lang nodded slightly when he heard Qin xiangtian''s introduction. Buddhism talks about cause and effect. A person with the strongest cause and effect of Buddhism is stronger. Even if he is the same as the strongest, he doesn''t want to provoke people of Buddhism, because no one knows what cause and effect will be left by those who are the strongest of Buddhism. If he is infected with the cause and effect of the strongest of Buddhism, I''m afraid there will be variables in the future.


    Just as Shen Lang and others walked forward, a temple loomed in the wind and sand. In that temple, the bell rang, and a holy breath came out.


    When Shen Lang and others came to the gate of the temple, there was a flash of gold in the depths of the temple, as if some treasure had been born.


    Creak!!!


    The Mountain Gate of the temple suddenly opened, and countless monks in yellow robes rushed out of the Mountain Gate in a neat queue, as if they were greeting someone.


    Just then, a monk in a hot red cassock came out. The monk was solemn and exuded a breath of holiness and majesty.


    As soon as the monk appeared, he folded his hands and said, "Amitabha, the strongest one, welcome the Longhai temple. I hope you can make atonement."


    Hearing the monk''s words, Qin xiangtian and others suddenly realized that they knew Shen Lang was coming.


    Shen Lang turned his mouth and said with a smile, "you masters are polite. I''m just passing by. I don''t have to."


    The monk looked serious and said slowly, "the most powerful person is the strongest person in the mainland of our gods. You should accept this gift."


    Shen Lang shook his head and didn''t say anything, but followed the monk into the temple.


    Longhai temple is one of the seven temples and twelve temples. It is also the upper reaches of the Buddhist temples in the whole Xiling.


    Come to a hall. There are countless statues on the walls around the hall. On one wall, there is only one statue. It is a compassionate monk. The monk steps on a dragon, treads on the waves and touches flowers with one hand, giving people a sense of dignity.


    When Shen Lang saw the monk, his face changed slightly. The dragon under the monk''s feet was vivid. It seemed to be alive. He meandered his body and moved forward slowly.


    Shen Lang stood there quietly, and the hair on both sides of his cheeks was calm and automatic. At this time, the statue on the wall had a silk crack, like a spider''s web, spreading around.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked shocked and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Amitabha"


    The monk who led Shen Lang and others in, folded his hands and announced a Buddha''s name.


    "Sure enough, it''s the strongest. This statue was painted by our ancestors. At the time of the original painting, our ancestors had reached half a step to the strongest. If it weren''t for the original turmoil, our ancestors of Longhai temple would also hope to break through the realm of the strongest."


    Shen Lang nodded slightly. I''m afraid the ancestor of Longhai temple has reached the edge of breaking through the ancestral realm. If there is no accident, breaking through the ancestral realm is only a matter of time.

 Chapter 631

    The monks of Longhai temple did not blame Shen Lang for destroying the statue of his ancestors. They would be better off participating less in the affairs of the most powerful.


    After the people took their seats, the monk of Longhai temple asked, "I don''t know if the strongest comes to Xiling, but what''s the matter?"


    Shen Lang said faintly, "what I want to do, do I have to report to you?"


    As soon as the monk''s look changed, he hurriedly said, "don''t be angry with the strongest. I just have some doubts, so I have this question."


    Shen Lang didn''t say anything more, but asked slowly, "I don''t know this monk, do you know the location of fahua temple?"


    The monk nodded and said, "back to the strong, fahua temple is in the center of my Xiling. As long as it goes West, you can see it. Fahua temple is shrouded in Buddha light all year round. As long as the strong see it, you can recognize it."


    Shen Lang nodded and continued to ask, "how did you know I came here?"


    The monk pondered for a moment and then said: "There is a relic left by our ancestors in Longhai temple. At that time, when the strongest came to the mountain gate, there was an induction in the relic of our ancestors. In the past, there was such an image in the relic of our ancestors when the strongest came. After I succeeded to the presidency of Longhai temple, I read all the ancient books of Longhai temple and happened to see this record. Today, the relic of our ancestors appeared again. I guess A strong man came, so he took me to Longhai temple to pick it up. "


    Shen Lang looked motionless. "This monk, can I visit the relics of my ancestors?"


    "This..."


    The monks of Longhai Temple peep at each other and don''t know how to answer, but Shen Lang is the strongest. If they refuse, I''m afraid they will annoy Shen lang. if Shen Lang is dissatisfied with them, their Longhai temple will be dangerous.


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows. "What''s wrong?"


    The monk of Longhai Temple pondered and said, "well, since the strongest has spoken, come with me."


    Shen Lang and the monk of Longhai Temple stood up and walked outside the hall. Others waited quietly in the hall, and no one followed.


    Along the way, through the layers of pavilions, we came to the deepest part of Longhai temple. There was a high tower about seven stories high. The monk took Shen Lang and walked towards the top of the tower step by step.


    Along the way, the monk asked Shen Lang some questions about his cultivation, and Shen Lang thanked him for his kindness. Since the Longhai Temple decided to let him see the relic, he gave advice at random.


    Shen Lang is also a great master now. It can be said that Wu Dao has come to an end and has the right to give advice to anyone.


    The monk benefited a lot from Shen Lang''s guidance. It is estimated that after Shen Lang left this time, the monk''s strength may be further improved.


    Spiral stairs, winding, the two finally came to the top of the pagoda.


    This is a very large hall. The candle light is bright inside. It shines a very warm light on the cold and lonely hall, but the Buddha statues set up around the hall add a sense of solemnity to the whole hall.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a high platform on which a fist sized relic floats, emitting a faint light.


    When Shen Lang came to the hall, the Buddhist relic suddenly sent out a glimmer of Buddha light, shining with gold, covering the whole hall with a layer of gold. If someone was outside the tower at this time, he would see that the pagoda seemed to be plated with a layer of gold.


    The monk of Longhai temple was pushed out of the hall by an inexplicable force when the relic radiated golden light.


    Creak!!!


    The door closed slowly and the whole room was quiet.


    Just then, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared on the relic, which was the monk depicted on the wall of the main hall of Longhai temple.


    The monk sat in the void, his closed eyes slowly opened, like the vast cosmic starry sky, dark and deep.


    Shen Lang looked the same and said coldly, "you are the bright King of the Longhai temple?"


    "The strongest, I''m the king of Longhai."


    Longhai Ming Wang said of the vicissitudes of life.


    Shen Lang nodded, "you attracted me here, but what do you want to find me?"


    Shen Lang doesn''t suddenly want to see the relics of the Ming king of Longhai, but in a faint way, the relics of the Ming king of Longhai are attracting Shen Lang.


    "The strongest, I really want to ask you for something, but I won''t ask you for help in vain."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the words of the Ming king of Longhai, Shen Lang raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded, "say it."


    "At that time, Longhai temple was one of the three temples in Xiling. Originally, I had the opportunity to break through the realm of the strongest. However, at that time, when the king Shura came to the world and the gods were in deep water, I fought with the king Shura and finally gathered the strength of all the people to seal the king Shura. However, I was also seriously injured and exhausted during the robbery. Finally, I had no choice but to sit down and calculate the time. The seal of the king Shura It should be time soon. I hope the strongest can help me seal the Shura king again. If the Shura King breaks through the seal, the gods will be in turmoil again. At that time, there will be complaints everywhere, and the gods will be in chaos. "


    Longhai Mingwang looked compassionate and spoke to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang frowned and asked, "who is the king of Shura? All the major forces in the gods mainland have the legacy of the most powerful divine soldiers. Can''t you deal with the king of Shura?"


    Longhai Mingwang sighed, "King Shura is the king of Shura world. At that time, there was a crack in the space barrier between the land of gods and the land of Shura, which was fixed by the king of Shura with supreme magic power, so that the land of Shura and the land of gods could be opened up. At the beginning, if there were not many strong people in our land of gods, I''m afraid the land of gods would be ruled by the world of Shura. However, although we gathered the efforts of everyone and tried our best to seal the king of Shura, but Yes, but we can''t completely destroy the king of Shura. We can only seal it. Now ten thousand years have passed, and the seal is loose. The king of Shura will be in the world. Now the continent of gods has been lonely. I''m afraid it''s difficult to seal the king of Shura at this time. That''s why I made this bad decision and asked the strongest to help the continent of gods once. "


    "Shura world."


    Shen Lang whispered, his eyes flashed an inexplicable look, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The Ming king of Longhai didn''t care what Shen Lang was thinking, but continued: "as long as the strongest can help our gods, this time, I''m willing to use my relic to help the relatives of the strongest and give a chance to break through the strongest."


    Shen Lang looked motionless. "Since your relic can help one person break through the strong, why don''t you let the people of Longhai Temple break through?"


    The bright King of the Longhai sighed, "don''t hide it from the strongest. If the people of the Longhai temple could really break through the strongest, I would have helped them. Unfortunately, their strength is too weak. No one can reach the realm of the strong. If there is no suitable candidate, the time will not be in a hurry. I''m afraid they can''t escape this disaster."

 Chapter 632

    Shen Lang thought for a moment. The emperor Longhai Ming is an eminent monk of Buddhism, and his relic must have something to do with Buddhism. The emperor''s way of attack is the ultimate way, which is not suitable for the inheritance of the emperor Longhai Ming. Although the emperor has followed Shen Lang for the longest time, but unfortunately, the way of the emperor is different from that of the emperor Longhai Ming, so the relic of the emperor Longhai Ming can only be given one page of book, and one page of book has this opportunity, It''s OK.


    "Well, I promise you, tell me the seal of King Shura, and I''ll take the relic directly."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s promise, Longhai Mingwang relaxed. As for giving Shen Lang a sacrifice first, Longhai Mingwang never thought that Shen Lang would go back on his word. After all, Shen Lang is the strongest and the strongest will do what he says. Otherwise, Shen Lang''s strongest is too worthless. If he goes back on his word, Shen Lang will not become the strongest. He can''t survive the demonic thunder robbery of the strongest alone.


    The shadow of the Ming king of Longhai gradually faded and finally dissipated in the sky, leaving only the Buddhist relics floating quietly on the high platform.


    Shen Lang gently stretched out his palm, and the relics of the Ming king of the Longhai flew into his hand.


    Shen Lang put away the relics of the Ming king of Longhai, turned and went out.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate, Shen Lang saw the host of Longhai Temple standing there with a solemn look. He seemed to feel something and saluted Shen Lang deeply.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly, then followed the host of Longhai temple and walked outside the tower.


    Back in the main hall of Longhai temple, the host of Longhai Temple talked to Shen Lang and others for a while, and Shen Lang left.


    Outside the Longhai temple, Shen Lang turned and looked at a page of the book, "Baishi Jinglun, your chance has come."


    One page of the book looked very active, and then bowed deeply to Shen Lang, "thank you, Emperor."


    Shen Lang waved his hand slightly, "no, since you have followed me, if you have the chance, I will fight for you."


    Qin xiangtian beside Shen Lang heard what Shen Lang said to a page of the book. He looked a little moved and sighed. This body of waves is worthy of being the strongest. If Shen Lang was replaced by Qin Heng, he may not be able to achieve the degree of Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang is not in a hurry to make a breakthrough for one page of books. One page of books still needs to recuperate for a period of time to adjust himself to the peak and prepare for the disaster.


    ....


    Shen Lang and others came to a high mountain piled with yellow sand and looked around. Vaguely, they saw the fahua Temple covered by yellow sand.


    Fahua temple was told by the host of Longhai temple to Shen lang. Shen Lang came all the way here according to the location told by the host of Longhai temple.


    Shen Lang came back to Xiling to look for fahua Temple because Shen Lang guessed that there was a trace of Buddha in fahua temple.


    Buddha is the strong one in the ancestral realm of the gods. According to the Qing emperor, the Buddha has something to enter the martial realm. Without that thing, Shen Lang is difficult to break through the boundary of the martial realm. Therefore, Shen Lang needs to find the Buddha and obtain the certificate to enter the martial realm.


    Shen Lang doesn''t know where the martial arts realm is. According to the Qing emperor, the martial arts realm has the opportunity to break through the ancestral realm, but Shen Lang guesses that the martial arts realm will not be so simple. Even if it is not created by the master, it will be a strange place between heaven and earth.


    Against the wind and sand, Shen Lang came to the gate of fahua temple. Just outside the Mountain Gate of fahua temple, Shen Lang felt that fahua temple was protected by a mysterious energy.


    Feeling the energy, Qin xiangtian explained, "brother Shen, do you feel it, too?"


    Shen Lang nodded slightly, "HMM."


    "This is the energy emitted by the divine soldier left by the strongest in fahua temple."


    "It is said that the magic weapon of the strongest person in fahua temple is the most powerful magic weapon for defense," tuotianbo ". Tuotianbo was in the hands of the strongest person in fahua temple, known as" the strongest defense ". Even if they are the same strong person, it is difficult to break his defense."


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows slightly and became interested. The most powerful ancestor of fahua temple really had some foresight. Each of the most powerful would use his own weapons to have strong attack power to enhance his own strength. However, when the most powerful sat down, even if his younger generation could control those magic soldiers, he would not wield their power 100%, The defense magic is different. When the most powerful magic can''t give full play to their full strength, the defense magic is definitely much more useful than those attacking magic.


    Moreover, there is a greater advantage of the defense divine soldiers, that is, even if the fahua temple is out of service and there is no strong one in the town, it can continue to inherit the fahua Temple by relying on the alms of heaven.


    The Mountain Gate of fahua temple is different from Longhai temple. Outside the mountain gate, there are Buddhist disciples who are received. All those Buddhist disciples are wearing gray practice clothes. People with clear eyes know that they have martial arts.


    As soon as Shen Lang and others came near, several disciples of fahua Temple greeted them.


    "Benefactors, I''m very polite."


    Yuan Zhenyang stepped forward and saluted back: "little masters, this is my Lord. This time we came to your temple to see the abbot of your temple. Please pass it on."


    The little monk of fahua Temple looked at Shen Lang and others and felt that Shen Lang and others were extraordinary. He didn''t dare to neglect them. Instead, he asked another monk of fahua temple to take Shen Lang and others to the reception hall of fahua temple, but he ran into the mountain gate and sent a message.


    Shen Lang and others followed the monk of fahua Temple all the way and walked in fahua temple. Looking at the pavilions and pavilions in fahua temple, Shen Lang nodded slightly. Fahua temple is worthy of the sect door inherited by the strongest. Just looking at the layout and architecture in the temple is in accordance with the legal principle, which makes people relax unconsciously. As long as they are not too stupid, they often stay in the temple, You can achieve something.


    When Shen Lang and others followed the monk of fahua temple to the reception hall of fahua temple, a middle-aged monk wearing a yellow robe, a ring scar on his head, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a blood red cassock suddenly passed by, saw Shen Lang and others, and suddenly stopped them.


    "Qin xiangtian, it''s you. You villain with bloody hands dare to come to our fahua temple?"


    The monk''s sudden angry drink made Shen Lang and others stop.


    "Ah, it''s martial uncle xuanming."


    The Shami of fahua temple, seeing the middle-aged monk, looked changed and didn''t know what to do.


    After biting his teeth, the little monk turned to Shen Lang and others and explained, "benefactors, this is me..."


    Qin xiangtian interrupted the little monk before he was introduced by the monk, "This man is xuanming from the martial arts hall of fahua temple. He hates evil like a foe. It is said that when xuanming had not entered the Buddhism, his family was killed by the martial arts practitioners of the devil''s way. Later, after he became successful in learning martial arts in fahua temple, he began to kill the martial arts practitioners of the devil''s way. If it had not been stopped by the eminent monks of fahua temple, the devil''s sect would have shot xuanming long ago."

 Chapter 633

    "Xuanming doesn''t ask the reason. As long as he is in the Jianghu and has a bad reputation, he will fight when he meets him. Therefore, xuanming has always been restricted by fahua temple. If xuanming is not a strong Taoist, fahua temple may even imprison him."


    After listening to Qin xiangtian''s introduction, Shen Lang looked at xuanming with great interest. Such extreme people are often martial arts talents, because only such persistent people can go further on the road of martial arts.


    Xuanming walked down the steps step by step, his momentum rising, as if he had seen the enemy who killed his father, and his eyes stared at Qin xiangtian.


    Qin xiangtian is not afraid of the gods. He calmly looks at xuanming. On the whole continent of gods, Qin xiangtian is really not afraid of anyone except those major forces and hidden old monsters. Although xuanming is not weak in the Jianghu, it is still unknown which is stronger or weaker.


    Click!!!


    The ground under xuanming''s feet cracked inch by inch and spread around like a spider''s web.


    Qin xiangtian''s clothes fluttered and the hunting exploded. Their momentum kept colliding in the air. Some fallen leaves on the ground were blown around.


    An invisible barrier radiated in front of Shen waves, easily blocking the afterwaves of the collision between Qin xiangtian and xuanming momentum.


    Shen Lang and others did not intervene, but quietly stood aside and watched their battle.


    The little monk of fahua Temple saw Qin xiangtian and xuanming move their hands, quickly turned and ran to the depths of the temple and reported to the top.


    Boom!!!


    Xuanming and Qin xiangtian reached the peak of their momentum and hit one punch one after another. The two punches collided in the air. A terrible momentum broke out between them.


    The place where Shen Lang and others were at this time was an ambulatory. There were painted red columns on both sides of the ambulatory. Under the aftershock of the two people, they cracked, crumbled and would collapse at any time.


    Qin xiangtian and xuanming didn''t care where it was, but their bodies changed rapidly and began to fight fiercely.


    Qin xiangtian''s fists are wrapped in Green Qi. Each fist has great power, but xuanming is not weak. Xuanming cultivates a powerful fist technique "Vajra fist" of fahua temple. It is said that Vajra fist was created by the most powerful ancestor of fahua temple in his later years. Although it is not the ultimate martial arts, it is also the top.


    Those who practice Vajra boxing must have a firm attitude all the time and should not have any distractions in their hearts. In fahua temple, except for the strongest ancestor, only two monks have successfully practiced Vajra boxing. The two eminent monks who have practiced Vajra boxing are people with exquisite Buddhism. They can practice only to protect fahua temple and make great wishes.


    However, xuanming relies on his extreme hatred. Only his hatred for the people of the devil road goes to two extremes with the two eminent monks, but at the end of the extremes, they are firm beliefs and come to the same goal by different ways. Therefore, xuanming can cultivate Vajra boxing.


    Every fist of xuanming looks like angry King Kong. Originally, xuanming has thick eyebrows and big eyes, which is like the Dharma protector King Kong of Buddhism. At this time, it''s like King Kong is alive.


    Looking at the fierce battle between them, Yuan Zhenyang and others behind Shen Lang were watching attentively. Only Shen Lang looked into the distance with his eyes and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Bang bang!!!


    The pillars on both sides of the cloister finally couldn''t bear the aftermath of the battle between Qin xiangtian and xuanming, and collapsed. Hundreds of meters of the cloister pushed Jinshan down the jade pillar, and a piece of dust rose, covering the surrounding buildings with a gray veil.


    Shen Lang and others didn''t move at their feet. All the bricks and tiles were blown away by their true Qi, which didn''t affect them at all.


    Qin xiangtian''s right hand crossed his chest and hit xuanming with a powerful punch. The shocked xuanming kept retreating. At this time, Qin xiangtian quickly sealed his hands, and a huge gold seal suddenly hit xuanming.


    Xuanming ejected a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down.


    "Imperial seal"


    This is a very powerful skill in the Heart Sutra of Emperor Qin. At this time, it was played by Qin xiangtian. Its power is very terrible. Among the strong people of the Tao, Qin xiangtian''s strength is definitely the top.


    "Stop."


    When xuanming was defeated by Qin xiangtian, a loud cry came from afar, and then a round of Buddhist seal with the word "zhe" fell from the sky and shrouded Qin xiangtian.


    At this time, Qin xiangtian, because he had just used the emperor seal, his true Qi had not recovered, and he was simply unable to resist the Buddha seal.


    Boom!!!


    A powerful feather arrow suddenly shot out from behind Shen lang. before the seal of the Buddha fell, it was broken by an arrow and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    After the Buddha''s seal was broken, an old monk with white beard and white eyebrows came quickly from a distance. The monk had the same distance between every step, but his seemingly unpleasant step came to Shen Lang and others in the blink of an eye.


    "Almsgivers, please calm down. It was xuanming who bumped into several almsgivers because of our poor discipline in fahua temple."


    Shen Lang stood there quietly all the time. The old monk came here at the beginning of Qin xiangtian''s fight with xuanming, but he didn''t do it until xuanming was defeated by Qin xiangtian.


    Qin xiangtian looked at the old monk badly, but Qin xiangtian unexpectedly didn''t do it, as if he was very afraid of the old monk.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Zong slowly put down his Zhentian bow and asked in a deep voice.


    "Amitabha, I''m the first martial arts hall in fahua temple. I felt xuanming fighting with benefactor Qin when I was nearby just now, so I rushed here. Alas, it''s still a little late, but benefactor Qin wasn''t hurt, otherwise my fahua temple can''t explain to the Qin family."


    The old monk lowered his eyelids and sighed.


    "Elder martial brother, Qin xiangtian''s hands are covered with blood and his body is full of evil debts. I want to transform him on behalf of the Buddha."


    Xuanming, with blood on his mouth, stood behind the old monk, with blood red eyes and roared.


    "Presumptuous, xuanming, benefactor Qin is the brother of the Qin family leader. You are so rude today. Where do you put our fahua temple?"


    The old monk glared angrily at xuanming and scolded him.


    Although xuanming is jealous of evil, it doesn''t mean he has no reason. After the old monk''s reprimand, xuanming glared at Qin xiangtian, not in words.


    Just as the old monk made amends to Shen Lang and others, another group of monks came in the distance, and the little monk who went to report was also among them, following behind the monks.


    Some of the monks are kind-hearted, some look cold, and some have no expression. However, the monks are almost dressed, all wearing blood red cassocks, but the crystal stones inlaid on them are different.

 Chapter 634

    When the monks came near, the compassionate monk with his hands folded, said to Shen Lang, "the most powerful, Xuantan is far from welcome. Please make atonement."


    Shen Lang took a faint look at Xuantan and said coldly, "this is the way you treat guests in fahua temple? The monk has already come here and didn''t come out until this time. Do you think I can''t feel it?"


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, all the monks in fahua Temple looked changed. Shen Lang said so, he simply didn''t give them face in fahua temple, which was tantamount to slapping face.


    However, although Shen Lang''s words made them feel happy, they all endured it. A strong man could not be provoked by their fahua temple, so they all suppressed their anger.


    Xuantan looked unchanged, his eyes drooped, as if what Shen Lang said had nothing to do with him. "The strongest, it''s my lax discipline that let xuanming and Xuanhao collide with you. I''ll command the commandment hall in a moment to let them think in front of their ancestors. Please come in to the strongest."


    After Xuanhao finished speaking, he asked him to side up and make an invitation.


    Shen Lang''s eyes flashed past. Xuantan is worthy of being the abbot of fahua temple. The city government is very competitive.


    What Xuantan said just now actually has two meanings. The first meaning is to let Lord Shen Lang ignore the villains. As the strongest, don''t be too stingy. The second meaning is that the ancestor of the strongest in nafahua temple is pressing Shen Lang and letting Shen Lang be too presumptuous.


    Shen Lang snorted coldly, and a powerful pressure enveloped the whole fahua temple in an instant to protect the invisible energy emitted by the tuotianbo outside the fahua temple. After feeling the momentum of Shen Lang, he suddenly shook violently and independently resisted Shen Lang''s pressure.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, Shen Lang raised his palm gently and suddenly grabbed it over fahua temple.


    A huge shadow shrouded the whole sky of fahua temple. A virtual shadow in the form of a bowl slowly appeared over fahua temple and collided with Shen Lang''s huge hand covering the sky.


    The Tianbo earthquake, and the claw shadow of the Shen wave, also slowly dissipated, and the two terrorist attacks were eliminated.


    "The strongest, you..."


    Seeing Shen Lang''s sudden move, Xuantan suddenly changed his look and asked in a surprised voice.


    Shen Lang looked at Xuantan and others indifferently. "I always work with my own mood. Since your fahua Temple makes me angry, I have to bear my anger."


    Just as Shen Lang''s voice fell, a page of books and the emperor sent out momentum one after another and went to Xuantan and others.


    Feeling the momentum of one page book and the emperor, Xuantan and others'' faces were even more ugly. One page book and the emperor were two strong men, which shocked them.


    The gods have not seen the strongest for thousands of years. The most recent one is the Ferris emperor of the Ferris domain. After the disappearance of the Ferris emperor, there has never been the strongest in the whole gods. Even the half step to the strong is rare. Even if there is, it is also in closed training to prepare for the impact on the strong.


    This time, their fahua Temple even welcomed a strong man and two half step strong men. How can they not be shocked.


    Shen Lang carried his hands on his back and said faintly, "I came to fahua temple this time to find Gaye. Call him out. He told me what I want to know. I won''t embarrass you."


    Just now, Shen Lang has tried to find out the general strength of the tuotianbo. If he breaks out with all his strength, he should be able to break through the defense of the tuotianbo, but some gains outweigh the losses. After all, fahua temple is the inheritance of the strongest. Buddhism pays attention to cause and effect. Maybe the strongest person in fahua temple has already calculated this step. What can he do?


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Xuantan and others changed their looks. Kaya is the Dharma name of the Buddha of the gods. Shen Lang has sensed that the Buddha is indeed hidden in fahua temple, but it should be hidden in a place that shields the breath. Shen Lang can''t determine his location.


    "The strongest, who is kayah? It seems that there is no such person in fahua temple."


    Shen Lang burst into laughter, which shook the whole fahua temple, and even the clouds in the sky were scattered.


    "You really don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. If you don''t hand over kayah today, don''t blame me for destroying your fahua temple. Even if cause and effect are entangled, you don''t hesitate."


    Although Shen Lang is afraid of the cause and effect of the strongest, it does not mean that he is afraid. Shen Lang has come to this point step by step. If he is really afraid of the reincarnation of cause and effect, he will not have such strength.


    This time, the people of fahua temple could not suppress their anger. Although Shen Lang was the strongest, he had not suffered such regret and humiliation when other strongest people were alive.


    "Presumptuous, our fahua temple is one of the great forces in the thirteen regions of Jiuling. Our ancestors were also the strongest in those years. If you think you are the strongest, you can do whatever you want in our fahua temple, you are too self righteous. Today I want to see how you destroy our fahua temple."


    Xuanyong, the first seat of the lecture hall, roared angrily.


    Whoosh!!!


    A bright sword light suddenly flew out from behind Shen Lang and cut to Xuanyong.


    Xuanyong was covered with golden light, and a virtual shadow appeared behind him. The virtual shadow folded his hands and recited the Buddhist scriptures in his mouth. The Zen sound kept coming out. The emperor''s sword light was shattered by the Zen sound before he came near.


    Although Xuanyong didn''t reach the half step ancestral realm, he was already the peak of Hedao. He was in the same realm as Qin xiangtian. Even if he was defeated by the emperor, he could resist it.


    After blocking the emperor''s Dragon Qi, the virtual shadow behind Xuanyong also dissipated. Xuanyong spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and his face retreated a few steps behind him pale. Several deep footprints were stepped on the ground.


    "A hundred generations of Jinglun, laugh all heroes."


    Just after the emperor''s attack was blocked, the attack of a page of books also came.


    A golden light suddenly appeared, and a huge hand fell from the sky and grabbed everyone of Xuanhao.


    "My Buddha is merciful"


    Xuantan folded his hands, and a Buddhist voice came out of his mouth. Then Xuantan suddenly clapped it with his palm, and the five finger fingerprints greeted the big hand turned out by a page of book in the sky.


    Boom!!!


    Fahua Temple shook, and houses collapsed in the place where Shen Lang and others were located. Countless monks fled to avoid bricks and tiles falling from the sky.


    Hum!!!


    The tuotianbo, which has been protecting fahua temple, suddenly shines. The aftermath of the fight between Xuantan and others was resisted by the tuotianbo, which did not affect much.


    "You deal with them first. I''ll ask heaven for alms."


    Shen Lang rose to the sky and greeted the tuotian bowl. Without breaking the tuotian bowl first, he could not completely kill Xuanhao and others. If Xuanhao controls the tuotian bowl, I''m afraid there will be a little trouble.

 Chapter 635

    The weapon of the strongest can condense the will of the strongest, so that the strongest can be reborn briefly. Therefore, Shen Lang needs to carry the will of the strongest for a page of books and others.


    The heaven bowl seemed to feel the crisis, and began to condense to the will of the strong, and a virtual shadow slowly formed above the heaven bowl.


    It was a barefoot monk with a compassionate look. There were vast stars in his eyes. He was very deep. At first sight, people couldn''t help but want to get lost in it.


    "My Buddha is merciful"


    As soon as the monk appeared, he announced the Buddha''s horn and put his hands together. A round of golden light radiated from him, bright and dazzling, like the sun in the sky.


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly. His momentum was as strong as that of the Dragon Emperor, even worse. However, it was not as compelling as that of the Dragon Emperor. On the contrary, he had a feeling of peace of mind, as if he wanted to convert people to Buddhism, cut off the world of mortals and put everything down.


    "Zen master du''e"


    Zen master du''e is the ancestor of the strongest in fahua temple. Zen master du''e once made a great wish that there would be no sin in the world, and everyone would be good without disputes. Because of his great wish, Zen master du''e broke through the realm of the strongest.


    In his life, Zen master du''e worked hard for his great aspirations, but current events do not allow it. All major forces are not fuel-efficient lamps, so how can he make them cross? Therefore, Zen master du''e failed in the fifth decline and the third decline of heaven and man, and finally had no choice but to sit in fahua temple.


    As soon as the virtual shadow of Zen master du''e appeared, after announcing the Buddha''s name, his eyes looked at Shen Lang.


    "It turned out that the strongest was born. I don''t know, benefactor, why did our fahua Temple provoke you? It made you so angry."


    Zen master du''e looked at Shen Lang and asked slowly.


    Shen Lang smiled and said calmly, "I just want you to hand over a person in fahua temple, but your disciples and grandchildren don''t cooperate, so I have to do it. Although I ask heaven to condense your will so that you can be reborn for a short time, I''m afraid you can''t stop me with your state at this time. Maybe I''m afraid I''m afraid if you''re still alive."


    Zen master du''e looked unchanged and his hands folded. "Amitabha, reincarnation of cause and effect, benefactor, aren''t you afraid of being entangled with cause and effect?"


    Shen Lang laughed, "cause and effect, cause and effect, cause and effect, there is only fruit. The person hidden in your fahua temple is the cause, and I destroy your fahua temple is the result, which is cause and effect. As for the cause and effect you say, I don''t know, and I don''t need to know. My life of Shen Lang is going against the sky. You wait for cause and effect, which is nothing to me."


    Boom!!!


    As soon as Shen Lang''s voice fell, the Tiandi fist suddenly hit, shaking the world and startling the world.


    An overbearing and peerless fist power is played from Shen Lang fist. The whole world seems to be Shen Lang''s fist, which people can''t avoid.


    Zen master du''e looked the same, holding the lotus in his hand and holding the heavenly bowl to shine, which shrouded Zen master du''e in it. At this time, Zen master du''e was really like the god Buddha, holy and solemn.


    Bang!!!


    The light emitted by the tuotianbo, which protected Zen master du''e''s body, began to twist and vibrate under Shen Lang''s fist, as if it would break at any time.


    However, tuotianbo resisted Shen Lang''s punch after all.


    "Eh!"


    Shen Lang was surprised. Tiandi fist was his strongest fist. Even the Dragon Emperor, who was also the ancestral territory, had to use all his strength to block his fist. But unexpectedly, Zen master du''e, just a wisp of will, could block his strongest fist by supporting Tianbo. It seems that tuotianbo is indeed a powerful defense.


    However, this made Shen Lang more warlike. After he broke through his ancestral realm, he had a feeling of loneliness. Only the ethereal and superior master would make him feel some pressure.


    Although the strong in the ancestral realm have the disaster of five failures of heaven and man, and their strength will be improved every time they go through a disaster, Shen Lang is not too afraid. As long as there is no big difference in the realm, Shen Lang has absolute self-confidence and will never lose even if he can''t win.


    "Fist smashing mountain and river"


    Shen Lang punched again. This fist was not the emperor''s fist, but Shen Lang''s fist with his own will.


    In this fist, there is a momentum of self-respect and contempt for the world. Under this fist, all things in the world will turn into ashes.


    Facing Shen Lang''s peerless fist, Zen master du''e finally showed a dignified look on his face. As the strongest, Zen master du''e can feel the power of Shen Lang''s fist.


    "Heaven and earth"


    Holding Tianbo over Zen master du''e, he released wisps of light curtain. The wisps of light curtain were like chaotic gas, very dense. In the feeling of heavy waves, the wisps of light curtain were like an iron wall, indestructible.


    However, although the defense of Zen master du''e is very strong, it is still small under Shen Lang''s fist. After Shen Lang hits this fist, the whole person seems to be the master of heaven and earth and the emperor who controls everything.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible roar shook the whole Xiling. Some strong people who were in harmony with the Tao trembled and dared not look up under the breath of the strongest people of Shen Lang and du''e Zen master.


    The war between the two strongest is absolutely shocking. Even the strong with the same way should bow their heads under the momentum of Shen Lang and have no intention of resistance.


    Click!!!


    A burst of broken sound came, and the light curtain released by the heaven bowl finally reached the extreme and broke in an instant under Shen Lang''s fist.


    As early as Shen Lang''s peerless fist power collided with the light curtain released by tuotianbo, Zen master du''e was already finishing the printing. As soon as the light curtain was broken, Zen master du''e had finished the printing. Hold the lotus finger and move forward slightly.


    "Pure land on earth"


    A purifying force erupted in the hands of Zen master du''e. Shen Lang''s peerless fist power collided with Zen master du''e''s purifying force, dissipated inch by inch in an instant, and had been purified half in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Lang frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Zen master du''e, known as the most powerful defense, had such a sharp attack.


    However, Shen Lang was not too shocked. A most powerful person must have many means, but it is not known to outsiders. It is not necessary to attack the most powerful person, there will be no defense means, and the most powerful person with strong defense will not necessarily have no attack means.


    Shen Lang gently pointed his finger, and a terrible light shot out at his fingertips. Where the light passed, the space began to collapse and turn into nothingness.


    Purification and destruction meet and change suddenly. A space crack appears between the two attacks. There is a human figure there.

 Chapter 636

    The crack from the attack was fleeting in the blink of an eye, but Shen Lang and Zen master du''e were extraordinary people. Although the figure was only a flash, Shen Lang and Zen master du''e saw it clearly, but they didn''t pay much attention when the battle was the most intense.


    However, Shen Lang secretly left an idea in his heart. When he solved the matter of fahua temple, he was studying the matter of space cracks.


    Purification and destruction disappear at the same time. The power of purification and destruction is one of the three thousand laws.


    Shen Lang was dressed in white and was blasted by the strong wind. When the afterwaves dissipated, Shen Lang stepped out and turned into a residual shadow in an instant. There were virtual shadows of Shen Lang everywhere in the sky. He attacked Zen master du''e who was protected in the bowl of heaven from different angles.


    Bang bang!!!


    Countless shadows attacked Zen master du''e together. The sound of vibration continued to ring, shaking the Almighty bowl.


    Shen Lang is more brave than ever. Every attack is very powerful. Zen master Tu Tu has no ability to fight back for a while. He can only use his defense to resist Shen Lang''s attack.


    Boom!!!


    With a trembling sound, tuotianbo was finally a little unable to withstand the attack of Shen waves. The defense energy released was instantly broken, like broken glass.


    Zen master du''e just asked the heaven bowl to condense the will, which is not the noumenon at all. Under the attack of Shen wave like a wave, he finally dissipated gradually.


    Before the figure of Zen master du''e dissipated, he took a deep look at Shen Lang and immediately turned into nothingness.


    The disappearance of Zen master du''e changed the look of all the monks in fahua temple. They didn''t expect that the will of their ancestors was not Shen Lang''s opponent, which made their hearts sink.


    Shen Lang stood proudly in the sky, overlooking the people of fahua temple, "do you still want to resist me? If you choose to surrender Kaya now, I can forgive you and let you go this time."


    This time, the monks of fahua temple did not firmly refuse, but all remained silent, as if thinking about something.


    "Elder martial brother abbot, we''d better let the man out. Shen Lang''s strength is too strong. If we don''t hand over the man, I''m afraid our fahua temple will be robbed this time."


    A high-level voice of fahua Temple preached to Xuantan.


    Xuantan glanced at the people in fahua temple. Seeing the pleading in their eyes, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, you go and call him out."


    As Xuantan''s voice fell, a monk of fahua Temple turned and walked towards the depths of fahua temple.


    Shen Lang stood quietly in the void, but the emperor and others looked at the people of fahua temple. In the fight just now, fahua temple had suffered some losses. A strong fahua temple in the territory of harmony was killed by the emperor, and xuanming was seriously injured by Qin xiangtian. If it hadn''t been for the rescue in time, xuanming would have been killed by Qin xiangtian.


    Before long, the Buddha came across the sky in a cassock. When the Buddha saw Shen Lang, his face changed slightly.


    "Shen Lang, you did come."


    Shen Lang looked at the Buddha and smiled faintly, "you should know my purpose. If you give me something, I won''t embarrass you."


    "Shen Lang, the token of the martial arts realm was acquired by me in a dangerous place. It is predestined by me. If you want to seize it by force, aren''t you afraid of being contaminated with cause and effect?"


    The Buddha said coldly.


    Shen Lang looked up to the sky and laughed, "kayah, I''m not afraid of you. Why am I afraid of cause and effect? Is your cause and effect stronger than your people?"


    Buddha''s face changed when he heard Shen Lang''s words. Shen Lang is really crazy. They are both in the ancestral realm. Even if Shen Lang''s crossing is a 99 day robbery and his strength is better than him, he can''t despise him so much.


    "Well, I''ve been a Taoist for thousands of years, and I haven''t been so despised. I''ll seal you today."


    Lotus grows at the foot of the Buddha. It is extremely holy. One step out, it turns into a golden light. When it comes to the top of the Shen wave, it is suddenly photographed with a palm, which is powerful.


    The Buddha''s Dharma is the "Tzu hang scripture". The Tzu hang Scripture is the Buddha''s own Dharma and can be regarded as a very powerful Dharma. The Tzu hang Scripture is divided into three types, namely, the seal of all living beings, MI Tian palm and compassion fist.


    It is said that the Buddha''s fist can make the evil person turn to the good, and the palm can cover the sky. As for the seal method, it can make all sentient beings worship.


    The Buddha''s power to cover the sky at this time is the Mithra in the Cihang Scripture.


    The strong wind blew on Shen Lang''s face, and the hair on his forehead and wings blew slightly. Facing the Buddha''s Mitian palm, Shen Lang''s face was calm. With one punch, the power of the Heavenly Emperor reappeared and dominated the world. Everyone trembled under the power of Shen Lang''s punch.


    Boom!!!


    Mitian palm collided with Tiandi fist. In an instant, the heaven and earth became dark, as if the sky had been broken by the fight between the two.


    Shen Lang''s figure fell slightly downward, while the Buddha''s figure rose rapidly upward.


    Under this blow, neither of them had the upper hand. Shen Lang stopped his body and rose into the sky in an instant. The ground killing knife in his hand was cut out in an instant. Time and space were cut. Lightning generally came to the Buddha.


    This knife has the power of opening the sky. Even the sun, moon and stars will be cut in half in front of this knife.


    The light of the knife is constantly magnified in the Buddha''s eyes. The Buddha''s eyebrows have begun to ache, and a death crisis rises in his heart.


    Zheng!!!


    When the Buddha punched, a sense of compassion rose, as if time had no hunger and suffering, only compassion.


    The light of the knife dissipated gradually, but there was a drop of blood on the Buddha''s fist.


    The blood of the Buddha fell from the sky and fell on the ground, like a high mountain collapsing. The ground shook instantly. In the blink of an eye, there was a pit on the ground, and there was a strong smell in the pit, which was prohibitive.


    The strong people in the ancestral realm have changed their ways. Every drop of blood and every hair can break the mountains. This is the power of the strong people in the ancestral realm.


    Chopping the sky and destroying the earth has followed Shen Lang through the thunder robbery, and now it has become a divine weapon. Chopping the sky and destroying the earth is refined from its origin. However, because the origin of refining and destroying the sky and destroying the earth is too weak, the level is not too high. However, chopping the sky and destroying the earth followed Shen Lang all the way. When Shen Lang crossed the 99 day robbery, chopping the sky and destroying the earth was also improved by the power of thunder robbery, and finally became a divine weapon, Driven by Shen Lang, it can hurt the flesh of the strong in the ancestral realm.


    In addition to the same level, even the strong of the true God jiuchongtian can hardly hurt the flesh of the strong of the ancestral realm, but it can cut the sky and destroy the earth. The earth destroying knife stained with the blood of the Buddha has more spirituality after absorbing the blood of the strong of the ancestral realm.

 Chapter 637

    The Buddha looked at Shen Lang solemnly, especially when Shen Lang cut the sky and destroyed the earth around him, a sense of fear rose in his heart.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Shen Lang smiled at the Buddha and asked slowly.


    The Buddha took a deep breath, "Shen Lang, your strength is really strong. In this case, the martial arts token will be given to you."


    Buddha''s voice fell, and with a gentle wave of his palm, a token appeared in the void and floated towards the Shen wave.


    But just then, the space above the Wujing token suddenly cracked, and a palm suddenly poked out and grabbed it towards the Wujing token.


    "You dare."


    Shen Lang didn''t expect that someone dared to catch cicadas with mantis and yellow finches behind.


    An angry sword stabbed out, and the space collapsed, like a broken mirror, turned into a pile of fragments, and a figure hidden in a black robe appeared in the space crack.


    Although Shen Lang''s hand was not slow, the man still grabbed the Wujing token.


    Boom!!!


    A sword cut off the man''s palm, and the martial arts token fell into the endless void.


    The man saw that the token of Wujing fell and wanted to grab it again, but Shen Lang didn''t give him a chance. With a flick of his finger, the chopping sword suddenly shot out, turned into streamer and stabbed at the man.


    A tiger shadow suddenly appeared on the man. As soon as the tiger shadow appeared, he roared up to the sky. His sharp claws immediately collided with Shen Lang''s sky cutting sword.


    Zheng!!!


    Sparks splashed everywhere. Shen Lang''s sky chopping sword was bounced back in an instant, but the man was also shaken back by the sky chopping sword, and the tiger shadow behind the man dissipated in an instant.


    "White tiger?"


    Although the tiger shadow behind the man just appeared and was killed by the sky sword, Shen Lang saw the tiger shadow. It was one of the four holy beasts in his previous life.


    "Eh, you know the white tiger. Are you also a man of the dark and yellow universe?"


    The man''s voice was hoarse, his whole body was shrouded in black robes, and only his eyes twinkled in the dark.


    "Oh? The dark and yellow universe?"


    Although Shen Lang''s face is like a pool of water and there is no wave in an ancient well, there is a huge wave in his heart.


    He didn''t think that he would meet people from other universes, but unexpectedly, the first person he met was people from the dark and yellow universe.


    A universe is boundless and vast, and there are many star regions. In Shen Lang''s feeling, the strength of the martial artist should be stronger than that of the universe where he is now, because those ancient Qi practitioners are omniscient, and some individual people may even reach the realm of domination. Shen Lang has not heard of this universe, and someone has broken through the realm of domination, Although it is impossible that the universe is not dominated, it is definitely much less than those ancient powers of Hongjun''s ancestors and Nuwa saints.


    "You really don''t know the dark and yellow universe?"


    The white tiger saw the puzzled look on Shen Lang''s face and said in surprise.


    "The vast starry sky has countless universes, I know, but I haven''t heard of the dark and yellow universe."


    Shen Lang is not ready to admit that he knows about the xuanhuang universe. The xuanhuang universe is too special. He can''t reveal it too much now, otherwise it''s not a good thing for the xuanhuang universe to keep an eye on it.


    White tiger didn''t say much. Since Shen Lang didn''t know, he wasn''t ready to explain.


    "Since you don''t know the universe, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."


    The white tiger pointed at the martial arts token floating in the void and said coldly, "this martial arts token is something I must get. If you are blocking, I will be rude to you."


    White tiger was originally a man with a very violent temper, but the simple fight with Shen Lang just now made him feel that Shen Lang''s strength was not simple. Without 100% assurance that he could defeat Shen Lang, he had to negotiate with Shen Lang first.


    Shen Lang shook his head, "I have to get the Wujing token, so I can''t give it to you."


    At this time, the Buddha also stepped in one step, but when he saw the confrontation between Shen Lang and him, he didn''t dare to intervene.


    The momentum of Shen Lang and white tiger kept rising. In the blink of an eye, they stirred up the whole vast starry sky. Countless stars began to shake under their momentum, as if they were going to be destroyed under their momentum at any time.


    Zheng!!!


    The sword light suddenly lit up, and a dazzling sword light suddenly appeared in front of the white tiger.


    The black robe worn by the white tiger broke in an instant, revealing his true face.


    The white tiger is a burly man, but his face has strange patterns. Although those patterns are scattered, they look like tiger patterns at a glance.


    The white tiger bent his fingers into claws, and suddenly a claw came out, and the sword light of Shen Lang burst in an instant.


    As soon as the sword light dissipated, Shen Lang''s figure appeared in front of the white tiger. With one punch, the stars shook and countless stars exploded.


    The white tiger seemed to feel it. After Shen Lang hit a punch, he didn''t dodge and fought Shen Lang with his chest.


    Bang!!!


    A dull voice sounded and the collision of the body gave people a very real feeling.


    From the moment he hit the white tiger in the chest, Shen Lang couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    On the chest of the white tiger, a few ribs appeared slightly, emitting a bright luster, like steel, indestructible.


    However, although Shen Lang didn''t make a contribution in one punch, he didn''t give up the attack. No matter how powerful the white tiger''s defense is, he won''t change the rhythm of the attack, but continued to suppress the white tiger and didn''t give the white tiger a chance to fight back.


    The white tiger fist, with both hands and fingers, constantly resisted Shen Lang''s attack, which made Shen Lang''s attack come back in vain.


    Seeing this scene, the Buddha, who had been standing nearby watching the war, couldn''t help shaking a little.


    He knows how powerful Shen Lang''s attack is. Just now, he fought with Shen Lang, but unexpectedly, such a powerful attack was resisted by that person. What strength is that person?


    Shen Lang also looked dignified. He finally met the strong one who can fight. If the white tiger is really one of the four holy beasts of the xuanhuang universe, I''m afraid it will be very difficult.


    The four holy beasts have long become famous and have been honored as divine beasts by the ancient Chinese nation on the earth. After countless years, what degree has the strength of the white tiger reached? Have you passed the five decline of heaven and man? Or the five strong and weak who have lived once or twice?


    However, the stronger the white tiger is, the higher Shen Lang''s fighting spirit is. Finally, he has an opponent, and he can finally leave with all his firepower.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the knife light flashes. In a dark void, it has begun to be chaotic. All the vitality of the two people has disappeared.


    Although Shen Lang and the white tiger are fighting, the Buddha can''t mention the idea of grabbing the token of the martial arts realm, because he knows that as long as he dares to fight, he will definitely be hit by them.


    He can''t deal with a Shen wave. Plus a white tiger with the same strength as Shen wave, I''m afraid even he is in danger of dying.

 Chapter 638

    At this time, Shen Lang and the white tiger are fighting fiercely. The white tiger is the most powerful beast among the four holy beasts. The white tiger turns into a virtual shadow of the white tiger, like a fierce tiger out of the cage. Each claw has great power. Shen Lang''s left sword and right sword are not weak at all. The momentum is rising. He has already used his full strength.


    With a knife, the light of the knife was vast for more than 100000 miles, and the whole universe and stars were illuminated. However, the white tiger just waved a claw and extinguished the bright light of the knife.


    At this time, Shen Lang suddenly released his hand and cut the sky and the earth. The Dragon roared and hit eighteen palms in a row. One palm was stronger than another, stacked layer by layer, and finally turned into an exclusive palm.


    Since Shen Lang became a true God, he seldom used the previous skills. It''s not that those skills are no longer suitable for Shen Lang, but those skills don''t need Shen Lang to use. Although there are some powerful enemies every time, Shen Lang can solve them in the end.


    However, the battle between Shen Lang and the white tiger was the first time he had encountered such a powerful opponent for a long time. The white tiger didn''t have any powerful skills. However, as a divine beast, its inborn blood inheritance was much stronger than human beings. The divine beast was born with extremely rich combat experience and powerful body.


    Facing Shen Lang''s mighty 18 dragon subduing palms, the white tiger looked dignified. A trace of ferocity flashed on his originally cold face.


    "Roar!!!"


    The white tiger''s virtual shadow roared up to the sky, and countless stars were instantly broken, which were all broken by the terrible sound waves of the white tiger.


    The sky was filled with a huge tiger''s claw and suddenly grabbed the palm shadow of Shen Lang.


    Bang bang!!!


    The continuous explosion sounded, and the terrible afterwaves diverged towards the depths of the universe and slowly dissipated in the depths of the stars.


    Shen Lang''s clothes were broken, and the corners of his mouth were covered with a trace of blood, while the white tiger bent his arm slightly outward, slowly dripping blood from his fingertips.


    Neither of them had the upper hand in this blow. Shen Lang suffered some internal injuries, but the white tiger broke an arm.


    Seeing this scene, the Buddha''s look changed slightly, but he still didn''t move, but looked at Shen Lang quietly.


    "You are very strong. Even Qinglong can''t force me to this extent."


    The white tiger covered the broken arm with his other hand and said in a low voice to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang took a deep breath, exhaled and said in a loud voice, "you''re good, too. I Shen Lang has been walking all the way. Few people can be among the same level, which makes me so embarrassed."


    "OK, I''ll put the Wujing token with you first and I''ll get it later."


    When the white tiger''s voice fell, it instantly turned into a streamer and disappeared. Sitting in the vast starry sky, Shen Lang didn''t stop it. The white tiger was decisive in killing and cutting. He knew that nothing could be done and didn''t force it. Instead, he retreated first and made plans later.


    If the white tiger is a stubborn person who only wants to win the token of the martial arts realm, they will continue to fight, and it is likely that the white tiger will die in the end. After all, Shen Lang has only suffered some internal injuries, but the white tiger has broken an arm. Shen Lang can suppress the injury in the battle, but the white tiger lacks an arm, but its strength will decline a lot. He continues to fight with Shen Lang, It will only be him who will fail.


    After the white tiger left, Shen Lang took a move in the palm of his hand, and the token of the martial realm floating in the void was called into his hand by Shen lang. from the beginning to the end, the Buddha did not change at all.


    Shen Lang took a meaningful look at the Buddha and turned back to the gods.


    The emperor and others were relieved when they saw Shen Lang coming back. The war between Shen Lang and the white tiger was really terrible. The aftermath of the battle between them almost destroyed the whole star domain. If the heaven of the gods were not extremely powerful and protected the gods, I''m afraid the gods would also be destroyed in the battle between them.


    Although the white tiger was defeated in the war, Shen Lang felt a deep sense of crisis. Since the white tiger of the xuanhuang universe appeared, would those golden lines be far away?


    How can Shen Lang not be afraid of those ancient Qi practitioners in the dark and yellow universe.


    Each of the famous Golden immortals in the xuanhuang universe has a unique skill. Even Shen Lang may be Yin by those golden immortals if he is careless in the battle.


    Shen Lang didn''t think much, but was secretly vigilant. In the future, he met those golden immortals in the dark and yellow universe. As long as they were the enemy, he was ready to make a quick decision and didn''t give those golden immortals the chance to release their cards.


    However, the leader of Tongtian cult and Sanqing gave Shen Lang a headache. Those people were ancient saints and their strength had already reached an unfathomable level. If Shen Lang was against the leader of Tongtian cult, it is estimated that the probability of defeat would exceed 80%.


    "Emperor, have you got the token?"


    The emperor asked.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly, then looked sideways at the people of fahua temple and said in a cold voice, "let you go this time today. When your ancestors finally disappeared, they sent a message to me and let me let you go once."


    Shen Lang''s words are definitely not empty words, but when Zen master du''e finally disappeared, he did send a message to Shen Lang to let him pass the fahua temple. Shen Lang will not reject the plea of a strong man. The strong man is arrogant all his life. Even the strongest of Buddhism has his own arrogance, so it is not easy for a strong man to make a request.


    Shen Lang got what he wanted and left fahua temple. This time, the noise made by Shen Lang sitting in fahua Temple soon spread all over the nine territories and thirteen regions of the gods mainland.


    .....


    Qinling.


    In the Qin family, Qin Heng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the noise made by Shen Lang in fahua temple. These monks finally mentioned the iron plate. This time, you know you''ve suffered for yourself.


    Because there have been double saints in Buddhism. Buddhism has a supreme position in the whole continent of gods. Where there are Buddhist people, most forces should give way. Except for the great forces inherited by the strongest, Buddhism has a high position in all parts of the continent of gods.


    Many big forces applauded Shen Lang''s disturbance in Xiling this time. Although Shen Lang was not the strongest of their forces, what Shen Lang did made them very angry.


    Qin Heng slowly put away the news in his hand and whispered, "Xiang Tian, I hope you don''t let me down."


    ....


    After they left fahua temple, Shen Lang didn''t stay in Xiling. Xiling had nothing they needed. However, Shen Lang wanted to complete the transaction of Longhai temple. After all, the Ming king of Longhai had given him the relic, and he was going to fulfill his promise.


    "Xingxiu sea"


    The Xingxiu sea is a foreign land of the gods. There has never been a strong one here, but it has become a domain. The forces in the Xingxiu sea are complex and very chaotic. Even in the Beiling where the evil Tao gathers, there is no Xingxiu sea chaos.

 Chapter 639

    Here in Xingxiu sea, no big power dare to stay, because there is a legend here. It is said that there is a supreme being suppressed there in the depths of Xingxiu sea. Any big power who comes here may offend the Supreme Being and lead to disaster. However, although the truth of this legend is unknown, people prefer to believe it rather than believe it.


    The great forces on the gods'' continent are sure that there is indeed a supreme being suppressed there.


    Among the ancient books of their respective great forces, it has been written in detail that what was suppressed in the depths of Xingxiu sea was the king of Shura who wanted to invade the mainland of the gods.


    The strength of King Shura should be the realm of the strongest. However, although there was no strongest person in the mainland of gods in those years, there were some who were half strong. Those people finally suppressed King Shura by adding some divine soldiers inherited from the strongest.


    At that time, it was the time of the Ming king of Longhai. At that time, the Ming king of Longhai was a famous strong man. Even everyone thought that the Ming king of Longhai would become the protagonist of that time, the strongest man and bully the world.


    However, there was an unexpected situation. Before the dragon sea Ming king made a successful breakthrough, he encountered the invasion of the Shura world. The dragon sea Ming king and all the strong people in the gods went to battle together. Finally, although the Shura king was suppressed, the dragon sea Ming king and those strong people were exhausted. Finally, they sat and sat and closed the death pass. Even the dragon sea Ming king was crossing the robbery of the strong, Exhausted and died, sitting under the scourge.


    Although Xingxiu sea is named after the sea, it is not an endless sea, but there are large areas of land and countless islands in the sea.


    Shen Lang and others came to a continent. All the people in Xingxiu sea were dressed in strange clothes, which was different from those in other parts of the continent of gods.


    Although Shen Lang and others wear different clothes from them, no one pays attention to them. Because of the dress of Shen Lang and others, they have long been familiar with strange things. People from Jiuling and thirteen regions also come here in Xingxiu sea, because Xingxiu sea is a zone of no concern, with mixed dragons and snakes and countless Shangjia.


    ...


    "Xinghai city"


    Xinghai city is a famous city in Xingxiu sea. It is one of the major cities in Xingxiu sea.


    Shen Lang and others came to Xinghai city and saw many fishermen selling seafood from the gods.


    There are many Xingxiu seas. Many ordinary people rely on the specialties in Xingxiu sea to make a living. Although the specialties in Xingxiu sea can not make them rich, they can also make a living.


    Shen Lang and others seem to be strolling around the manor. They walk leisurely. Looking at the exotic customs, they have a different taste.


    Shen Lang is not in a hurry to solve the Shura king, because the Shura king is still under the seal, and Shen Lang can''t do it now unless he unlocks the seal and seals it again.


    Shen Lang doesn''t care whether the Shura king is strong or not. In his eyes, even if the Shura king is strong, he is only a white tiger. Even if he can''t seal it, he can resist him. Moreover, the Shura king has been suppressed for so many years. His strength must be much worse than before, and Shen Lang doesn''t have to worry.


    While Shen Lang and others were wandering, there was a sudden noise from thousands of faces.


    "Dead..."


    Countless noisy voices were heard by Shen Lang and others. Shen Lang was interested and took the people to the past.


    When Shen Lang and others came near, they suddenly heard a martial artist say, "this man seems to be the big senior brother of Tiandao gate. How did he die here? Someone dared to kill the people of Tiandao gate. It seems that Xingxiu sea will be in chaos this time."


    Qin xiangtian frowned when he heard the people talking. He was deeply impressed by tiandaomen. He was sent back by tiandaomen when he was in trouble in Nanling.


    Tiandao sect is a relatively strong force among the great forces of the gods in the mainland. The overall strength of Tiandao sect may be a little stronger than the Qin family.


    Tiandao sect was created by the most powerful "Tiandao". It is said that the original surname of the most powerful "Tiandao" seems to be song. As for the specific name, it can''t be studied.


    Tiandao sect is very defensive. Even if its disciples ignore it, Tiandao sect will help them to the end. Although that disciple will be severely punished when he returns to the sect, Tiandao sect will not let his disciples suffer in front of outsiders.


    Liu Qiyue, the elder martial brother of Tiandao sect, is a genius on the list of hidden dragons like Qin Yu of the Qin family. Even Liu Qiyue ranks higher than Qin Yu.


    Liu Qiyue is highly valued by the current Tiandao sect leader. If Liu Qiyue wasn''t strong enough, the Tiandao sect leader might pass on the last several Sabre techniques of Tiandao to him.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Liu Qiyue, who was so valued by the leader of Tiandao sect, would die here.


    At this time, in the crowd, there was a cold and arrogant girl. The girl looked at Liu July lying on the cold ground, and her eyes twinkled with tears.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry. I''m the one who caused you trouble. I don''t know those people dare to kill you. If I can escape, I''ll report to the sect leader and let him avenge you."


    The girl clenched her teeth and meditated in her heart. She dared not go out to collect Liu Qiyue''s body, because she knew that there must be countless pairs of eyes staring at Liu Qiyue''s body in the dark. If she went out, she would be killed by a mysterious man who suddenly appeared.


    At this time, a warrior slowly walked out of the crowd and looked at Liu July''s body with red eyes, "July, what''s going on? Who dares to kill even the people of our Tiandao gate?"


    The martial artist wore a long sword with black scabbard and gold handle on his waist and exuded a powerful momentum. He was unexpectedly a strong man in Huagang territory.


    In this era when the strong in the state of harmony can''t get out of the door, those who turn Gang martial arts are already masters.


    Seeing the man, the woman in the crowd looked happy. The steps she was going to take suddenly stopped, because she saw an extremely terrible scene.


    A long sword flew from the sky and cut off the head of the famous Tiandao sect Huagang strongman. The famous Tiandao sect Huagang strongman had been killed without even releasing his body protecting gangqi.


    "Eh!!!"


    Shen Lang, standing outside the crowd, suddenly gave a light sigh.


    "Emperor, do you want me to bring that man here?"


    The emperor looked at a place far away and asked.


    Shen Lang shook his head slightly. "No, it''s very interesting. Don''t you feel it?"


    Just as the people bowed their heads and meditated, Qin xiangtian suddenly flashed a light in his eyes, "I know, someone is trying to annoy tiandaomen."


    Shen Lang nodded slightly, "yes, it seems that someone is going to deal with Tiandao gate this time."


    "Who is so bold that he dares to provoke tiandaomen? Even the demon sect doesn''t have the courage? Tiandaomen are a bunch of madmen. If they really provoke them, they really dare to fight to kill them."


    People who practice Tiandao nine cuts are all stubborn, because Tiandao originally takes the ultimate way of attack, only attack without defense, so people who practice Tiandao nine cuts are often a group of madmen.

 Chapter 640

    The death of the Huagang strongman of Tiandao gate made all the onlookers silent, as if the whole world was quiet, and then bursts of cold breath sounded.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    A spectator asked in horror.


    No one can answer his question, because they don''t know why anyone dares to blatantly kill the people of tiandaomen.


    When so many people saw it, one day later, the death of tiandaomen in Xinghai city seemed to have grown wings and spread to Nanling.


    Originally, the incident between the Qin family and the demon sect had just subsided, and the incident of tiandaomen made the whole continent of gods rise again.


    ....


    On the mountain peak that stands like a Heavenly Sword, a huge palace is filled with a sense of awe.


    A middle-aged man with a face like a knife, axe and chisel sat coldly on a huge chair.


    On both sides below the man, there were more than ten people. These ten people were the strong men of Tiandao gate, some were elders and some were deacons.


    Dao Bukong looked at the people below indifferently and said coldly, "July died."


    "What?"


    Although they had been prepared, they couldn''t help being shocked after Dao Bukong said the news.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Liu Qiyue is just a disciple of Dao Bukong, but they know that Liu Qiyue has a blood relationship with Dao Bukong. It is said that Liu Qiyue is Dao Bukong''s nephew. Because Liu Qiyue''s mother died early, Dao Bukong took Liu Qiyue to Tiandao gate.


    Dao Bukong and Liu Qiyue''s mother are close brothers and sisters, because Dao Bukong is too dedicated to martial arts and doesn''t care about them too much. Liu Qiyue''s vowel died because of a serious illness. Dao Bukong only has Liu Qiyue''s mother. Under self blame, Dao Bukong brought Liu Qiyue back to tiandaomen.


    Liu Qiyue may also inherit some talents of sabre Bukong and have an extraordinary understanding of the Dao. Later, under the guidance of sabre Bukong, Liu Qiyue became the first expert of the younger generation of Tiandao sect.


    Last time Liu Qiyue was going to practice with Yan Shuiyun in the Xingxiu calendar. Dao Bukong thought that as Liu Qiyue, even if the Xingxiu sea was chaotic, no one would dare to kill Liu Qiyue, so he didn''t stop him, so he let Liu Qiyue go out, but unexpectedly, the news that came back again soon was the bad news of Liu Qiyue.


    After telling the news of Liu''s death in July, Dao Bukong exuded a terrible sharp spirit. There was a "creak" sound on the chair he sat down, as if it would break at any time.


    The elders and deacons of Tiandao sect dare not speak out, but wait for Dao Bukong to speak.


    "Call younger martial brother Shangding and younger martial brother Zhang and let them go to Xingxiu sea with me. No matter who it is, once I find him, even if he is a God in heaven, I will let him fall."


    What Dao Bukong said about younger martial brother Ding and younger martial brother Zhang are people of the same era as Dao Bukong. Ding Jian and Zhang Zhang are both powerful people in the same realm. At the beginning, they captured the irrational Qin xiangtian. From this, we can see that their strength is absolutely not weak. In addition, they are not empty with the magic weapon "Heaven knife". I''m afraid they are even those great forces, Can''t afford the anger of the knife.


    ...


    In Xinghai City, Liu Qiyue and the corpse of the Huagang martial artist of the Tiandao sect lay quietly on the cold ground. No one dared to go forward and help them collect the corpses, because they didn''t know whether the man in the dark would kill them.


    Shen Lang didn''t do anything. Instead, he found a nearby restaurant and stood in front of the window, waiting for the people from Tiandao gate to come.


    Qin xiangtian stood next to Shen Lang and said with a sneer, "Tiandao gate is not so easy to calculate. Although Dao Bukong is domineering, he is not a fool. If Dao Bukong is brave and resourceless, it will not make Tiandao gate so famous in the mainland of gods."


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "Tiandao sect is strong, but if people in the dark dare to provoke them, it shows that people in the dark also have means to deal with them. We just need to wait and see what happens."


    On this day, three streamers cut through the sky and came straight to the sky over Xinghai city. The momentum of the three people was like sharp blades, which made people dare not look directly at them.


    Seeing these three people, everyone knows that it should be the strong man of Tiandao gate.


    However, when some well-informed people saw one of the three, they couldn''t help but look different.


    "The knife is not empty."


    "What? The knife is not empty, but it''s coming?"


    Everyone took a breath. Dao Bukong is one of the top ten figures in the wind and cloud list.


    The wind and cloud list is a ranking list of the strong in the land of gods. As long as they can get on the wind and cloud list, they are all the strong in the land of the same Tao. However, the sword is not empty and does not get on the wind and cloud list, which is the seventh existence in the wind and cloud list.


    It can also be said that in the whole continent of gods, except for the most powerful, the sword is not empty. It is the seventh in the world only under seven people. Anyone who sees such a powerful person should be in awe.


    There is a long knife wrapped in cloth on the back of Dao Bukong. The long knife has no momentum, but it is simply wrapped in a piece of white cloth. However, everyone knows that the long knife on Dao Bukong''s back must be the most powerful divine weapon "Heaven knife".


    If Tiandao doesn''t come out, it will break the earth. No one can bear it. The Tiandao nine cuts with Tiandao.


    Dao Bukong looked cold and walked heavily to Liu Qiyue and the body of the Huagang martial artist of the famous Tiandao sect. However, the person in the dark seemed to disappear out of thin air. There was no movement or action against the Dao.


    People are not surprised. The sword is not empty, but it is the seventh in the world. People in the dark are really looking for death.


    After taking a look at the corpse of the famous Tiandao sect Huagang warrior, Ding Jianxing disappeared instantly and followed the track of the original secret man killing Huagang strongman. The attacks are strange. The direction a person faces when he dies and the wound may trace the place where the original person shot.


    At this time, the woman who had been hiding in a panic rushed out of a corner and shouted in the direction of the knife. However, before the woman made a sound, an attack quietly shot at the woman.


    The knife was not empty. Before the attack hit the woman, it popped out with a gentle finger. The attack was instantly in mid air and was strangled out.


    "Hum!!!"


    "Have you finally come out?"


    Dao Bu Kong didn''t look at the woman who seemed to be scared silly, but shouted coldly at a place.


    Tension flies out in an instant and suddenly claps a palm at that place. Tension doesn''t care whether there is someone else in that place or whether it will hurt the innocent. His goal is only the person hidden in the dark.

 Chapter 641

    Boom!!!


    A huge noise rose into the sky. A building made of bluestone collapsed. Countless screams came from the building and then disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Shen Lang stood in front of the window of the restaurant and looked at the domineering posture of Tiandao gate with great interest.


    Just after the blue stone building collapsed, a figure flew out of it and fled to the distance.


    Tension snorted coldly. He had already been prepared. He knew that it was impossible to kill the man in the dark with his palm. Then the figure just appeared, and he caught up with him.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, be careful. I''ll ask Xiaoxue something. I''ll be there in a minute."


    In the ear of tension, the sound of the knife is not empty.


    Tension replied, "don''t worry, sect leader. I''ll catch this man and find out who''s behind it."


    Two streamers instantly disappeared in the sky, and at this time, another streamer also rose from the distance and chased in the direction of tension and the dark man. That streamer was Ding Jian who was looking for the hiding place of the dark man.


    In the palm of the knife, a suction burst out, and the woman named Xiaoxue flew to the knife.


    "Door master..."


    Xiaoxue has just been frightened and hasn''t recovered. She speaks with a tremor.


    Dao Bukong patted Xiaoxue on the shoulder. Xiaoxue felt a warm current across her body. The trembling caused by shock suddenly disappeared.


    "What happened? Why did the man kill July?"


    Dao Bukong helped Xiaoxue soothe her body, and then asked faintly.


    Xiaoxue bit her teeth, "door master, the death of senior brother is all because of Xiaoxue. Please punish the door master."


    "Huh?"


    The knife was not empty, his eyes narrowed slightly, a killing intention rose, and his voice said coldly, "say, what''s going on?"


    Feeling the killing intention of the knife, Xiaoxue couldn''t help shaking, and then hurriedly said: "Sect leader, after I went down the mountain with the eldest martial brother, I came here all the way. Along the way, the eldest martial brother and I were very safe. However, when I came here, I met several Outland people. They were four people. One of them seemed to practice the double cultivation method. When he saw me, he wanted to be lighter than me. The eldest martial brother was angry and killed one of them."


    "After knowing the identity of the eldest martial brother, the remaining three turned and left without saying anything. Later, I accidentally met them in Xinghai city. They were mysterious. I was curious and followed them. I heard their conversation outside where they lived. They were actually people from the evil domain. They came to Xingxiu sea to worship evil The Lord of the realm, the evil king, came to Xingxiu sea to release King Shura. "


    "After hearing their plot, I was found by them. I ran away all the way and finally escaped their pursuit. I wanted to come back and discuss with the eldest martial brother, but unexpectedly, those people took the lead in attacking the eldest martial brother. The eldest martial brother was ambushed by them and killed by them."


    "What are the strengths of those people?"


    When Dao Bukong heard Xiaoxue''s words, he frowned slightly.


    "It seems that they are all practicing body and half step Huagang. There are no strong people."


    Xiaoxue thought about it and said definitely.


    "It seems that this time, it''s not simple. There must be experts in the evil domain in the dark. Otherwise, it''s impossible to kill a Huagang martial artist with only those three people."


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    Xiaoxue asks carefully.


    The knife was not empty and said faintly: "wait for me here first, wait for me to catch the man, and then come back to you."


    As soon as the sound of the knife didn''t empty fell, the figure disappeared here.


    Xiaoxue tried to stop talking. Finally, she didn''t say it. Although she was afraid that someone would kill her, she didn''t dare to say it, because Dao Bukong was angry with her because of Liu July. If she was talking nonsense, it might cause Dao Bukong''s dissatisfaction.


    ...


    Above the restaurant, Shen Lang took a wine glass and asked suspiciously, "is the evil domain strong?"


    Qin xiangtian thought for a moment, "the evil domain was created by the powerful evil king in the middle ages. The evil king is both right and evil. He never plays cards according to common sense and acts extreme. People often can''t figure out the way. In his life, the evil king has done many things that are angry with people, but he has also done many deeds that people praise. No one can tell whether the evil king is a good person or a bad person."


    "It is said that the evil king once left twelve puppets of the evil king. Those puppets were made of extraterrestrial stones. Each puppet has a realm of harmony. Although it is not like the real strong ones who can control the power of heaven and earth, the close attack is very terrible."


    "The evil realm has the twelve puppets and the mind skills of the evil king. Its overall strength even exceeds that of our Qin family and the whole continent of gods. The evil realm can be regarded as the top."


    "Oh? No wonder the people in the evil domain dare to kill the people of Tiandao sect. They have such strength."


    Shen Lang said thoughtfully.


    "It''s hard to say about this. Although the evil domain is powerful, it''s unlikely to dare to provoke Tiandao sect. I''m afraid there''s another conspiracy."


    Qin xiangtian has some understanding of the great forces of the gods mainland. The evil domain is strong, but the tiandaomen is not weak. In particular, tiandaomen is a group of madmen. They are forcing tiandaomen to go to war with his evil domain. Tiandaomen is not their Qin family. Once there is a war, tiandaomen will decide the victory or defeat.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    At this time, Shen Lang seemed to feel something. After saying a word, his figure disappeared into the room.


    Emperor Qin xiangtian and others also disappeared in an instant, chasing after Dao Bukong and others.


    Boom!!!


    In a sea area, above the sky, the two figures are constantly fighting. The aftereffects of the fight, even the vast sea below, are shocked by the surging waves.


    The knife does not stand in the air, the hands are around the chest, the robe is blown by the wind, and quietly watching the tension war.


    Tension didn''t catch up with the man, but the man stopped here and fought with tension.


    After Dao Bukong came here, he felt uneasy. With his strength, he could still feel uneasy, which shows that there must be something strange here.


    Dao is not empty. He is not in a hurry. Instead, he seems to be watching tension fight with the man. In fact, he is secretly raising his vigilance against the sudden danger.


    Ding Jian also came here, standing in the distance, looking for opportunities to catch the people who fought with tension.


    The war between the strong and the powerful is very terrible. Even the space is broken from time to time, and dark and deep space cracks appear beside them from time to time.

 Chapter 642

    The man who fought with tension was a man in a black robe. The man had been hidden in the dark and his face was not real, but the man''s strength was very strong and the battle with tension was very fierce.


    The evil intention was awe inspiring. Every time the black robed man made a move, there was a smell of evil.


    Tension holds a long handle blade like a saber in his hand. The sabre technique is open and close. Every time he swings and cuts, he has a very powerful power.


    Dao Bukong looked coldly at the battle between Zhang Zhang and the man in black robe, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The strength of the man in black robe was not weak, but there was no impression in his impression. There was no such person at all.


    Roar!!!


    Just when tension and the black robed man fought fiercely, the black robed man suddenly roared, his black robe was instantly broken, and a thin man with deep sockets appeared in the eyes of Dao Bukong and others.


    Seeing the thin man with sunken eyes, he changed his look, "aren''t you from the gods?"


    "Jie Jie, you lower creatures, I''m the great Shura king. Sit down and protect the Dharma. Lord Shura is about to break the seal and will visit the land of gods. Last time, King Shura asked you despicable human beings to design and be suppressed. This time, Lord Shura broke the seal and will bloody wash you despicable human beings."


    The right Dharma protector Jie smiled strangely. His voice was hoarse and dry. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Hum, it''s up to you? Let alone release the Shura king, even you can''t protect yourself. Since you dare to kill the people of our Tiandao sect, I will destroy you."


    Dao Bukong sneered. Although the Shura right Dharma protector was not weak, it was not enough in his eyes.


    "Jie Jie, of course not myself. Come out. When do you want to hide?"


    With the sound of the right Dharma protector falling, the boundless sea below suddenly had huge waves, and a layer of bounded light column rushed up in the sea. In an instant, the knife was not empty and tension and Ding Jian were shrouded in it.


    Seeing the rising border, the sword was not empty, and his look changed, "Twelve evil puppet array?"


    This rising boundary is a large array composed of the puppets of the twelve evil kings left by the evil king.


    With the rise of the border, twelve figures and ghosts appear in the border. All the twelve figures are expressionless, burly, like a sculpture puppet, without any breath of life, but the momentum distorts the void slightly.


    "Sect leader, you go first. I''ll break up with senior brother Ding."


    Tension saw the puppets of the twelve evil kings, and his face changed. He didn''t expect that the evil domain colluded with the people of the Shura family. They fell into a trap. Even if the sword is not empty and there is a Heavenly Sword, it is difficult to defeat the puppets of the twelve evil Kings.


    If the puppets of the twelve evil kings did not form a large array, the sword was not empty and could fight with the Heavenly Sword in hand. However, after the puppets of the twelve evil kings formed a large array, the puppets of the twelve evil kings were the same, and it was difficult to break the array.


    Dao didn''t move, but slowly untied the canvas wrapped with Tiandao on his back and said calmly, "it''s too late to go now. Since they have planned for so long, it''s impossible for us to escape so easily."


    "Jie Jie, yes, we are indeed the leader of Tiandao sect. We have planned for a long time for the success of this plan. Originally, we were going to target people of other great forces, but who knows, you Tiandao sect people bumped into us. In order not to disclose the plan, we can only target you Tiandao sect."


    "If Lord Shura wants to break through the seal, he needs the blood essence of the strong to succeed. The blood essence of the three of you is just suitable. Therefore, he can only wrong you."


    The right Dharma protector said with a strange smile.


    Dao Bu Kong snorted coldly, "although your plan is very good, whether it can succeed depends on your strength."


    Hum!!!


    The peerless knife suddenly cut out of the hand that was not empty and cut towards the right Dharma protector. Even the large array of puppets of the twelve evil kings vibrated slightly under this knife.


    "Tiandao nine cuts are the beginning of the world."


    This Sabre is the third of the nine cuts of Tiandao. It is also a very domineering sabre. Although the sabre is not empty and does not reach the realm of the strongest, cutting this Sabre at this time also has the power of epoch-making.


    The twelve figures came to the right Dharma protector in an instant. The twelve people stood in a row and hit a punch together. The power of the twelve fists condensed together. With a powerful fist, they suddenly met the knife cut by the knife.


    Boom!!!


    The wind and clouds, the waves are surging, and the sea water shrouded by the border is like a tsunami, swallowing everything.


    WOW!!!


    The sea water fell and set off a wave. The puppet of the twelve evil kings took the knife intact, but the puppet of the twelve evil kings was also disturbed.


    Dao Bukong took a deep breath, conditioned the disordered Qi in his body, then moved under his feet, flew out in an instant and rushed towards the puppets of the twelve evil kings.


    "Jie Jie, our war is not over yet. Your opponent is me. Where do you want to go?"


    Just as the Dao Bu Kong rushed out, Zhang Li and Ding Jian were ready to help Dao Bu Kong, but the right Dharma protector suddenly came to Zhang Li and said with a strange smile.


    "Hum, good. We''ll kill you first. We''re going to help the sect leader."


    Tension saw the right Dharma protector and said with killing intention all over his body.


    "No, no, no, my opponent is only you, as for him."


    The right Dharma protector pointed to Ding Jian, "there is another opponent."


    As the voice of the right Dharma protector fell, the space after Ding''s fitness suddenly cracked, and an old man with gray hair and embroidered blood lotus on a black robe stepped out.


    "Blood lotus ancestor?"


    Ding Jian turned and saw the old man. His look suddenly changed and said in a surprised voice.


    The ancestor of blood lotus is a powerful person in the evil realm. Among the powerful people in the evil realm, the elder of blood lotus has a great reputation. In those years, the ancestor of blood lotus once set off boundless killing in the continent of gods, which frightened many people.


    "It''s you little guys. It seems that my old bone is going to move."


    A blood colored lotus suddenly flew out and burst into pieces in the sky. The blood rain dripped and shrouded Ding Jian.


    Poop!!!


    A corrosive sound sounded, and Ding Jian''s body protecting vigorous Qi raised a white fog after colliding with the blood rain.


    At this time, a claw came out of the blood rain and grabbed Ding Jian''s body protecting vigorous Qi. If Ding Jian didn''t dodge quickly, I''m afraid he would crush his throat and die.


    However, although Ding Jian escaped the fatal claw, there was a trace of blood on his throat.


    Ding Jian felt the stabbing pain on his throat and a layer of cold sweat rose from his back.

 Chapter 643

    Outside the border, Shen Lang and others hid in the void and watched the war inside the border.


    After the blood lotus ancestor appeared, Qin xiangtian was suddenly surprised.


    "It''s the ancestor of blood lotus. It seems that the evil domain has really made a capital this time. Not only the puppets of the twelve evil kings have been sent out, but even the ancestor of blood lotus has been sent out."


    "Is the ancestor of blood lotus strong?"


    Yuan Zhenyang looked at the battle in the border and asked Qin xiangtian in doubt.


    Qin nodded solemnly to the God and said, "well, the strength of the ancestor of blood lotus is extremely strong. Even I am not sure of winning. The ancestor of blood lotus practices the" blood melting method "of an evil master in ancient times , it takes a lot of blood to cultivate the blood melting Dharma. The more powerful the martial arts are, the more obvious it is to cultivate the blood melting Dharma. In order to cultivate the blood melting Dharma, the ancestor of blood lotus once created boundless killing in the gods mainland. Later, the right way launched a hunting order, and the ancestor of blood lotus returned to the evil domain. "


    "The true Qi of the ancestor of blood lotus is extremely corrosive. No one can defend against the corrosion of the true Qi of the ancestor of blood lotus when fighting with the ancestor of blood lotus. If he is careless, the true Qi of the ancestor of blood lotus will seep into his lungs and cause internal injury."


    After listening to Qin xiangtian''s introduction, Yuan Zhenyang and others nodded. The ancestor of blood lotus really had some strength.


    ...


    There are three battlefields in the border crossing. The battle is very fierce, especially the battlefield between Ding Jian and blood lotus. Ding Jian is forced by blood lotus. He can only defend, and he has no power to fight back. However, in the face of blood lotus, defense is of little use, because blood Lotus will break the defense sooner or later.


    Poof!!!


    Just after the blood lotus ancestor slapped, Ding Jian finally couldn''t hold on and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Senior brother Ding."


    The tension of the battle with the right Dharma protector, seeing that Ding Jian was hit in the chest by the ancestor of blood lotus, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Jie Jie, you''d better care about yourself. If you fight with me, you dare to be distracted. I think you''re looking for death."


    The thin figure of the right Dharma protector suddenly turned into a residual shadow, breaking through the defense of tension, and the evil Qi turned into a virtual shadow of the devil, biting away towards tension.


    Tension cut the saber horizontally in his hand, reluctantly resisted the attack of the right Dharma protector and stabilized his mind. Tension dared not be distracted, but continued to fight with the right Dharma protector.


    The sabre besieged by the puppets of the twelve evil kings was not empty. When they found the opportunity, they suddenly cut out with a knife. The extremely powerful blade was like lightning and cut off towards the ancestor of blood lotus.


    The ancestor of blood lotus felt it and was preparing to kill Ding Jian. Suddenly, he stopped, turned his body into a blood light and fled to the distance.


    Poof!!!


    Although the blood lotus ancestor''s reaction was not slow, he was scratched on his right arm by the blade that was not empty and cut a wound.


    "Old monster of blood lotus, if younger martial brother Ding has something to do, I will kill you even if I kill Shangxie domain."


    After Dao Bukong cut out the knife, he was entangled by the puppets of the twelve evil kings again. This time, the puppets of the twelve evil kings seemed to be under command and didn''t give Dao Bukong a chance to attack others.


    Master Xuelian pressed down his fear and roared angrily, "the knife is not empty. You''d better think about whether you can go out alive today. None of you can escape today."


    Father Xuelian was hurt by the knife. He was so angry that he no longer kept his hand. He attacked Ding Jian madly. Ding Jian, who had just breathed, felt the crisis again.


    "Ah!"


    A scream rang through the battlefield. Ding Jian''s eyes opened angrily and his body fell from the sky. There was a huge blood hole on his chest. The blood kept flowing and dripping towards the sea. But strangely, Ding Jian''s blood was not assimilated by the sea, but wrapped by an invisible energy and went into the sea.


    As Ding Jian''s blood disappeared strangely, the sea suddenly calmed down, and then a vortex formed. The vortex turned faster and faster. Soon, you can see the seabed in the center of the vortex. There is a huge stone platform on the seabed, on which mysterious patterns are engraved. Those patterns are covered by blood and flashing red light.


    Click!!!


    After being covered by Ding Jian''s blood, the stone platform began to crack, but those mysterious patterns even sent out a golden light, fixed the cracked stone platform and did not completely crush the stone platform.


    "It''s not enough. Help me kill him quickly. Lord Shura can break the seal."


    Seeing the scene at the bottom of the sea, the right Dharma protector looked shocked, and then shouted to the ancestor of blood lotus.


    Without hesitation, the ancestor of blood lotus moved and rushed towards the tension.


    Tension was already struggling to fight with the right Dharma protector. Now, with the more powerful ancestor of blood lotus, there has been a defeat in just a few moves.


    Dao Bukong can only watch Ding Jian die miserably, but there is nothing he can do. The puppet of the twelve evil kings was made by the most powerful evil king. It''s not so easy to fight. Even if there is a heavenly Dao in hand, it can''t break the alliance of the twelve evil kings in a short time.


    With Ding Jian''s death, tension was also helpless. He was killed by the ancestor of blood lotus and the right Dharma protector. The blood was like a spring and fell on the stone platform at the bottom of the sea.


    Boom!!!


    An extremely evil momentum rushed up at the bottom of the sea, and the stone platform burst into pieces in an instant. A bottomless black hole appeared in front of everyone. The black hole was deep and cold, and an evil breath rose from the black hole.


    The evil gas is getting thicker and thicker. When the evil gas reaches the extreme, a distorted figure slowly floats out of the black hole.


    "Jie Jie, the air outside is better."


    An evil voice sounded, and a middle-aged man with a pale face, wearing imperial clothes and a crown appeared in the void.


    Seeing the man''s sword fighting with the twelve evil kings, his face changed and he couldn''t help shaking.


    The powerful momentum emanating from King Shura made him feel frightened.


    Tiandao trembled slightly in his empty hand, as if he also felt the crisis. The sharp momentum rose, and a will slowly gathered. Tiandao is waking up to the will of the strong Tiandao.


    Every god soldier of the strongest can unite the will of the strongest, and Tiandao is no exception. However, the sword is not empty and does not want to awaken the will of our ancestors, because it will damage the god soldier. If the will is awakened too many times, the god soldier will be destroyed.


    It''s not without cost that divine soldiers wake up to the will of the strong. Divine soldiers have spirits. Once the spirit of divine soldiers disappears, divine soldiers can only be regarded as a powerful weapon, not divine soldiers.


    However, the will of the strongest is also the strongest card. Once the will of the strongest wakes up, it can help those great forces tide over the crisis. Only strong people at the level of Shen Lang will lose their function.

 Chapter 644

    In the long and narrow eyes of King Shura, his eyes flashed and looked at the direction of the knife, "eh, the will of the strongest?"


    Dao Bukong looked dignified, and an extremely powerful crisis rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "King Shura, even if you break the seal, the people of our gods will not watch you ruin the mainland."


    King Shura''s handsome face flashed a strange smile.


    "Hehe, your gods mainland is not what it used to be. Even if they know that I break through the seal, what can they do to me?"


    Just then, a sound of laughter came from outside the border.


    "King Shura is so powerful. Do you really think there is no one in my Terran family?"


    The powerful border barrier was torn in an instant, and several figures walked in in the air.


    Shen Lang came in with a smile on his mouth and Qin xiangtian, the emperor and others.


    "Huh?"


    Feeling the breath of Shen Lang, King Shura frowned slightly. There was mutual induction between the strong. As soon as Shen Lang appeared, he felt the strength of Shen Lang.


    Seeing Shen Lang, Dao Bu Kong looked happy, "the strongest."


    Qin xiangtian smiled faintly, "sect leader, long time no see."


    Dao Bukong sighed, "well, brother Xiang Tian, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    When Qin xiangtian was in trouble in Nanling, Dao Bukong took Qin xiangtian and sent him back to the Qin family. Although they were not familiar, they also met each other.


    "Sect leader, it seems that you have some trouble this time."


    Qin xiangtian said jokingly.


    "King Shura is a member of the Shura world. He broke the seal this time. If he appears in the mainland, your Qin family will also be affected. Please take action to brother Tian and you to solve this crisis."


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "the sect leader doesn''t have to be like this. I''m here to solve the problem of Shura king. I''m entrusted to be loyal to others."


    "Hum, even if you are the strongest, you should drink hate today."


    The king Shura was despised by Shen lang. he looked angry, and his palm hit out in an instant. A towering evil spirit rose, and the boundless waves turned up ten thousand feet high and huge fingerprints came to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang flicked his fingers, and a colorful sword breath shot out in an instant. The palm of King Shura''s hand was like a deflated balloon, which was broken and dissipated in the sky in an instant.


    Shen Lang laughed, stepped out, turned into a residual shadow and rushed towards the king of Shura.


    The two fought together in an instant, and countless shadows flickered. They collided with each other, and the world was overshadowed by the powerful fluctuation.


    The emperor and a page of books also shot one after another. Just one move, they broke up the formation composed of the puppets of the twelve evil kings and split the puppets of the twelve evil kings.


    Qin xiangtian was just about to meet the ancestor of blood lotus, when the sound of the knife was not empty, "I''ll kill him myself, and the right Dharma protector will be given to you."


    Outside the border, Qin xiangtian also saw the tragic death of Zhang Li and Ding Jian. Instead of competing with Dao Bukong, he turned and rushed to the right Dharma protector.


    The sudden appearance of Shen Lang and others caught the ancestor of blood lotus and the right Dharma protector unprepared. Their plan was perfect. They successfully calculated the Dao Bukong three and rescued the sealed Shura king. However, they didn''t expect that Shen Lang and others would appear and disrupt their plan.


    Qin xiangtian sneered at the right Dharma protector, "people in the Shura world?"


    "I, Qin xiangtian, have committed countless sins. Today I will act on behalf of heaven."


    Boom!!!


    Qin xiangtian''s fist was extremely overbearing. The emperor''s intention was full and shrouded in the right Dharma protector.


    Whew!!!


    A very fast feather arrow crossed the void, passed by Qin xiangtian, and shot on the shoulder of the right Dharma protector who could not defend. The right Dharma protector screamed and threw away.


    At the back of Qin xiangtian, Li Zong slowly put down his heavenly bow, and his face was expressionless.


    Qin xiangtian turned to Li Zong and nodded. He rushed to the right Dharma protector with great momentum.


    In an instant, the whole battlefield was in chaos, and the sound of battle continued to ring. Every battlefield was very fierce, especially the battlefield between Shen Lang and King Shura. The aftermath of each fight between them made everyone tremble.


    The king of Shura was wrapped in a layer of evil gas, like a burning flame. Every time he made a move, he had a terrible momentum. If it was a person under the ancestral territory, just the momentum of the king of Shura, it would be enough to kill that person.


    The war between Shen Lang and King Shura is like walking in a leisurely court. There is no prestige at all. There is only an overbearing intention to rise on him. Every fist and foot makes people feel very powerful. The fist breaks the void and steps on the mountains and rivers. The spirit of the strong can be seen at a glance.


    "Who the hell are you? Aren''t there no strong people in the gods? Aren''t you from the gods?"


    King Shura couldn''t suppress Shen Lang with all his strength. He began to look dignified and asked angrily.


    Shen Lang shook his head lightly. "It doesn''t matter whether I''m from the gods or not. I''m just doing my duty as a human race."


    Bang!!!


    The king of Shura fought with Shen Lang again. He only moved and snorted coldly, "hum, the mainland of the gods will be ruled by my Shura world sooner or later. There is a great emperor in my Shura world. When my Shura emperor comes to the mainland of the gods, it will be the end of the mainland of the gods. Even you can''t resist it."


    "Whether I can resist or not is not something you should worry about. You''d better worry about yourself."


    Shen Lang looked the same and said calmly that the Shura world is also a big world. There are strong people who have survived the five declines of heaven and man in the mainland of gods. How can the Shura world not have that kind of strong person, but Shen Lang didn''t worry. It''s not certain whether he was still in the mainland of gods at that time. Even if he was, with his current strength, he might not be afraid of the strong people who have survived the five declines of heaven and man, Since he broke through the ancestral realm, he has not met anyone he can fear. Only the mysterious green emperor is barely one.


    Click!!!


    Under Shen Lang''s Tiandi fist, King Shura''s arm sounded a sound of bone fracture. However, this small injury was irrelevant to King Shura. He just operated the Qi in his body and recovered. However, although the injury was small, it can be seen that King Shura''s real strength was really weaker than Shen Lang.


    Bang bang!!!


    The king Shura has been suppressed by Shen Lang''s overbearing fist intention. The two fought from the sky to the sea. The blue sea constantly raised tens of thousands of feet high, blocking out the sky and the sun, and their power is very terrible.


    ....


    "Do you still want to live after killing the people of Tiandao gate?"


    The sword is not empty handed. He welcomes the ancestor of blood lotus and says with killing intention.


    The ancestor of blood lotus looked gloomy. Although his strength was at the top level among the strong in the same way, it was a little worse than that of Dao Bukong. Not only did Dao Bukong have the most powerful divine soldiers in his hand, but Dao Bukong''s own strength was also better than him.

 Chapter 645

    The sword jumped up, holding the sky knife in both hands, cut it out, the vigorous wind roared, and split it towards the ancestor of blood lotus!


    Although Dao Bukong''s strength is strong, the ancestor of blood lotus is not a person waiting to die. As soon as he points out, blood lotus blossoms and welcomes the knife cut by Dao Bukong.


    The saber was not empty, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the essence in his eyes flickered. He cut off the saber without evasion, and the blood lotus was blown to pieces. The figure of the ancestor of blood lotus dodged away by the moment when blood lotus resisted.


    Boom!!!


    The sea was split, and the water poured back on both sides, stretching for thousands of miles.


    Xingxiu sea is so huge that you can''t see the edge at a glance. Fortunately, Shen Lang and others fought in Xingxiu sea. Otherwise, just their aftereffects, countless innocent people will die miserably under their aftereffects.


    "Master Xuelian, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you. I must avenge younger martial brother Zhang and younger martial brother Ding."


    Seeing the old ancestor of blood lotus dodging his knife, the knife was not empty, and the cold awn flashed in his eyes and said with a murderous opportunity.


    Master Xuelian didn''t reply, but raised his momentum and prepared to resist the next crazy attack of daobukong.


    Dao Bukong''s martial power is incomparable. Tiandao nine cuts mainly focus on momentum, followed by power. Before the war, Dao Bukong was already brewing momentum. After cutting a knife just now, the momentum has reached the peak. Coupled with the hatred for the ancestor of blood lotus, the strength Dao Bukong can play has exceeded the past.


    The martial arts of the ancestor of blood lotus did pay attention to a word of "guile". It was very strange and strange between the hands of the ancestor of blood lotus. The blood lotus was intertwined, which was also very difficult. Although the sword was not empty and had a Heavenly Sword magic weapon in hand, it could not take the ancestor of blood lotus in a short time.


    Dao Bukong and Xuelian are domineering and strange. Fighting gives people a feeling and is very ornamental. However, only they understand the hidden crisis in the war.


    Yan Ruyu and Yuan Zhenyang didn''t have enough strength and didn''t participate in the battle. Instead, they stood in a safe place and quietly watched the battle of Shen Lang and others. Yan Ruyu and Yuan Zhenyang didn''t worry about Shen Lang at all, because they were all people who followed Shen Lang all the way. They knew Shen Lang''s strength.


    Yuan Zhenyang and Yan Ruyu mainly pay attention to the battlefield where Qin xiangtian and Dao are not empty. Their opponents are not weak. If they are careless, they are likely to be caught by the enemy and turn defeat into victory.


    However, they already knew the outcome of the battle. The Taihuang and yiyeshu had no pressure at all when dealing with the puppets of the twelve evil kings, but the puppets of the twelve evil kings were too hard to completely destroy them for a while.


    ...


    When Shen Lang and King Shura fought fiercely, he suddenly appeared in his hand. A sword was cut out, and suddenly a startling sword was cut to King Shura. This time, the sword cut out by Shen Lang did not have the ultimate destructive power as before, but had the power of positive and negative Yin and Yang mixed in it. Everywhere he passed, the space disappeared, Those who hanged everything were beheaded towards King Shura.


    King Shura''s hands kept forging seals, and a powerful momentum rose to form an energy shield to resist the sword cut by Shen Lang, but he didn''t expect that there was something mysterious in Shen Lang''s sword. When he tried to stop Shen Lang''s sword, a bright sword light suddenly rushed out of the sword Qi of yin and Yang. The sword Qi rushed out with very powerful destructive power, The king Shura''s defense was destroyed in an instant. It passed through the king Shura''s chest, and even the beating heart was clearly visible.


    "Ah!!!"


    The king of Shura screamed, and his body instantly fell into the sea, and the surging sea water kept surging.


    The blue sea water was instantly dyed red. However, King Shura was the strong one in the ancestral realm. He had extremely strong vitality. He was so hard hit and did not die. The big hole in his chest was slowly healing and did not completely lose his combat power.


    Shen Lang sneered, and the miedi sword suddenly cut out, and a destructive force broke out.


    Shen Lang''s sword is just the opposite of the sword just cut out. Although the sword just cut out is powerful and terrible, it has a trace of vitality. However, this knife is gloomy and terrible, without a trace of vitality. It is like infernal purgatory. It wants to devour everything.


    Under the knife of Shen Lang, the sea water was all separated, pointing directly at the king Shura in the seabed.


    "I am king Shura, immortal."


    King Shura only left an earthshaking roar when he faced Shen Lang''s knife.


    King Shura''s body was instantly destroyed, leaving no trace, only a drop of blood. With the surging sea water, it floated away into the distance.


    Shen Lang didn''t stop his figure after killing the king Shura, but suddenly appeared on the battlefield between a page of the book and the emperor and the puppets of the twelve evil kings. With one claw, the puppets of the twelve evil kings were all caught in the palm of Shen Lang''s hand.


    "These twelve puppets are not bad. Don''t destroy them, otherwise it would be a pity."


    Shen Lang said with a light smile.


    The puppets of the twelve evil kings were forged by the evil king before his death. The materials used to forge the puppets are very precious. It would be a pity if one page of the book and the emperor were destroyed. Shen Lang might take them away where they can be used in the future.


    Although the puppets of the twelve evil kings are powerful, they are only compared with the strong ones under the ancestral realm. For Shen Lang, they are just puppets with a stronger body.


    Shen Lang solved the puppets of King Shura and the twelve evil kings. The outcome of the whole battlefield has been determined. There is no suspense about the battlefield of Qin xiangtian and Dao Bukong.


    Qin xiangtian fought with the right Dharma protector. After Li Zong shot the right Dharma protector, the defeat was determined. After Qin xiangtian broke out with all his strength, the right Dharma protector was killed without resisting for a long time.


    On the other side of the sabre is not empty, although the ancestor of blood lotus had a little difficulty in giving birth, he used the last of the nine chopping of heaven Sabre to "kill heaven and earth". Even if he became a blood lotus, the ancestor of blood lotus was instantly killed.


    After the battle, the whole battlefield calmed down, and the sea water with huge waves also recovered calm. The world recovered calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Dao Bukong vomited a foul breath. After recovering Zhang Li and Ding Jian''s body in the distance, he hugged Shen Lang and Qin xiangtian and said, "thank you for your help, but I have orders in the future. My Dao Bukong will definitely help each other."


    Qin xiangtian and Dao Bukong simply said two scene words. Dao Bukong left in the direction of Xinghai city with tension and Ding Jian''s body.


    "Do you know where the space channel between Shura world and the land of gods is?"


    Shen Lang asked Qin xiangtian after Dao Bukong left.

 Chapter 646

    The space channel between the gods and the Shura world is deep in the North Sea, which is the far north of the gods. The sea area there is even larger than the Xingxiu sea. Even those who are strong in the same way can''t fly to the end in a short time.


    The North Sea is known as the "sea eye". It is said that the sea eye is the source of the North Sea. The sea water of the North Sea flows out of the sea eye. No one knows how the sea eye is formed. Finally, the people of the gods can only sigh that the sea eye is formed naturally by heaven and earth.


    Shen Lang and others came all the way to the depths of the North Sea. There is a huge crack in the sky here, which is like a huge mouth of an abyss eaten by people. They want to swallow everything. However, the space crack is very unstable, and there will often be turbulent currents rushing out to smash the space around the space crack.


    "This is the space channel between the gods and the Shura world."


    Qin xiangtian looked at the space crack in the sky and said slowly.


    Shen Lang stepped out one step and came to the front of the space crack in an instant. At this time, a space turbulence rushed out and wanted to swallow Shen Lang, but Shen Lang was like a towering mountain. His body did not move. The damage caused by space turbulence had no impact on Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang''s hands quickly sealed, and a terrible wave sent out and flew towards the space crack. Under the seal made by Shen Lang, the space crack slowly narrowed and closed, and finally turned into a black spot and stopped in the void.


    The black spot, no matter how powerful Shen Lang''s seal determination power is, has never dissipated. Seeing this scene, Shen Lang sighed, "the formation of this space crack is somewhat strange, not natural, as if someone was manipulating it behind his back."


    When the emperor and others heard Shen Lang''s words, Yuan Zhenyang frowned and asked, "emperor, do you mean that someone deliberately opened up the space channel between the gods mainland and the Shura world?"


    Shen Lang shook his head. "I don''t know whether it is man-made or natural. If it is man-made, the strength of that person should be very strong, even beyond the ancestral realm, so I can''t judge it."


    Shen Lang looked at the black spots in the sky and thought deeply.


    "Well, the space channel has been sealed by me. In 300 years, this space channel will not be opened. It is possible to break the seal unless there are people stronger than me. These are the only responsibilities I can do. In the future, I can only rely on the gods themselves."


    Qin xiangtian arched his hand slightly towards Shen Lang''s back. "Thank you, Lord Shen. I thank you for all the people in the gods mainland."


    Shen Lang smiled and shook his head. "As a human race, although we are not people in the world, I will not refuse anything that can be done at hand."


    ....


    Seal the space channel of Shura world. Shen Lang just does it at will and doesn''t consume too much energy. He is already the strongest and stands at the peak of heaven and earth. All that remains is the ethereal state of domination. Shen Lang doesn''t know whether he can reach the state of domination.


    "Well, we''ve done what we promised. Next, it''s time to do our own business."


    "Emperor, I checked some maps of the gods. The entrance of the martial realm should be on the holy mountain" Tianshan "in the center of the gods."


    Yuan Zhenyang knew that Shen Lang was going to Wujing, so he told the news he knew.


    "Tianshan Mountain?"


    Qin xiangtian looked slightly moved when he heard yuan Zhenyang''s words.


    "Xiang Tian, what''s wrong with Tianshan?"


    Qin xiangtian''s face changed a little and was sensed by Shen Lang.


    "To be honest with Lord Shen, there is an ancient legend about Tianshan Mountain in the land of our gods."


    "It is said that the top of Tianshan Mountain is the residence of a strong man who claims to be a" mortal Fairy ". If he wants to go up to the top of Tianshan Mountain, no one can go up except the strongest. Many of the strongest people went up to Tianshan Mountain in those years, but although they came down intact in the end, none of them said anything about Tianshan Mountain. It seems that they have reached a unity and kept silent."


    "If the entrance of Wujing is on the top of Tianshan Mountain, it should be eight or nine. Tianshan Mountain has always been very mysterious, and Wujing is the place where all the strongest people want to go. It''s not too fictional that the entrance is on Tianshan Mountain."


    "The mortal fairy?"


    Shen Lang frowned and looked at Qin xiangtian. He didn''t know what level of red earth immortal existed in the gods.


    Qin xiangtian knew that Shen Lang didn''t know about the mainland of the gods, and then explained: "the red earth fairy is a strong person who successfully survived the five declines of heaven and man and broke through to another realm. The red earth fairy has great powers. It is said that it can bring people back to life. As long as the body is not destroyed, it can bring people back to life."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows slightly. "After people die, they have to enter the six reincarnations, return to the nether world, and finally reincarnate again. The memories of their previous lives have been forgotten and become another person. If the red earth fairy can revive the dead, the red earth fairy is the one who has controlled the six magic powers. Is there such a person in the world?"


    Qin xiangtian shakes his head. He has never seen the mortal immortal. It is just hearsay. He can''t answer Shen Lang''s question.


    Shen Lang didn''t hope Qin xiangtian could answer, so he didn''t say much. He took the emperor and others and flew towards Tianshan Mountain.


    ....


    After January, the heart of the gods mainland was also the largest force of the gods mainland and the location of the "Wuji God Dynasty". The gods mainland also had a court. Although the Jiuling and thirteen domains were divided by major forces, the Wuji God Dynasty also had great prestige on the gods mainland.


    The Wuji divine Dynasty has been established on the mainland of the gods for thousands of years. It is said that when the Wuji divine Dynasty established the tripod, the first generation of the founding emperor once created a list of gods. All the people on the list were the strongest. The ancestors of the great forces in the nine mountains and thirteen regions of the mainland of the gods were on the list of gods.


    As soon as Shen Lang came to a city, they saw a group of martial artists around the door of the building with "Wuji hall" engraved on the plaque. Those martial artists were pointing to a place and commenting.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Before Shen Lang spoke, Yuan Zhenyang squeezed into the crowd to see what the martial artists were doing.


    Yuan Zhenyang crowded into the front of the crowd and finally saw what the warriors were watching. It was a huge list with dense words on it. When Yuan Zhenyang saw the words on the first line, his face changed slightly. Then he looked down and saw Shen Lang''s name at the end of the list.


    "Shen Lang, a mysterious and powerful man, whose origin is unknown and whose age is unknown, broke through the battlefield between the Qin family and the demon cult in the northern regions. Just after breaking through, he defeated the Dragon Emperor who is suspected to be the strongest, and finally suppressed the king Shura in the Xingxiu sea."

 Chapter 647

    Yuan Zhenyang squeezed out the crowd and came to Shen lang. he said excitedly, "emperor, inside is the list of gods in the Wuji divine Dynasty, with your name and deeds on it."


    "What? The list of gods has been updated?"


    Qin xiangtian said excitedly when he heard yuan Zhenyang''s words.


    When he saw the Wuji hall, Qin xiangtian had guessed, but he couldn''t help but be shocked. The Wuji hall is a stronghold set up by the Wuji emperor. The Wuji hall is not only an organization for collecting intelligence and force for the Wuji God Dynasty, but also a place to update the list. For example, the list of hidden dragons and the list of gods of the young generation are updated in the Wuji hall.


    Shen Lang has just appeared here. Wuji shenchao can collect information. It seems that Wuji shenchao is really not that simple.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly. Instead of stopping, he walked towards the city.


    Shen Lang and others didn''t stay in the city for long, so they left and rushed to Tianshan Mountain.


    Under the Tianshan Mountains, several figures crossed the sky and came here.


    When Shen Lang saw an altar under Tianshan Mountain, his look couldn''t help changing.


    It was a very old stone platform. It was covered with moss and a simple smell came to Shen Lang''s face. Shen Lang people came to the edge of the altar and looked at the huge stone platform. They couldn''t see the edge at a glance. They couldn''t help but sigh. It was really amazing.


    Yuan Zhenyang and others can only see the extraordinary of the altar, but they can''t see the strangeness contained in it.


    There are seven curved pits on the altar. There is no bottom in the middle of the pit. No one knows where to go. The altar has existed as early as the ancient times. No one has been able to decipher the origin of the altar for countless years.


    Others don''t know the purpose of the seven holes, but Shen Lang, who passes through, knows that the seven holes are just like the Big Dipper seven stars.


    There are many legends about the Big Dipper in Shen Lang''s previous life. It is said that when the seven stars are connected, many incredible things will happen. After coming to this world, Shen Lang rarely finds anything involved in his previous life, but this big dipper is the first time Shen Lang saw it.


    In this world, even the stars in the sky are different from previous lives. There are no big dipper, Vega and Altair in this world, only some stars whose names are unknown.


    Shen Lang walked around the altar and finally saw a line of words, "Seven Star beacon tower" on the edge of a stone tower.


    "Seven Star beacon tower?"


    Yuan Zhenyang and others also saw the words on the stone platform and couldn''t help reading them.


    Although Shen Lang felt some strangeness of the Seven Star beacon tower, it seemed that the Seven Star beacon tower had been broken. No matter how Shen Lang looked, there was no reaction, so he didn''t stop and turned to the direction of Tianshan Mountain.


    Not long after Shen Lang and others left, an illusory figure appeared on the altar. It was a fairyland old man with white hair, white shirt, ruddy face and tall and straight figure. If his hair and beard were not snow-white, others would only think that he was a man in his prime of life.


    "Since I came here, you haven''t opened it. I don''t know when you can open it again. When will someone come here?"


    As the voice fell, the old man disappeared again, as if he had never been here.


    Shen Lang in the distance, when the old man appeared at the Seven Star beacon tower, he stopped and looked in the direction of the beacon tower. When Shen Lang looked, the old man disappeared again.


    "Emperor, what''s the matter?"


    The emperor frowned and asked.


    Shen Lang shook his head, "it''s all right."


    Shen Lang and others stopped and came to the foot of Tianshan Mountain. Tianshan Mountain is shrouded in clouds all year round and can''t see the top of the mountain. It feels very mysterious. Shen Lang also feels that Tianshan mountain seems to have some energy shrouded, so people can''t fly into the air and can only go up the mountain on foot.


    "Let''s go. There''s no space here. We can only go up."


    Just stepping into the Tianshan Mountain, Shen Lang and others seemed to pass through an invisible film. Shen Lang and others turned around and found that they could not see the scene outside the Tianshan Mountain, and there was a forest behind them. They were even in the forest.


    A mountain road slowly appeared in front of them and led to the top of the mountain, but they couldn''t see too far away, only about kilometers.


    Shen Langyi was brave and took the lead. He walked up the mountain road. Yan Ruyu and others followed him step by step.


    "Lord Shen, it is said that only the strongest can get to the top of the mountain that day. Among us, only you are the strongest. I''m afraid we can''t get to the top of the mountain with you."


    Qin xiangtian followed Shen Lang in the mountain path and said.


    Shen Lang shook his head lightly, "not necessarily. Those are just legends. I want to see what the mystery of Tianshan Mountain is."


    Aimless, day after day, Shen Lang and others do not know how many steps they have taken. The scenery around them has not changed. It is always a green forest and a mountain road without an end.


    Just as Shen Lang and others walked up the mountain road, a loud noise came from the woods on both sides of the road.


    That sound was the sound of cutting trees. Other sounds appeared for the first time, which shocked Shen Lang and others. If they hadn''t been tenacious, ordinary people would have gone crazy on this lonely mountain climbing Road.


    "Go and have a look."


    Shen Lang took Tai Huang and others, went into the forest and followed the direction of the sound.


    Through the gap between the trees, Shen Lang and others finally saw the man who cut the tree.


    It was a man with a bare upper body, a bronze body and a tiger back.


    The man''s coat was pinned to his waist and held a huge axe in his hand. He kept repeating that action and looked at the big tree in front of him.


    Boom!!!


    At the time of the seventh axe, the big tree held by five people in front of the man was finally cut off and collapsed.


    The man didn''t seem to feel Shen Lang and others. After cutting down the tree, he walked towards the next big tree surrounded by five people.


    As always, as if tireless, the man continued to wave his axe and cut down the big tree again after the seventh time.


    "Emperor, what''s the matter with this man?"


    Yuan Zhenyang looked at the man tirelessly cutting trees and asked in doubt.


    Shen Lang raised his hand and waved it slightly. "Don''t talk. Watch quietly. This person is practicing martial arts by cutting trees. If you can understand something from it, it''s also a great opportunity."


    Yuan Zhenyang, Qin xiangtian and others were shocked when they heard Shen Lang''s words. They all watched attentively.


    Shen Lang''s eyes twinkled with pure light, "Tiangang thirty-six axes."

 Chapter 648

    They held their breath and quietly watched the man cutting trees. I don''t know how long it took. Yuan Zhenyang and others finally came back to God.


    Among the people, except the emperor and one page of the book, everyone understood, but Qin xiangtian and Li Zong did not understand as much as Yuan Zhenyang and others because their realm was too high. After all, their "Tao" had become. No matter how powerful the man''s axe method was, they just used it for reference and could not completely copy it, while yuan Zhenyang and Yan Ruyu had their own Tao, Have some eyebrows.


    Just then, after the last tree fell, the man slowly turned around and looked in the direction of Shen Lang and others. He was expressionless and said coldly, "have you seen enough? Who are you?"


    Shen Lang smiled faintly and walked forward and said, "we''re just passing by. When we hear your voice cutting trees, we''ll smell it and have a look."


    "Oh, I see."


    The man nodded, glanced at Shen Lang and others, frowned and said, "your strength is good, but they are worse. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get to the top of Tianshan Mountain."


    Shen Lang looked motionless. "What do you think, brother?"


    "I have nothing to teach you. Tianshan is the master''s retreat. The master once ordered that only the strongest can go up, and no one else can go up."


    The man, named "Wu Chengan", has always lived in Tianshan Mountain, and the red earth Fairy on the top of Tianshan Mountain, the legend of the gods in the mainland, is his master.


    Shen Lang''s eyes flashed and said calmly, "what if I insist that they follow me?"


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, Wu Chengan''s already burly figure suddenly exudes a momentum of mountains, which makes people feel like facing a towering mountain peak.


    "Then you have to ask my axe if you agree."


    Boom!!!


    The huge axe with a height of more than one person was suddenly erected on the ground by Wu Cheng. The ground within a radius of ten thousand miles shook slightly, like an earthquake.


    Yuan Zhenyang and Yan Ruyu were the weakest. Under the shock, their body shook slightly and almost didn''t fall.


    Shen wave gently twists at his feet, and the aftershock disappears in an instant. Peace is restored between heaven and earth.


    "You should cultivate Tiangang thirty-six axes?"


    Shen Lang said faintly.


    Wu Chengan, who had gathered momentum, was slightly shocked when he heard Shen Lang''s words, as if he had been shocked by the vibration he had just caused.


    "What? How do you know?"


    Shen Lang smiled mysteriously and didn''t answer Wu Chengan, but gently pointed it out. It was like transnational time and space. His fingers suddenly appeared in front of Wu Chengan.


    Wu Chengan reacted very quickly. Although Shen Lang called him to break his cultivation method, he was shocked in his heart, but in an instant, he came back to his mind. The axe inserted on the ground next to him suddenly stood in front of him, and the broad axe body was standing in front of Shen Lang''s fingers.


    Bang!!!


    With a loud noise, all the trees around the two people were cut off by the aftershock of the two people''s fight, and fell around, causing a roar.


    After Shen Lang made a move, he didn''t make another move. The emperor''s sword suddenly came out of its scabbard, and the peerless sword composed of Huang Daolong Qi shot at Wu Cheng''an.


    Although Wu Chengan blocked Shen Lang''s finger, his feet kept retreating towards the rear. Wu Chengan''s backward steps, each step falling, will leave a deep footprint.


    Wu Chengan''s face flashed a blush, his throat rolled, then he took a deep breath, looked dignified at Shen Lang, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    But before Wu Cheng''an breathed, a bright sword suddenly magnified in his eyes. This sword seemed to kill the world, and it was domineering and fierce towards Wu Cheng''an.


    Roar!!!


    In Wu Chengan''s throat, a roar came out, like the roar of a beast, shaking the world.


    The huge axe was held high, and the tyrant cut it out and collided with the emperor''s sword. The two attacks collided as if the time had been fixed. Finally, it suddenly broke out, and the terrible afterwave spread around at the speed of lightning.


    An invisible barrier appeared in front of Shen Lang, protecting the people behind him from the aftershocks.


    But outside the Shen Lang barrier, everything turned into flat ground and a mess. Even the tough mountain path cracked.


    Wu Chengan looked like a crazy savage. After blocking the emperor''s attack, his bronze skin glittered with metal luster and a sense of strength. He cut out three axes in succession, as if he were going to cut through the mountains.


    The Tiangang thirty-six axe has no specific moves, but only thirty-six changes. As long as the Tiangang thirty-six axe is to practice the body, the body of anyone who practices the Tiangang thirty-six axe will be different from ordinary people. Those who surpass the martial arts of the same level will have incomparable strength. In ancient myths and legends, the Tiangang thirty-six axe is the strongest method to practice the body.


    However, Shen Lang knew that although the Tiangang thirty-six axe was powerful, there was one skill more powerful than the Tiangang thirty-six axe, that was the eight nine Xuangong of Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun and Qi Tianda Sheng.


    Eighty nine Xuangong is the most powerful body training skill. It has 72 changes. It can let people practice every part of the body. Finally, the body passes through Xuangong and becomes holy with the flesh.


    But the eight nine Xuangong is too ethereal. It''s a great fortune for him to cultivate Tiangang thirty-six axes.


    Boom!!!


    Although Wu Chengan is physically strong and has infinite power, he is a little stretched in the face of the emperor''s extreme attack. The emperor''s attack is too fierce. Wu Chengan has some injuries on his body. Even if he is physically strong, he can''t bear the emperor''s attack.


    Click!!!


    A bright sword light hit Wu Chengan''s chest. The sound of bone fracture came. Wu Chengan vomited blood and flew out upside down.


    Wu Chengan''s body scraped the ground and flew backwards. Where he passed, a huge ditch appeared on the ground, as if it had been crossed by a pear.


    The Tai Huang Shan holds the emperor''s sword with the tip pointing directly to the ground. He looks cold and expressionless.


    Cough!!!


    Wu Chengan coughed up a mouthful of blood and looked at the emperor pale.


    Wu Chengan''s strength is probably in the half step ancestral territory, but the emperor''s attack is too fierce, just to restrain Wu Chengan, who practices martial arts, so he will be defeated by the emperor. If it''s a page of book, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to defeat Wu Chengan. They have to fight at least a hundred rounds to distinguish the victory and defeat.


    "Now, can I take them up?"


    Shen Lang smiled at Wu Chengan and said slowly.


    Wu Chengan did not speak, but tried to stand up, holding the axe in his palm to prevent him from falling down again.

 Chapter 649

    At the top of Tianshan Mountain, in a humble thatched house, an old man with gray hair and ruddy face suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Wencheng''an, there are guests from afar. Go down and meet them."


    A thin man, as if he could run away in a gust of wind, wearing a long coat, neatly combed hair and elegant face, agreed respectfully outside the room.


    "Yes, master."


    With the sound falling, the figure of the elegant man has disappeared.


    ...


    Where Shen Lang and others in Tianshan Mountain are located, Shen Lang didn''t ask the emperor to kill Wu Chengan. Tianshan Mountain is a little strange. The legendary mortal fairy is also on Tianshan Mountain. Shen Lang won''t easily provoke without a thorough understanding of mortal immortals. Moreover, the entrance to the martial arts realm is also on Tianshan Mountain. I''m afraid it will be inconvenient to make friends with mortal immortals.


    Just as Shen Lang and others were ready to continue walking towards the top of Tianshan Mountain, a misty voice of poetry came from a distance.


    "Zhao Keman has a beard, and Wu hook is frosty and snowy. The silver saddle shines on the white horse and rustles like a meteor. Kill one person in ten steps and stay for thousands of miles. Brush your clothes and hide your name..."


    The sound of this poem made everyone lost in it. Only Shen Lang was not unrestrained by the debauchery in the poetry, and his lofty aspirations were lost. Instead, his face changed.


    Shen Lang was shocked when he saw Wu Cheng''an''s thirty-six axes of Tiangang. Now he heard Li Taibai''s Xiake Xing again. Shen Lang can no longer calm down. There are huge waves in his heart. The people on Tianshan Mountain definitely have some relationship with the world where he lived in his previous life. Otherwise, Li Taibai''s Xiake Xing, the people of the world, will never know.


    It can be said that Tiangang thirty-six axes were obtained by chance, but Xiake Xing, people who have never been to the earth can never know this poem.


    In the eyes of the crowd, a figure slowly appeared. The man exuded a sense of elegance. His long coat flew, and a wisp of hair fell from his two wings on his forehead, giving people a sense of debauchery.


    "Distinguished guests, my master, please."


    Wen Chengan came to Shen Lang and others and said politely.


    When Wen Chengan saw Wu Chengan followed by Shen Lang and others, a trace of surprise flashed on his face, "Hey, you pretty bear, why are you so embarrassed?"


    Wu Chengan saw Wen Chengan, and his already black face became even darker, "hum."


    Wu Cheng''an snorted coldly and didn''t speak, but looked at Shen Lang and others.


    Wen Cheng''an and Wu Cheng''an are both disciples of mortal immortals. One is good at literature and the other is good at martial arts. They just have different interests. It''s not that Wen Cheng''an has no martial arts when he practices literature. On the contrary, because Wen Cheng''an is familiar with the four books and five classics, he is knowledgeable and has a much better understanding of martial arts than Wu Cheng''an.


    If the thirty-six axes of Tiangang were not too powerful, with Wu Chengan''s understanding, it might not be able to break through to the half step ancestral realm. I''m afraid it''s still wandering in the realm of harmony.


    Wen Cheng''an was originally a person with a clear mind. Wu Cheng''an was just a little different, and he was noticed by Wen Cheng''an. Wen Cheng''an didn''t plan to find face for Wu Cheng''an, but smiled secretly, and then led Shen Lang and others to the top of Tianshan Mountain.


    Along the way, Shen Lang beat around the Bush, hoping to get some information about them from Wen Chengan''s mouth, but Wen Chengan is very smooth. No matter how Shen Lang asks, Wen Chengan is always watertight, and Wu Chengan doesn''t give Shen Lang and others a good face at all because he loses face in Shen Lang and others, and pays no attention to Shen Lang''s problems.


    Shen Lang saw that the inquiry had no result. Fortunately, he didn''t talk too much nonsense, but followed Wen Chengan to the top of the mountain step by step.


    Since wencheng''an and wucheng''an are inextricably related to the earth, it shows that the red earth fairy must also be related to the earth. When you see the red earth fairy, you may be able to solve all the mysteries.


    Under the guidance of Wen Chengan, Shen Lang and others came to the top of the mountain in less than half a day. Shen Lang and others are powerful people with very fast foot journey. Although Tianshan Mountain is towering into the clouds, it is nothing to them at all.


    The top of Tianshan Mountain is shrouded in white clouds, which is like being in a fairyland. In the depths of clouds, there is a thatched house looming and isolated there. However, although the thatched house is incompatible with the surrounding scenery, it gives people the feeling that it is not inconsistent at all, but has a natural feeling.


    "Shifu is in the house. Shifu has explained that only childe Shen is allowed to go in, and others can only stay outside first."


    Shen Lang nodded slightly to the emperor and others, indicating that they were at ease. With his strength, he was not afraid even if the mortal fairy had a plot against him.


    Taihuang and others know Shen Lang''s strength, and Shen Lang has the cards to suddenly break out of strength. They don''t worry too much. If Shen Lang can have an accident, they won''t play much role.


    Creak!


    Shen Lang gently pushed open the door of the thatched house. With a slight sweep of his eyes, everything in the house was clear at a glance.


    However, after sweeping the room, Shen Lang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because he didn''t find anyone in the clear room. The whole room was empty and there was no shadow. The room was very simple, only a wooden bed, two chairs and a table. There were several cups on the table, and there was nothing left.


    Shen Lang stepped into it. The door behind him creaked and closed slowly. Shen Lang looked back. When he turned around again, he suddenly found that there was an old man sitting on the wooden bed in the room.


    The old man''s hair is gray, but his face is very ruddy, but in the feeling of Shen Lang, the old man has no breath. If he hadn''t seen it with his eyes, he wouldn''t feel that there is someone in bed.


    "Are you the mortal fairy?"


    Shen Lang asked suspiciously.


    "Hehe, little friend, please sit down."


    The old man spread out his legs, stepped down from the bed and stretched out his hand to invite him.


    Shen Lang didn''t refuse either. As soon as he shook his robe, he sat on a chair opposite the old man.


    The old man also sat down slowly and said with a smile: "the red dust fairy is just a title given to me by the world. My real name is zhenlingzi."


    "Zhenlingzi?"


    Shen Lang thought for a long time in his mind, but he didn''t find out who was called zhenlingzi among the ancient immortals on the earth.


    Zhenlingzi seemed to see through what Shen Lang thought and laughed, "are you looking for information about me?"


    Shen Lang didn''t hide it either. It''s useless to hide such characters as zhenlingzi. Then he nodded and said, "you''re not from this world?"


    The old man didn''t deny it, but said, "little friend, you should see the Seven Star beacon tower at the foot of Tianshan Mountain?"


    Shen Lang nodded, "well, I see."


    "I was sent from the altar."


    Zhenlingzi''s words surprised Shen Lang, suddenly stood up and looked at zhenlingzi inconceivably.

 Chapter 650

    Seeing Shen Lang''s surprise, zhenlingzi smiled without saying anything, as if he had expected Shen Lang to be surprised.


    Shen Lang took a deep breath, sat down slowly and asked in a deep voice, "do you know how to start the Seven Star beacon tower?"


    Zhenlingzi sighed, "I''ve been here for more than 100000 years, but I haven''t found out how to start it. On the contrary, when the civil and military brothers came, the Seven Star beacon tower started once."


    Shen Lang nodded slightly. "They came here. Didn''t you ask how they came here?"


    Zhenlingzi stroked his beard and nodded, "they were all transmitted under the cliff behind the top of Mount Tai, unconscious."


    The two brothers Wu Cheng''an are two ancient warriors on the earth. There are also warriors on the earth. Only the earth is the end of the law, and the martial arts are much worse than before. The strongest warrior on the earth is equivalent to the innate warrior on the Zhenwu continent. Originally, the earth was the birthplace of ancient Qi practitioners. As early as the flood and famine era, the earth was the strongest continent in the universe, Later, with the change of the earth''s way of heaven, the aura became thinner and thinner, and finally became an abandoned planet that could not be cultivated.


    "There is another transmission array under the cliff on the top of Mount Tai?"


    "Why hasn''t anyone found out for so many years?"


    Shen Lang asked suspiciously.


    Zhenlingzi shook his head. "I don''t know who made the Seven Star beacon tower. With those who haven''t reached the realm of the United Tao on the earth, how can they find the existence of the Seven Star beacon tower? It''s even more impossible for ordinary people who only rely on science and technology and don''t have any strength."


    Shen Lang nodded. Even he couldn''t figure out anything about the Seven Star beacon tower. It''s even more impossible for the world with backward martial arts on earth.


    Zhenlingzi didn''t find a way to open the Seven Star beacon tower here. Shen Lang also lightened his mind to go back. In the blink of an eye, he has been in this world for more than ten years. Although he still cares about his parents on the earth, he can''t go back. He can only suppress the palpitation in his heart.


    After talking about the Seven Star beacon tower, Shen Lang began to talk with zhenlingzi about the purpose of coming to Tianshan this time.


    "I don''t know senior, do you know the martial arts realm?"


    Shen Lang asked zhenlingzi.


    "Wu Jing?"


    Zhenlingzi looked at Shen Lang in surprise.


    Seeing the look of zhenlingzi, Shen Lang moved in his heart, then nodded and said, "yes, it''s the martial realm."


    Zhenlingzi stood up and walked back and forth with his hands on his back, then turned around, looked at Shen Lang and said slowly: "The martial arts realm is indeed on my Tianshan Mountain, but if there is no key to the martial arts realm, I can''t get in at all. I followed a strong man from the gods mainland and went in once. The martial arts realm is very dangerous. Even the strong man may fall into it. If I hadn''t escaped quickly with the strong man last time, I''m afraid we would fall into it."


    Hearing zhenlingzi''s words, Shen Lang looked a little dignified, "is the martial realm really so terrible?"


    "Yes, I don''t know where you know the existence of the martial arts realm. There were three strong men in the martial arts realm. All of them have gone through the decline of heaven and man, and have reached perfection. They can be sealed by the last step, but they don''t know what they have encountered. They sit in it one after another. Because they are too powerful, they are persistent for a long time, and finally they are reborn , become the guardian of the martial arts. If I meet them in the martial arts, I''m afraid even I''m in danger of falling. "


    Shen Lang has vaguely guessed some of zhenlingzi''s strength. He should also be the strongest person who has survived the five declines of heaven and man. As for what he said about perfection, it should be that his Tao has been completed and reached the peak. As long as he can push the door in front, he can become the dominant strong person.


    But zhenlingzi now says that in the martial realm, he will also be in danger when he meets the obsession of those perfect strong people. From this, we can guess that the three people in the martial realm are definitely the strongest people in the world.


    Shen Lang thought for a moment, then nodded firmly, "senior, take me to the entrance of the martial arts realm. I''m ready to go in."


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, let me."


    ...


    Yan Ruyu and others, who were waiting quietly outside, saw the wooden door slowly open and welcomed them all.


    One page of the book and the emperor looked at zhenlingzi warily. They felt a dangerous breath on zhenlingzi.


    "I''m going to explore the martial arts. If you don''t want to go in, you can wait for me here and come back to you when I come out."


    Shen Lang glanced at Qin xiangtian, Li Zong and others. The martial arts realm is very dangerous. It can be called a desperate situation. Even he is in danger of falling. If he encounters danger at that time, he can''t protect them, so it depends on them.


    Li Zong and Qin xiangtian were ready to die when they were ready to follow Shen Lang, so neither of them chose to stay, and Yan Ruyu was even more unlikely to stay because of Shen lang. even if Shen Lang went to the knife mountain, she would follow without complaint and regret, while Tai Huang and a page of book were summoned by Shen Lang, so it was impossible to leave, so only Yuan Zhen was left It''s sunny.


    Yuan Zhenyang thought for a moment and chose to stay. He was the reincarnation of the heavenly calculation fairy king. He had a strong premonition of danger, so he didn''t show his temporary courage, but rationally chose the safest way.


    No one despises yuan Zhenyang''s choice. With Yuan Zhenyang''s strength, if he really chooses to go in, people will think that Yuan Zhenyang is sick. A person who has not reached the realm of Lianhe Tao can only die if he wants to enter the martial arts realm.


    Shen Lang and others followed behind zhenlingzi and went through layers of clouds to a place behind Tianshan Mountain.


    Just came here, the shrouded clouds suddenly dispersed. With a bang, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the sky. The surrounding time and space changed, and the world turned upside down, as if the whole world had been upside down.


    Shen Lang''s clothes were blown by the hunting of the vigorous wind. His dark hair was flying. An unparalleled energy came to his face, making people unable to open their eyes.


    "This place is usually sealed by me to prevent the energy from escaping from being too strong and affecting the changes of heaven and earth."


    Zhenlingzi didn''t move and explained to Shen Lang.


    Although the whirlpool triggered the huge earthquake of heaven and earth, which made people''s eardrums roar and could not hear other sounds, the voice of zhenlingzi was clearly introduced into people''s ears.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly. The entrance of the martial arts realm is really uncanny. Even he can''t create such a shocking world entrance. No wonder, there is an opportunity to break through the ancestral realm in the martial arts realm. Just looking at the entrance, people feel extraordinary.

 Chapter 651

    Shen Lang from the mustard space, there was a Wujing token. As soon as the Wujing token appeared, it emitted a burst of Haoguang and rushed towards the entrance of Wujing.


    Boom!!!


    The powerful energy emanating from the entrance of the martial arts realm suddenly collapsed and disappeared. Only the swirling vortex stood there quietly.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Shen Lang said coldly when he saw that the entrance to the martial arts realm was calm again.


    Whoosh!!!


    Several figures disappeared into the entrance of Wu territory and disappeared on Tianshan Mountain.


    Zhenlingzi turned his head and said to the two brothers Wu Cheng''an, "as a teacher, go in and wait for me here. If I don''t come out, you must protect Tianshan Mountain."


    Zhenlingzi''s voice fell and his figure disappeared into the entrance of the martial arts. With Shen Lang and others entering, the entrance of the martial arts began to close gradually. Just as the two brothers of Wu Cheng''an and Yuan Zhenyang were ready to go back, five streamers suddenly crossed the sky like lightning and disappeared into the entrance of the martial arts. With the disappearance of the five figures, the entrance of the martial arts closed suddenly, Once again restore the original time of heaven and earth reversal, time and space change color.


    "It''s them."


    Yuan Zhenyang saw the five figures and whispered.


    "What are you talking about? Who are they?"


    Wu Chengan asked suspiciously.


    Yuan Zhenyang shook his head. "They and the emperor are people from another world. I didn''t expect that they have been following us."


    Those figures are Qing Huang and Emperor Yongxin.


    The scene in front of us suddenly changed. Shen Lang and others came to the edge of a cliff and looked at the barren red land under the cliff. They all looked shocked one after another.


    There is no vitality in this world, which gives people a feeling of dead territory, but there is Taoist rhyme everywhere. There are fragments of Tao everywhere. If ordinary people practice here, I''m afraid they will soon be able to practice to a very high level.


    Before the cultivation reaches the realm of combining Tao, the cultivation is the Tao, and the rhyme of the Tao is clear here. The martial arts under the combining Tao can easily find their own Tao here.


    Boom!!!


    While Shen Lang and others were observing the surrounding environment, the sky suddenly darkened, with lightning and thunder, like the end of the world.


    Click!!!


    A bolt of lightning fell from the sky and split towards Shen Lang and others.


    Shen Lang suddenly raised his head, and a sword Qi shot out of his eyes. The falling lightning was instantly extinguished by the sword Qi.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Lang flew up and flew away into the distance.


    Yan Ruyu was wrapped in an invisible layer of energy and always followed Shen Lang, while the emperor and others followed Shen Lang closely.


    As soon as they came to this world, they were attacked inexplicably, and a layer of crisis was covered in everyone''s heart.


    At this time, only Qin xiangtian and others followed Shen Lang, while zhenlingzi and di Yongxin did not appear in the same place as Shen Lang.


    Not far away, suddenly an inexplicable force appeared, causing changes in time and space. Shen Lang tried his best to protect Yan Ruyu closely. The inexplicable force was very powerful. Even Shen Lang could only barely protect Yan Ruyu, and others had no time to manage.


    Shen Lang and others'' bodies are constantly twisted and elongated, as if pulled by something. When everything returns to calm, only Yan Ruyu is left around Shen Lang, while the emperor and others have long disappeared.


    Shen Lang''s face was pale, as if he had experienced a big war. He felt exhausted with his thick Qi.


    "Husband, are you okay?"


    Yan Ruyu has been protected by Shen Lang without any influence. He reaches out to hold Shen lang. Yan Ruyu asks with concern.


    Shen Lang shook his head slightly, waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. It''s just that the real Qi is consumed too much and has some strength."


    "Husband, the emperor, they are all missing. Won''t they be in any danger?"


    Yan Ruyu asked anxiously when she found that the emperor and others were not here.


    Shen Lang sighed, "whether they can survive depends on their nature."


    "The power of time and space disorder just now is not accidental at all. It may be created by someone with great mana. The purpose is to separate us. It seems that the person in the dark doesn''t want us to be together."


    Shen Lang recalled the power of space-time disorder just now and said thoughtfully.


    Just came to this world, there was such a strange thing that Shen Lang had to be vigilant.


    ....


    Nothing happened to Shen Lang, but there was a crisis on Li Zong''s side.


    I saw a man shrouded in armor, riding on a bone horse. The horse under the man had no flesh and blood, but was composed of a skeleton. The armor man on the horse was also a white bone, and only the black armor he wore glittered with a dark luster.


    What is more frightening is that the void caused by the long gun in the armor man''s hand trembled slightly at the tip of the gun. With the progress of the bone horse, the void was constantly broken and cut by the sharp tip of the gun.


    Boom!!!


    The bone horse suddenly ran up, as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping. The earth shook. The armor man stabbed at the tip of his gun and stabbed Li Zong.


    The bone horse seems to be driving in the space. The sharp gun tip cuts through the space. The bone horse has no impact on it.


    Li Zong suddenly raised his heavenly bow and shot an arrow at the armor man. The feather arrow broke through the space and appeared in front of the armor man.


    Zheng!!!


    Mars splashed everywhere. The powerful feather arrow didn''t break the armor on the armor man, but left a white mark on it.


    "What?"


    When Li zongben saw that the feather arrow hit the armor man, he thought he would shoot the armor man off his horse, but unexpectedly, his feather arrow had no impact on the armor man-made silk.


    Just in a flash, as soon as the feather arrow was opened, the armor man rushed to Li Zong''s face, and the sharp tip of the gun sent out the smell of death.


    Li Zong was so angry that he moved gently under his feet and hid to one side. But at this time, the gun tip that had been stabbed at a high speed suddenly swept across. Li zonggen could not react to this extreme speed. He was swept into his chest by the gun rod, vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down.


    The bone horse rushed forward and suddenly stopped. Like a flexible rabbit, he turned around and chased Li Zong who flew backwards.


    Li Zong''s inverted body was soon caught up by the bone horse. The bone horse came to the lower part of Li Zong''s body, and the armor man raised his gun and stabbed upward.


    With a roar, Li Zong turned his body in the air, and the sky shaking bow was stabbed by the long gun.


    Boom!!!


    The zenith bow collided with the gun tip, and there was a huge noise, and a crack appeared on the zenith bow.


    Li Zong was shocked by the impact of the collision of the two attacks. He spit out a mouthful of blood again and threw it high.


    The four hoofs of the bone horse were deep in the ground, which affected its flexibility. Li Zong got a chance to breathe, tried his best to maintain his shape and fled to the distance.


    This armor man is really terrible. Although he has not reached the ancestral realm, the strength of his body has already exceeded the realm of harmony and is comparable to the strongest.

 Chapter 652

    Who the hell was this man? Why do the dead have such strength after death.


    Li Zong desperately fled to the distance. He was afraid to think that if this man was still alive, even Shen Lang''s two men, the emperor and yizhangshu, might not be his opponents.


    At the time of the fight just now, the armored man didn''t release any real Qi at all. He just used his pure physical strength, but that''s the case. He was still beaten and had no power to fight back, so he had to run away in embarrassment.


    In fact, the armor man is mainly the armor and unparalleled divine power. If the emperor and a page of the book met the armor man, they might not be so stretched to Li Zong. Li Zong''s attack mainly lies in the bow, and the armor on the armor man is Li Zong''s nemesis.


    If it was the attack of the energy nature of the Taihuang and yizhangshu, even the shock would shock the armor man to death. Unfortunately, Li Zong''s luck was too much to meet the armor man who conquered him.


    ...


    Li Zong is in crisis, and Qin xiangtian is in trouble.


    Qin xiangtian saw an old man with a pale face and no trace of blood. The old man''s eyes were like a puppet, but there was flesh and blood. If the old man''s pale face didn''t have a trace of blood and godless eyes, no one would think he was a dead man.


    The old man was wearing a white training suit with a straight waist, like a javelin.


    The hands on the old man''s back were raised slowly, and he punched Qin xiangtian across the air. An eagle cry resounded through the world. With the old man''s punch, the virtual shadow of a goshawk slowly emerged.


    Joo!!!


    The goshawk seemed to be hunting and fell from the sky. With its sharp claws, it fiercely grabbed Qin xiangtian.


    Qin xiangtian also raised his hand and punched. The imperial spirit began to appear. A man wearing an imperial crown and unable to see his face appeared behind Qin xiangtian.


    The emperor and the goshawk collided fiercely, and the earth cracked and suddenly sank.


    Just as Qin xiangtian blocked the attack of the goshawk, the old man spread his wings like a ROC and flew to Qin xiangtian.


    "Eagle strikes the sky"


    The old man is falling from the sky from bottom to top. With his sharp claws, he directly attacks Qin xiangtian''s tianlinggai. If he is firmly grasped by this claw, even if Qin xiangtian is a strong man with the same Tao, he will fall.


    "Break it for me."


    Qin roared to heaven and raised his fist to heaven. There was huge Qi between his fists, and even the void trembled slightly.


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, Qin xiangtian''s body suddenly sank, half of his body fell into the ground, and the old man also flew out backwards towards the sky.


    No one took advantage of the blow, but Qin xiangtian''s hand that collided with the old man was trembling slightly.


    The old man''s claws are like steel. Qin xiangtian''s fist hit the old man''s claws as hard as a stone during the fight just now.


    Qin xiangtian patted the ground with his palm, and his body shape rushed out instantly. The old man also stabilized his body shape and rushed towards Qin xiangtian like a goshawk hunting food again.


    Whew!!!


    The old man fell rapidly from a height of 10000 meters on his head and feet, and there was a burst of gas explosion in the void.


    Qin xiangtian steadily stepped on the ground and fought fiercely with the old man who fell upside down.


    The old man was like a goshawk. He constantly changed his position in the sky and fought with Qin xiangtian on the ground. One was like a tiger on the land and the other was like an eagle on the nine days.


    After a short fight, Qin xiangtian''s fists were already bloody, and the old man''s fingers were bent in some places.


    The old man was a powerful person who was at the peak of the Tao ten thousand years ago. He could become the strongest person only one step away. Later, by chance, he was twisted into it by a space crack and came to the martial arts realm.


    The old man''s name is "Tianying old man". Tianying old man cultivates "Tianying Jue". When he reaches great success, he can incarnate into Tianying. His attack is very fierce. His hands and claws are like iron and steel. It''s easy to destroy mountains and mountains.


    Old Eagle wanted to find his way out of the martial arts realm after he became an old Taoist priest, but the martial arts realm was too big. Even the gods mainland might not be as big as the martial arts realm. At the beginning, old eagle was ecstatic when he saw the martial arts realm and the countless fragments of "Tao" floating in the heaven and earth. He thought that the discovery of the cave could help him break through the realm of the strongest in one fell swoop, But after meeting several undead in the martial arts realm, he began to fear.


    With the strength of Tianying old man, if he was careful, he could barely survive, but unfortunately, his luck was not very good. He met the soul of a strong man and became a living dead man. He had only fighting consciousness but no memory.


    Qin xiangtian was pulled here by the force of time and space disorder. Before he knew what was going on, he met old Tianying.


    Qin xiangtian originally came to the martial arts realm to look for opportunities. Since he met the old eagle, he was not ready to hide. Fighting with the strong at the same level can help make a breakthrough.


    There are two ways of martial arts. One is to close the dead pass and look for opportunities to make a breakthrough. The second is to take the way of fighting, constantly fight with the strong, absorb the feelings of fighting, and finally make a breakthrough at one stroke. There is a great terror between life and death. If you can get through it, you can definitely make a breakthrough.


    These two roads have their own advantages and disadvantages. Closing the death gate is better than safety, but it takes a long time. The battle of life and death is very dangerous. If you are careless, you may die, which is much more dangerous than closing the death gate.


    Qin xiangtian definitely belongs to the latter. He himself belongs to a crazy man. Since he came to the martial realm, he won''t shrink back.


    "Die for me."


    Qin xiangtian''s hair danced like crazy. His bloody fists kept dripping blood, but there was no look of pain on his face, only ferocious.


    Bang bang!!!


    Tianying old man himself was a living dead man without pain, but Qin xiangtian was suppressed by madness. They were like ancient giants. No one stepped back and fought desperately.


    Bang!!!


    There was a loud noise. Qin xiangtian spit out a mouthful of blood and smashed it on the ground. However, the old eagle had a huge blood hole in his chest, even his beating heart.


    Tianying old man stood upright in the distance of Qin xiangtian, but he didn''t move. His godless eyes closed slowly, and there was no interest anymore.


    Qin xiangtian coughed, tried his best to sit up, crossed his legs, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    This war was the most difficult one in his life. If he hadn''t used some means to deceive old Tianying in the end, I''m afraid he and old Tianying would both lose and die together.

 Chapter 653

    During the war between Qin xiangtian and Tianying old man, a world-shaking war took place in another part of the Wu territory.


    The green emperor turned into a sword light, constantly shuttling through the space, and fought a fierce war with one person.


    It was a middle-aged man in a black robe. The man also held a long sword. Each sword could break the void. Within ten thousand miles, it was completely changed into a vacuum. There was space turbulence everywhere, constantly strangling everything.


    The green emperor was no longer calm, but there was a trace of dignity on his face.


    "What is a sword?"


    The green emperor cut a sword with his hand. The light of the sword was thousands of meters. The whole battlefield was shrouded by the green emperor''s sword.


    This is the world of sword, without any other energy.


    The man who fought with the green emperor had a strange smile on his mouth. If someone saw the strange smile on his mouth at this time, I''m afraid he would definitely feel a creepy feeling.


    "The sword is a sharp weapon for killing. If the sword can''t kill, who will use it?"


    The man even spoke. In the whole martial arts realm, there are the souls of the strong. However, the man who fought with the green emperor can speak. If Shen Lang knows, he will be shocked.


    Before entering the martial arts realm, zhenlingzi had told Shen Lang about the situation in the martial arts realm in detail. Zhenlingzi once said that there were no living people in the martial arts realm, only the dead. Even the most powerful people would sit in it if they didn''t go out.


    Since there is no living person, the undead in the martial arts can''t speak, but this person violates the common sense and can speak. You know, even the undead turned into after the death of the strongest can''t be conscious and can speak.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The green emperor seemed to have known for a long time. He was not surprised, but asked the man.


    "Do you know the sword emperor?"


    The man heard the green emperor''s question and sighed faintly.


    "The sword destroys heaven and earth, and the sword Lord is the sword emperor of all living beings?"


    The green emperor seemed to hear something incredible, and said in a surprised voice.


    "Oh? You know me?"


    The sword emperor looked at the green emperor in surprise and said quite unexpectedly.


    The green emperor nodded. Although he was not from the gods mainland, after he came to the gods mainland, he deliberately learned about the history of the gods mainland, especially the most powerful people in the gods mainland, and the sword emperor was the most famous among the most powerful people.


    The sword emperor was a strong man in the ancient times of the gods, and also an unparalleled strong man who survived the decline of heaven and man. It is said that the sword emperor may have broken through to another realm and become an immortal existence. Even if heaven and earth are broken, he will not die. However, at the peak of the sword emperor, he mysteriously disappeared, and no one knows where he went, Many people in the same era as the sword emperor could not find the slightest trace of spiders and horses. Later, with the passage of the times, the disappearance of the sword emperor has become an eternal mystery.


    In the later ancient times, the strongest of the gods came to the martial realm, but those people never met the sword emperor, so the news of the sword emperor never came out.


    This time, I don''t know whether the green emperor was lucky or not. Just came in, I met the sword emperor.


    The strength of the green emperor has always been mysterious. No one knows his specific strength, but the green emperor did his best in the battle with the sword emperor.


    Although they were talking, their men didn''t stop. Their swords were like two worlds colliding. Every fight would cause changes in heaven and earth.


    "Hehe, I don''t know what the outside world has become. Is it still a time when there are countless geniuses and Heroes rise together?"


    The sword in the sword emperor''s hand, with a gentle wave, blocked the green emperor''s attack. It was very casual, as if playing with children.


    "Aren''t you dead? How can you still be conscious?"


    The green emperor is already a little weak. When fighting with the sword emperor, who is the emperor of the sword, on the one hand, he should suppress the ubiquitous sword intention and resist the terrible attack of the sword emperor. Ten percent of his strength can''t even play out. If he doesn''t suppress the sword intention of the sword emperor, I''m afraid he will be rushed into his body by the sword intention in an instant, break everything and die.


    "Do you think the martial arts realm can erase my will? Even heaven and earth can''t erase my will, let alone a world opened up by a strong man?"


    The sword emperor''s words are very domineering, but the sword emperor is also qualified to say this. The five decline of heaven and man is the disaster brought by heaven and earth to the strong in the ancestral environment. However, the sword emperor has survived the five decline of heaven and man. After the five decline of heaven and man, heaven and earth can no longer be limited. It can be said that it really becomes immortal and immortal.


    The sword emperor came to the martial arts realm, but was limited and did not die at all. If the strong man who created the martial arts realm was not too strong, the sword emperor would have broken the space and rushed out of the martial arts realm.


    "I see."


    Qinghuang finally knew what kind of world Wujing was. He came to Wujing with emperor Yongxin and others. Because the strong man he met was too powerful and didn''t stay in Wujing for long, he didn''t know much about Wujing. Now after the explanation of jianhuang, he finally knew how Wujing appeared.


    The martial arts realm is actually opened up by a strong person, and the strong person who opens up the martial arts realm is a dominant strong person.


    Those who dominate the strong can already create the world. In fact, they can already create the world at the time of their ancestral environment, but their strength is not enough, and the world is fundamentally unstable. If they forcibly create it, the gains will outweigh the losses, and finally hurt the source. At least, the state will decline, and at worst, the body will die.


    "In the past, the most powerful returned to the gods from the martial realm. Why can''t you go back? Your strength is stronger than them?"


    The green emperor asked suspiciously.


    "Hum, those people are just the masters of this world. They don''t want to stay. Otherwise, how can they go back? The master of this world, the gun god and the fist sect, I and I, left them specially, so we can''t go back at all."


    When he said this, the sword emperor looked gloomy, and there was a trace of anger in it.


    The gun god and fist sect mentioned in the mouth of the sword emperor are the other two strong men at the same level as the sword emperor in the martial realm, and the man named gun god is the one who killed daozun last time and made the green emperor run away in embarrassment.


    "The master of this world is still here?"


    Hearing the words of the sword emperor, the green emperor''s heart suddenly sank. If the master of the world was here, I''m afraid all the people who came in this time would be in danger.


    "He?"


    "He no longer exists."


    The sword emperor seems to be mourning for that man, and he has some regrets. Anyone will regret that a dominant strong man has disappeared like this.


    "He''s dead?"


    The green emperor looked changed and said strangely.

 Chapter 654

    If the ancestral realm is the top power in the world, then the master is the overlord in the world, the controller in the universe, and the master is above the way of heaven. It can be said that the way of heaven is created by the strong master.


    But even such a strong man has fallen. Who can kill the master?


    The sword emperor didn''t solve the doubts for the green emperor, because he didn''t know who killed the master of the martial arts realm. Because the master of the martial arts realm fell, the three sword emperors couldn''t break the shackles and leave the martial arts realm. Therefore, they can only protect the martial arts realm here for countless years.


    Click!!!


    A crack appeared on the green emperor''s long sword, which was chopped to pieces by the sword emperor.


    "What?"


    The green emperor saw that the magic soldiers who had followed him for countless years were broken by the sword emperor. He couldn''t believe it. To know his sword, but even the strong in the ancestral realm couldn''t hurt a penny.


    The breath of destruction flickered in the jianhuang''s eyes, which made people tremble, "die."


    The sword emperor whispered, and a world-wide sword light fell from the sky, like splitting lightning, and passed away in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!!!


    After a huge roar, the green emperor disappeared into the battlefield.


    The sword emperor frowned slightly, and then the corner of his mouth bent, "interesting. You can escape under my sword. It seems that you are not simple."


    In another part of the martial arts realm, the space slowly cracked, and a figure fell from it and hit the ground deeply. The green emperor''s air was like a hairspring, and his slightly undulating chest and abdomen showed that the green emperor was still alive. If there were no undulating chest and abdomen, I''m afraid the green emperor was no different from the dead.


    The sword emperor is too powerful. If the green emperor hadn''t had the cards to protect his life, I''m afraid the green emperor would have died under the sword of the sword emperor.


    The green emperor closed his eyes and adjusted his interest rate, hoping to restore some strength and give himself self-protection.


    In fact, as early as when he was in the fairyland, the green emperor had experienced three declines of heaven and man, and his strength can be said to be terrible. Even in the era of the emperor of heaven, the green emperor was only second only to the emperor of heaven.


    ....


    Shen Lang took Yan Ruyu all the way. They didn''t encounter any crisis and were very calm. This situation made Shen Lang raise his vigilance. What is the world of martial arts? Shen Lang has understood it in zhenlingzi''s mouth. It can be said that it is a death. As long as it''s not the strong Lord who comes here, there is a danger of falling.


    Hoo!!!


    A breeze blew, raising a wisp of dust, and the corners of Shen Lang''s clothes were slightly floated by the breeze, and then returned to calm.


    Shen Lang''s steps stopped slowly. Yan Ruyu didn''t know why Shen Lang stopped, but she didn''t ask, but stood quietly beside Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang sighed, "is it finally here?"


    "What''s coming?"


    Yan Ruyu didn''t know what Shen Lang''s words meant, so she asked suspiciously.


    Creak!!!


    A sound of gold and iron friction rang through the heaven and earth. A figure came slowly from the distance. The wind and sand all over the sky could not hide the figure of the man. Every step of the man, there was a Taoist rhyme. The Taoist rhyme between the heaven and earth in the martial realm gathered towards the man. The man was like the embodiment of Tao.


    "Ah!"


    Yan Ruyu covered her mouth and looked at the figure in the sand. She couldn''t help shouting.


    "Husband, who is that man? It''s terrible."


    Yan Ruyu was also the one who followed Shen Lang through the bloody storm. He wouldn''t have made such a fuss, but the figure was really terrible.


    "Ruyu, you go first. I''ll find you later. This should be this man''s territory. There will be no other danger. If I don''t find you, you''ll take care of yourself."


    Chopping the sky suddenly appeared beside Shen Lang, as if he also felt Shen Lang''s crisis, constantly trembling and rising war intention.


    When Shen Lang crossed the robbery of his ancestral realm, he was baptized by the robbery. He has generated wisdom. Now he is a divine soldier, so he can know Shen Lang''s situation.


    "Husband, I''ll wait for you."


    Yan Ruyu also knows that Shen Lang''s war is imminent. There is no love between children and women, which affects Shen Lang, but this sentence contains a touch of determination.


    Shen Lang looked at Yan Ruyu affectionately and nodded slightly. He knew what Yan Ruyu meant. If he died, Yan Ruyu would not live alone, so he must win this war.


    Yan Ruyu turned and flew away.


    The figure in the wind and sand did not change at all. Yan Ruyu was allowed to leave, but stood quietly 100 meters away.


    The figure, wearing a black armor, glittered with dark luster under the sunlight, with red eyes and cold face. Just standing there quietly, it gave people a boundless pressure.


    The gun God holds a long gun about two meters long. The tip of the gun emits a smell of death.


    This man is one of the three guardians of Wu territory, the "gun god", and Daozu was shot and killed by the gun god at the beginning.


    "You make my blood boil. I haven''t met an opponent who can make me mention my war intention for a long time. I hope you will disappoint me."


    The gun god gently raised his long gun, pointed to Shen Lang and said coldly.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "I have fought countless battles in my life. I have met many strong people and have never been timid. Don''t worry, I will satisfy you this time."


    The gun god is also a strong man in the mainland of the gods. The gun God became famous earlier than the sword emperor. It can be said that he became famous in the ancient times. At that time, it was still the era of demon clan rule, but the gun god could not suppress the demon clan by his own power. Later, the gun god mistakenly entered the martial realm, which was considered to be in front of the world.


    The Musketeer was the first to become the guardian of the martial arts. Many strong people who came to the martial arts were killed by the Musketeer and finally became the undead to protect the martial arts.


    Wujing is the world that dominates the strong. The power of heaven and earth is different from those of the gods and Zhenwu.


    "I have been wondering about one thing. Some people have always said that there is an opportunity to break through the ancestral realm in this world. What is that opportunity?"


    Shen Lang''s doubts that had been hidden in his heart were spoken out by him.


    When he came to the martial arts realm, Shen Lang didn''t find a clue of opportunity. He didn''t know what the so-called opportunity was.


    "Hum, when you can defeat us, you will naturally know what chance it is. If you die, it''s useless to know."


    The Gunslinger said coldly.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly. The words of the gun god were reasonable. Everyone was dead. Even if he knew what the opportunity was, it would be useless. If he could defeat the three gun gods, no one in the whole martial arts would be able to stop him and find the opportunity sooner or later.


    "Well, in that case, let''s start."


    Shen Lang said faintly. He suddenly flew out of the sky, crossed the space and shot at the gun god.


    Shen Lang''s attack is very fierce. If an ordinary strongman in the ancestral realm is facing Shen Lang''s attack, he may have to use all his strength to stop it, but the gun god just takes a long gun gently, cuts the sky and destroys the earth, and then trembles and flies backward.

 Chapter 655

    Just after cutting the sky and killing the earth was picked up, Shen Lang appeared in front of the gun god and punched out the power of the emperor of heaven.


    "Eh, this momentum is him?"


    Feeling the momentum of Shen Lang''s Tiandi fist, the gun god''s cold face showed a trace of surprise.


    The two are in a life and death war. Although Shen Lang noticed the changes on the face of the gun god, he didn''t think carefully. In the face of such a strong man as the gun god, Shen Lang didn''t dare to distract it at all.


    Boom!!!


    When the spear swept across, it was as if the mountains had collapsed. The momentum of Weilong shocked the world. Shen Lang''s peerless and domineering fist was easily resisted by the God of spear.


    Shen Lang''s figure flew back upside down, and he was in the air. He suddenly caught the upside down chopping the sky and the earth. The sabres and swords came down together, and the light saber awn cut through the world and fell towards the God of guns.


    Boom!!!


    There are two huge ditches in the earth, which are deep and bottomless, like a bottomless abyss, emitting the spirit of the nether world from bottom to top.


    Under the abyss, two red lights rushed out and plunged into the sky. A bloody gas came to my face. Countless grievances loomed in the red light and were angry. I wanted to break through my shackles.


    Roar!!!


    A roar rose under the abyss, and a figure flew out of it, turned into a black lightning and rushed towards the Shen wave. The gun God turned into lightning. His cold face was shrouded under his helmet, and a trace of killing intention rose on him.


    Shen Lang didn''t avoid. The speed of the gun god was too fast. Even if he avoided, he was not in a hurry. Shen Lang could only hold his sword and meet the gun god.


    Their figures changed constantly. With a bang, they fell from the sky and hit the ground deeply.


    Shen Lang coughed up a mouthful of blood and lay in the pit. His white robe was as neat as it had been. He was very embarrassed.


    The strength of the Musketeer is too strong. With Shen Lang''s current strength, he is not the opponent of the Musketeer at all. The Musketeer is a strong person who has survived the five failures of heaven and man. Even if Shen Lang''s combat strength is strong, he is just a person who is just inferior to his ancestors. The strength will be doubled if he has not survived the five failures of heaven and man once. How terrible will the strength of the Musketeer who has survived the five failures of heaven and man be, No one knows that even the sword emperor may not be able to beat the gun god. At the beginning, daozun met the gun god and was shot and killed.


    Shen Lang is strong enough to resist so many moves under the gun god.


    After the marksman defeated Shen Lang, he kept his body shape. Under the stab of a gun, a terrible breath came to his face. Facing the blow of the marksman, Shen Lang felt suffocated.


    The throbbing of soul rises in Shen Lang''s mind, and a breath of death envelops Shen Lang''s body, making Shen Lang feel the feeling of death.


    At the critical moment, Shen Lang''s hands suddenly disintegrated. An extremely powerful force filled Shen Lang''s whole body. Shen Lang roared and turned his body into a remnant. He escaped under the gun god''s destructive shot.


    Shen Lang dodged the gun god''s killing shot, slowly spread out his hands, looked at the palm, one red and one blue, two intertwined original forces, and Shen Lang began to tremble slightly in his heart.


    Although cutting the sky and destroying the earth was not the weapon that accompanied him at the beginning, it was the longest weapon that accompanied him. Although emperor Yongxin wanted to use his mind when cutting the sky and destroying the earth, cutting the sky and destroying the earth also helped him a lot. With today''s achievements, cutting the sky and destroying the earth also contributed a lot.


    When he crossed the ancestral territory, he was baptized by the heavenly robbery and was endowed with a trace of intelligence by the way of heaven, which is also a life. Shen Lang always thought that he was his own child. From scratch, he finally had intelligence, just like his own child, formed a little bit and finally landed, but he didn''t expect to wait for the earth to be completely transformed into spirit, Just break himself up and help him escape.


    Shen Lang took a deep breath and waved his palm gently. The original power of the two red and blue colors was included in the mustard space by him.


    "Don''t worry, I will recast you and make you the most powerful magic weapon in the world."


    Shen Lang thought firmly in his heart and promised secretly.


    The figure of the gun God fell gently, and his eyes looked at Shen Lang coldly. "Now your weapons are broken, and there is no need to fight. You''d better give the head."


    Shen Lang smiled strangely, without any consciousness of leading his neck to be killed, but a look of self-confidence appeared on his face.


    "System, extract attached characters for me."


    Shen Lang doesn''t know how long he hasn''t used the system. With his strength getting stronger and stronger, the system can''t help him too much. The strongest characters in the system are the strong ones who have survived the five declines of heaven and man. As for the dominant strong, it is estimated that the system can''t be extracted at all. The system is only created by the dominant strong. If he can summon or extract the dominant strong, That system is really against the sky.


    The large electronic screen in the system space slowly lights up and the wheel disc begins to rotate.


    This time Shen Lang used the system to extract attached characters, but the system is not like before, with countless figures flashing through it. On the contrary, it seems that the TV has been disturbed. The large electronic screen is watered snowflakes, which can''t be seen at all.


    "Note that the extraction of characters is too powerful. The system can only extract once. After this extraction, the system will enter a dormant state and will not recover until a year later."


    The sound of system machinery sounded in Shen Lang''s mind. With the sound of system machinery falling, a face appeared on the system screen.


    It was a very young and cold face. Although the face had no expression, there were sun, moon and stars in his eyes, and the vast stars seemed to be in the eyes of that person.


    Shen Lang thought carefully in his mind and didn''t think of any information about this man.


    However, Shen Lang didn''t think much. Since the system took out this person, there must be an introduction.


    At the bottom right of the system''s large electronic screen, the extracted person''s information is listed.


    Shen Lang extracted the attached characters from the system. Although it took a long time, the outside world only passed in an instant.


    "If the weapon is broken, it can be recast, but if people die, it is really over, so I won''t die, and I''ll kill you and be buried for my cutting heaven and earth."


    The characters extracted by this system are too powerful. Shen Lang needs some time, so he has to hold the gun god for some time to fight for the chance of attachment for him.


    If the Musketeer attacks him now, he may really die without a place to bury. After all, he is seriously injured now. He can''t stop the Musketeer''s attack only by his own strength.


    "I don''t know what you want to do, but I''ll give you time."


    Who is the gun god? How can he not see Shen Lang''s calculation, but he is confident that even if Shen Lang has any cards, he can''t escape his palm.

 Chapter 656

    Looking at the introduction of the characters at the bottom of the system screen, Shen Lang''s body trembled slightly.


    Character: Ye Fan


    Title: ye Tiandi


    Realm: through the decline of heaven and man, the real combat power is comparable to that of the master


    Constitution: ancient holy body (immortal golden body)


    Skill: Taoist Scripture (lunhai scroll), Xihuang Scripture (Daogong scroll), Hengyu Scripture (quadrupole scroll), Taihuang Scripture (Hualong scroll), Taiyang Scripture (Sendai scroll), Taiyin Scripture (Sendai scroll), nine Mysteries ("those who fight in an array move forward" are integrated into an unparalleled divine skill), Nirvana Scripture (healing Essentials), killing Taoist Saints (inheritance of killer gods in heaven), source Tianshu Void Sutra (incomplete), chaotic ancient Sutra (incomplete), no beginning Sutra (no beginning technique), single secret technique of holy body, Du Ren Sutra, six character Mantra (††), Vedic Sutra (incomplete), Heavenly Emperor Sutra (wheel sea scroll, Tao palace scroll, quadrupole scroll, dragon turning scroll, Sendai scroll), chaos Sutra (created when the fifth incarnated chaos body).


    Unique skills: great void technique, great void handprint, mountain holding seal, man King seal, sky turning seal, true Dragon Seal, six samsara boxing, fighting holy method (Sun seal, moon seal, boundless sea, mountain and river seal, golden fingerprint, giant ancient mountain seal, fire phoenix seal, innate Taixu vigorous Qi, Wanhua holy formula, eternal exile, beast king fist, Feixian formula, Yuan Huangdao sword, demon emperor nine cuts; the last seven are simulated by holy methods) , empty and solid divination, breaking delusion, changing the stars, the combination of yuan and God, the art of transforming tens of millions with one Qi, the art of filling the sea with one dust sword, the art of observing ancient times, the golden God collection, the five elements divine light, the yuan magnetic immortal light, the golden holy land, the holy art of Tai Chi (the seal of yin and Yang life and death boxing), baquan, Tiandi boxing, Tiandi finger, the supreme divination of eight steps to destroy Tao, and the immortality of yuan God.


    Source: cover the sky


    (Note: Ye Fan was originally the great emperor of another universe. His own strength has exceeded the summoning limit of the system, so ye fan can only play 30% of his strength. Please be careful. I''m afraid there will be a period of weakness after this attachment.)


    After reading the system''s introduction to Ye Fan and the reminders, Shen Lang couldn''t help being silent. Ye Fan really deserves to be the protagonist of covering the sky. Even taihuangdu is two grades different from him. I really don''t know how powerful Ye Fan''s Noumenon will be if it comes to the world, and whether it will be comparable to those who dominate the strong.


    Shen Lang just meditated a little, but he didn''t continue to think about it. Now he is still in the war and has no time to think more. Then he said to the system, "OK, start attaching."


    Boom!!!


    In the martial arts realm, in the battlefield between Shen Lang and the gun god, the world suddenly changed, the sun, moon and stars reversed, and a scene of the end of the world. Even the sword emperor and boxing Sect on the other side of the martial arts realm felt the breath of Shen Lang.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on over there?"


    After defeating the green emperor, the sword emperor did not continue to chase the green emperor. As long as he was in the martial realm, he would meet sooner or later, so the sword emperor was not in a hurry. Originally, the sword emperor was going to continue to look for others, but after feeling the breath of the gun god, he turned into a sword light and disappeared into the sky.


    Quanzong is a middle-aged man with a firm face and a great figure. He is dressed in a green robe, giving people a sense of calm.


    At this time, at the foot of the boxing sect, there was a man lying there. The man had no interest at all. If Shen Lang was here, he would recognize the man as the Dragon Emperor.


    The golden and luxurious robe on the Dragon Emperor has long been broken, and there is no dignity on his dignified face. Only endless fear remains on his face.


    Last time, the Dragon Emperor and others came to Wujing, because of the death of Daozu, they won a glimmer of vitality for them. This time, when they came to Zujing, they were no longer lucky. Only the green emperor escaped under the sword emperor with his own strength, but the Dragon Emperor was killed by the fist sect.


    It is an eternal truth that people die for money and birds die for food. Martial artists will be desperate for opportunities, and strong ancestors such as the Dragon Emperor are no exception. If they succeed in obtaining opportunities in the martial arts realm, they can soar into the sky, reign in the world and become the strongest group of people in the universe. If they fail, thousands of years of cultivation will be lost and even their lives will be lost. This is the truth The world of martial arts, whether strong or weak, as long as one is careless, it will end the same way.


    Between the fists of the fist sect, an energy gently spits out, and the body of the Dragon Emperor turns into fly ash. A light floats out of the burned body of the Dragon Emperor and is collected by the heaven and earth in the martial realm. It is estimated that in a short time, the ghost of the Dragon Emperor will also appear in the martial realm.


    After dealing with the corpse of the Dragon Emperor, the boxing sect didn''t stop and flew to the battlefield of Shen Lang and gun god.


    At this moment, the whole martial arts realm shook slightly. Even the martial artists in Qin xiangtian''s Taoist realm felt the oppressive atmosphere between heaven and earth.


    "What happened? How could it make me so upset?"


    Qin xiangtian sat on the ground covered with blood, dishevelled and very embarrassed. Even one arm was broken, only a layer of skin and flesh were connected, and the bones had already been crushed.


    However, Qin xiangtian didn''t mind his broken arm at all. He had taken that step. In the final decisive battle with the old eagle, Qin xiangtian finally walked out of his way and pushed open the door that blocked him. When his injury recovered, he could start to prepare for the disaster of crossing the ancestral territory. If he did, he would be one of the strongest.


    Far away from Qin xiangtian, Li Zong had no life at this time, but the armor man who chased him turned into a pile of white bones. Even if Li Zong died, he still held his Zhentian bow in his hand. Although the Zhentian bow had been broken, only the remaining part was still tightly held by Li Zong.


    Li Zong''s face has a kind of relief and a trace of regret. It may be a pity that he did not reach the extreme of martial arts. Li Zong had a dark bin iron long gun in his chest, which was firmly nailed to the ground, and the wound was extremely tragic.


    However, Li Zong is also a cruel man. Knowing that there is no hope of escape, he can die with the armor man.


    ....


    The world is dark, the wind and sand are all over the sky, and the figures of Shen Lang and gun god have been submerged by the wind and sand. They can''t really see it at all.


    The gun god looked dignified. He felt a crisis in Shen Lang, which can only be felt by those who are equally strong or stronger than him.


    The gun God doesn''t know how Shen Lang suddenly gives him such a strong crisis, but the gun god has raised his vigilance and is ready for the next life and death war. After meeting people in the martial arts realm, no one can make him feel this way for millions of years. Shen Lang is the first.

 Chapter 657

    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang has long hair and a shawl. He looks like a crazy devil. The word "Xing" moves out secretly. He becomes extremely fast and disappears in place in an instant.


    Even in the realm of gunshot God, Shen Lang can''t be found.


    With a bang, the Musketeer took a punch in the chest, leaving a clear punch mark on the dark armor. The Musketeer flew upside down and crashed into the ground.


    Shen Lang''s double fists radiate an atmosphere of destroying all living beings. Shen Lang''s fist is a "bully fist" created by Ye Fan. The attack is very fierce and overbearing. Under this fist, even the world will be crushed.


    However, the armor defense of the Musketeer was too strong. Although he hit the Musketeer, the Musketeer only suffered some shocks and was not injured.


    Shen Lang didn''t expect that he could defeat the Musketeer with one move. After flying the Musketeer, he kept his body shape, continued to use his word secret, turned into a residual shadow and continued to attack the Musketeer.


    Countless fist shadows fell from the sky and fiercely hit the place where the gun god was located. For a moment, the world only echoed the sound of shaking like the collapse of a mountain.


    The smoke and clouds dissipated, and the whole battlefield finally recovered calm, but at this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind Shen lang. the gun god held a long gun high in his hand and chopped down towards Shen Lang with terror.


    Shen Lang suddenly turned around. In his eyes, there was a flash of pure light, and his hands quickly formed a seal. Before the gun god''s long gun fell, a terrible breath broke out on Shen Lang, and the sky shaking force suddenly broke out, and the sky shaking seal burst out, like a collision of planets. Two terrible forces broke out between the two people, and the impact force retreated the two people to the rear.


    The Gunslinger was in the air and kept stabbing in his hand, which seemed to pierce the space. Originally, they were thousands of kilometers apart, but under the Gunslinger, the space was shrinking. In the blink of an eye, the gun tip with the smell of death came to Shen Lang, and his eyebrows trembled slightly. A trace of death crisis enveloped Shen Lang.


    The most brilliant shot is a shot of death without life. At the beginning, Daozu was killed under the gun god.


    However, Shen Lang is not the Taoist ancestor after all. He is possessed by Ye Fan. Ye Fan has experienced many battles. Shen Lang also killed him all the way. Under the condition of equal strength, Shen Lang has the strength to stop even if it is a necessary shot.


    The space behind Shen Lang suddenly cracked, countless swords and halberds emerged, and a golden shield emitting bright light appeared in front of Shen Lang.


    With a thud, the shield broke, but the death shot stabbed by the gun god was also blocked.


    The gold God collection contains countless magic soldiers. In those days, Ye Fan relied on the gold God collection, even if he was the emperor''s son and daughter, he would be beaten and run away.


    Shen Lang''s palm gently grasped a long sword with a terrible smell. It appeared in his hand. A sword was cut out, and the sword light was vast for thousands of miles, cutting horizontally towards the gun god.


    The gun god shook the long gun gently, and a great force came out of the long gun. With a shout, the bright sword cut by Shen Lang was picked out.


    Boom, the sky in the distance was split by the sword picked by the God of gun, and a huge crack appeared. The scene was very terrible.


    After Shen Lang cut out a sword, a huge golden hammer appeared in his other hand, and the words ran out secretly. Suddenly, it appeared over the head of the gun god. A hammer fell, and the sound of gas explosion was deafening, like the ancient sacred mountain toppling and falling with great momentum.


    The God of the gun looked dignified. He raised his gun rung with a bang. The figure of the God of the gun was shot down from the sky and smashed to the ground, and the golden hammer in Shen Lang''s hand suddenly broke.


    Shen Lang pointed, and the countless magic soldiers in the gold god suddenly shot out, like a missile, chasing the figure of the gun god.


    The spear God flew upside down, with a long gun in his hand. He picked up all the magic soldiers in the gold God''s possession, but the attack was not over.


    After Shen Lang closed the gold God''s possession, he took his hand and suddenly roared. A grand, solemn voice roared in his mouth.


    "††"


    The six word mantra of Buddhism roared out. Shen Lang turned into the Buddha. The heaven and earth behind him turned into bright gold, and the light rushed into the sky, like the arrival of the Buddha.


    When Shen Lang roared, the Musketeer felt dizzy and dizzy. Shen Lang stepped on the mountain and river and wanted to step on the Musketeer.


    "Musketeer, aren''t you very strong? I''ll kill you today."


    Shen Lang''s momentum is like a rainbow. With the continuation of the battle, Shen Lang''s momentum is becoming stronger and stronger, and has reached the peak. In the battle of martial artists, the primary focus is momentum, followed by strength.


    One side''s momentum is like a rainbow, and the other side''s momentum is low. Even if the person''s strength is better, he may not be the opponent of the person''s momentum is like a rainbow.


    At this time, under Shen Lang''s continuous attack, the gun god has no time to show off his tongue with Shen lang. he can only resist Shen Lang''s attack first.


    The Musketeer just landed on the ground. The Musketeer gently touched the ground, and his body immediately flew out. The Musketeer just avoided opening. Shen Lang''s foot, which seemed to be about to break mountains and rivers, crashed down. With a roar, the earth shook, the ground cracked, and a deep footprint appeared on the ground.


    After several somersaults on the ground, the gun God finally broke away from the attack range of Shen lang. the gun god suddenly raised his head and looked at Shen Lang in the sky.


    "Shen Lang, don''t think that you can defeat me if you use some secret technique and temporarily improve your strength. Today I''ll show you my real strength."


    "Since I came to the martial arts realm, no one can let me use my best. Even if you die, you have no regrets."


    The sound of gun myth fell, and the body suddenly sent out a strong breath. The original great body suddenly extended infinitely, and in the blink of an eye, it became a giant, comparable to a hill.


    "Huh? The heaven and earth?"


    Shen Lang saw the gun god who suddenly became a giant and whispered with a slightly changed look.


    The gun god''s state at this time is very similar to those powerful Dharma heaven and earth in the earth myth era. Dharma heaven and earth have many forms, including three heads and six arms, and some just improve their body shape and increase some strength.


    Among them, the earliest heaven and earth of Dharma was the ancestral witch family. With the decline of the ancestral witch family, the heaven and earth of Dharma began to decline. However, later, in the canonization, Nezha and Erlang showed their holiness to Zhenjun and carried forward the heaven and earth of Dharma again. The last time was during the journey to the West. When Sun Wukong made a big fuss in the sky, the heaven and earth of Dharma reappeared in the world again, No one dares to touch the edge of heaven.


    Of course, the monkey king made a big fuss in the sky. The heavenly court just didn''t fight the monkey king for some reasons. If he did, the monkey king might not even get into the South Tianmen, not to mention the LingXiao palace.

 Chapter 658

    After using the gun god''s method of heaven and earth, the long gun in his hand is like a huge column stirring the world, carrying the supreme power and rolling towards the Shen wave.


    Shen Lang''s sense of war is rising. No matter how famous the heaven and earth are and how frightening it is, Shen Lang is not afraid at all.


    The fighting holy Dharma came out from the operation. The big sun seal, the moon seal, the boundless sea, the mountain and river seal, the golden fingerprint, the ancient mountain seal, the fire phoenix seal, the innate Taixu Gang Qi, the Wanhua holy formula, the eternal exile, the beast king fist, the flying immortal formula, the Yuan emperor Dao sword and the demon emperor nine cuts were simulated by Shen waves. In an instant, the heaven and earth were recovered, and the sun, moon and stars fell.


    The war between the two can no longer be described as terror. If it were not for the will support of the master in the martial realm, any world in the universe would be destroyed by the battle between the two.


    Whoosh whoosh!!!


    The two figures came from the horizon. When they saw Shen Lang and gun god in the battle, they all looked unchanged.


    "This, who is this man, who can force the gun god to this?"


    The sword emperor could not help but be shocked when he saw the Shen wave with the intention of fighting all over his body.


    Boxing sect is an old and steady middle-aged man, but it can''t help changing its color in the face of Shen Lang and gun god who seem to be in the war of annihilation.


    "How does this person give me a strange feeling?"


    The boxing sect looked at Shen Lang''s battle with the gun god for a while and said with a frown.


    The sword emperor also saw a trace of the situation and said suspiciously, "if this man is strong, he will be strong. But how can I feel that his strength is somewhat vain and uncertain? It seems that he borrowed it instead of his strength. Every time he makes a move, it gives people a feeling of not being round."


    "If you also have this feeling, that''s it. This person should use some secret method to forcibly improve his skills, so he can give this feeling."


    Both the fist sect and the sword emperor are the strongest ones who have survived the decline of heaven and man. Shen Lang''s strength enhanced by system attachment has nothing to hide in their eyes.


    "If this is the case, the Musketeer will have the hope of winning. As long as the Musketeer can persist until the end of the man''s Secret Law, he should be able to win."


    The sword emperor and the fist sect have met with secret methods to improve their strength. They have fought countless battles in their life and encountered various types of battles. Therefore, it is not too rare for secret methods to improve their strength.


    However, the two of them were shocked by the strength of Shen Lang to the strong. What kind of secret method can make him improve so much. You should know that the secret method is also limited. The higher the level and the stronger the strength, the more limited the strength of secret method promotion. After all, if the secret method promotion is like a state when the strength is low, it would be too rebellious.


    However, the strength of Shen Lang''s secret method has shocked the sword emperor and the boxing school, because they have seen that the secret method can directly promote a person who has just entered the realm of the strong to the realm of the strong who can survive the five declines of heaven and man. How terrible is this secret method?


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, the figure of Shen Lang suddenly fell from the sky and hit the ground, causing a roar.


    Shen Lang vomited a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, his body suddenly rose to the sky, his fighting spirit was high, and he continued to fight with the gun god.


    During the war, Shen Lang''s momentum continued to improve, and even vaguely surpassed the God of guns.


    "What? His strength can be improved. What level is this person''s secret method? How can it be so strong?"


    The sword emperor suddenly changed his look and said in a surprised voice.


    One white and one black rise in Shen Lang''s hands and turn into a pattern of Tai Chi in the blink of an eye. Yin and Yang blend, hardness and softness.


    "Tai Chi holy art"


    The left hand is Yang and the right hand is Yin. This technique is developed by Ye Fan from the ancient scriptures of the Taiyin and the sun. At the beginning of heaven and earth, there are two nerves, namely the Taiyin and the sun. The human race takes the two scriptures as its roots, creates countless magical skills and secrets, and finally expels the Taigu demon family and becomes the master of heaven and earth.


    Shen Lang himself has an extraordinary understanding of the art of yin and Yang. Now he uses the holy art of Tai Chi, which is more powerful. As soon as the gun god''s thick long gun, which is like an Optimus giant column, fell, it was bounced by Shen Lang''s power of yin and Yang and smashed into the distance.


    Boom!!!


    The ground cracked, and a bottomless abyss crack appeared on the ground.


    Bang!!!


    Shen langxing''s words came out secretly and disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he had come to the gun god. The force of yin and Yang played out. The gun god''s body like a hill collapsed and scratched the ground for thousands of kilometers before he could stop.


    "Yin Yang life and death fist seal"


    A force of life and death swirled around the body surface of the Musketeer, and the breath of the Musketeer began to fall. The body like a hill began to close gradually, and finally recovered.


    "Broken..."


    The sword emperor and the fist sect watched the gun god change back to his original appearance. They could not understand the strength of the gun god. When they first came to the martial arts realm, they had fought with the gun god respectively. Although they didn''t win or lose in the end, they knew that if it was a life and death struggle, the gun god was absolutely capable of killing them in one-on-one.


    But it was such a powerful gun god that this mysterious strong man broke the secret of change.


    The secret skill of the Musketeer is not the magic of heaven and earth, but a kind of change skill obtained by the Musketeer from the martial realm. It can make the body bigger. The bigger body can double its strength. Among the same level, it is difficult for anyone to carry the changed Musketeer.


    But Shen Lang broke the change secret of the gun god, which made them feel very incredible.


    "No, let''s go and help the gun god. The man is going to kill him."


    When the sword emperor and the fist sect were shocked, Shen Lang did not stop at all. After defeating the gun god, he took a shot, and a frightful killing opportunity rose on him.


    Boom!!!


    Two attacks crossed time and space and hit Shen Lang on the back. If Shen Lang continues to attack, I''m afraid he will fall under these two attacks.


    Shen Lang snorted coldly. He had already felt the arrival of the sword emperor and the fist sect, so he was ready at the moment when they shot.


    Just when the attack of jianhuang and quanzong was about to hit Shen Lang, a gap suddenly opened behind Shen Lang, which was full of chaos and fairy fog, giving people a very mysterious feeling.


    The attack of the sword emperor and the fist sect was instantly swallowed up by the crack without turning up the slightest wave.


    As the attack of jianhuang and quanzong was swallowed up, the crack closed slowly.


    At the last moment when the crack closed, a figure loomed in it. The man''s eyes had no color and indifferent to everything, as if he had no feelings for anything.


    The man took a faint look at Shen Lang and others outside the crack. Finally, the crack closed and the man''s figure disappeared.

 Chapter 659

    This figure has appeared twice. The first time was when Shen Lang fought with the Dharma Temple Zen master du''e in the mainland of the gods. That time, Shen Lang and Zen master du''e broke time and space, and the figure of the man caught a glimpse. This time, Shen Lang used Ye Fan''s chaotic body to open the chaotic world and saw the man for the first time.


    Shen Lang didn''t see the man because he turned his back to the chaotic world, but the sword emperor and the fist sect really saw it. The man just glanced at them, and they had an idea that they couldn''t resist at all.


    "Who is he?"


    A question flashed through their hearts, but they didn''t have time to think more, because Shen Lang had attacked them.


    Many visions rise behind Shen Lang, the sea rises, the moon rises, the golden bitter sea, chaotic green lotus, beautiful rivers and mountains, yin and Yang life and death map, the Immortal King faces the nine days, the stars shine in the blue sky, and other visions appear one by one, shining brightly.


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang is like an ancient giant beast. Shen Lang''s body is very powerful. With Ye Fan''s holy body, he is simply a fierce beast.


    With one punch, thousands of Guanghua emerged on Shen Lang''s body surface, like a God King, with great momentum.


    "War!"


    The startling war spirit rises on Shen Lang. One person monopolizes the sword emperor and the fist sect without losing the wind. On the contrary, the Vietnam War is more and more fierce, and there is a trend to suppress the sword emperor and the fist sect.


    Boom!!!


    The ground was blown to pieces, and the gun God rose into the sky and stabbed at Shen langhou''s heart, who fought with the sword emperor and the fist sect.


    This shot has reached the extreme. Even heaven and earth are infinitely small in front of this shot.


    The three peaks and the strong fought Shen Lang, and the whole martial arts realm began to shake.


    In the distance, the Tai Huang was covered with blood and crossed in the air. At this time, the Tai Huang has become the strongest. I don''t know what the Tai Huang encountered. Although he was embarrassed, his momentum was very strong.


    In the other direction, a page of books also came from the Golden Lotus. Before entering the martial territory, Shen Lang gave a page of books to the relic son of the Ming king of the dragon sea. Shen Lang did everything he could. Whether he could survive depends on their nature.


    Yiyishu and the emperor are worthy of being the protagonists of the same era. When they separated from Shen Lang, they both broke through the ancestral realm, felt the movement of Shen Lang, and rushed back one after another.


    Just when the emperor and a page of books arrived, a figure also flew in the other direction. The figure had only one arm and even the flight was a little unstable, but the man''s momentum was getting stronger and stronger. There was lightning and thunder in the sky above his head. When people with a clear eye saw it, they knew that there would be a disaster to fall.


    Qin xiangtian came after regaining some strength. Although he followed Shen Lang into the martial arts with the help of Shen Lang, Qin xiangtian admired Shen Lang very much, so he would not sit idly by when Shen Lang was in trouble.


    Boom!!!


    Qin xiangtian''s body suddenly trembled when a robbery thunder fell, but he gritted his teeth and carried it down.


    "You cross the robbery first. Don''t worry on my side. They can''t help me."


    Although Shen Lang was fighting with the three most powerful men, he also felt the situation around him. Yizhangshu came with the emperor and Qin xiangtian. How could he not know that both the emperor and yizhangshu had passed the robbery in the ancestral realm and could help him share some pressure, but Qin xiangtian was in a state of robbery and couldn''t participate in the war at all. If he took part in the war by force, It will only make the natural disaster more powerful, and even they will be involved. They are the strength of the strongest. If they are involved in the natural disaster, I''m afraid the power of the natural disaster will definitely have the level of destroying the world.


    Even if he can possess Ye Fan''s 100% strength, he may not be able to resist the natural disaster with the power of destroying the world. Therefore, Shen Lang asked Qin xiangtian to cross the disaster first and join the war.


    Although Qin xiangtian has the talent of heaven, his potential is far from that of Shen lang. it''s just that the four or nine days of disaster is not dangerous. Qin xiangtian has a great chance of surviving the disaster.


    Holding the sword of the emperor, the emperor stepped into the air and cut it out with one sword. Thousands of dragon Qi gathered into a surging river and rolled away towards the emperor of the sword.


    "Sword emperor? I want to experience the emperor in the sword."


    The emperor''s indifferent voice resounded through the world and clearly spread to the sword emperor''s ears.


    The sword emperor laughed, and his voice was wild and heroic. "Well, well, a person who has just entered the realm of the strong dares to challenge me. Today I''ll let you know what the emperor in the sword is."


    The sword emperor cleaved out with a sword, and the sword idea of destruction swept the whole battlefield, and even a page of the book was shrouded in it.


    "You entangle him with the gun God first. I''ll solve them and help you again."


    The sword emperor gave an order to the fist sect. He moved and stepped into the air to meet the emperor and a page of books.


    The sword emperor is worthy of being the emperor of the sword. With his amazing sword meaning, let the emperor and a page of book use their best to resist.


    However, the emperor and one page book are not ordinary people. They are all people who can fight beyond their level. Although the range of leaping over the level has been very small after reaching the ancestral territory, the two work together. The emperor is the main attack and one page book is the main defense, but they also reluctantly resist the sword emperor.


    The sword of the sword emperor is the rudiment of a small world. Every sword cut out rolls the emperor and a page of books into the world, so that they can''t give full play to their full strength.


    In fact, the world is the evolutionary version of the field. When the field reaches the extreme, it will be transformed into the world. In the field, the sword emperor is the supreme king. People or things in any field should be controlled by him.


    The emperor''s sword trembled and was suppressed by the emperor''s understanding. If the emperor hadn''t tried to control the emperor''s sword, I''m afraid the emperor''s sword would lose control and be taken away by the emperor.


    The domain of the sword emperor is called the sword domain. As long as it is a sword, it will be affected by the sword domain. If the strength is poor, it will be eaten by the sword in his hand.


    Under the ancestral realm, even thousands of troops and horses will be destroyed in an instant in the field of the sword emperor, and there is no ability to resist at all.


    After the sword emperor was entangled by the emperor and a page of books, the pressure on Shen Lang was greatly reduced. Although Shen Lang had Ye Fan''s attachment, after all, he did not fully accept Ye Fan''s strength and only played less than half of his strength. In the face of the encirclement of the three top and strong men of the sword emperor, Shen Lang also caught his elbow, but now only the fist sect and the gun god are left, and Shen Lang has the hope of victory.


    In the martial realm, this world shaking war is definitely the highest war in the world. At the time of Shen Lang''s war, zhenlingzi has come to a palace.


    On the plaque above the gate of the palace, there are three big characters, "Hall of creation".


    "Master of creation, your Divine personality is mine."


    Zhenlingzi was like an old fox. He looked at the immortal hall straight into the clouds with a smile.

 Chapter 660

    Zhenlingzi gently pushed open the door of the hall, a creaking sound sounded, and a magnificent hall appeared in front of zhenlingzi.


    The hall is cold and deep, giving people an endless dignity.


    Ding Dong, a drop of water dripping gently, echoing in the whole hall.


    Zhenlingzi walked in, and the door of the hall behind him closed with a roar, as if he had isolated a world.


    Zhenlingzi turned around and looked at the closed hall door, but just when zhenlingzi turned his head, a figure appeared in front of zhenlingzi. Zhenlingzi saw the figure, his eyes suddenly enlarged, roared, the hall shook, and then recovered calm.


    ....


    In Shen Lang''s battlefield, Shen Lang took the gold holy sword hidden in the gold God and cut it out. The Milky Way fell into the sky and surged towards the boxing school and the gun god.


    Bang!!!


    The fist sect hits it with one fist. It is domineering and surging. It can break Shen Lang''s sword.


    Two strong Qi collided, and an invisible ripple spread around. Everything nearby disappeared instantly under this invisible ripple.


    Shen Lang''s eyes radiated a bright divine light, like the God King who came to nine days, which raised a pressure in all people''s hearts.


    With one step, everything is at your feet. Thousands of miles away, it passes in a flash. Shen Lang comes to the boxing school in an instant. With a trace of evil smile on his mouth, the nine Heavenly God thunder lands, cuts through the space and cleaves towards the boxing school.


    Boom, click.


    The fist sect was struck by the divine thunder falling in Jiutian, and its body shape suddenly hit the ground.


    The robes and clothes of the boxing sect are full of holes. Even the skin and flesh inside have been torn open and exposed to a trace of smoke.


    The fist sect spewed out a mouthful of blood and was weak. There were thunder and lightning around him, like an electric snake, swimming on him.


    When the gun God saw that the fist sect was defeated by Shen Lang''s move, his face changed. Shen Lang''s momentum became stronger and stronger, and he had reached the peak and was unstoppable. The gun God knew that they had gone.


    After defeating the boxing sect, Shen Lang smiled and looked at the gun god, "the next one is you."


    "You... You..."


    The sound reverberated between heaven and earth. Shen Lang''s figure had disappeared again. The line character secret is worthy of being one of the nine strongest secrets in heaven and earth. When it was used, no one could catch his trace. Relying on his extremely fast body method, Shen Lang constantly swam around the gun god, stepping out of the space from time to time and attacking the gun god.


    Bang bang!!!


    Sometimes the marksman can resist Shen Lang''s attack and sometimes he is hit by Shen lang. however, with the help of divine armor, the marksman can barely resist Shen Lang''s attack.


    Shen Lang looked calm. Only the evil smile at the corners of his mouth made people feel strange.


    The battle between Shen Lang and the Musketeer, with sparks splashing everywhere, will make time and space disordered and the world upside down. The scene is very terrible.


    The battle between the Taihuang and yizhangshu and jianhuang is very strange. Outsiders only see that the Taihuang and yizhangshu are constantly attacking the jianhuang, but the jianhuang is just standing there. Each sword can destroy their powerful attack.


    In the sword domain, the sword emperor is the master of heaven and earth. Unless the strength is stronger than the sword emperor, anyone will be suppressed by the sword emperor and eventually lose.


    After Shen Lang retreated from the gun god with a fist, he frowned slightly, then turned around, raised his hand in the direction of the sword emperor, and shook it in the air.


    A space squeezing force suddenly broke out, like the sound of broken glass, and the sword emperor''s field exploded.


    Hum!!!


    The sword light rose into the sky, and the golden light shone. A bright sword light and the Buddha''s golden body rushed out of the sword field, and then attacked the sword emperor fiercely.


    The sword emperor was in a trance. It seemed that he had not recovered from the blow of the broken field. However, the sword emperor was a peerless strong man after all. At the moment of the attack between the emperor and yizhangshu, he recovered a trace of consciousness. With a very fast sword, he could break the joint attack between the emperor and yizhangshu.


    The sword emperor raised his hand, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, suddenly turned his head and looked at Shen Lang with fear. Although his strength in his field did not have much effect on the strong at the same level, Shen Lang was able to break his field at one stroke, which was also very terrible.


    You know, even if his world is not completed, it is also the rudiment of a world. Even if Shen Lang is the strongest person who has overcome the decline of heaven and man, it is impossible to break his field with one blow, but Shen Lang did it, which makes the sword emperor afraid.


    After Shen Lang broke the sword emperor''s field, he didn''t care about him anymore. Instead, he stepped on his foot and rushed towards the gun god.


    Bang bang!!!


    A fierce battle sounded, the armor on the Musketeer was broken, a mouthful of blood gushed from the sky and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the whole world was quiet, and even Qin xiangtian, who had been robbed in the distance, was still.


    Then the last lightning fell, and Qin xiangtian tried his best to stop it. He successfully survived the disaster and became the strongest. However, Qin xiangtian is at the end of his strength. Let alone supporting Shen Lang, even if he floats in the sky, he has some difficulty.


    However, even if Qin xiangtian had the power to fight again, it would not help, because Shen Lang had solved everything, the fist sect was seriously injured, the life and death of the gun god were uncertain, and the sword emperor was forced to enter the field again.


    The three guardians of the martial arts realm were completely destroyed, and there was no one who could stop Shen Lang in the whole martial arts realm.


    The sword emperor picked up the fist sect and looked at Shen Lang with a complex look. Shen Lang is definitely the most powerful enemy he has encountered in his life. He can defeat the three of them by his own strength. No matter what method Shen Lang uses, he can already be proud of the whole world.


    "You won. The chance in the martial arts realm is yours."


    The sword emperor said faintly. At this moment, he seemed to be several decades old. His original tall and straight body also had a slight bend, like relief, and put down everything.


    Their mission is to guard the chance in the martial arts realm. Now all three of them have been defeated by one person. It''s time to send out the chance.


    The master of fortune told them before he died that the opportunity could only be given to the people who defeated them, and forced them to take the oath of the yuan God. Without the bondage of the yuan God oath, the sword emperor and the three of them would have left the martial realm and returned to their original place.


    Shen Lang didn''t do it again. The death of the gun god was out of his heart. Moreover, the sword emperor and the fist sect were also strong. If he didn''t have the systematic attachment function, he would never have the slightest assurance of defeating him. The sword emperor and the fist sect were also poor people.


    "What chance?"


    Shen Lang withdrew his momentum, fell from the sky and asked faintly.


    "The ruler."


    "God?"


    "God?"


    Everyone looked at the sword emperor suspiciously. They didn''t know what the dominant God was.


    Only Shen Lang thought, as if he thought of something.

 Chapter 661

    The sword emperor knew that Shen Lang and others must not know the divine personality, and then slowly explained.


    "The master is the master between heaven and earth, and the strong master is the pole between heaven and earth. There are only fixed ones in each universe. Every time a strong master falls, another strong master will rise. If you want to become a master, you must be recognized by the universe, absorb the power of chaos from chaos, refine into yourself, and finally condense into a divine personality To dominate the strong. "


    "The divine personality that dominates the strong is refined by the power of chaos. There is a very powerful power in the divine personality, which can create all sentient beings and derive all things. As long as you get the divine personality, you can refine the divine personality and become the dominant strong after passing through the five declines of heaven and man."


    After the sword emperor finished talking about the divine personality, Qin xiangtian, the emperor and others nodded slightly to understand the role of the divine personality.


    Shen Lang also nodded lightly. The divine personality introduced by the sword emperor was similar to his conjecture.


    "Where is the God?"


    Shen Lang asked coldly.


    "In the hall of fortune."


    The sword emperor replied.


    "The location of the immortal Hall of fortune."


    ....


    Shen Lang did not kill jianhuang and quanzong, but let them go. Their mission has been completed. After this time, both jianhuang and quanzong will leave the martial realm and return to their own world.


    Somewhere in the middle of Wu territory, Shen Lang and others came here.


    A towering fairy hall appeared in front of Shen Lang and others. Looking at the fairy hall in front of him, a page of book couldn''t help but sigh: "what a magnificent fairy hall."


    But in front of the crowd, Shen Lang frowned slightly, "something is wrong. This fairy temple is strange."


    "Emperor, what do you feel?"


    The emperor frowned and asked.


    Shen Lang shook his head. "I don''t know, but I vaguely felt that there was a great danger in this fairy hall."


    "Shall we go in?"


    Yan Ruyu asked anxiously. Now Yan Ruyu is a little confused. If there is something wrong, it feels like a crisis.


    "Let''s go and go in." it''s easy to come. Since you want to get an opportunity, you have to pay. Even if there is a sea of swords and fire ahead, Shen Lang has to break through.


    Of course, the emperor and others are meaningless. They have broken through the ancestral realm and have the strength to face the crisis.


    Boom!!!


    The door of the hall opened slowly. Shen Lang only made a slight effort, and the door of the hall of fortune fairy was pushed open.


    The secluded corridor is endless and bottomless. It is like the giant mouth of a demon. It wants to choose people to eat.


    A cold breath came to my face, which made me shiver.


    The Emperor didn''t wait for Shen Lang to enter, so he went in first. The emperor''s sword in his hand radiated a heroic light and expelled the darkness around him.


    Shen Lang, with his hands on his back, followed the emperor and walked in with a firm look.


    Just after Shen Lang and others entered the hall of fortune fairy, the door of the hall roared closed. Shen Lang looked back and saw the rotation of the sun and the moon in his eyes, as if he saw something through the endless darkness.


    This attachment took a very long time. After the war with the jianhuang and others, it still hasn''t disappeared, so Shen Lang is ready to strike while the iron is hot and decides to explore the creation and chemistry immortal hall to see the so-called opportunity.


    Whoosh!!!


    A dark shadow flashed in front of Shen Lang and others.


    "Who?"


    With a loud drink, the emperor cut out with a sword, but he did not make any achievements. The dark shadow seemed to have never appeared before and disappeared in front of Shen Lang and others.


    "Leave him alone. Let''s move on."


    Shen Lang said indifferently, although he didn''t catch the shadow, he didn''t care. If the man in the dark was really powerful, he wouldn''t be sneaky.


    Several people stepped on the deep corridor and could only see a distance of more than ten meters through the emperor''s sword. On the corridor, only the footsteps of Shen Lang and others echoed continuously, which looked very gloomy.


    At this time, a figure suddenly fell from the top wall of the corridor. Without hesitation, the emperor cut it out with a sword, and the figure instantly became two halves.


    The people looked intently and saw that it was half of the body. There was a flow of Tao rhyme on the body, but the man had died for countless years. His body had not been corrupted at all, and his bones were crystal clear. At a glance, they knew that he must have been a powerful martial artist before he died.


    The upper part of the body was still hanging from the top wall of the corridor. Its scarlet tongue was half stretched out and its eyes turned white, like a hanging ghost.


    "Huh?"


    The emperor frowned slightly, flew up, took off the half of his body, remained on the ground and contacted the half of his body cut off by him.


    Qin xiangtian stepped forward, observed himself, shook his head, "I''m not from the gods mainland. If it''s a famous strong man in the gods mainland, I should be able to recognize it."


    Shen Lang nodded, "there should be more than one entrance to the martial arts realm. There should be other worlds that can enter the martial arts realm, so there will be so many strong souls in the martial arts realm."


    Shen Lang''s words, everyone agrees that the world created by the strong master in Wujing must be connected to all heaven and all regions. After all, the strong master controls a universe. There are countless star regions in a universe, and there are countless large and small worlds in each star region. Even if the creator controls fewer star regions, it is not only the gods.


    "Let''s go. It shouldn''t be so safe here. Be careful."


    After all, this is where the master lives, and the degree of danger must be high.


    I don''t know how many years there have been in the martial arts realm, and countless strong people have come to the martial arts realm. The sword emperor three can''t stop everyone. There must be a fish that has slipped through the net. It''s not impossible for those human-computer coincidence to find the heaven of fortune and sneak in.


    However, their strength is still too weak after all. Even if they sneak into the heaven of creation, they will fall here. Even some people may not know how they died.


    About kilometers away, Shen Lang and others met a corpse again. The smell of the corpse was stronger than the corpse cut off by the emperor.


    "Emperor, this cloister should be more inward, the higher the danger. Only powerful people can go further. Therefore, this person should be stronger than the previous person, and can go more kilometers than that person."


    One page of the book guessed.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly, "you can''t be wrong. Let''s go. I want to see what''s in the corridor."


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang and others had not gone out of the corridor for a hundred meters. On both sides of the corridor, there were suddenly countless sword Qi. Each of those sword Qi had the strength of the strong in the ancestral realm.


    The emperor, yiyeshu and Qin xiangtian shot one after another to resist those sword attacks.


    The cloister seems to be blessed by some force. Even if the fluctuation caused by the emperor and those sword Qi is strong, it has not caused any damage to the cloister walls.

 Chapter 662

    Shen Lang protected Yan Ruyu. Although the sword Qi was powerful, it had no impact on Shen lang. the sword Qi that the emperor and others did not block was melted by an invisible energy when they came to Shen Lang.


    Whoosh!!!


    Shen Lang moved at his feet, turned into a residual shadow, and instantly appeared on the corridor. He pointed at the holes that emitted sword Qi. The holes that emitted sword Qi were damaged one after another. In an instant, the whole corridor was quiet.


    The emperor came to Shen Lang, "emperor, these sword Qi should not be sent by people, but it seems to be sent by some kind of treasure."


    Shen Lang nodded lightly, "well, it should be the strong one who seals the sword Qi in an object. After sensing the human breath, it will be automatically released."


    Everyone nodded suddenly. It should be what Shen Lang said.


    Shen Lang and others did not stop, but continued to go deep inside.


    With the deepening, Shen Lang and others finally walked out of the corridor, but when they saw the scene outside the corridor, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This is a dilapidated world. There are broken walls and remnants everywhere. The immortal hall built by a dominant strong man is even dilapidated like this.


    In the deeper part of the broken wall, there is a looming altar, which is huge, but towering and desolate, giving people a sense of loneliness.


    "Emperor, how could this happen?"


    The emperor and others asked in surprise when they saw the situation in front of them.


    In his expectation, as the palace of the dominant strong, even if the dominant strong died, the palace could not fall here. After all, when they were in the corridor just now, their attack could not cause any damage to the wall.


    They are all the accomplishments of the ancestral realm and have not caused any damage to the palace. Who can damage the immortal temple? Is it another dominant power, but it is impossible. If another dominant power destroys here, how can the outer corridor be intact?


    Shen Lang didn''t go deep into the problem, but took the people and walked inside warily.


    With the deepening, Shen Lang and others had a feeling of depression in their hearts. The deeper they went, the stronger the feeling of depression. It was like a mountain in their heart, and even their bodies were heavy.


    Suddenly a black fog rose, and the whole hall was shrouded. Their eyes could not see anything more than a meter away. Shen Lang and others made a quick decision, all stopped in place, leaned against their backs, and looked around vigilantly to prevent someone from suddenly rushing out and sneaking attack them.


    "Emperor, it''s so strange. These black fog can shield the induction of the yuan God."


    Shen Lang has also tried. Even with Ye Fan''s strength, he can''t feel everything outside through the black fog.


    The black fog rolled like a rising air wave. The dry claws protruded from the black fog and grabbed Shen Lang and others.


    Bang!!!


    Shen Lang has a systematic attachment, which is much more powerful than the spirits of the Taihuang and others. Before the dry claws came to them, Shen Lang shot. The emperor''s fist was intended to play, and even the black fog seemed to be cleared. As soon as the Taihuang and others'' eyes lit up, they saw Shen Lang hit a fist and hit the dry claw.


    Deng Deng Deng!!!


    The sound like the evening drum and morning bell sounded in everyone''s ears. A burst of footsteps came. The owner of the dry claws retreated one after another in the black fog, causing the ground to vibrate constantly.


    "You stay here and protect Ruyu. I''ll have a look."


    Shen Langyi is brave. The hall of fortune fairy is a little strange. Even if there are traps in front of him, he must step in, because only in this way can he find a clue.


    The black fog rolled, and Shen Lang''s figure disappeared. Although the emperor and others did not move, they raised their vigilance, focused 100% of their attention, and watched around vigilantly to prevent another sneak attack on them.


    Shen Lang broke through the thick black fog and finally saw the man who attacked his door. It was an old man in a plain white robe. The old man''s eyes were deep, but there was a struggle in his eyes.


    Shen Lang was surprised when he saw the old man''s face.


    "Zhenlingzi?"


    The old man in front of Shen Lang is zhenlingzi who followed Shen Lang and others into the martial arts realm. Zhenlingzi secretly found the creator immortal hall and sneaked in while Shen Lang and others attracted the attention of the sword emperor and others outside.


    In fact, since he first entered the martial arts realm, zhenlingzi had already known the secret of the martial arts realm, and he also learned about dominating the divine personality. But at the beginning, because no one could attract all the attention of the sword emperor, zhenlingzi didn''t have the opportunity to sneak into the creation Fairy hall, so it didn''t end. Although zhenlingzi was also a strong man who had survived the five declines of heaven and man, he paid for it, He may not be able to beat the sword emperor and others, so he didn''t scare the snake, but withdrew from the martial realm and continued to bear it.


    The arrival of Shen Lang and others gave zhenlingzi a chance. Even Qinghuang and others in the dark were counted by zhenlingzi. At that time, Shen Lang had not been attached by the system and his strength was not enough. Zhenlingzi didn''t think he could succeed this time. He just thought that the task of attracting the attention of jianhuang and others should be handed over to Qinghuang and others, but Shen Lang broke out suddenly, One man fought against the sword emperor and the three men before zhenlingzi found the opportunity.


    But he never thought that the heaven of creation was more dangerous than the martial arts realm. There was such a thing in it. Zhenlingzi was careless and controlled his mind. He became a semi dead puppet to guard the heaven of creation.


    Boom!!!


    The void is twisted. If there is a collapse, purple thunder with open teeth and claws rushes towards zhenlingzi with a surging trend. The scattered thunder light is like a whip and blows continuously on the ground of the immortal hall, but the material of the casting immortal hall is too hard. No matter how fierce the purple thunder is, it can not cause any damage to the ground of the immortal hall.


    Zhenlingzi bends his hands into claws. With each claw, a purple thunder will be bounced off, knocked out and eliminated invisibly.


    Between zhenlingzi''s claws, like a black hole, he absorbed all the light around him and grabbed it fiercely towards the Shen wave. If there is the power of leaning the mountain, he grabbed it head-on.


    Shen Lang looked unchanged and pointed like a sword. Thousands of lights condensed at his fingertips. In an instant, the black hole burst, the black fog gathered again, and the battlefield became calm.


    Although the emperor and others can''t see the battle between Shen Lang and the sneak attacker, they can clearly feel the fluctuation of the fight between them.


    They know Shen Lang''s strength in his current state very well, but he has not captured the sneak attacker in a short time. It seems that the strength of the sneak attacker can not be underestimated.

 Chapter 663

    Shen Lang refers to the sword and constantly attacks the controlled zhenlingzi.


    Shen Lang didn''t use Ye Fan''s skill this time, but used Ye Fan''s strength to urge his own skill to fight with zhenlingzi.


    Shen Lang''s own skill is not weaker than Ye Fan, but Shen Lang is only habitual. When he is attached to the body, he is willing to use the moves of attached characters, because he can wield 100% power.


    Now Shen Lang has fully adapted to the sudden surge of strength because of the passing of Ye Fan''s attachment time. Therefore, he is lucky to directly use his own skills against the enemy.


    Ding!!!


    Thousands of golden lights burst out on Shen Lang, and the Dragon chanted in bursts, shaking the world. Zhenlingzi grabbed Shen Lang''s chest with one claw, but did not cause any damage to Shen Lang.


    "Real dragon body"


    The body of the real dragon is the essence of the cultivation of the true dragon formula. Although the true dragon formula is only the skill of Guan Shengdi, the strong real God, Shen Lang has reorganized the true dragon formula after entering the ancestral territory in Jin Dynasty. It is barely regarded as the skill of the ancestral territory, and the body of the real dragon has also been strengthened. Shen Lang has brought the body of the real dragon into its strongest state with the help of Ye Fan''s strength.


    Zhenlingzi didn''t make any achievements in one blow. He was not discouraged at all and continued to attack Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang smiled coldly, closed his fingers into a fist, and suddenly hit it with a fist. Thousands of brilliance broke out, and an arrogant momentum rose up, dominating the world and threatening the world.


    Facing Shen Lang''s arrogant fist, the controlled zhenlingzi had no fear at all, but bravely welcomed it.


    Boom!!!


    A huge noise rose, and even the emperor and others were dazed and almost fainted.


    A sea of true Qi surged out, and in an instant, it flooded less than half of the creation fairy hall. The Tai Huang and others did not resist. Instead, they retreated towards the corridor with the force of impact. Under the aftershock caused by the two, even the black fog covering the whole creation fairy Hall was dispersed, and the Qingming state was restored in an instant.


    Stepping on the huge waves of the afterwaves, Shen Lang stepped out, and his body was shrouded in divine light. It was like the arrival of the God King. He bullied the heavens, raised his hand and shook it into a fist. One punch fell, white as jade and dark as ink. Two opposite forces filled Shen Lang''s fist. The color of black and white was entangled, and a wave of destruction and vitality emerged in Shen Lang''s fist.


    The fist fell, passed through the Qi of zhenlingzi''s body protection, hit him in the chest, a bone crack sounded, and zhenlingzi flew out.


    At the moment zhenlingzi flew backwards, zhenlingzi was accompanied by a dark shadow. He was almost shocked out of zhenlingzi''s body by Shen Lang''s fist, but in the end, the dark shadow was still not shocked out of zhenlingzi''s body and re entered his body.


    "Eh!"


    Shen Lang was surprised. He seemed to see something. Then he stepped out, followed and continued to attack zhenlingzi.


    When Shen Lang was chasing and beating fiercely, zhenlingzi suddenly showed a ferocious face. A face different from zhenlingzi appeared on zhenlingzi''s face.


    That face is very ferocious, but it can be seen vaguely that the true face of the man who controls the true spirit son should be a very handsome man.


    With the appearance of that face, zhenlingzi''s strength began to soar, and zhenlingzi''s already dry body began to shrivel.


    "Burning blood essence?"


    Shen Lang saw zhenlingzi''s fast drying body and couldn''t help whispering.


    Zhenlingzi was controlled by the man. His body was not controlled by himself. He began to burn blood essence when he was defeated by Shen Lang.


    After burning blood essence, zhenlingzi''s strength soared. Zhenlingzi, who was gradually suppressed by Shen Lang, began to regain his weakness.


    It''s not that the strong in ancestral territory can''t let them burn blood essence, but the price they need to pay is too high. Otherwise, when the sword emperor was defeated by Shen Lang, they won''t not burn blood essence. The stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to burn blood essence. If the martial arts burn blood essence the day after tomorrow, they can also rely on some natural materials and earth treasures to make up for it, but the strong in ancestral territory burn blood essence, those natural materials and earth treasures, But it doesn''t work at all. After all, a drop of blood from the strong in ancestral territory can fill the mountains, towns and seas. It''s extremely powerful. Every drop lost can''t be supplemented by ordinary Tiancai and Dibao at all.


    However, Shen Lang was not afraid at all. The divine light in the center of his eyebrows bloomed. The sea of Yuanshen trembled rapidly, and his eyes became deep and indifferent. He seemed to look down on the god Buddha in the sky.


    A golden light shot out of Shen Lang''s mind and rushed directly into zhenlingzi''s mind.


    "Yuanshen attack"


    "Ah!!!"


    Zhenlingzi, who was rushed into his mind by the golden light of Shen langyuan God, suddenly screamed like a wounded beast.


    Zhenlingzi knelt on the ground, hugged his head and screamed in pain. There were drops of sweat on his forehead and twitched all over, as if he was suffering great pain.


    Shen Lang''s eyes were closed, and the golden light in the center of his eyebrows was more and more bright, while zhenlingzi''s roar was more miserable. Just when zhenlingzi''s yuan God was about to burst, a dark shadow rushed out of zhenlingzi.


    At this time, Shen Lang, who closed his eyes tightly, suddenly opened his eyes, hit Zhiyang with a fist and attacked the dark shadow.


    "Ah!"


    The dark shadow seemed to be very afraid of Shen langzhi''s fist. It even emitted a trace of black smoke, and its body shape was fixed in place.


    Seizing this opportunity, Shen Lang hit a fist at Du. His surging fist intention was like the scorching sun falling and a huge fireball falling directly on the shadow.


    The roar stopped, and the whole hall of fortune fairy became quiet.


    The evil spirit of the dark shadow gradually dissipated and became a transparent figure.


    The transparent figure, no longer evil, only peace, the man seemed relieved and looked at Shen Lang with a smile.


    "Thank you for your help. I''ve been in pain since my residual thoughts became evil spirits, but evil thoughts dominated me and made me unable to act according to my original thoughts, resulting in the mutilation of many innocent people."


    The illusory figure said with regret on his face.


    Shen Lang shook his head. "As a dominant strong man, it''s really sad to become like this."


    Shen Lang had some guesses when he found that zhenlingzi was under control. Now seeing this illusory figure, Shen Lang is more and more sure that this person should be the master of the heaven of creation and the master of creation.


    An evil spirit can control zhenlingzi, the peak strong man who has passed through the five declines of heaven and man, which is certainly not what ordinary people can do. Even if he is the afterthought of the strong man who has passed through the five declines of heaven and man, he can''t do it.


    In heaven and earth, the only one who can do this is the master of the strong, and there has been a master of the strong in the hall of fortune fairy. Therefore, Shen Lang guessed that the person who controls the true spirit must be the master of fortune.


    "You know?"


    The afterthought of the master of fortune said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 664

    Shen Lang nodded slightly, "there are some guesses, but I''m not sure. Now I see you, I can be sure."


    The master of fortune is a middle-aged man, wearing a black robe, with his hair high in a bun and inserted by a jade hairpin. His face has clear water caltrops and is somewhat resolute, giving people a feeling of not being angry and self threatening.


    There is only a trace of afterthought left by the master of creation, which doesn''t give people any pressure. However, Shen Lang and others believe that if the master of creation is still alive, they can''t bear the pressure.


    At this time, zhenlingzi, who was controlled by the evil spirit of the creator, also woke up. However, zhenlingzi has been seriously injured. In addition, his mind has been robbed and the yuan God has been damaged. Even if he is still alive, I''m afraid he will die soon.


    Zhenlingzi coughed and vomited blood. His face was pale, like a seriously ill man.


    "Cough, unexpectedly, I still didn''t escape the end of death. It''s really time and life."


    Zhenlingzi took a breath and said sadly.


    Shen Lang has no mercy on zhenlingzi. Zhenlingzi calculates them all and deserves it if he gets this end. Even if zhenlingzi doesn''t die, Shen Lang will not let him go. He will never be soft hearted to those who calculate him.


    Zhenlingzi had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. After saying that, he lay on the ground and had no rest.


    The master of creation has no response to the death of zhenlingzi. The master of creation has seen too many strong people fall. Even if he is the master of the strong, he has seen the fall with his own eyes, not to mention zhenlingzi, the peak strong person who has survived the decline of heaven and man.


    "Little friend, I know you defeated the sword emperor. The three of them came in. Now that you have passed the test, this opportunity will be given to you."


    The master of creation didn''t say much nonsense, and his time was running out. Then he cut straight to the point and took Shen Lang to the depths of the hall. At this time, the black fog shrouded in the hall has subsided, and all the dangers have been relieved. Shen Lang walked side by side with the residual thoughts of the master of creation, and the emperor and others followed in silence.


    "Senior, the master of the strong can be immortal. How did you end up like this?"


    Shen Lang asked suspiciously.


    When the creator heard Shen Lang''s question, he looked dark, "The strong master can rule the heavens and regions, but he is not immortal. The reproduction of every universe has its limits, and the limit of the universe is the era. The arrival of each era is disastrous. Even the strong master can''t protect himself when the era comes and the universe is destroyed. He can avoid the destruction of the era unless he hides in chaos."


    "In the universe, there are many treasures from chaos. If you can get those treasures, you can open the entrance of chaos and hide in to avoid the erasure of the era. However, although there are many chaotic treasures, you can encounter them. Such a large universe may not be able to encounter a chaotic treasure in the past era People who have chaotic treasures definitely have an opportunity against the sky. "


    "At the beginning, I once got a chaotic treasure. The treasure is a treasure in the shape of a purple gourd. The purple gourd has no name. I named it" purple gold gourd ". The purple gold gourd can contain all things in the world. Even the strong master may be collected by it if he is careless. The end is very powerful."


    "I know the purple gourd is of great importance, because it can avoid the era. Any dominant strong person will be jealous when he knows it. Although I am very confident in my strength, I don''t dare to make a statement, but I hide the purple gourd secretly."


    "But I didn''t expect that the paper could not contain the fire after all. I didn''t know where the destruction master knew that I had chaotic treasures. At first, the destruction master pretended to know nothing and kept a secret relationship with me. Although I knew that the destruction master was deep-seated and vicious, I didn''t think he would know that I had purple gold gourd and went to other universes at once At the banquet of the Lord of light, the Lord of destruction combined with other cosmic masters to launch a sneak attack on me. I was helpless. They used the law to create the "five elements trapped God array" , let me play less than half of my strength. In the end, I was badly hurt by their joint efforts. If I hadn''t thrown a purple gourd to attract their attention, I''m afraid I couldn''t escape their encirclement. "


    "However, although I escaped, I have been destroyed by the law of destruction, and the internal functions of my body have been completely destroyed. Even if I have an immortal body, I can''t escape the end of falling. After I know that my life is not long, I move the world in my body out of my body. Before I die, I control the sword emperor and ask them to make a Yuanshen oath to protect the martial territory for me. If I can meet them The person who defeated the three of them will hand over my inheritance to that person. After they complete the task, they can leave by themselves. "


    "Originally, I wanted to leave a trace of residual thoughts and wait for the arrival of the opportunistic person, but after all, it was the residual thoughts of the master. He secretly bred another kind of consciousness. When I didn''t pay attention, he imprisoned my original consciousness and began to indiscriminately kill innocent people. Many people who entered the hall were killed by my residual thoughts. If you didn''t erase the evil thoughts today, I''m afraid countless people would die miserably in me Hands. "


    The voice and color of the master of creation are lush, as if the tragic death of those people had nothing to do with him, as if he was also a victim.


    Shen Lang agrees with the master of creation about how he died. However, Shen Lang scoffs at those merciful people who later became the master of creation. If he wants to become a strong master, he must kill all the way. Even if the master of creation is not a ferocious person, he is definitely I not a kind-hearted person. Now he mourns for those who died in his residual thoughts, However, Shen Lang didn''t say anything. Whether he was merciful or ferocious, he couldn''t shake his mind anyway. If the creator dared to calculate him, he would definitely kill his residual thoughts.


    Shen Lang never thinks he is a good man. If the whole world opposes him one day, he will kill him. There is no opposition in the whole world. This is Shen Lang''s character.


    The creator master also knew that Shen Lang would not be deceived by his words. Fortunately, he didn''t say much. He took Shen Lang and others to the place where he buried his bones, because the master divine personality was in his noumenon.


    As time went on, Shen Lang and others finally came to a grand hall, but the grand hall was very deserted. There was only a coffin in the middle.

 Chapter 665

    It was a very huge coffin, about ten meters high, like a hill. Mysterious patterns were painted on the coffin, which gave people a feeling of palpitation at a glance.


    The coffin containing the corpse of the master of fortune radiates divine brilliance and is dazzling. Shen Lang is from his belly. If the strong people of ordinary ancestral realm come here, it is estimated that they can''t even get in 100 meters around the coffin.


    The dominator is too powerful. Even if he is dead, he can''t be profaned.


    The master of creation stood at the door of the hall, holding his seal with both hands. After a while, a sound of "Ka Ka" sounded on the coffin of the master of creation.


    The coffin cover began to move slowly, and finally fell from the coffin with a roar. The huge coffin cover shook the whole hall.


    "You come with me."


    The afterthought of the master of fortune took the lead and led Shen Lang and others to the coffin. After the coffin of the master of fortune was opened, the terrible pressure had dissipated, and Shen Lang and others didn''t have to bear the pressure.


    The coffin lid fell obliquely, one part on the coffin and the other part on the ground. Shen Lang and others followed the afterthought of the master of fortune and walked up along the coffin lid towards the coffin and along the wall.


    When they came to the edge of the coffin, Shen Lang and others finally saw the real body of the master of fortune. Although the master of fortune had died countless slaughters, the body was not damaged. It was like a living man with clear water caltrops and lay there peacefully.


    Those who dominate the strong have achieved immortality. Even if they die, they can be immortal. This is the strength of those who dominate the strong. If there is no era, those who dominate the strong can live forever.


    The afterthought of the master of creation jumped into the coffin and got into the body of the master of creation. With the entry of the afterthought, the body of the master of creation exuded a divine brilliance, and the body began to float and float out of the coffin. A dazzling brilliance was scattered in the center of the brow of the master of creation.


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was subconsciously vigilant. As long as the master of nature had any change, he would definitely fight back at the first time.


    Xiang Changhua, an old monster who has lived for countless years, may keep a back hand for himself even if he is dead. The most common thing is to find a suitable person to give up. Therefore, Shen Lang will not relax his vigilance even if his residual thoughts are rhetoric.


    Tai Huang and others also watched the corpse of the master of creation floating in the sky with vigilance.


    The closed eyes of the master of fortune opened slowly and glanced at Shen Lang and others, "you sigh. This is the last moment I stay in the world. After this time, I will return to the nether world. Who says the master is immortal? Who says the master can jump out of the three worlds?"


    "Hey!"


    With a faint sigh from the master of fortune, the body began to dissipate slowly, and the body became more and more transparent. Only in the center of the eyebrow, there was a black thing like a stone, floating quietly there.


    "Go, I hope that if you can break through to the realm of domination, you must kill the villain of destruction for me."


    Shen Lang gently drew his palm, and the divine personality of the master of creation fell into his hands. Then Shen Lang nodded slightly and agreed to the last request of the master of creation.


    The Tai Huang and others all stared at the master divine personality in Shen Lang''s hand, because they knew that if they wanted to become masters, they must have divine personality.


    At the last moment when the master of creation disappeared, Shen Lang and others didn''t see the funny smile on the corner of the master''s mouth.


    Bang!!!


    The radiance scattered all over the sky. At the moment when those radiances fell on the ground, they all disappeared into the air.


    Shen Lang''s palm moved gently, and the divine personality dominated by nature was included in the mustard space by him.


    "Well, now that the matter is over, let''s go back."


    Shen Lang turned around with his back and said faintly.


    He didn''t get the joy of God''s personality at all. He didn''t know what was going on. He always felt that it was too simple for the creator to give him God''s personality. God''s personality was the key to becoming a master. For such an important thing, did the creator give it to him so easily? Although the Lord of creation finally let him kill the Lord of destruction, which is the reward for his divine personality, he didn''t make any oath. Does the Lord of creation trust him so? Aren''t you afraid to help him fulfill his wishes after he refines his divine personality and becomes the master?


    Although there were many questions, Shen Lang did not continue to think about whether there was a conspiracy. It was still too early to know when he refined his divine personality after he passed through the five decline of heaven and man and became a top power.


    If you want to become a master, you can''t become a master after refining the divine personality. You should also practice step by step, otherwise the divine personality will be obtained by ordinary people. After refining, you will become a master at once. That''s not a big joke.


    There is a powerful energy in the master divine lattice. If you want to bear that energy, you need to go through the five decline of heaven and man and reach the peak of ancestral realm, so you can bear the energy in the divine lattice. Moreover, refining the divine lattice is still a very slow project, which should be carried out step by step and can not be achieved in one leap. If refining is too fast, the power in the divine lattice will burst out and be under the master, No one can bear it.


    Just after walking out of the hall of fortune fairy, there was a loud noise behind Shen Lang and others. The ground shook, and Shen Lang and others shook slightly.


    Shen Lang and others looked back, and the plaque marked with the hall of fortune fairy lay quietly at their feet, and the hall of fortune fairy, like the ancient sacred mountain, had already turned into dust.


    After the disappearance of the master of creation, the dominant power that has been shrouded in the hall of creation has also dissipated. Without the protection of the dominant power, the hall of creation is an ordinary building. After countless years of corrosion, it can not continue to stand, but can only be turned into a pile of ruins.


    Shen Lang and others didn''t stop. They flew high into the sky and flew to the exit of the martial arts realm.


    Along the way, there are desolations everywhere, and occasionally you can see countless white bones on the ground.


    Just as they were about to come to the exit of Wu territory, Shen Lang and others saw a man.


    The man was dressed in a black robe, his hair was a little messy, and his breath was very unstable, as if he had just fought a war with the enemy.


    "Heaven?"


    Shen Lang frowned slightly and whispered.


    That figure is the original passer-by who has great cause and effect with Shen Lang, that is, the "Old God" of Yongsheng hall on Zhenwu continent.


    Emperor Yongxin also saw Shen Lang and others, but emperor Yongxin was not surprised at all. Instead, he looked a little happy, as if he saw some Savior.


    "Emperor, what''s the matter? Emperor Yongxin is still happy to see that we don''t run?"


    The emperor raised a doubt in his heart and asked Shen Lang immediately.

 Chapter 666

    Shen Lang shook his head, "who knows, let''s see what tricks he can play."


    Emperor Yongxin looked happy and rushed towards Shen Lang and others. At this time, an attack came from the horizon and shot at emperor Yongxin. The attack was very powerful, and even time and space began to break.


    "Help me."


    Emperor Yongxin felt the attack, his face changed greatly and shouted for help to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang frowned slightly, "save him."


    At the command of the emperor, the emperor, a page of books and Qin Wentian attacked one after another, breaking the space and facing the attack.


    Boom!!!


    When the loud noise came, the whole sky suddenly changed color and changed like the end of the day.


    Three streamers cut through the sky, and the emperor pursued in the direction of the attack.


    Shen Lang stood in the air, looked at emperor Yongxin and asked indifferently, "what''s going on?"


    Emperor Yongxin smiled bitterly, "Shen Lang didn''t expect you to grow so fast. In the blink of an eye, you have reached this state. Time is like water."


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "if time is wasted, who will know what will happen in the future? Do you think so? God?"


    When Emperor Yongxin smiled when he heard Shen Lang calling him "the God of heaven", he couldn''t help thinking that when he met Shen Lang for the first time, Shen Lang was just a small martial artist who had not even entered the realm of immortal martial arts. When he met him for the first time, Shen Lang gave emperor Yongxin the deepest thing was his unyielding will. He used the fantasy to test Shen Lang and massacre his Shen family to stimulate Shen Lang, But Shen Lang can calmly break the illusion, and is not dazzled by hatred.


    Originally, he was going to kill Shen Lang, but with a little love for talent and a playful attitude, he gave Shen Lang some opportunities to see how far he could go. However, he never thought that Shen Lang was like the darling of heaven and earth. As soon as he got out of control, he developed into a force comparable to the eternal life hall in a short time, and finally expelled his carefully managed eternal life hall from Zhenwu mainland.


    All this is the legend of a generation of overlord, which makes people can''t help but praise it.


    "Alas, the years are ruthless. Who knows what the future will be like?"


    Shen Lang was not talking nonsense, but looked at emperor Yongxin indifferently and waited for his answer.


    Emperor Yongxin said, "I don''t know who he is, but his name is" Jiuyou " , he is also a strong man at the peak of kambizu territory. Originally, our well water did not invade the river, but I got a flower in a place. The flower was very beautiful. The beauty was almost unreal and seemed like a dream. I felt that the flower was extraordinary and put it away, but unexpectedly, it attracted the man. The man shot at me without saying a word. It seemed like a very general atmosphere , if I didn''t have some cards, I wouldn''t be able to escape from him. "


    Hearing emperor Yongxin''s words, Shen Lang frowned slightly, "Jiuyou?"


    "Is it him?"


    Shen Lang couldn''t help whispering.


    "Who is it? Do you know him?"


    Emperor Yongxin asked suspiciously when he heard Shen Lang''s whisper.


    Shen Lang, who came back to his mind, said faintly, "if I save you this time, I''ll repay the kindness you gave me the opportunity. Let''s go. I''ll never be merciful when we meet again next time."


    Emperor Yongxin was stifled by Shen Lang''s words. However, Shen Lang''s momentum is becoming more and more powerful. Emperor Yongxin didn''t dare to say anything more. Instead, he took a deep look at Shen Lang, turned and left, and flew towards the exit of the martial arts territory.


    "Wait."


    Just as emperor Yongxin was about to leave, Shen Lang''s voice rang through his ears.


    Emperor Yongxin''s face did not change. His face turned gloomy and said in a deep voice, "Shen Lang, do you want to go back?"


    Shen Lang snorted coldly, "I''m sure Shen Lang will bear fruit, but I won''t go back. I stopped you just to tell you to leave the flower."


    "You..."


    Emperor Yongxin looked angry, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t resist. Instead, he obediently took out the flower, threw it to Shen Lang, shook his sleeve and left.


    The flower obtained by Emperor Yongxin is a very beautiful flower, which gives people a dreamlike feeling, that is, seeing the flower with Shen Lang''s strength, they can''t help being absent-minded for a moment.


    "Husband, this flower is so strange that I almost lost myself in it."


    Yan Ruyu looked at the flower floating in the sky and said with fear.


    Shen Lang nodded solemnly, "Ru Yu, do you know the origin of this flower?"


    Yan Ruyu shook his head in confusion, "husband, Ruyu doesn''t know."


    Carrying his hands on his back, Shen Lang said, "this flower has a very loud name, called" other shore flower. "


    "The other shore flower?"


    Yan Ruyu looked at Shen Lang incomprehensibly. She and Shen Lang were not from the same world and didn''t know the legend of the other shore flower at all. Therefore, after Shen Lang said the other shore flower, Yan Ruyu didn''t know what the other shore flower represented at all.


    "The other shore flower is a flower growing in hell. It is said that the other shore flower can extradite those spirits to get rid of the other shore, forget the past and regain a new life. These are only one kind of the other shore flower. In fact, the other shore flower also has the greatest function. Even those ancient powers and strong people will be crazy if they encounter the other shore flower."


    Shen Lang recalled in his mind some legends about the other shore flowers in his previous life, and slowly explained to Yan Ruyu.


    "What is it?"


    Yan Ruyu was deeply attracted by Shen Lang''s legend of flowers on the other bank and couldn''t help asking.


    "Eternal life."


    ......


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise came from afar, and even the whole martial arts territory trembled slightly.


    The emperor''s sword in his hand exudes boundless power. Together with a page of book and Qin Wentian, he besieged a man shrouded in black fog.


    The man''s body was extremely sinister, like a ghost out of hell. There were countless complaining spirits roaring, gloomy and terrible, and the ghost spirit was in the air between each move.


    "The water of the yellow spring comes from hell and washes away all the filth in the world."


    Under the water of the yellow spring, all the attacks of the three emperors were destroyed, which could not harm Jiuyou at all.


    The water of the yellow spring shrouds the whole body, and all laws are inviolable. The attack of the Taihuang three people has no way to face the water of the yellow spring.


    The emperor surrounded Jiuyou in the middle and looked at him with a dignified look. This man was very strange, as if he didn''t belong to the world at all, but more like the spirit.


    "Eh! You have a causal connection with me."


    Jiuyou looked at the emperor and a page of book with a cold voice.


    The way of cause and effect is ethereal. Even powerful martial artists, few people know the way of cause and effect.


    As the leader of the underworld, Jiuyou has some understanding, although he doesn''t know as much about the way of cause and effect as Buddha and others.

 Chapter 667

    "Hehe, you are the leader of the underworld," Jiuyou "


    A laugh came from afar. As the laughter fell, Shen Lang took Yan Ruyu and came to the Taihuang and others.


    "Huh?"


    Jiuyou''s eyes turned and saw Shen Lang, and her eyebrows covered behind the black fog were slightly picked.


    "Eh, your cause and effect is more involved with me. What''s going on?"


    Jiuyou whispered.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "you and I have cause and effect. That''s because I''m the Lord of the underworld. You''re the leader of the nether world. If we don''t have cause and effect, how can we?"


    "What? Are you in charge of the underworld?"


    "Isn''t the ruler of hell and Tibetans? I met them not long ago. It''s not you at all."


    Jiuyou looked slightly changed, and then he looked at Shen Lang with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "Ha ha, who told you that the hell must be the king of hell and the king of Tibet. I Shen Lang is the master of the hell, because I Shen Lang, who wants to live and who wants to die, I am the controller of the reincarnation of life and death."


    Shen Lang''s voice fell and suddenly hit with a fist. The power of the Heavenly Emperor burst out and the world changed color.


    When Shen Lang was ready to show up, he was ready to start. Jiuyou was also a man of the xuanhuang universe and an ancient god. This time, Jiuyou suddenly appeared in the martial realm, which made Shen Lang vigilant. He was ready to gather Taihuang and others to catch Jiuyou and see if he could find out the matter of the xuanhuang universe.


    The last time I met a white tiger in the gods'' mainland, and when I was chasing the emperor of heaven, I also found the clue of guangchengzi. The universe where he is now and the xuanhuang universe are two parallel universes. Originally, they were two unrelated universes. There were people in the xuanhuang universe, which had to alert Shen Lang.


    Therefore, he is not prepared to continue to be passive. He is prepared to start first and face it calmly when there is a crisis.


    Shen Lang was very afraid of the dark and yellow universe. There were too many ancient gods in his previous world. Before the canonization, the golden immortals, semi saints and saints in the flood and famine period were people who knew the sky by means. Even with his current strength, he may not be able to win completely against those people, because the gods and Buddhas in the flood and famine period were people who could defeat the strong with the weak, Each of them has his own magic weapon. Once the magic weapon is released, if there is no law of restraint, it is difficult to defeat them.


    Facing Shen Lang''s domineering punch, Jiuyou Leng snorted.


    Shen Lang suddenly attacked him, which made Jiuyou very angry. Originally, Jiuyou came to pursue the flowers on the other side, but unexpectedly, he slowed down a step and asked the man to pick the flowers on the other side first, so he was angry and attacked emperor Yongxin. However, Emperor Yongxin is not an ordinary person and has countless cards. Even if Jiuyou is much stronger than emperor Yongxin, But he didn''t take emperor Yongxin for the first time, and it was because of this delay that emperor Yongxin came to Shen Lang and dashed his desire to kill emperor Yongxin and recapture the flowers on the other side.


    Click!!!


    An extremely cold and biting cold burst from Jiuyou, instantly freezing the whole void. Shen Lang''s overbearing fist disappeared in an instant under this freezing, turned into ice debris and dissipated in the world.


    Shen Lang''s expression remained unchanged. He knew for a long time that this fist could not cause any damage to Jiuyou. This fist was the signal of the beginning of the battle.


    In an instant, three attacks, colorful attacks towards Jiuyou in an instant.


    Qin xiangtian and Tai Huang, one page of books, helped Shen Lang attack Jiuyou.


    Shen Lang''s attachment time has come. Although he felt weak, he was forcibly suppressed by him. The Taihuang and others knew Shen Lang''s situation, so they didn''t dare to relax their vigilance. Instead, they broke out one after another and tried their best to capture Jiuyou in a short time.


    Shen Lang surrounded Jiuyou and made a crazy attack. For a moment, his true Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the vitality of heaven and earth was chaotic. The whole martial realm shook slightly.


    The martial arts realm was on the verge of being destroyed after the last afterthought of the master of fortune had completely dissipated. Now it was unbearable and completely destroyed under the battle of Shen Lang''s five strongest.


    The earth is falling apart, the mountains are collapsing, the volcano erupts, and the underground magma is gushing out, just like the earth''s crust changes and the end of the world. The scene is very terrible.


    "Ruyu, you go out first."


    Shen Lang shouted to Yan Ruyu, and then continued to join the siege of Jiuyou.


    Without hesitation, Yan Ruyu flew up and flew towards the exit of the martial arts. Yan Ruyu was not indecisive. She knew when to be decisive, so she rushed out of the martial arts without hesitation.


    With Yan Ruyu''s departure, the martial arts realm finally burst into pieces. I saw that in the unknown star sky of the universe, a star burst into pieces, and a terrible afterwave spread around the universe.


    Just as the terrible afterwave spread around, the five figures fought all the way and rushed out of the afterwave. Although the afterwave was very terrible, the five people turned a blind eye to it and looked unmoved.


    "One sword separated from the world"


    The emperor cut it out with a sword, which was like an epoch-making, dark and deep universe. In an instant, it was illuminated by the sword light. With the supreme power, it cleaved towards Jiuyou angrily.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Lang looked motionless. When the sword light fell on Jiuyou''s head, Shen Lang stepped out, the Golden Dragon roared, and a golden five clawed dragon tens of thousands of meters suddenly hit Jiuyou.


    "Laugh like a hero."


    The virtual shadow of an ancient Buddha appears in the universe. The Giant Buddha, with heaven on his head and feet on the ground, seems to support the whole starry sky.


    The Giant Buddha clapped it with one palm, and the great power of the heavens condensed into a huge fist. He wanted to grind Jiuyou into meat mud.


    Shen Lang''s joint attack broke the limit and made it close to the peak. The strong man in the ancestral realm made a full attack.


    Jiuyou is locked by the joint attack of three people. There is no chance to avoid at all. You can only choose to shake hard.


    Jiuyou''s pale face rose dignified, and there was no calm and calm at the beginning.


    Click!!!


    The whole starry sky, like glass, was torn apart by the four people. If it were not for the huge force of the universe, the damage caused by the four people would be restored continuously, and I don''t know what it would be like here.


    Poof!!!


    Jiuyou vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down. With a roar, he smashed a meteorite, and Shen Lang also flew out upside down. His injury was not much lighter than Jiuyou.


    When both sides were hurt, an imperial shadow fell in front of Jiuyou. Qin xiangtian''s face was solemn and covered with a very strong dignity, like an emperor overlooking all living beings.


    "King in the world"


    Emperor Xu Ying raised his hand slowly and blasted down with an overbearing fist.

 Chapter 668

    Bang!!!


    Under Qin Wentian''s fist, all the crushed meteorites turned into fly ash.


    "King''s presence in the world" was created by Emperor Qin after he became emperor. Combined with the power of Emperor Qin at that time to unify the gods and the mainland, the world will collapse with one punch.


    Jiuyou''s body turned into a meteor and fled to the distance. Although Jiuyou''s strength is much higher than Shen Lang''s four people, Shen Lang''s four people are too strong to fight over the rank. If it''s a single battle, none of Shen Lang''s four people is Jiuyou''s opponent, but Shen Lang''s four people can fight together, but Jiuyou can''t fight.


    "Chase."


    Shen Lang suppressed the injury in his body and instantly turned into streamer to chase after Jiuyou.


    Jiuyou is a man of the dark and yellow universe. Shen Lang vowed to open a breakthrough from him, so Jiuyou will never have the hope of escape.


    Qin xiangtian was the least injured of Shen Lang''s four people. After Shen Lang''s voice fell, he chased Jiuyou faster than Shen Lang''s three people.


    Jiuyou was seriously injured and couldn''t use too fast. He felt Qin xiangtian chasing closer and closer. Jiuyou felt a touch of resentment. Unexpectedly, it took him hundreds of years to track the other bank. Not only did he not get the other bank flower, but now he met these evil stars. He was chased like a lost dog. He thought that Jiuyou was the leader of the underworld and would fall here.


    When Jiuyou had no way to heaven and no way to earth, there was a sound like an oyster cow in the depths of the starry sky of the universe.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void vibrated, and a streamer quickly flew in the direction of Jiuyou and others.


    Hearing the sound from the depths of the starry sky, Jiuyou looked happy. "It''s listening. Brother Di Zang, come and save me."


    With the sound of Jiuyou falling, a strange monster with tiger head, unicorn, dog ear, dragon body, lion tail and unicorn foot flew quickly carrying a cold faced monk.


    The monk, dressed in a hot red cassock and holding a rosary in his hand, placed a tin stick across his leg and looked solemn.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    Before Jiuyou came, the king of Tibet shouted a Buddha''s horn, and a sound wave spread around.


    Qin xiangtian, who rushed to the front, was among them. However, Qin xiangtian was ready. When the wave came, his hands changed rapidly, and a seal broke out in his hands.


    The imperial spirit filled the starry sky, and a huge seal burst out.


    Boom!!!


    The two attacks collided, and the whole starry sky trembled slightly.


    "Imperial seal"


    The strongest seal in the Heart Sutra of Emperor Qin.


    A bone crack sounded, Qin xiangtian flew back, and a page of the book came and took it in his hand.


    Qin xiangtian''s hands trembled and bent slightly. Qin xiangtian suffered some losses in the fight with the king of Tibet just now.


    "The king of Tibet?"


    Shen Lang frowned when he saw the Tibetan king sitting down.


    "What? Is he the king of Tibet?"


    A page of books and the emperor and others frowned slightly when they heard Shen Lang''s words.


    They are not unfamiliar with the name of the Tibetan king, because Shen Lang had the title of the Tibetan king when he founded the underground mansion in Zhenwu mainland.


    And the position of a page of book in the underworld is the king of the underworld.


    "Why are you here?"


    Jiuyou frowned and asked the king of Tibet.


    "The Buddha figured out that you were in trouble. I happened to be in this star field, so he sent me to support you."


    Hearing the explanation of the Tibetan king, Jiuyou nodded slightly.


    The Buddha in the mouth of the king of Tibet is the Tathagata of the great Leiyin temple in the West. It''s not too surprising that the Tathagata can count his affairs.


    "What happened? Why are you so embarrassed?"


    The king of Tibet looked at Shen Lang and others, a trace of dignity rose in his heart, and then asked.


    "I''ve been looking for flowers on the other side. Unexpectedly, I met them in an abandoned continent. The boy seemed to know something about us. After hearing my name, he attacked me."


    Jiuyou looked angry and said slowly.


    "Well, this person has a great cause and effect on us. We should know something."


    King Tibetans is an eminent Buddhist monk. He has a deep understanding of cause and effect, so he can see it at a glance.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "With our strength, it''s hard to beat them."


    Although Shen Lang and the four men suffered some injuries, they were not too serious. He and the king of Tibet may not be able to capture Shen Lang and the four men.


    When Shen Lang saw the king of Tibet appear, he knew that his plan to capture Jiuyou today would be stranded.


    After all, the Tibetan king is also a peak of ancestral territory. All four of them are still injured. They can''t give full play to their strength. If they fight reluctantly, they will only lose both.


    "Let''s go."


    The king of dizang made a quick decision without any hesitation. Let dinting carry him and Jiuyou to fly to the depths of the starry sky.


    Shen Lang didn''t chase after them, because with their current strength, they couldn''t stop the two Tibetan kings at all. Catching up didn''t have any effect. Moreover, there were countless strong men in the xuanhuang universe, and they might encounter an ambush.


    Originally, he met Jiuyou by chance. Shen Lang didn''t think much about it, but the sudden appearance of the Tibetan king made Shen Lang vigilant. What does the xuanhuang universe want to do? Why did these strong men in the famine period all go out one after another and disperse in all universes? What are they plotting?


    Shen Lang and others identified the direction and then flew to the place where the gods mainland was located.


    ....


    Three days later, Shen Lang and others returned to the gods continent. The cosmic starry sky was too vast. If Qin xiangtian had not coordinates, Shen Lang and his four people might have to stay in the starry sky for a few days to find the location of the gods continent.


    Wu territory is far away from the gods. Shen Lang and others went to Wu territory through the portal of Wu territory. If there is no portal, it is estimated that no one can find the location of Wu territory in the starry sky.


    Back to the gods, Shen Lang and the four people came directly to the Qin family in Qinling Mountains. Qin Heng was overjoyed to see Qin xiangtian break through to the strongest. After the Qin emperor, they finally broke through to the strongest. Their Qin family is about to rise.


    However, after passing through the martial arts realm, Qin xiangtian did not have much thought about the things on the mainland of the gods. The endless void and the master were what he longed for. Before he had not broken through to the strongest, Qin xiangtian was even aiming at the strongest. Now he has seen another world. He is not so happy about breaking through to the strongest.


    Qin Heng felt that Qin xiangtian was absent-minded. As soon as his look changed, he reluctantly smiled and asked people to go down with Shen Lang to have a rest, and took Qin xiangtian away to talk secretly.

 Chapter 669

    Shen Lang is not in the mood to know about the housework of the Qin family.


    Back in the room, Shen Lang began to shut up. He also suffered some injuries. Coupled with the side effects after attachment, Shen Lang needed a period of rest.


    ....


    In the conference hall of the Qin family, some elders and senior leaders of the Qin family sat separately. Qin Heng looked at Qin xiangtian with a gloomy look.


    "Xiang Tian, what happened? Why did you come back this time? I feel that you have changed a lot?"


    Qin Heng asked in a low voice.


    Qin xiangtian glanced at the people, "you are not in the martial realm. You don''t know what happened. Our gods continent is just a drop in the ocean and the universe is vast. What can we do even if our Qin family can agree with the gods continent? In front of those powers, it''s not like a mole ant that can be destroyed by waving?"


    Hearing Qin xiangtian''s words, all the people of the Qin family looked changed. Qin Heng said in a deep voice, "Xiang Tian, what happened? Can you tell us?"


    Qin xiangtian didn''t hide anything. He told the Qin family everything that happened in the martial arts realm.


    "Xiang Tian, did childe Shen really get the master spirit?"


    Qin Heng''s eyes flashed a faint color and asked calmly.


    Qin xiangtian took an eyebrow at Qin Heng and said with a sneer: "Brother, don''t blame me for not reminding you that you shouldn''t have thoughts. Since I can tell you, I''m not afraid you have ideas. You should all know what strength Shen Lang is. Moreover, the two men under him have also broken through to the strongest. If you want to eat at the mouth of the tiger, I''m afraid you will get into trouble. Don''t blame me for not saving you. Even if I do it, we Qin family will win There is only the end of destruction. You''d better be prepared for danger in times of peace. Don''t wait until the great disaster comes and you can''t protect yourself. "


    After Qin xiangtian finished speaking, he turned and left without giving Qin Heng and others a chance to speak.


    After Qin xiangtian left, the conference hall of the Qin family was quiet, and the needles could be heard.


    Just as everyone was meditating, a man with an ordinary face and about 40 years old suddenly broke the peace, "master, according to Xiang Tian, the master divine personality is the key to become the master. As long as there is the master divine personality, we can become the master 100%. If we miss this opportunity, I''m afraid we won''t have another chance in the future."


    Qin Heng walked with his back to his hand, then frowned and said in a deep voice: "although the master divine personality is good, it also needs strength. Now the master divine personality is on Shen lang. even if we Qin family have all the cards, we are not Shen Lang''s opponent at all. Moreover, as Xiang Tian said, we Qin family can''t bear Shen Lang''s anger at all."


    Qin Heng''s words made everyone silent and finally came back to say that it was still a matter of strength. If the Qin family had the strength to kill Shen Lang, they wouldn''t be so tangled,


    Qin Heng saw that everyone was silent and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Is there really no way?"


    ....


    The next day, in Shen Lang''s room, Qin xiangtian sat opposite Shen Lang.


    "You told them all?"


    Shen Lang sipped his tea and asked with a light smile.


    Qin xiangtian nodded slightly, "yes, but they shouldn''t give up so much. I''m afraid they will make some moves."


    Shen Lang sighed helplessly, "people die for money, birds die for food, and the world of martial arts is also full of greed. The reason why I don''t stop you is to test them. If they can withstand this temptation, I may really want you Qin family to rule the land of gods, maybe."


    "Forget it, everything depends on their own luck."


    Qin xiangtian sighed.


    Shen Lang has been back to the gods for some time, but what makes Shen Lang wonder is that Yan Ruyu and Yuan Zhenyang have no news. During this period, Shen Lang also sent the emperor to Tianshan to look for Yan Ruyu and Yuan Zhenyang, but they seem to have disappeared out of thin air, and there is no news.


    "Brother Qin, I''m afraid I''ll be away for some time."


    On this day, Qin xiangtian just came to Shen Lang''s room. Shen Lang said to Qin xiangtian.


    Qin xiangtian frowned slightly, "is it about your wife?"


    Shen Lang nodded solemnly. "When I came back, I had spread the news. If yu and Zhenyang received the news, they couldn''t stop looking for me unless they met something. Although Yu didn''t reach the realm of the strongest, he also had the strength of justice. Ordinary people couldn''t help them at all. It seems that there are strong people secretly."


    "I''ll go with you. Although your strength is strong, the continents of the gods are vast. It''s difficult to find them by the three of you alone."


    Qin xiangtian suggested.


    Shen Lang shook his head. "No, you''d better stay in the Qin family. There are still a lot of things for you at the Qin family."


    Shen Lang actually refers to the movements of Qin Heng and others. Shen Lang infers that Qin Heng and others will not give up so easily.


    ....


    There are many places Shen Lang has never been to in the nine mountains and thirteen regions of the gods mainland.


    This is a region with beautiful scenery. There are green pines all over the mountains and countless wild animals. Shen Lang turned into streamers and crossed the sky.


    "Emperor, this should be the wind region. The force that rules the wind region is the wind family."


    Shen Lang nodded slightly and learned something about the gods in the Qin family.


    The wind domain was created by a generation of strong wind emperor. It is said that at that time, everyone compared the wind emperor to the emperor in the wind. The wind emperor took the ultimate way of speed. The world''s martial arts, only speed can not be broken. The wind Emperor gave full play to the definition of speed.


    At the beginning, after understanding the Fenghuang''s information, Shen Lang couldn''t help but raise a trace of interest. When ye fan attached himself, Shen Lang also had some understanding of the word secret. He didn''t know which was stronger or weaker between the speed of Fenghuang''s cultivation and the word secret.


    Unfortunately, the wind emperor has already sat down. Even if Shen Lang wants to verify with him, he can''t start.


    At this time, a figure flew up from below and appeared in front of Shen Lang in the blink of an eye. Although this person''s speed is not too fast in Shen Lang''s eyes, I''m afraid it would be amazing if he was an ordinary martial artist.


    "Who are you? It seems that you are not from our wind region?"


    The figure appeared in front of Shen Lang and asked warily.


    It was a teenager with red lips and white teeth. He was only fifteen or sixteen years old. There was a faint vigorous Qi on his body surface. Although the teenager was trying to maintain his body balance floating in the sky, Shen Lang and three people could see that the teenager should have just broken through the realm of Huagang.

 Chapter 670

    Shen Lang and the emperor looked at each other and smiled. Then Shen Lang smiled and said, "children, of course we are not people in the wind area. We are just passing by. Are you so overbearing in the wind area and don''t let people pass by?"


    Shen Lang sighed when he saw the young man. He also came from his youth. However, unlike the young man, he has arrogant capital to go all the way to the present.


    The boy choked at Shen Lang''s words, "nonsense, we are not overbearing people in the wind area, but... I think you have some faces and think you are making trouble in my wind area."


    "Ha ha, children, look at your clothes. You should not be an ordinary person, but also a famous family. Have you ever seen these two people?"


    Shen Lang''s voice fell, and two portraits with the vitality of heaven and earth appeared in the sky.


    The young man felt the vision caused by Shen Lang''s waving, and his face changed slightly. Then he carefully observed the portrait of Shen Lang.


    The boy looked at it for a while, then shook his head, "I haven''t seen it."


    Shen Lang nodded, "well, I haven''t seen it, that''s OK."


    "Let''s go and ask the wind clan. The wind clan is the first force in the wind region. If Zhenyang and Ruyu really appeared in the wind region, they should have some news."


    After Shen Lang finished speaking, the three disappeared in front of the boy.


    The boy heard Shen Lang talking about the wind family. Just about to speak, he found that Shen Lang disappeared in front of him.


    ....


    The wind family is in a valley with green mountains and green water. There are countless fairy birds flying everywhere, which sets off this beautiful valley like a fairyland on earth.


    As soon as they came to the sky over the valley, Shen Lang and the three felt an oppressive force, an invisible energy cover, shielding Shen Lang and the three from the outside.


    "Emperor, this should be the family protection array of the wind family," wind god barrier. "


    The emperor looked at the invisible energy mask in front of him and said slowly.


    Fengshen barrier is an array created by the most powerful Fenghuang. It is only to protect future generations. Although the Fengzu has no Zhenzu magic soldiers, it has Fengshen barrier, which can also protect the prosperity of the Fengzu.


    Shen Lang and the three of them touched the array. The wind clan already received the news, and then several figures flew out of the wind clan.


    The leader of several figures flying out is an old man with crane hair and childlike face. The old man is wearing a long white shirt and flutters in the wind, which is quite immortal.


    Behind the old man are some middle-aged people. Some of them look cold, some are kind, amiable and different.


    The old man looked at Shen Lang Sanren through the Fengshen barrier: "I''m the wind flying dragon of the wind family. I don''t know what''s the matter with you three coming to our wind family?"


    Shen Lang''s breath was as deep as the sea. The wind flying dragon didn''t dare to hold it up, but was quite polite.


    Shen Lang smiled and said, "I''m Shen lang. I''m here to talk about trouble. In fact, I have something to ask. I wonder if chief Feng can make it convenient?"


    "Shen Lang?"


    "The strongest Shen Lang?"


    Shen Lang just reported his name. Feng Feilong and others all changed their looks. At the beginning, Shen Lang broke through the strongest on the battlefield between the Qin family and the demon cult. The news spread all over the gods in a short time. As long as the well-informed forces know Shen Lang''s name.


    So Feng Feilong was surprised when he heard Shen Lang''s name.


    "It turns out that the strongest is at present. It''s Feng who has lost his welcome. The strongest please come in."


    A blue token in the hand of Feng Feilong flashed a blue light, then the array closed slowly, and the invisible barrier disappeared.


    Shen Lang nodded with a smile and took the emperor into the wind family.


    ....


    Fengfeilong and Shen Lang walk in front of everyone. Along the way, fengfeilong introduces the scenery to Shen Lang.


    "This is the place where the ancestors realized the Tao at the beginning. Later, it was filled with the Taoist rhyme of the ancestors. When many disciples of our Feng family break through, they will come here to shut up and find their own Tao."


    Feng Feilong, Shen Lang and others came to a clear and transparent stream with jagged waves to introduce Shen Lang.


    The water in this stream is very clear. The bottom of the stream is fresh and visible. The fish in the water are very spiritual. Seeing Shen Lang and others on the bank, they jumped out of the water and greeted Shen Lang and others.


    "These fish have some wisdom because they live in the place where their ancestors realized the Tao all year round, so they won''t be afraid of us."


    Feng Feilong saw the fish and explained to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly. The enlightenment place of the strongest is indeed a blessed place, with clear Tao rhyme. Especially the descendants of the strongest bear the inheritance of the strongest, which is helpful for those places where the strongest understand the Tao.


    If it is a breakthrough realm, it can increase the probability of breakthrough.


    Shen Lang asked suspiciously, "patriarch Feng, is the place where your ancestors understood the Tao so open? Don''t set some restrictions, or let those gifted disciples enjoy preferential treatment?"


    Shen Lang has some doubts about the practice of the Feng clan. General forces will hide the good ones for the gifted disciples in the sect.


    Hearing Shen Lang''s inquiry, Feng Feilong said proudly: "those great forces are short-sighted. Although they are used by gifted disciples, they can raise the mentality of competition and help them develop their potential, they also have disadvantages. Some disciples may not be too gifted, but they may not be able to understand the way of their ancestors."


    Shen Lang nodded. The Feng clan is interesting. They don''t know whether it was decided by the wind emperor or they figured it out. The inheritance of great forces really depends on those talented disciples, but it''s not necessarily that those disciples with poor talents can''t soar to the sky. Just like kung fu, some people can understand it, while others can''t. Even those with unparalleled talents, Some skills may not be understood by those with poor talent.


    Just as Shen Lang was talking to Feng Feilong, a breath suddenly rose from the stream. The breath was very oppressive and came directly to Shen Lang and others.


    "Eh?"


    Shen Lang''s eyebrows moved slightly. I don''t know how this could happen all of a sudden.


    But then Shen Lang was relieved, because the emperor also raised a momentum, collided with the breath in the stream, and the whole wind family shook slightly.


    "What happened?"


    All the people of the wind family were surprised and stared at the place where the wind emperor realized the Tao. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Whoosh whoosh!!!


    More than ten streamers flew out from the depths of the wind family and flew at a high speed towards the place where Shen Lang and others were located. Those people were the strong men of the wind family. They thought there was a battle here and rushed out of the closed place and rushed over.


    "The strongest, what is this?"


    Feng Feilong was shocked to see that the momentum of the emperor collided with the breath left by the emperor, and hurriedly asked.

 Chapter 671

    "Hehe, don''t worry, chief Feng. My man should be involved in the wind emperor''s way, so he will attract the wind emperor''s way."


    Shen Lang explained to Feng Feilong.


    The "Tao" of each of the strongest is different. The Taihuang takes the ultimate way of attack, while the Fenghuang takes the ultimate way of speed. They both take the ultimate road, so they can feel each other.


    Hum!!!


    The void shook slightly. All the strong men of the wind family who came were suppressed from the sky to the ground by the momentum of the Taihuang and the wind emperor. Some of them were slightly weak and their faces were slightly pale.


    A human figure turned out. It was a handsome and slim man. The man was wearing a white shirt, carrying his hands, sword eyebrows and stars. He was very natural and cool.


    As soon as the figure of the wind emperor turned out, he looked at the emperor. Then he pointed out that the wind was raging and the space was broken, as if it had been cut by the blade.


    The Emperor didn''t use the emperor''s sword, but also pointed out, and pointed like a sword. The bright sword light shone on the valley where the whole wind family was located. It met with the finger pointed out by the wind emperor in the air. In an instant, the strong wind was raging, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, crushing everything around.


    Shen Lang waved his palm gently, and the aftereffects of the collision between them were all eliminated.


    Feng Feilong arched Shen langgong, "thank you for your action, otherwise I''m afraid my Feng family will be destroyed."


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "this is caused by the emperor. How can I sit idly by."


    Shen Lang nodded slightly to one page of the book. One page of the book understood Shen Lang''s meaning. Then the Buddha''s light and an energy mask separated the battlefield between the emperor and the wind emperor, so as not to let the aftermath of the fight between the two escape.


    Bang bang!!!


    The wind emperor turned into a remnant shadow and constantly loomed around the emperor. Every time the wind emperor appeared, he would launch an attack on the emperor. Every attack of the wind emperor was accompanied by the sound of wind roaring and howling. The scene was very terrible.


    The emperor responded to changes with constancy and resisted the attack of the downwind emperor every time.


    The war between them lasted for a long time before it subsided slowly.


    The wind emperor and the Tai Huang stood at each other. The wind emperor nodded slightly to the Tai Huang, and then his figure dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The fight between the two just confirms their own way. Although the wind emperor has been sitting for thousands of years, his will still exists in heaven and earth. If he meets an opponent who can stimulate his will, he will also turn out and have an eternal duel.


    After the battle, one page of the book closed the border. The emperor returned to behind Shen Lang and stood there quietly, as if nothing had happened just now.


    However, after the war with the Fenghuang, the Taihuang''s breath was faintly more condensed than before. It seems that he understood something in the war with the Fenghuang.


    However, compared with Shen Lang''s calmness, Feng Feilong and other people of the wind family turned up huge waves in their hearts. It turned out that Shen Lang was not only the strongest, but also his two men. The three strongest gathered together and dared not underestimate any power.


    Fengfeilong didn''t dare to stroll among the Feng clan with Shen Lang, but directly took Shen Lang and others to the reception hall of the Feng clan.


    The wind flying dragon sat on the throne, pondered for a while and asked Shen Lang, "I don''t know if the strongest will drive our wind family this time. What can I do for you?"


    This time, the wind flying dragon is more cautious, and it''s not like being silent and humble when Shen langchu came just now.


    If he is only the strongest, his Feng clan can barely resist by relying on the wind god barrier, but now it is three strongest people face to face. If it causes Shen Lang''s anger, his Feng clan can''t bear it.


    Shen Lang smiled, "chief Feng, it''s not a big deal, but one of my subordinates and my wife disappeared in Tianshan. I want you to inquire for me and see if anyone in your wind area has seen them."


    "It''s the matter. The strongest can rest assured. I''ll send an order now. As long as someone in the wind area has seen the wives of the strongest, they will inform the strongest at the first time."


    When fengfeilong heard that Shen Lang was looking for someone, the big stone in his heart fell. As long as he didn''t come to his Fengzu for trouble, he would be fine.


    However, Feng Feilong was puzzled again. Shen Lang''s strength was enough to sweep the whole continent of gods. Unexpectedly, someone dared to catch his wife and his men. Did that person really think he had a long life and was impatient?


    While Shen Lang was talking with Feng Feilong, a young man rushed in from outside the hall.


    "Grandpa, someone is coming to my Feng family..."


    Generally speaking, the young man''s voice stopped suddenly because he had seen Shen Lang sitting there.


    Shen Lang looked at the young man jokingly and sang with a smile.


    The boy who rushed into the hall was the one Shen Lang had just met when they entered the wind region.


    "Lin''er, don''t be rude. I haven''t seen your Excellency the strongest soon."


    The wind flying dragon raised his eyebrows slightly and scolded.


    Feng Lin suddenly changed his look when he heard the words of Feng Feilong. However, Feng Lin was also a smart generation. Without hesitation, he saluted Shen Lang in an instant and said, "Feng Lin, Feng family, have you seen your predecessors."


    Shen Lang smiled, "chief Feng, your grandson has a good talent. As long as you practice step by step, I''m afraid your future achievements will not be low."


    When fengfeilong heard Shen Lang praising Fenglin, he smiled happily. "Thank you for the praise of the strongest. Lin''er is uncertain. He often has a slow cultivation progress because of playing. Many people of his age have become the top of the list of hidden dragons. I don''t know whether lin''er can inherit his family business in the future."


    Shen Lang gently touched his finger and a streamer shot into the center of Feng Lin''s eyebrows.


    Shen Lang''s move is very fast. Feng Feilong and others can''t react at all, but even if they react, they can''t stop Shen Lang.


    When fengfeilong saw Shen Lang''s sudden hand to Feng Lin, he suddenly stood up and said to Shen Lang eagerly, "the strongest... You?"


    Shen Lang gently waved his hand and motioned Feng Feilong to take it easy.


    "Patriarch Feng doesn''t have to panic. I''m very interested in making sun''s physique. I taught him martial arts to see if he can achieve anything in the future."


    Feng Feilong, who was worried about Feng Lin, turned his nervous face into a surprise when he heard Shen Lang''s words. Then he said to Feng Lin, "lin''er, thank the strong one soon."


    Closing his eyes, Feng Lin slowly opened his eyes and knelt on the ground with a puff. He said seriously: "thank you to the strong. Feng Lin will live up to the high expectations of the strong."


    In fact, Feng Lin''s constitution is the body of the wind god. He has an extraordinary understanding of one of the ways of the wind. If he doesn''t die prematurely, he can definitely become a strong person in the future. Even if he can''t become the strongest person, he can also become a great power in the way of harmony.


    What Shen Lang passed to Fenglin is Fengshen leg. Fengshen leg is the essence of the wind, which is just suitable for Fenglin who is building the foundation now.

 Chapter 672

    After teaching Feng Lin''s "wind god leg", Shen Lang stood up and said slowly to Feng Feilong, "that''s Lao Feng. If there''s any news, be sure to inform me at the first time."


    At the end of the sentence, Shen Lang had used the tone of command.


    Shen Lang is very worried about Yan Ruyu. Shen Lang is not going to find a Taoist partner in his life, so he attaches great importance to Yan Ruyu. If Yan Ruyu has something to do, Shen Lang dare not imagine the consequences. The whole world may be destroyed by him.


    Fengfeilong is not dissatisfied with Shen Lang''s tone. After all, where is Shen Lang''s identity? Let alone Shen Lang preaching to Fenglin. Even if he doesn''t preach, fengfeilong doesn''t dare to be dissatisfied.


    After explaining the fengfeilong, Shen Lang took the Taihuang out of the Fengzu''s residence, flew up and flew out of the wind area.


    In just half a month, Shen Lang traveled all over the land of gods. All the great forces of the land of gods were ordered by Shen lang. no one dared not obey Shen Lang''s order. In an instant, the whole land of gods surged up.


    When he returned to the Qin family again, Shen Lang felt a special atmosphere, as if the whole Qin family were secretly looking at them.


    Shen Lang''s mouth is slightly curved. Is the Qin family really ready to be desperate?


    Shen Lang never thought that the Qin family could resist the temptation of dominating the divine personality. If it could succeed, the Qin family might have a strong dominator. At that time, all heaven and all regions would be ruled by the Qin family. Even when the Qin emperor was alive, there was no such brilliance.


    Just returned to the room, Qin xiangtian, who got the news, rushed over.


    "Brother Shen, you''re back."


    Qin Xiang said solemnly to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, nodded and said, "well, I''m back. What''s the matter? Brother Qin, what''s the matter?"


    Qin xiangtian looked at Shen Lang''s smile. He felt a sense of fear in his heart. "Brother Shen, they really want to take that step."


    Shen Lang didn''t look surprised. He said calmly, "what did you find?"


    Qin xiangtian nodded slightly. "Recently, brother has been out frequently. I secretly observed that he has been to many places and has been in contact with many big forces. I suspect that brother may be in collusion and want to target brother Shen."


    Shen Lang put on his robe, sat long and said slowly, "Qin Heng doesn''t know my strength. If he is really ready to make a move, he will have a perfect grasp."


    Qin xiangtian nodded in agreement. Shen Lang, the emperor and yizhangshu were all the strongest. Qin Heng had known for a long time that it was impossible to win the dominant deity in Shen Lang''s hands by relying on the strength of the Qin family alone. Even if he could be persuaded, he would not be the opponent of Shen Lang. Qin Heng would certainly ask for foreign aid and even use a lot of the strongest divine soldiers, Awaken the will of the strongest against Shen Lang.


    Qin xiangtian can think of this, and Shen Lang can think of it, of course. However, Shen Lang doesn''t care about the will of the strongest. As long as he is not a strong man of the sword emperor level, Shen Lang doesn''t have to worry, let alone the will of the strongest. Even if the strongest are reborn, he may not be able to do anything about him.


    ....


    When Shen Lang returned to the Qin family, two figures sat there in a secret room of the Qin family.


    When the atmosphere was dull, Qin Heng broke the boredom and said in a voice, "Uncle Zu, I always have no bottom in my heart. Shen Lang''s strength is unfathomable. Even if all the magic soldiers in the hands of the big forces fight, they may not be able to defeat Shen Lang and obtain the dominant divine personality in his hands. If we can''t defeat Shen Lang in one fell swoop, I''m afraid we will face his anger at that time. This is definitely not what we Qin family can bear."


    The man opposite Qin Heng is an old man. The old man has a strong dusk, as if he was about to die.


    This old man is the oldest member of the Qin family and the uncle of Qin Heng. He didn''t pass the last battle between the Qin family and the demon sect.


    This old man is an older generation than Qin Zong who appeared in the battlefield of the demon cult last time. If the Qin family had not had countless life prolonging things, this old man would not live to this day.


    However, this old man is not wasting the resources of the Qin family in vain. His strength has gone beyond the realm of harmony and is close to the strong. If the old man''s body had not been decayed, he might have broken through to the strong. However, although the old man has not reached the realm of the strong, his strength is also comparable to the strong man. If he holds the "dragon pattern golden sword" of the Qin family It is absolutely possible to give play to the strength of the strongest, which is much more powerful than giving play to the power of divine soldiers alone.


    The old man''s name was "terracotta warriors". Hearing Qin Heng''s words, a glimmer of essence flashed in the muddy eyes of the terracotta warriors, "Qin Heng, you should be decisive and hesitant. It''s difficult to achieve great things after all. Shen Lang is terrible, but we may not have the power of a war. Then I''ll let the Vientiane gate use the Vientiane array to separate Shen Lang and his two men. We''ll concentrate on catching Shen Lang in the fastest time and get the dominant deity in his hands. We can expect great things, Shen After Lang was captured by us, he was not slaughtered by us. Are you still afraid that he will not retaliate afterwards? "


    The words of the terracotta warriors made Qin Heng, who had been hesitant, firm down, "OK, let''s do it according to the meaning of Uncle Zu, and our Qin family will block it this time."


    Just as Qin Heng was about to leave, the voice of the terracotta warriors came into his ears, "heng''er, Qin xiangtian is a variable. You should solve him as soon as possible and don''t let him destroy our plan this time. As well as those great forces, you must comfort them and don''t let them know about God."


    Qin Heng''s body trembled slightly when he heard the words of the terracotta warriors, but he didn''t say anything, but left the secret room with heavy footsteps.


    ...


    The next day, Qin xiangtian was called by Qin Heng.


    As soon as he entered the room, Qin Heng looked at Qin xiangtian with a complex look. Then he didn''t say anything, but took Qin xiangtian out of the room and walked towards Qin''s ancestors.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke. It was very quiet, and a dull atmosphere rose between them.


    The ancestral land of the Qin family is the place where the Qin emperor, the ancestor of the Qin family, sat down. Here is a space parallel to the mainland of the gods. The two spaces are connected. Qin Heng and Qin xiangtian stepped into the ancestral land as if they had come to another world.


    The world is filled with imperial spirit, majesty, vastness, fear, heavenly power and inviolability, giving people a feeling of worshipping the monarch.


    When I came to a palace like building, a white bone emitting fluorescence, like white jade, sat quietly on a dragon chair. Although the white bone had been dead for a long time, the heavenly power was still very depressing.


    Seeing the corpse, Qin Xiang''s divine color is complex. He is now the strongest. He has not been shocked when he first saw it, but has a sense of sigh.

 Chapter 673

    The Qin emperor has traversed the land of gods for a hundred years. When the Qin emperor was alive, the whole land of gods was under the rule of the Qin emperor, and even those great forces were worshipped under the majesty of the Qin emperor.


    "Xiang Tian, do you know what I brought you here for?"


    Qin Heng, with his hands on his back, looked in awe at the Yingying white bone on the Dragon chair and asked Qin xiangtian.


    Qin xiangtian sighed, "I won''t participate in your business, but I want to tell you that Shen Lang''s strength is unfathomable. He already knows your plan, but he hasn''t shot you for a long time. I can''t think of the reason. Your chance of success won''t be too high this time."


    Qin Heng brought him to the ancestral land. Qin xiangtian knew what Qin Heng meant. In fact, he was oppressing him with Emperor Qin. Now he is also the strongest. The Qin family can''t do it if they want to imprison him, so they can only control him in the name of their ancestors.


    When Qin Heng heard Qin xiangtian''s words, he looked a little moved. His hands behind him couldn''t help holding tight, but Qin Heng didn''t say anything and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After Qin xiangtian finished speaking, he sat cross legged on the central ground of the main hall. His eyes closed slowly, as if he had sat down. There was no breath. If it was not visible to the naked eye, he didn''t know there was a person sitting there.


    The door of the main hall closed slowly, as if the two worlds were isolated. Qin xiangtian''s figure slowly disappeared in the door.


    ....


    In the Qin family, the figure of the emperor suddenly appeared in Shen Lang''s room.


    "Tell the emperor that Qin xiangtian suddenly disappeared into the Qin family. I searched the Qin family and didn''t find the smell of Qin xiangtian."


    The emperor said to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly, then sneered, "it seems that the Qin family is going to do something."


    At this time, a Book frowned and asked, "emperor, you already know about the Qin family. Why don''t you eradicate them first and keep them until now?"


    Shen Lang smiled meaningfully, "even if the Qin family unites the forces of the gods on the mainland, it doesn''t matter to me. I keep them. In fact, the purpose is to lead out the man in the dark."


    "We are looking for Ruyu''s whereabouts in the mainland of the gods. The people in the dark will certainly hide deeper, which is very disadvantageous to us. I guess that the person in the dark must be afraid of us, so he will take Yan Ruyu to increase the bargaining chip with me. This move of the Qin family may let the person in the dark see the opportunity, and maybe they will intervene One foot, trying to take the master from me. "


    "The Qin family is united with those forces. If they make every effort, they are likely to succeed. The man in the dark will never miss this opportunity. That''s why I kept the Shen family and prepared to lead out the man in the dark."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s explanation, the emperor and a page of book suddenly realized that Shen Lang''s strategy was very practical. Secretly, the man would certainly appear in the Qin family''s action. After all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Just as Shen Lang was talking with the emperor and a book in the room, the world suddenly darkened. The whole noisy Qin family suddenly fell into two worlds. A colorful energy covered the sky and shrouded the whole yard where Shen Lang was located.


    Shen Lang''s yard has become an independent world. There are only three people here, including Shen Lang and people in the dark.


    An old man wearing a Taoist robe and embroidered with mysterious patterns appeared in the big array. The old man held a compass style thing in his hand, emitting a brilliant light. Every time the compass moved, the big array changed its color.


    "Leader Shen, this big array should be able to last until the end of our battle?"


    A middle-aged man in gray with high curled hair asked coldly.


    The two men are Shen Bao, the leader of the Vientiane sect, and Meng ran, the leader of the sword playing sect.


    The Vientiane sect and the sword playing sect are both one of the great forces of the gods, and also the sect inherited by the strongest. They belong to the overlord of the Vientiane domain and the sword playing domain.


    Vientiane gate and yijianzong are one of the great forces invited by the Qin family to join hands this time.


    Qin Heng''s figure appeared beside the two people, "master Shen, thank you this time. This time, the matter is over. Promise you that you will do it."


    "Hehe, master Qin, I believe you will deceive us. After all, the Qin family can''t bear the consequences."


    Meng ran sneered. The Qin family invited many forces this time. He believed that Qin Heng would not do anything stupid. After all, he deceived them. The Qin family could never bear their anger.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent breath fell from the sky, and a big man with swollen muscles and rough face appeared in the Vientiane array.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Make a quick decision. I still have a lot of things to deal with in my sect. I have to rush back to my sect after solving your affairs."


    Xiongbatian said in a loud voice.


    Dominating heaven, the leader of the "barren ridge" barbarian sect. The barbarian sect is famous for its strong body. In those days, the "Barbarian King", the ancestor of the barbarian sect, was known as a human fierce beast among the strongest. Even the most powerful divine soldiers can take it with their bare hands without losing a penny. In particular, the "barbarian determination" of the barbarian sect''s Zhenzong skill, can be beast shaped when practiced to the extreme, Become an ancient monster with great strength.


    Xiongbatian refined the blood essence of the ancient monster "dragon and bear", refined it into itself, and then assisted the training skills of barbaric determination to become a strong person in the same way. Even among the strong people in the same way, xiongbatian is among the best. Among the great forces, few people dare to provoke xiongbatian. Only the sect leader of Tiandao sect "Dao is not empty" who dares to fight xiongbatian.


    Seeing that it was Xiong batian, Qin Heng didn''t say anything, but snorted coldly. When he got the dominant God in Shen Lang''s hand, he came to settle accounts with him.


    "Creak"


    Shen Lang''s door opened slowly, and Shen Lang walked out of the room.


    Shen Lang smiled and looked up at Qin Heng and others in the sky. He turned a blind eye to the encirclement of Qin Heng and others.


    "Lord Qin, is this your way of hospitality?"


    "Hum, Shen Lang, let you be arrogant for a while. You won''t laugh later."


    Qin Heng snorted coldly and said with a bad look.


    Shen Lang shook his head and sighed, "Alas, xiangtian''s painstaking efforts were in vain. Your Qin family could have risen to reproduce the glory of the ancestors'' period. Unfortunately, you short-sighted people missed it. It''s a pity, a pity."


    Shen Lang sighed both for Qin xiangtian and for Qin Heng''s greed. It was normal for a warrior to seize treasure, but it would be too sad if he couldn''t see the reality clearly.


    "The strongest Shen Lang?"


    In the dialogue between Qin Heng and Shen Lang, everyone knew Shen Lang''s identity. A living strong man made them all look dignified.

 Chapter 674

    Just when the atmosphere was dignified, a cold hum suddenly sounded, and then I saw xiongbatian punch, majestic, and a wild atmosphere emerged.


    "What about the strongest? Take a punch from me first."


    Those who practice savage determination have never been afraid. Even if Shen Lang is famous, he will not be afraid.


    A sword light flashed, and a golden light was emitted from the emperor''s sword in the emperor''s hand, which made everyone instantly blind. When his eyes recovered, Xiong batian''s punch had disappeared.


    "Just mole ants, dare to be arrogant, really don''t know how to live or die."


    The emperor stepped out and came to the sky in an instant. With a sword, the whole Vientiane array shook.


    "So strong."


    Seeing the majesty of the emperor''s hand, all the people couldn''t help taking a breath.


    However, since they were ready to attack, even if the emperor was strong, Qin Heng and others had no way back. They immediately shot one after another, and countless attacks were launched in an instant, barely blocking the emperor''s attack.


    "Use magic weapons. They are the territory of the strongest. If we don''t use magic weapons, I''m afraid it''s difficult to defeat them."


    Qin Heng said with a dignified look.


    Shen Bao, who presided over the Vientiane array, suddenly shouted, "time is pressing. Don''t hesitate. Make a quick decision."


    Xiongbatian laughed wildly. Fluff began to appear on his already rough face, and his body began to get bigger. In the twinkling of an eye, he was like a bear standing up.


    Roar!!!


    A roar of wild animals sounded, and even the surrounding void was slightly distorted.


    When xiongbatian turned into a bear, pieces of armor appeared on xiongbatian in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he became a war bear.


    The armor of xiongbatian was made by the Barbarian King. His cultivation was wild and decisive, and his attack power was not poor. Therefore, after becoming the strongest, the Barbarian King made himself a set of armor to increase his defense.


    After the armor appeared on xiongbatian, he didn''t stop. He rushed to the emperor in an instant. The big fist of the casserole was shrouded in the armor, and the Jedi attacked the emperor.


    Boom!!!


    The emperor''s sword swept out, and the figure of tyrant fell from the sky and crashed into the ground.


    The Taihuang is the real strongest. Although xiongbatian can barely reach the strength of the strongest after wearing the armor of the manwang, he is not the real strongest after all. There is still a big gap between him and the Taihuang.


    However, Qin Heng was well prepared this time. After xiongbatian shot, everyone also shot. Just after the emperor shot down xiongbatian, a startling edge appeared, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, and attacked the emperor from all directions.


    Countless gun shadows intertwined into Dharma and reason, pressed away towards the Tai Huang Gai.


    "Kill the magic gun"


    The magic soldiers of zhushenling shot.


    Zhushen mountain is a very detached force. The era of Zhushen emperor was in the dark era of the gods, the decline of the demon family and the rise of the human family.


    At that time, the Terrans were very chaotic, and there were disputes over orthodoxy everywhere, and the great gods rose at that time.


    Liu suiyun, originally known as "Liu suiyun", was a man of unparalleled talent. At the beginning of his rise, Liu suiyun was well versed in the way of showing his edge. He didn''t attract much attention, but practiced secretly. Just when the human race was in chaos, Liu suiyun broke through the realm of harmony and began his road of the great emperor.


    At that time, the Tao rhyme of heaven and earth was very clear. After Liu suiyun broke through the realm of harmony, he continued to fight against the great powers of the human race. Finally, he broke through to the realm of the strongest evil god in the last battle with the original evil god of the human race. In that war, Liu suiyun killed evil gods with a gun. Also in that war, Liu suiyun was named the great emperor of killing gods, Zhushenling was also inherited at that time.


    A breath of destruction wanted to destroy the emperor, but the emperor was not afraid at all. The thirty-six orifices around him radiated immeasurable golden light. A sword light that destroyed the sky and the earth cut out and blocked the killing of the gods'' guns.


    A middle-aged man with a cold look and half black and half white hair, holding a long gun about two meters long, slowly walked out of the emperor''s sword light, and looked at the emperor without any emotion.


    "He''ll give it to you first. We''ll deal with the monk."


    Qin Heng said to xiongbatian and Liu Feng who rushed out of the ground.


    Xiongbatian''s fists collided, roared, and then said with a grim smile: "OK, I haven''t seen the strongest. This time I must try the weight of the strongest."


    Boom!!!


    A wild breath rose from xiongbatian. In that breath, there was arrogance, ferocity and tyranny.


    A virtual shadow appeared behind xiongbatian. It was a figure like an ancient fierce beast. The figure exuded a strong breath and gave people a feeling like a demon king in the face of ancient times.


    "Manwang."


    Seeing that figure, a name flashed in everyone''s heart.


    The armor on xiongbatian is the existence of the will of the Barbarian King. When stimulated, it will revive the will of the Barbarian King and make the Barbarian King reappear in the world.


    "I''m a Barbarian King. Who dares to fight?"


    A roar of heaven and earth floated between heaven and earth, making everyone feel a sense of oppression.


    Boom!!!


    As soon as the roar of the Barbarian King fell, he punched. This punch is much stronger than that of xiongbatian. It can destroy the stars and shatter the world.


    The emperor looked a little dignified. The breath emitted by the will of the Barbarian King was very powerful. In the feeling of the emperor, if the Barbarian King was still alive, his realm should be the strongest who had survived three or four natural disasters. He could reach the peak only one step away. The strongest was a very powerful kind of person among the strongest.


    In the face of the man King''s fist, the emperor cut out a peerless sword. The sword had the meaning of death and no life. The peerless sword shrouded the sky, and even the Vientiane array shook slightly.


    Shen Bao''s fingers are constantly changing, controlling the compass in his hand, and a cold sweat appears on his forehead. The aftershock of the war between the emperor and others is too strong. If he is careless, the Vientiane array may be broken under the aftershock of terror. At that time, not only the Qin family will be destroyed, but also the gods mainland may be destroyed under the battle of the emperor and others. Their forces are in the gods mainland, No one wants to be affected.


    Shen Lang carried his hands and quietly looked at the sky. The war and terrible aftershocks of the Taihuang and others came to him and were blocked by an invisible barrier. For the Taihuang, Shen Lang was not worried at all. Even if all the magic soldiers recovered, he might not be able to resist the Taihuang and a page of books. His main defense was the hidden man, who was the most dangerous man.

 Chapter 675

    In the array, the terracotta warriors stepped out with a dragon pattern gold sword. The dragon pattern gold sword suddenly burst into a boundless light. The figure of the Qin emperor appeared behind the terracotta warriors, and the smell of the Terracotta Warriors also began to grow wildly. The dusk that had originally filled the body was also eliminated in an instant. The old body of the terracotta warriors seemed to be young in an instant, and the pale hair turned black, A handsome middle-aged man appeared in front of Shen Lang and others.


    "The only thing I can do for the terracotta warriors is this. If the Qin family can rise, it''s up to you."


    The voice of the terracotta warriors came to Qin Heng''s ears.


    Qin Heng nodded with a complicated look. Although the strength of the terracotta warriors has doubled with the use of the dragon pattern gold sword, the body of the terracotta warriors is also bearing a huge negative gram. After this shot, regardless of success or failure, the life of the terracotta warriors has come to an end.


    One page of the book, hands folded, "Amitabha, I''ll meet you soon."


    The voice fell, and a strange virtual image of the Buddha appeared after a page of the book. The Buddha had three heads and six arms, some with flowers in their hands, some with fists, and some with their hands together. It was very strange.


    The shadow of the Qin emperor behind the terracotta warriors is filled with the power of the emperor. With a sword cut out, the spirit of the emperor permeates the sky, as if it wanted the world to surrender.


    "Ka!!!"


    Under the sword of the Qin emperor, the virtual shadow of the Buddha behind a page of the book suddenly disintegrated, like the collapse of the mountain.


    But just then, an inexplicable suction suddenly appeared on the body of a page of books, and the broken Buddha recovered again.


    "Dust collection and Yuan protection"


    Vacuuming and protecting the yuan is a defensive skill, which can regenerate the body and reunite the Dharma.


    Facing the unbreakable Dharma phase, the look of the terracotta warriors remains the same. Each of the strongest has its own unique ability. It is not too shocking that a page of books can reunite the Dharma phase.


    When the Dharma phase of a page of the book was reunited, a figure, like lightning, suddenly appeared behind a page of the book. The man gave a palm, accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder, which was deafening.


    Bang!!!


    In the Buddha statue behind a page of book, one of the three heads suddenly turned his head, two arms, printed in * and hit the man.


    "Thunder breaking"


    The terracotta warriors looked shocked when they saw the man who suddenly made a move. Then they joined hands with the man and attacked a page of books.


    "LEIYU Leijia"


    The Lei family and the Feng family are one of the seven ancient families of the gods. The Lei family is good at Thunder skills. The attack is very fierce and fast. If the reaction is weak, I''m afraid there is no chance of winning against the Lei family.


    "Lei Di" is also one of the great emperors in ancient times, but the era of Lei Di is later than that of Zhu Shen Da Di. No one knows which is stronger or weaker. However, everyone knows that Zhu Shen Da Di is in an era of human chaos, and the great gods must be more famous than Lei di.


    The wind and thunder roared, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The terracotta warriors and the Lei family master held magic soldiers and attacked a page of books, so that they could not find a way to break the two people''s cooperation in a short time.


    Looking at the figures fighting everywhere in the sky, Shen Lang looked expressionless, but his divine sense was the largest. He felt any clues in the big array and wanted to find out whether the man in the dark was hidden. However, the battle of the Tai Huang and others was too fierce and the afterwaves were everywhere, which greatly affected the exploration of divine consciousness. Shen Lang was not sure whether the man in the dark had sneaked into the big array.


    But Shen Lang believes that as long as the man in the dark dares to fight, he will never let the man have a chance to escape.


    Boom!!!


    All things belong to the family, destroy the sky and destroy the earth!


    The man with white and black hair in Zhushen mountain took a step, stabbed in front of the gods'' gun in his hand, and suddenly stabbed it out.


    The void cracked, and a needle like "black hole" appeared in front of the gods'' gun. Endless suction came from inside, tearing the earth and everything around, trying to suck them all into it.


    With a sword in his hand, the emperor was fearless and indifferent to the terrorist attacks emanating from the gods'' guns.


    The emperor seemed to be one with heaven and earth. Holding the head of the sword, he raised it slightly and fell gently. A sword cut off heaven and earth and changed the surrounding law and reason. As soon as the attack of the gods'' guns arrived, it was cut off by the sword intertwined with the law and reason.


    However, it was not just one person who fought with the emperor. Xiongbatian caught the opportunity, like a rampant tank car, smashed his fists with a hammer and hit the emperor who was full of startling sword!


    The emperor suddenly turned around, raised his sword rung, his fists fell, intersected with the emperor''s sword, and the space around them suddenly collapsed.


    ...


    The war on the emperor''s side is fierce, and one page of the book is not weak. The combination of thunder sword and dragon pattern gold sword turns into a sea of swords. I want to drown one page of the book.


    The Buddha statue behind a page of book, with six arms in unison and palm finger fist, is not flashy at all. It attacks the world woven by swords.


    Boom!!!


    The space is fragmented, and a terrible afterwave is emitted from the battlefield of the three.


    At the same time, the Buddha statue behind a page of the book suddenly erupted a black flame from six eyes and burned the terracotta warriors. Whenever it touched the flame, even the space was quietly destroyed.


    Facing the attack of a page of books, the look of the terracotta warriors changed slightly. After death, the emperor of Qin had a virtual shadow and opened his hands as if he wanted to embrace all the people in the world and hold the terracotta warriors in his arms.


    Kaka, Kaka!!!


    Emperor Qin''s shadow was dim, but he barely resisted the attack of a page of books.


    The terracotta warriors had blood on their mouths and pale faces. They looked at a page of books with a little fear in their eyes. He didn''t expect that the blow of a page of books almost scattered the will of the Qin emperor. Fortunately, he carried it down, otherwise he would really fall in the blow of a page of books.


    The Lei family leader dared not let the terracotta warriors resist one page of the book. When one page of the book was ready to attack the terracotta warriors again, he flew on. There was purple around the thunder knife. Even the sky shrouded by the Vientiane array had the sound of lightning and thunder.


    Boom! Click!


    A purple thunder fell and split towards a page of books. Among the purple thunder, there was only destruction, very pure.


    ....


    Just as Shen Lang was still looking for someone in the dark, a figure fell from the sky and pressed down towards Shen Lang with a finger. It was very dead, and all vitality disappeared.


    "No living God finger"


    In the middle of the air, a woman wearing a black dress and a woven skirt appeared. Her face was compassionate, her right thumb was in a pressing position, and her vitality disappeared.


    Shen Lang''s mouth is slightly curved, which is also a guide. However, Shen Lang doesn''t use his thumb, but his index finger and middle finger close together to meet the one without any vitality.


    Click!!!


    Like the sound of broken glass, the void around the intersection of their fingers was broken.


    The woman was not surprised that Shen Lang resisted her attack. The black-and-white Qi suddenly appeared in her other hand. Life and death changed from Yin to Yang, blocking the aftermath of Shen Lang''s attack.


    Giggle, a charming voice suddenly sounded in the air. The woman who sneaked into Shen Lang was beautiful and beautiful. Her skin was better than snow. She was like a fairy. However, the cold smell on the woman made people feel that she was more like a witch.

 Chapter 676

    The woman''s voice of laughter seemed to have infinite magic. All those who heard the woman''s laughter had bursts of hallucinations in their minds. Some were unarmed graceful ketones and some were red pink skeletons, which were different and difficult to control.


    However, at this time, the people in the array were all people who were close to the powerful or infinitely close to the strong. The illusion just appeared and was rejected by them. Then the people looked at the woman.


    "Luosheng religion" Luosheng''s mother.


    Luosheng sect is a very evil organization and the overlord of Luosheng domain. Qin Heng made a great cost to deal with Shen Lang this time. Even Luosheng sect, which has always been deeply hostile to the righteous, was found by him.


    "Sure enough, he is worthy of being the strongest. Under the sneak attack of my lifeless God, he has no influence at all."


    Luo Sheng''s mother''s graceful ketone body hidden in the black yarn skirt moved slightly, which showed more amorous feelings and made the population dry.


    However, Shen Lang''s mind has no loopholes. Not to mention that Luo Sheng''s mother is covered by a black yarn skirt. Even if she is naked, she will not shake Shen Lang''s pride.


    Shen Lang smiled. "Luo Shengjiao is known as killing all living beings, educating the world and creating a blissful hometown together. However, in my opinion, it is just empty talk. In life, there is life, old age and death. The suffering of the world corresponds to the Tao of heaven. No one can change it. How can you change the rules set by the Tao of heaven?"


    "Giggle, even if my Luosheng sect can''t transform people in the world, I can be satisfied if I can transform a handsome and strong man like your excellency."


    Luosheng religion was created by the Venerable Master of Luosheng. In ancient times, there were five emperors and seven venerable masters. The Venerable Master of Luosheng was one of the seven most powerful venerable masters. The Tao cultivated by the Venerable Master of Luosheng was a combination of the wishes of all living beings and made great aspirations. Its strength is very powerful and strange. Among the most powerful, it is also a peak strong one.


    "It''s just a peak of harmony. You also want to transform me. Even if your ancestors of Luosheng religion regenerate, they don''t dare to talk to me like this. Today I''ll let you know what Luosheng religion is, the power of the strongest."


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang''s hair suddenly danced, and the vigorous wind rose and wreaked havoc with the world. Even the Vientiane array was broken. If Shen Bao didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood essence and increase the suppression power of the compass, the Vientiane array would be broken under the sudden outbreak of Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang refers to the sword and cuts it out horizontally. A colorful sword Qi flies out, cuts through the space and cuts it towards Luo Sheng''s mother.


    "Luosheng futu"


    A small seal on the waist of Luo Sheng''s mother radiated boundless divine light, and the momentum suddenly burst out. One eye had no black pupils, but only the white eyed man''s virtual shadow appeared behind Luo Sheng''s mother. After that figure appeared, two blood red rays were emitted from the eyes without pupils, which collided with the sword Qi cut by Shen lang. suddenly, time and space burst, and everything in the array, All turned into powder.


    Shen Lang stepped out and suddenly appeared in front of Luo Sheng''s mother. With one punch, a momentum stronger than the imperial breath of Emperor Qin escaped. Everyone had the impulse to kneel under Shen Lang''s imperial spirit. If they hadn''t all urged the divine soldiers and the strong will help them resist, I''m afraid they would kneel on the ground to worship Shen Lang.


    Click!!!


    A broken voice sounded, and the virtual shadow of Luo Sheng Tianzun behind Luo Sheng''s mother began to dim. With only one blow, the Dharma phase condensed by Luo Sheng Tianzun''s will was almost broken.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, Lao Luo Sheng''s mother and the leaders of the overlord forces all look greatly changed. Shen Lang''s strength is too terrible. If Shen Lang goes on like this, Lao Luo Sheng''s mother will lose the battle.


    If Luo Sheng''s mother loses, they will be broken through the deadlock and fall into a downward trend. Finally, they will be killed one by one by Shen Lang.


    When Qin Heng and others were anxious and didn''t know how to deal with it, the Vientiane array suddenly surged up. A figure rushed out of the space and a bright sword cut towards the Shen wave. The sword was very powerful and seemed to destroy everything.


    "Qing Huang, it''s really you."


    As soon as the figure appeared, Shen Lang felt that Qin Heng and others were just small roles. The people hidden in the dark were the existence of danger.


    When Shen Lang was fighting with Luo Sheng''s mother, he was on guard against possible sneak attacks. The green emperor suddenly made a move. Shen Lang did not panic at all. He just took back his fist and hit it again. This time, the fist intention is stronger than that of attacking Luo Sheng''s mother just now. In the feeling of Qin Heng and others, Shen Lang''s fist can destroy the world.


    Click!!!


    The Vientiane array finally couldn''t bear it. In the attack of Shen Lang and the green emperor, Shen Bao burst into pieces. Shen Bao vomited blood and looked pale. Even the compass in his hand began to crack like a spider''s web.


    "Withdraw!"


    At this moment, all the forces who came to help Qin Heng fled in all directions. Originally, with many people, they still had the confidence to break their wrists with the three strongest Shen lang. now their abacus has been broken in front of Shen Lang''s terrorist strength. No one dare to stay. The anger of the strongest is not so easy to bear.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you run away now, Shen Lang will never let you go until he solves this matter. Then you will face the three most powerful people alone. Even if you are the most powerful people, you will also be destroyed. Do you want to destroy your ancestors'' foundation in this way?"


    The voice of the terracotta warriors came to xiongbatian''s ears and made them escape slightly. Then they looked ugly. They really shouldn''t come to provoke Shen Lang for some interests. Now it''s difficult to ride a tiger, so they have to be tough.


    "You first entangle the monk and the one with the sword. I''ll deal with Shen lang."


    Just when everyone hesitated, the voice of the green emperor also sounded.


    Hearing the green emperor''s words, all the people who had hesitated made up their minds. Now the strongest helped them block Shen waves. Their pressure was greatly reduced and their fighting spirit was rekindled.


    "Qing Huang, if you hand over Ruyu, I''ll spare your life, otherwise no one can save you today."


    Shen Lang turned a blind eye to everything around him, as if others were besieged.


    The green emperor frowned slightly, and then said in a cold voice, "Shen Lang, hand over the master divine personality. If the divine personality is in your hands, it will only lead to endless trouble. With your current strength, you can''t protect it at all."


    "Ha ha..."


    Shen Lang looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. His momentum became stronger and stronger. A trace of inexplicable silk thread rose on Shen Lang and rushed into the void. The sky suddenly changed, lightning and thunder, and a repressive breath enveloped everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 677

    "What? Robbery?"


    Seeing the thunder and lightning in the sky, they couldn''t help but say with surprise.


    The strongest need to go through the five failures of heaven and man, and every time the five failures of heaven and man lead to a disaster.


    How long has Shen Lang just broken through to the strong? Another robbery so soon?


    The green emperor looked dignified. Originally, he wanted to suppress Shen Lang with his realm. He had survived three times of the five failures of heaven and man. Shen Lang still had a big gap with him. However, if Shen Lang survived this disaster, the distance between them would be infinitely pulled forward. With Shen Lang''s combat power and leapfrog ability, if he survived the first five failures of heaven and man, I''m afraid his strength would leap, He may not be able to suppress Shen waves.


    However, fortunately, there are still those powerful people in the mainland of the gods. Those people have offended Shen lang. if they don''t take this opportunity to kill Shen Lang here this time, they will have great trouble in the future.


    Boom!!!


    In the sky, a sky thunder suddenly broke down. Although the sky robbery of Shen Langdu was not as terrible as when he broke through the ancestral territory last time, the power of the sky robbery also increased because of Shen Langdu''s strong strength.


    Shen Lang stood up against the wind. His robe was blown by the hunting of the vigorous wind. He looked calm about the thunder in the sky.


    And pointed to the sword. Shen Lang pointed to the void. Thousands of sword Qi broke out and strangled the sky thunder in an instant.


    Bang bang!!!


    Shen Lang was easily resolved after three successive robberies. With the passage of time, Shen Langdu''s robbery has come to an end. Although the robbery of the five failures of heaven and man is strong, Shen Lang''s strength is stronger. The first robbery of the five failures of heaven and man is not dangerous in front of Shen Lang.


    Just as Shen Lang met the last robbery, it suddenly appeared. The last robbery thunder was mixed with a trace of flame.


    "Sky fire?"


    When they saw Shen Lang''s last thunder robbery, they all wondered.


    The cold looking green emperor, seeing the robbery thunder, bent his mouth slightly.


    If you really think that the robbery of the five failures of heaven and man is easy to cross, you are very wrong. The hardest thing for the five failures of heaven and man is the last robbery thunder, because no one knows what will be mixed in the last robbery thunder, some will be mixed with heart demon thunder, and some will be mixed with sky fire like Shen Lang.


    The mind devil is to seduce the mind devil in people''s hearts, amplify the desire or regret in people''s hearts, lead to being possessed by fire, and finally die of madness. As for the sky fire, it is to burn people''s body. If the body strength is not enough, it will be burned to ashes by the sky fire.


    As soon as Tianlei arrived, Shen Lang was shrouded in flame. At this time, Shen Lang was like a fireman, looming in the purple flame.


    Shen Lang in the sky fire felt a slight tingling on his skin, like a needle, and his clothes had already been burned to ashes. He had a perfect body, exposed to the air, eight abdominal muscles, a wide chest and powerful legs. If he was in the 21st century, he would be a perfect model.


    Shen Lang''s skin is constantly burned, renewed, restored and destroyed, and constantly fought. Whoever sticks to the end will win.


    Although Shen Lang''s pain is unbearable, Shen Lang has no expression, as if the sky fire burned his body.


    With the passage of time, the sky fire finally ran out and gradually retreated. A long shirt flashed, and Shen Lang appeared in front of the crowd again.


    Under the body covered by clothes, it emits a glittering light, like bright glass. After the forging of sky fire, Shen Lang''s body strength rises again.


    Just as Shen Lang had just passed the disaster of the five failures of heaven and man, the green emperor stabbed him in the air with a long sword and stabbed him at the center of Shen Lang''s eyebrows.


    The green emperor would not think that Shen Lang could not even survive the natural disaster, so he was ready. When Shen Lang passed the natural disaster, he launched an attack and didn''t give Shen Lang a chance to recover. Although Shen Lang was powerful, he would suffer some injuries if he passed the natural disaster. This was his chance to defeat Shen Lang.


    The sunken wave with drooping head and a slight bend in the corner of his mouth suddenly raised his head. His eyes were deep, like a deep pool. He couldn''t see the bottom at a glance.


    Hum!!!


    In Shen Lang''s eyes, two terrible sword Qi shot out, and the void trembled slightly. It collided with the long sword stabbed by the green emperor. In an instant, a terrible afterwave spread around.


    Ah!!!


    Countless screams sounded, and all the ordinary children of the Qin family turned into fly ash in the aftermath of the fight between Shen Lang and the green emperor.


    "The elder of the Qin family heard the order and immediately dismissed the children of the Qin family."


    When Qin Heng saw the people of the Qin family who had died miserably, he wanted to crack, so he couldn''t help shouting.


    The voice of Qin Heng spread all over the Qin family. All the martial artists who combined Taoism and Huagang realm rushed out one after another, leading those disciples who only practiced body to flee outside the Qin family.


    Shen Lang doesn''t care about the tragic death of those people in the Qin family at all. Although too many killings will be contaminated with many causes and effects, for Shen Lang, even if thousands of causes and effects are involved, it''s just a knife thing at that time. All of them can be cut off. Although the way of cause and effect is mysterious, as long as the strength is enough, any cause and effect can be cut off and will not affect himself at all.


    Shen Lang stepped out one step and punched out one punch. There were signs of solidification in a thousand miles. It seemed that heaven and earth were about to be destroyed, time was about to be broken, imperial power was diffuse, and all things were subject.


    In my words, life and death can be taken. If you want to die, you will die. If you want to live, you will live.


    Bang!!!


    The green emperor was shrouded in Shen Lang''s fist intention. He could not avoid it at all. He had to resist hard. He held a long sword across his chest and took a fist from Shen Lang batian Jedi.


    As soon as he intersected with Shen Lang''s fist, the green emperor''s face suddenly changed. He felt a terrible power coming into his body from the long sword in his hand.


    With a bang, the figure of the green emperor fell from the sky, the ground shook, and a deep pit appeared in front of everyone.


    "Good... Strong."


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. The green emperor, who had survived three natural disasters, was hit and flew under Shen Lang''s fist. How terrible is this power?


    "Kill!"


    The terracotta warriors, with red eyes and a roar in their mouth, took the lead and rushed to Shen Lang.


    This time, the Qin family lost a lot. Even the foundation inherited for tens of thousands of years will be destroyed in this war. How can he calm down? If Shen Lang is not killed this time, his Qin family will perish.


    ....


    When Qin Yong and others fought with Shen Lang, Qin xiangtian, who had been sitting quietly in the sitting Hall of Emperor Qin, sighed faintly.


    The bones of the Qin Emperor are also emitting a glittering light. Their will flows and floats outside the hall.

 Chapter 678

    Bang!!!


    Although the Qin terracotta warriors holding the dragon pattern golden sword were brave, their strength was too different. Shen Lang punched, the world fell, and the wind and cloud changed color. Even the Dharma phase of Emperor Qin''s will began to shake, as if it could be broken at any time.


    Poof!!!


    The terracotta warriors could not bear this terrible momentum and could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The body of the terracotta warriors, who had temporarily returned to its young state because of the will of the strongest, began to age rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they became an old man who was dying alone, old and about to die.


    The golden sword with dragon pattern trembled, as if he felt the terracotta warriors, which inspired his master to bear it.


    Shen Lang is so powerful that he looks down upon him. No one dares to look at Shen Lang this time. It''s like Shen Lang is a king in the world.


    Just as Shen Lang was about to kill the terracotta warriors, the bones of the Qin emperor in the ancestral land of the Qin family suddenly radiated boundless brilliance. Suddenly, he stood up from the majestic dragon chair, walked down step by step and walked outside the hall.


    Qin xiangtian, who has been sitting quietly in the main hall, can''t help feeling numb when he sees this scene. Even though he is a strong man, he can''t help feeling frightened. Anyone will be frightened when he sees the sudden resurrection of dead bones that have died for tens of thousands of years.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin xiangtian whispered.


    Just as the bones of Emperor Qin passed by Qin xiangtian, the empty skull suddenly looked at Qin xiangtian, which made Qin xiangtian dare not breathe.


    "Jie Jie."


    As if there were no laughter, it was sent out in the white bones and floated in the whole hall.


    "As a member of the Qin family, what''s the use of keeping you if you don''t save the Qin family from danger."


    The sound of bones rubbing numbly sounded slowly, and then I saw a white bone claw beginning to enlarge in Qin xiangtian''s eyes.


    Although Qin xiangtian felt guilty, he would not wait to die. He suddenly stood up and punched out.


    Boom!!!


    The whole hall trembled slightly, and the dust fell. Qin xiangtian stepped back a few steps, leaving a trace of blood at the corners of his mouth. He looked at the bones of Emperor Qin in shock.


    Although Emperor Qin has been dead for thousands of years, his strength is still unfathomable. Just a move, Qin xiangtian suffered some internal injuries.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the Qin emperor, who was ready to fight again, suddenly turned into a streamer, rushed out of the hall and flew away from his ancestral land.


    Qin xiangtian couldn''t stay here, but chased outside after Emperor Qin.


    ....


    Outside the ancestral land, in the Qin family, Shen Lang shrunk to an inch and stepped out to the top of the terracotta warriors. Under the palm of his hand, the power to turn the sky broke out. The whole world seemed to be covered under Shen Lang''s palm, and everyone was frightened.


    "Clan uncle."


    Qin Heng at the edge of the battlefield roared when he saw Shen Lang killing the terracotta warriors.


    Looking at Shen Lang''s giant palm covering the sky, the terracotta warriors can''t resist. It''s like Shen Lang''s palm is the order of the heavens. If you want to die, there''s no room for bargaining.


    However, just as the palm print of Zhetian was about to fall, a streamer suddenly rushed into the battlefield. The dragon pattern gold sword in the hands of the terracotta warriors emitted boundless light, and the whole Qinling Mountains were shrouded in it.


    When the dragon pattern golden sword broke out, except for the magic soldiers in the battlefield, those magic soldiers among the great forces who did not participate in the war seemed to have an induction. They all trembled slightly and shone with the dragon pattern golden sword.


    "What happened?"


    All the guards of the great forces changed their looks. I don''t know how this happened all of a sudden.


    .....


    Boom!!!


    A terrible wave broke out in the battlefield, and the Shen wave figure standing proudly in the air shook slightly.


    "Eh!"


    Shen Lang was surprised and looked at it.


    "Interesting."


    Although the space where he had just turned the sky and printed it was chaotic and the strong wind was raging, which made people unable to see it clearly, Shen Lang was very human and saw what was happening inside through the chaotic space.


    The dragon pattern gold sword was held in the hand by a white bone. After the dragon pattern gold sword appeared in the hand of the white bone, the white bone began to slowly recover its flesh and blood, and became a man with flesh and blood in the blink of an eye.


    "Emperor Qin."


    As the chaos subsided, everyone knew the situation there. When they saw the white bone restored to normal, a person''s name flashed in their mind.


    The Qin emperor, who ruled the gods for hundreds of years, made everyone willing to surrender.


    The emperor''s spirit filled the air. Xiongbatian and others all fell to the ground from the air. They looked respectfully at the reborn Emperor Qin. Some of them wondered if this was the last card left by Emperor Qin.


    "Ancestors."


    The terracotta warriors, Qin Heng and others all looked happy when they saw the Qin emperor. Although they were also surprised, they were even more surprised.


    "You let me down too much. No matter what the reason is, you shouldn''t pull the Qin family into danger. The Qin family is the root. Now if you rashly offend the strongest, it''s equivalent to breaking your own root."


    The Qin emperor looked majestic, holding a dragon pattern gold sword, looked at Qin Heng and others indifferently, and scolded coldly.


    Qin Heng and the terracotta warriors did not refute. It was like an open-minded child who dared not breathe.


    The Qin Emperor didn''t say anything, but looked up at Shen Lang in the sky. Especially when he saw a page of book and the emperor behind Shen Lang, he looked more dignified.


    "Brother, I''m Emperor Qin. Can you spare the Qin family in my face?"


    As soon as Emperor Qin''s words were spoken, everyone was surprised. With Emperor Qin''s spirit of bullying nine days and ten places and ruling the world, even if it was not then, shouldn''t he be so polite to the enemy?


    Shen Lang bent his mouth slightly, "Emperor Qin, some things can''t pass without talking. If you don''t provoke Shen Lang, it''s OK. But since you''ve become enemies, I Shen Lang is not a good tempered person. Don''t say that you''re only fully recovering your will and using your bones to achieve a short resurrection. Even if you''re really resurrected, you can''t keep the Qin family today. I''m more interested in seeing what you can do in medieval times What is the strength of one of the five emperors who ruled the mainland of the gods? "


    Others don''t know the reality of Emperor Qin. Shen Lang is the strongest. How can they not see that this time Emperor Qin achieved the purpose of short resurrection through his bones and the will left on the dragon pattern gold sword. However, after this time, I''m afraid the dragon pattern gold sword will no longer be a divine weapon, but will become an ordinary divine weapon. There is no will of the strongest. It is at most sharper than the top treasure weapon, A little harder.


    It is estimated that the Qin family will not be included in the great power after there is no divine force suppression. I''m afraid it will degenerate into a top aristocratic family, which should be as weak as it was at the beginning. However, if the Qin family can be saved this time, if the Qin emperor can''t protect the Qin family, the Qin family will not exist.

 Chapter 679

    In the most glorious period of medieval times, there were five emperors successively, and Emperor Qin was one of them. He once ruled the gods for hundreds of years. He was a very powerful one among the five emperors.


    The Qin emperor was indifferent. He was a little cold when he heard Shen Lang''s words. It seems that he can''t be good today. He knows his condition. Even if he can barely recover his strength, his body can''t keep up. If he fights for a long time, his body load is too heavy, I''m afraid he can''t bear it. But now it''s difficult to ride a tiger. The Qin emperor can only try his best to fight.


    Just as the Qin emperor was ready to do it, the green emperor rushed out of the ground.


    "Let me help you."


    Hearing what the Qing emperor said, Emperor Qin pondered. If he was alive, with his pride, I''m afraid he wouldn''t use others to help, but today he has to judge the hour and size up the situation. Shen Lang''s strength, in his feeling, is like a vast ocean, unfathomable. In his current state, I''m afraid he''s really not sure that he can defeat Shen Lang.


    "OK."


    Emperor Qin gently nodded his head, and then the dragon pattern golden sword in his hand suddenly cut out. A terrible sword cut through the void and cut towards Shen Lang.


    "Qin Emperor''s Heart Sutra" was wildly operated by Qin emperor. All the vitality within a thousand miles of the battlefield rioted and gathered around Qin emperor to form a vortex and wrap Qin emperor in it.


    "You step back."


    Shen Lang said faintly.


    The emperor and a page of the book did not hesitate. They moved under their feet and suddenly appeared on the edge of the battlefield.


    When seeing Shen Lang and Emperor Qin start a war, all the people of the major forces hide far away and dare not let the war of Shen Lang and Emperor Qin spread.


    The green emperor also launched an attack after the Qin emperor took action. An energy giant sword cleaved down from the sky and complemented the sword Qi cut by the Qin emperor, giving Shen Lang no room to dodge.


    Boom!!!


    The two sword Qi instantly drowned the Shen wave, and a terrible afterwave spread around.


    The people held their breath and looked at the battle of Shen Lang and saw that Shen Lang was hit by the attack of the Qin emperor and the Qing emperor. They all looked moved. Shen Lang, no matter how powerful his strength is, might suffer if he was hit directly by the attack of the Qin emperor and the Qing emperor.


    But before they put down their thoughts, they saw a scene that surprised them.


    Shen Lang''s whole body was wrapped by a water like energy mask. Under the attack of the Qin emperor and the Qing emperor, he kept twisting and deforming, but he reluctantly resisted the attack of the Qin emperor and the Qing emperor.


    "Three to one"


    Ternary normalization is both an attack move and a defense move, which can be changed at will.


    Shen Lang, shrouded in the unification of three elements, glanced coldly at the Qin emperor and the Qing emperor. His body slowly dissipated and disappeared into it.


    Boom!!!


    "Not good."


    When the Qing emperor and the Qin emperor saw Shen Lang disappear, they felt wrong.


    However, the two of them reacted quickly and hid in two different directions to defeat the Shen wave attack that suddenly appeared behind them.


    Shen Lang joked and smiled. His figure disappeared again, leaving only the remnant of Shen Lang in place.


    The Qin emperor and the Qing emperor, who were still hiding on both sides, suddenly stopped and turned back to cut a sword.


    Two as like as two peas, they do not know who will attack them, so they can only try their best to start with their efforts.


    Bang!!!


    The quick response of the Qin emperor saved him. Shen Lang''s goal was him.


    If there is no pressure, it is impossible for Shen Lang to let them join hands. They are both strong men who have survived two or three times of the five failures of heaven and man. If they are allowed to master the rhythm of the battle, Shen Lang will fall into passivity.


    The majesty of heaven and earth appeared on Shen lang. at this time, Shen Lang was like that day, this place and all things in the world should be subject to his feet.


    Emperor Qin''s imperial spirit became infinitely small in front of Shen Lang.


    A figure with a vague face and a body like a mountain appears behind Shen Lang, like the master of heaven and earth.


    As soon as the figure appeared, the earth collapsed instantly, countless houses collapsed, and screams and wails sounded, adding a sense of tragedy to the whole battlefield.


    Although Emperor Qin blocked Shen Lang''s Tiandi fist, his body also flew backwards in an instant.


    "So strong."


    The Qin emperor, who was flying upside down, looked shocked and stared round, as if he were looking at some monster.


    When he came to the world, he also had many opponents, but although those people were also very abnormal, they were not as abnormal as Shen lang. a person who had just passed through one of the five failures of heaven and man could play a strong man comparable to the four natural disasters. This kind of combat effectiveness is unparalleled in the world.


    "Don''t be careless. This man''s combat power is very strong. If you are careless, I''m afraid we will fall here today."


    The green emperor appeared in front of the Qin emperor and cut out the magic weapon in his hand to block the attack pursued by Shen Lang.


    "Neither of you can escape today. I''d better call out Ruyu and yuanzhenyang before I capture you, or I''ll let you never reincarnate."


    Shen Lang''s face looked calm, but in his words, he took a senleng opportunity to kill.


    Click!!!


    Shen Lang shook his palm slightly, and a terrible squeezing force broke out. The space around Qin emperor and Qing emperor was broken inch by inch, like glass.


    The boundless space turbulence invaded the Qin emperor and the Qing emperor. If they didn''t have real Qi to protect their bodies, they might have been crushed by the turbulence.


    "Shen Lang, the battle is not over yet, and the winner is still unknown. Today I will kill you even if I fight for a big reduction in longevity."


    No one knows how many years the green emperor has lived, only that after the disappearance of the emperor, the green emperor has appeared, more than ten thousand years from now.


    "Hum, it depends on whether you have that strength."


    With a cold hum, Shen Lang stepped out, the world fell, the sea of stars was broken, and a terrible wave scattered from Shen Lang''s feet and swept away towards the Qin emperor and the Qing emperor.


    Although the people watching the battle could not see how powerful Shen Lang''s attack was, the Qin emperor and the Qing emperor who faced Shen Lang looked dignified.


    "Imperial seal"


    "Ten thousand sword chop"


    Countless sword Qi and a seal full of imperial Qi met Shen Lang''s attack one after another.


    When the three attacks collided, a terrible afterwave broke out, and the whole battlefield was instantly submerged. Even the Qinling Mountains shook like the end of the world.


    "No, go back."


    When the three attacks collided, the people watching the battle fled to the distance. The aftermath of the battle of the three strongest, especially the stronger of the strongest, was not something they could resist at all. If they were affected by the aftermath, they would be seriously injured even if they were protected by divine soldiers.

 Chapter 680

    Cough!!!


    Qinghuang, who had been injured for a long time, was more seriously injured under Shen Lang''s foot. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Shen Lang sneered. He turned into a remnant and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to the green emperor.


    Shen Langgang''s move completely disrupted the alliance between the Qing emperor and the Qin emperor. Now they can only fight against Shen Langgang on their own.


    The magic weapon in the green emperor''s hand is cut out with one sword, and thousands of swords are gasified into an energy giant sword. It cuts Shen Lang with the momentum of opening up the world.


    Shen Lang flexed his fingers and flicked. Hearing the sound of "Zheng", there was a crack in the magic weapon in the green emperor''s hand.


    "Not good."


    The green emperor could not help but change his look when he saw the crack on the sword body.


    Originally, the long sword in his hand was not the one that had followed him for countless years. The handle was already in the martial realm. He fought with the sword emperor and was smashed by the sword emperor. This handle was temporarily trained by himself. It was much worse than the long sword. In addition, Shen Lang''s strength was strong, and the sword body could not stand Shen Lang''s attack, resulting in cracks.


    Shen Lang saw that the long sword in the green emperor''s hand was broken, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Instead of rushing to attack the green emperor, he pointed again to the crack on the sword body. The strength of the green emperor was on the sword. As long as he broke the green emperor''s sword, the green emperor had no spare power to resist.


    Emperor Qin also saw the crisis of the Qing emperor, and then desperate, the dragon pattern golden sword shone brightly and attacked Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang pointed with one hand into a sword and attacked the Qing emperor, while the other hand clenched his fist to resist the attack of the Qin emperor.


    Shen Lang fought alone, but firmly occupied the advantage, which made people watching the war from afar tongue tied.


    Not to mention the strength of the Qing emperor of unknown origin, but Emperor Qin was a famous strong man in medieval times. Among all the strongest, he was the best. But that''s the case. Emperor Qin joined hands with the strong men at the same level and was suppressed by Shen Lang who had just passed a natural disaster. How terrible is Shen Lang''s strength.


    "Give it to me."


    Shen Lang''s fist was again played, and an arrogant momentum broke out. The figure of Emperor Qin flew backwards in an instant. He was in the air and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that Emperor Qin was boxed by Shen Lang and had been struggling to resist Shen Lang, he felt like a mountain pressing on him. He felt very stressed.


    Shen Lang didn''t care about the Qin emperor who was hurt by him, but suddenly put pressure on the Qing emperor.


    Bang bang!!!


    Several loud noises sounded. The figure of the Qing emperor was shot down from the sky by Shen Lang, and Shen Lang''s figure also followed suit, stepping on the body of the Qing emperor and crashing to the ground.


    Boom!!!


    The ground shook, Shen Lang''s clothes flew, stood in the wind, carried his hands and stepped on the green emperor. At this moment, Shen Lang gave people a feeling like the unshakable mountains in the world, which people dare not look directly at.


    Cough!!!


    The green emperor spits out a mouthful of blood and looks at Shen Lang unsightly.


    "Are you obedient or not?"


    Shen Lang asked indifferently in a overlooking attitude.


    "Shen Lang, I didn''t expect you to grow so fast. If you had known so, you would have killed you even if you paid some price."


    When Shen Lang was on the mainland of the gods, the green emperor had noticed him, but Shen Lang was just a warrior in the true God realm, and there was still a distance from the peak, let alone the ancestral realm. Therefore, although Shen Lang showed extraordinary performance, the green Emperor didn''t care, but because of his carelessness, he ended up today.


    Shen Lang smiled. "Many people want to kill me, but they all end up like you."


    "No, those people have been one step ahead of you. They may have entered reincarnation now, and you will soon become their end."


    "Shen Lang, don''t you want to know the whereabouts of Yan Ruyu? If you kill me, you will never find Yan Ruyu."


    The green emperor''s eyes twinkled and said to Shen Lang.


    "I said, if you tell the whereabouts of Yan Ruyu, I can let you die happily, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death."


    Hum!!!


    At the center of Shen Lang''s eyebrows, a crack appeared, and a streamer rushed into the green emperor''s mind.


    As soon as Shen Lang''s yuan God entered the green emperor''s mind, he heard a laugh.


    "Shen Lang, even if you are strong, you can''t find the answer from me."


    Boom!!!


    A mushroom cloud rose, and thousands of miles around the place where Shen Lang and the green emperor were located turned into scorched earth in an instant, and a bottomless abyss appeared in front of everyone.


    Shen Lang''s body floats above the abyss. Qing Huang''s self explosion didn''t hurt him. However, the death of Qing Huang made Shen Lang look ugly, because at the moment before Qing Huang''s self explosion, Shen Lang saw some incomplete fragments. It was a man in black who took Yan Ruyu and Yuan Zhenyang away, and the disappearance of Yan Ruyu and Yuan Zhenyang had nothing to do with Qing Huang, The green Emperor just came out of the martial arts and saw the scene.


    The green emperor and Shen Lang just said those words just to protect themselves, so Shen Lang mistakenly thought that Yan Ruyu and Yuan Zhenyang were taken away by the green emperor in order to bargain with Shen Lang.


    The green emperor should know more, but the green emperor blew himself up too decisively. Shen Lang didn''t see the follow-up, but only saw part of it.


    Shen Lang didn''t think much. Since the man kidnapped Yan Ruyu and Yuan Zhenyang, he must want to target him, so he just needs to wait. The man will find him sooner or later.


    After Qinghuang blew himself up, Shen Lang slowly turned around and looked at the rest of the people.


    "You''re left."


    When Shen Lang smiled, his handsome face was even more evil. If a woman saw Shen Lang, she would certainly be lost in it, but those powerful people saw the smile on Shen Lang''s face at this time and felt that it was the devil''s smile.


    "Spell it."


    Those powerful people are decisive people. Even if they beg for mercy, Shen Lang will not let them go. Even the green emperor, the strongest, is forced to explode, and they can''t be spared.


    Bang bang!!!


    Countless attacks are going to drown Shen lang. they are ready to join hands to defeat Shen Lang with the crowd tactics. Even if they can''t kill Shen Lang, they will seriously hurt him and leave some buffer opportunities for themselves.


    Unfortunately, their wishes are beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. Shen Lang''s "three yuan to one" has already been successful. Even in the face of everyone''s attack, Shen Lang resisted it with his own strength.


    The void vibrates, the sun and the moon do not shine, and terrible space cracks continue to appear, making the whole Qinling mountains look like the end.


    "Kill me and leave none."


    In the chaotic battlefield, Shen Lang''s voice came out and gave orders to the emperor and a page of book.

 Chapter 681

    The first World War in Qinling Mountains was recorded in history by the gods. Shen Lang, the "God Emperor", fought alone with the strong "Qin emperor" and "Qing emperor".


    The Qing emperor was forced to explode, and the Qin emperor was subsequently killed. The Qin family lived in name only, and the major forces involved in the siege of Shen Lang also fell apart. As early as the leaders of those major forces besieged Shen Lang, those major forces had begun to demobilize their disciples. When Shen Lang destroyed those great forces across the endless void, those great forces had already become empty shells.


    Shen Lang didn''t pursue and kill those disciples and disciples dismissed by the great forces, and those people are not worth pursuing and killing by Shen Lang.


    Bang!!!


    In a luxurious restaurant, a ruddy old man with a bent figure took a sip of tea.


    This old man is a famous storyteller in Nanling. According to some well-informed people, this old man is the man of "listening to the wind hall", the largest intelligence organization in the mainland of the gods. He can know the wars of some powerful people in great detail, and then tell them in the storytelling.


    Many people once wanted to know some hidden things in the mouth of "Wu Ming", but no matter those people threatened or lured, the final outcome was warned by the mysterious strong man and finally stopped.


    "Old man Wu, go on, where did the God Emperor go at last?"


    A warrior patted the table and asked.


    Shen Lang, the God Emperor, can be described as the overlord of the gods in an era. Even in the most glorious ancient and ancient times of the gods, there were few people like Shen Lang.


    No matter whether Shen Lang''s strength is top or not, he has achieved unprecedented style by destroying the forces inherited by the strongest.


    "Don''t be impatient. Listen to the little old man. What''s the hurry?"


    When Wu Ming saw that his appetite was almost over, he continued, "saying that the God Emperor" Shen Lang " After destroying those forces, he spread a word to let all forces on the mainland find his wife''s whereabouts for him. Anyone who finds clues can go to him and receive a reward. As long as the news is true or indirectly helps him find his wife, he can help that person fulfill a wish, whether it is to become a strong man, to dominate the world, or to sit on the biggest power in the world Wealth, he can help that person complete. "


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing the words of the little old man "Wu Ming", the people in the whole restaurant took a breath because Shen Lang''s handwriting was too big.


    However, when people think about it, they are relieved. With the strength of Shen Lang, the God Emperor, there is really nothing he can''t accomplish. He is in charge of the world. Shen Lang only needs to help that person sit on the throne. If he wants to be a strong man, Shen Lang will help that person find natural materials and treasures. Coupled with Shen Lang''s words and deeds, it is estimated that it is not difficult to become a strong man. As for wealth, It''s even simpler. The wealth of those great forces is in Shen Lang''s hands.


    After those powerful disciples fled, they didn''t have time to take away some things. Later, they were taken by Shen lang. no one knows how much wealth Shen Lang has in his hands, but just think about it, it is estimated that they are far more than ordinary powerful forces.


    At the thought of this, the martial artists in the restaurant began to sharpen their hands. No one can be excited and don''t have to take risks. As long as they are lucky, even if they can''t let the divine emperor "Shen Lang" help them complete those difficult rewards, they can benefit for life. If the divine emperor "Shen Lang" finds his wife because of their clues, Then they''ll send it.


    No one will think that Shen Lang broke the contract, because Shen Lang is the "God Emperor", that is, the word "God Emperor", which is higher than everything. No one in the gods mainland has ever used the title of "God Emperor". Shen Lang is the first or may be the only one.


    Just as everyone was excited and ready to go out to take a chance, a cold hum was heard among the people. A proud young man walked down from the second floor of the restaurant.


    "A group of ignorant people, have you ever thought that since that person dares to take away the emperor''s wife, his own strength will never be weak. Let alone the strong ones who go high and high, they will not leave clues. Even if they leave clues, can you really send the news to the Emperor? It''s estimated that you will have to be killed on the way. At that time, your life will be gone. It''s just a day to want a reward Dream. "


    The young man''s words, like a basin of cold water, poured on them and made them tremble. The young man''s words are not aimless. The strong have the method of pushing and deriving. Even if the strong who are not good at pushing and deriving reach a certain level, they will feel something about themselves. If they are at the same level, they may not feel it, But if they find something that endangers themselves, they may really be detected.


    The little old man "Wu Ming" stroked his beard and smiled at what happened in the restaurant. He didn''t speak. He could help Shen Lang pass on a word, which could be regarded as a favor. Whether Shen Lang could know or not was not in his consideration. He couldn''t guess the strong man like the God Emperor.


    After the martial artists came back to their senses, they remembered the identity of the young man who spoke, "Ba Dao" Li Yu. Li Yu, who had been suppressed by Liu Qiyue since the death of Liu Qiyue, the eldest martial brother of tiandaomen, became the leader of the new generation of tiandaomen.


    Li Yu''s strength is not weak, but his timing is not right. Liu Qiyue has always been pressed by Liu Qiyue. In addition, Liu Qiyue has the support of the sect leader "Dao Bukong". Although Li Yu''s background is not weak, Dao Bukong is too domineering in Tiandao gate, and the people behind Li Yu dare not touch the eyebrows of Dao Bukong.


    Now that Liu Qiyue is dead, Li Yu finally has a chance. Dao Bukong doesn''t want to take care of those trivial things after Liu Qiyue''s death, so Li Yu officially took over Liu Qiyue''s position and became the eldest martial brother of tiandaomen. Li Yu is also at the top of the list of hidden Dragons. He didn''t lose the face of tiandaomen.


    Li Yu has no other shortcomings. He has high talent and is very hard-working. He has never been lazy in cultivation, but he is just too arrogant. If he was not arrogant at the beginning, he would not have been secretly suppressed by Liu July. He has never made a head start. Even the hidden dragon list has not gone up and has been secretly cultivating in the door.


    Seeing his words, Li Yu let everyone agree and smiled slightly.


    Wu Ming looked at Li Yu coming towards him and arched his hand slightly. "The little old man has seen childe Li."


    "You''re welcome, Master Wu. This time Master Wu came to my Nanling, it''s my Nanling Youguang. I don''t know if master Wu can move the car and go upstairs with me?"


    Li Yu arched his hand and asked Wu Ming.


    "If childe Li has an invitation, how can the little old man not go?"

 Chapter 682

    On the second floor of the restaurant, Li Yu and Wu Ming sit opposite each other.


    Li Yu said slowly, "Master Wu, how much do you know about the God Emperor?"


    Wu Ming suddenly changed his look when he heard Li Yu''s words. Then he quickly released the yuan God and felt his surroundings before he let go of his heart.


    "Childe Li, be careful what you say. The God Emperor can''t talk about it casually now. If someone with a heart hears it, it may trouble you."


    Since ancient times, few people dare to criticize the strongest. If only discussing the achievements and achievements of the strongest, there will be no trouble. If you want to inquire about the affairs of the strongest, you should consider it. After all, the affairs of the strongest themselves are not what people dare to inquire about.


    Seeing Wu Ming with a serious look, Li Yu also knew that there were some menglang. He felt guilty and asked Wu Ming, "senior Wu, should no one hear it?"


    Wu Ming nodded, "well, there''s no one nearby."


    "Elder Wu, can you tell me?"


    Hearing that Wu Ming said there was no one nearby, Li Yu put down his heart and then continued to ask.


    Wu Ming waved and set up a boundary to prevent their conversation from being heard by outsiders and causing disaster.


    "Childe Li, if you hadn''t been kind to me, I would never have talked about it with you."


    When Wu Ming was in Nanling, he encountered a problem. It was very difficult. Wu Ming had an enemy. Wu Ming pursued the man for several years before he found his trace in Nanling, but the man took refuge in a relatively powerful force in Nanling. Although Wu Ming also had a strong force behind him, that force was originally an intelligence organization, It is impossible to provoke that force for his personal grudges, just when Wu Ming is at a loss and doesn''t know how to kill the enemy under the protection of that force.


    Li Yu met Wu Ming. Li Yu was originally a direct disciple of Tiandao sect. Relying on the power of the sword, Tiandao sect was very powerful in Nanling. Even if the great power was not weak, he did not dare to provoke Tiandao sect. Then Li Yu created an opportunity for Wu Ming to successfully kill the enemy and solve the knot squeezed in his heart for many years. After this incident was over, Wu Ming signed Li Yu''s favor.


    Wu Ming straightened his face and spoke slowly, "According to the secret investigation organized by our intelligence personnel, we still know something about the divine emperor. It is said that the divine emperor is not from our mainland. It seems that he came from a distant star region. There are several strong people with the divine emperor. After those strong people came to the mainland, in order to collect divine soldiers and explore a dangerous place, they secretly stirred up the wind and cloud, let the demon cult have a war with the Qin family, and intended to seize the Qin family The magic soldiers of the Qin family. "


    "However, by chance, the God Emperor had an insight into the intention of the people who came with him, so he secretly united with the Qin family and overcame the demon cult. Later, the God Emperor broke through to the strongest in the battlefield between the demon cult and the Qin family. The potential of the God emperor is really too strong. The robbery of the strongest is a rare 99 day robbery in ten thousand years."


    "It is said that as long as the people who have survived the 99 day disaster will be able to become the peak of the strongest in the future. As for whether they can make a breakthrough, I don''t know. However, according to my organization''s guess, if there is a realm above the strongest, the God Emperor may break through at last."


    "After the war between the Qin family and the demon sect, the God Emperor once went to Xiling and suppressed the Buddhist temples in Xiling. It seems that Longhai temple has some roots with the God Emperor. At the request of King Hemingway, the God Emperor helped our mainland repress the king Shura again and sealed the space crack from the Shura world to our gods for 300 years."


    "As for later, it seems that the God Emperor entered that dangerous situation. As for what happened inside, I don''t know. It seems that the God Emperor got some opportunities in that dangerous situation and attracted the covet of the Qin family. Only then did the last Qinling war happen. After the Qinling war, the God Emperor was regarded as the" God Emperor "by the world."


    After listening to Wu Ming''s narration, Li Yu couldn''t help but feel a strange emotion in his heart. It''s not a waste of heroism to become a man like the God Emperor.


    ....


    Shen Lang''s reputation has already spread throughout the gods, but Shen Lang doesn''t care at all. Instead, he stands on the Tianshan Mountain with his hands on his back and looks at the huge and mysterious Seven Star beacon tower at the foot of the mountain.


    Even with his current strength, he can''t find out the mystery of the seven-star beacon tower, and even a simple start can''t be done.


    Although Yan Ruyu has never heard from him, Shen Lang knows that Yan Ruyu must have no accident, because if Yan Ruyu has an accident, even if the secret person is hiding well, he will feel it.


    Shen Lang''s most urgent task now is to restore the system. Without the system, he lacks a lot of help. Let''s not mention the function that can help him extract the attachment of characters. Let''s say that the Seven Star beacon tower, the system may see something. However, the system has entered a dormant state because it consumes too much to extract Ye Fan. It will take some time to recover, so Shen Lang can only wait quietly Yes.


    Just as Shen Lang stood in the wind and meditated on the top of Tianshan Mountain, the emperor appeared behind Shen Lang.


    "Emperor, someone is visiting."


    The emperor looked slightly surprised and reported to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows, "who?"


    ....


    On the Tianshan Mountain, in the thatched house where zhenlingzi lived at the beginning, a pot of tea sat on the stove, with the smell of tea. A man wearing a white long shirt with firm eyebrows and a cold face sat there quietly, staring at the steaming tea on the stove. He was distracted and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Creak!


    The door of the room was gently pushed open, as if the breeze had blown open, very gently.


    Feng Shen, like a jade and a relegated immortal, walked into the room and looked at the man in a daze at Xiangming.


    "It turned out to be the emperor of the sword. It''s far from welcome."


    Shen Lang smiled, stepped over, put on his clothes and sat opposite the sword emperor.


    As early as Shen Lang came to the door, the sword emperor had already returned to God. Looking at Shen Lang sitting opposite, he smiled faintly, "God Emperor, I''ve heard a lot."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Shen Lang and the emperor looked at each other, and then they couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, Shen Lang asked, "I don''t know what''s the matter with the jianhuang coming to the cold house this time?"


    The sword emperor nodded softly, "I really have something to discuss with your Excellency the God Emperor this time."


    Shen Lang looked motionless and didn''t speak. He quietly waited for the following words from the sword emperor.


    "God Emperor, can you borrow the dominant divine personality from a certain view?"


    "Recently, I have an epiphany. I feel that I have touched a bottleneck, but I suffer from the unknown of the road ahead. It is difficult and difficult to break through that bottleneck. I hope to find the key to open the door of the road ahead in the dominant deity in the hand of the God Emperor."

 Chapter 683

    Shen Lang pondered and didn''t speak. The needles could be heard in the whole room. Only the tea on the stove was bubbling.


    The sword emperor was not in a hurry. His fingers moved slightly. The fragrant tea on the stove suddenly flew up. The spout tilted, and a water line flew out of it. Not many drops, not many drops, filled two teacups, and then gently fell on the stove again.


    After the sword emperor finished a series of actions, Shen Lang slowly raised his head and said with a smile, "OK."


    Originally, Shen Lang didn''t care much about the dominating deity, because Shen Lang didn''t want to break through the realm of being only with the help of the dominating deity in his subconscious mind. He always felt that there would be some deficiencies in breaking through the dominating with the dominating deity. As for what it was, he didn''t know. Shen Lang believed his intuition and broke through the dominating with the dominating deity, which would certainly have disadvantages.


    Although the master''s divine personality is a shortcut to the master, since ancient times, are those masters who have obtained other people''s divine personality and broken through?


    Shen Lang doesn''t believe it, and neither does the sword emperor. Therefore, the sword emperor won''t be excited about the dominant deity in Shen Lang''s hand, and he also knows that the dominant deity is in Shen Lang''s hand, and he can''t get it.


    Shen Lang flicked his finger, and a powerful momentum came out of the hut. Although it was only a flash, the emperor and a page of books guarding outside felt it.


    They looked at each other and didn''t speak. Although the jianhuang was the peak of the strongest, it was impossible to be silent against Shen Lang, and Shen Lang''s strength was not necessarily weaker than the jianhuang. Therefore, after the emergence of that powerful momentum, they didn''t panic at all, but quietly guarded outside.


    A piece of crystal like jade fell on the table quietly. The sword emperor looked at the dominant deity on the table, and a trace of light flashed in his eyes.


    Two words "law" flashed through the minds of Shen Lang and the sword emperor when they saw the dominant God for the first time.


    Then Shen Lang and the sword emperor looked at each other and smiled. The dominant deity that made countless people crazy was like a broken stone, which was ignored by Shen Lang and the sword emperor. They began to taste tea.


    "Brother Shen, thank you very much."


    The sword emperor looks dignified and hugs Shen lang. without Shen Lang''s dominating spirit, he can''t find an opportunity to break through the dominating realm until now. Although he knows that it will be very difficult to break through the dominating realm to understand the law, after all, the law is the will of heaven and earth. It''s impossible for ordinary people to understand the law, but the sword emperor still wants to try. If he succeeds, he will be famous forever, If you fail, you will be assimilated by heaven and earth and become the nourishment of the law.


    When the things to be done are finished, the sword emperor is not ready to stay. However, when the sword emperor is ready to leave, he seems to think of something. He turns to Shen Lang and says, "I heard that brother Shen''s wife has been kidnapped and hasn''t been found?"


    Shen Lang nodded slightly, "well, the person who abducted Ruyu was very careful and left no clue. The only green emperor who knew Ruyu''s whereabouts blew himself up and died. Now I can only wait quietly and have no other way."


    Hearing the helplessness in Shen Lang''s words, the sword emperor said thoughtfully, "if it comes to clues, there may not be no clues."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Lang''s face moved when he heard the sword emperor''s words.


    "Although I came out early and didn''t see my wife taken away by anyone, I felt a breath when I came out."


    The sword emperor''s voice fell, and his breath began to change. The breath opposite to the sword emperor''s own fierce appeared, feminine and strange.


    If you just say it, Shen Lang may not feel so deep, but the sword emperor simulates it by himself, so that Shen Lang has a clear understanding.


    "OK, thank you, brother Jian. Although this man''s breath is not too special, if I meet someone with this breath, I should be able to feel it."


    The sword emperor nodded slightly and then continued: "In fact, brother Shen''s concern is chaotic. According to you, the green emperor once saw that man abduct your wife. That is to say, others may have seen it. At that time, although there were not many people alive in the martial realm, there were also many. In fact, you can ask those people. With your strength, those people will never hide it from you as long as they know."


    Those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear. Shen Lang''s words brightened his eyes.


    "Yes, the green emperor saw the man at the beginning, which means that emperor Yongxin and Buddha may have seen it. He should have thought of it long ago."


    Seeing Shen Lang''s decision, the sword emperor nodded slightly. Since he got Shen Lang''s favor, he would pay him back. He would never refuse if he could do what he could.


    ....


    When Shen Lang was ready to go down the mountain to find emperor Yongxin and Buddha.


    In the west ridge, there was a loud noise, the whole west ridge shook slightly, and then a terrible afterwave rose.


    If Xiling had not had those great forces in charge and urged Zhenzong magic soldiers and arrays, I''m afraid Xiling would be destroyed in the aftermath of this terror.


    "What happened?"


    Xiling temples, all Buddhists and warriors, as well as ordinary people, all looked frightened.


    On the Tianshan Mountain, Shen Lang, who was ready to go down the mountain to find emperor Yongxin and Buddha, also felt the war in Xiling.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shen Lang frowned slightly.


    "Emperor, it seems to be Xiling."


    A page of the book felt the violent vitality between heaven and earth, and then said.


    The sword emperor and Shen Lang are ready to go down the mountain together. After feeling the war in Xiling, they become interested. Then Shen Lang and his four people fly into the sky, step into the void and rush to Xiling.


    When Shen Lang appeared again, they had come to Xiling.


    When they arrived at the place of the incident, there were already two people here.


    Those are two monks. They are both at the peak of Hedao. Because they are closest to here, why don''t Shen Lang and four people come first.


    However, although the two monks came early, they didn''t know what had happened here.


    The two monks, one with a bowl in his hand and one with a Zen stick, exuded a strong smell on both things to protect them from the smell left by the war.


    "What happened?"


    The emperor condescended and asked.


    The two monks, seeing Shen Lang among the four, looked slightly changed and blurted out, "God Emperor".


    Shen Lang looked at them indifferently and didn''t speak.


    The two monks swallowed a mouthful of water. One of the sad looking monks hurriedly said, "we are the abbots of fahua temple and Jinshan Temple. Just now we were in the temple and felt the movement here, we rushed over with divine soldiers. We don''t know what happened."


    Shen Lang, the abbot of fahua temple, met him last time when he went to fahua temple to look for the Buddha. However, Shen Lang didn''t talk to him, but his eyes focused on the body on the ground.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang''s figure suddenly appeared next to the body. With a gentle wave of his palm, the body turned over.


    "Sure enough, it''s him."


    The emperor and one page of the book also saw the body. One page of the book said in surprise, "it''s the Buddha."

 Chapter 684

    Shen Lang and others were surprised by the sudden death of the Buddha. They just wanted to go down the mountain to find the Buddha and the emperor Shitian, and asked if they had seen the man who kidnapped Yan Ruyu. Unexpectedly, the Buddha died.


    In their induction of Tianshan Mountain, the Buddha fought with the enemy for a very short time, because the fighting of the strong in the ancestral realm is to arouse the power of heaven and earth. As long as they understand the power of heaven and earth, they can sense the fighting of the strong in the ancestral realm. Therefore, in the feeling of Shen Lang, the battle ended in a moment.


    "Who on earth can kill the Buddha in the blink of an eye?"


    This idea flashed through Shen Lang''s mind.


    The sword emperor stepped out, appeared next to the Buddha''s body, carefully checked it, and then observed around the battlefield between the Buddha and the enemy.


    "The person who made the attack should be a sneak attack. In addition, the strength of the person who made the sneak attack is much higher than that of the Buddha. Only when the Buddha was not on guard did he achieve one hit and kill."


    The sword emperor is the pinnacle of the strongest. His speech is the most authoritative. Shen Lang nodded slightly. If it was a frontal battle, even if he was defeated by the Buddha, he should not be killed in such a short time, so the enemy can only attack secretly. However, Shen Lang was puzzled by another problem. The Buddha, as a strong ancestor, can become the ancestor, It must be bloody and fighting to become the current state. We should not be vigilant. How can we be so easily attacked by the enemy.


    However, Shen Lang was not at the scene. He didn''t know what happened. Then he turned his head and asked the abbot of fahua temple, "should the Buddha stay in your fahua temple?"


    The abbot of fahua Temple didn''t hesitate. He nodded in response to Shen Lang.


    The God Emperor destroyed several powerful figures. Even if his fahua temple has a long history and has many cards, he dare not offend Shen lang. therefore, he will answer Shen Lang''s questions.


    "How did Buddha come back here?"


    The Buddha has no acquaintances in the mainland of gods, and it is impossible to go out of fahua temple for no reason. That shows that there must be a reason for the Buddha to come here.


    The abbot of fahua Temple quickly took out a piece of paper from his arms and respectfully handed it to Shen Lang.


    "Tell the God Emperor that in the morning, Master Sakyamuni received a letter. After reading the letter, he left. Master Sakyamuni is the strongest. I don''t know what the Master Sakyamuni came here about."


    Shen Lang took the letterhead and looked at it carefully. When Shen Lang saw the last signature of the letterhead, his eyes narrowed slightly. He saw that the signature of the letterhead was Emperor Yongxin.


    "Is that him?"


    The murmur of Shen Lang.


    The Taihuang, yizhangshu and jianhuang also saw the letterhead. The content of the letterhead was very simple. It only mentioned that emperor Yongxin invited the Buddha to come out for a chat. As for the location, it was in a valley not far from here.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Shen Lang smashed the letterhead and flew up to the valley agreed by Emperor Yongxin and Buddha.


    When he came to the sky over the valley, Shen Lang frowned slightly. His Yuanshen power swept the whole valley and found no one. Emperor Yongxin was not among them at all.


    "Emperor, is it that emperor Yongxin secretly attacked the Buddha?"


    The emperor asked suspiciously when he saw that there was no one in the valley.


    One page of the book also echoed, "it''s possible that this can explain why the Buddha was attacked unprepared. Maybe the Buddha felt that emperor Yongxin would not threaten him, so he was careless and would be attacked."


    Just as the emperor was discussing with a page of book, the sword emperor gave a light sigh.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang also found the difference, and then fell down with the sword emperor and came to the valley.


    The sword emperor picked up a stone that looked like jade, frowned and thought.


    "This should be the cornerstone of array arrangement. It seems that something has happened in this valley."


    The sword emperor guessed.


    "Emperor, there is blood here."


    The emperor found a pool of blood in a hidden place. The blood was not completely dry. It should have been left not long ago.


    The pool of blood still exudes divine brilliance. At first glance, it is the blood of the strong.


    "There should have been a war here not long ago, but it was shrouded by the array, and the breath did not escape. As for the Buddha, it should be just in time for the end of the battle. The man hasn''t withdrawn yet, and the enemy took him directly."


    Shen Lang infers.


    "Who is the murderer? He has such strength that he can even kill two strong people without leaving a trace?"


    One page of the book heard Shen Lang''s inference and couldn''t help but look dignified.


    The array in the palm of the sword emperor was petrified into a pile of powder and was blown to the sky by the breeze. "It seems that there are people from the outside in the mainland."


    Shen Lang''s heart moved when he heard the words of the sword emperor. A word woke up the dreamer. Although there are many strong people in the gods mainland, there are absolutely no strong people who can even kill emperor Yongxin and Buddha. Only foreign strong people can have this possibility.


    The sword emperor took a look at Shen Lang and warned, "if it''s an outsider, this person is likely to be the one who took your wife. It seems that you should be careful. Their main target should be you."


    "As for emperor Yongxin and Buddha, they should know something like the green emperor. The man is not ready to expose it too early, or his preparation is not enough, and he is not 100% sure to deal with you, so he will kill those insiders."


    The sword emperor is an old monster who has lived for millions of years. He infers things from a simple connection.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly. Although the person in the dark was like a man in the back, Shen Lang didn''t care much. If that person really had the strength to deal with him, he would never be sneaky and would have shot him long ago.


    "Be careful, too."


    Shen Lang said to the sword emperor.


    The sword emperor smiled confidently and said proudly, "if that man dares to appear, I will catch him for you."


    Shen Lang couldn''t help laughing. He was a little worried. The sword emperor''s strength was even better than him. Even if the secret people had more means, as long as they didn''t reach the state of domination, I''m afraid they couldn''t get along with the sword emperor.


    Seeing that everything was over, the sword emperor didn''t stop, said goodbye to Shen Lang, flew up and stepped into the void.


    "Let''s go. If the clue is broken, we''ll look for something else. As long as the man is still in the gods, we can find him sooner or later."


    Shen Lang searched the valley again. After finding nothing else, they turned and left.


    Just after Shen Lang left, the trunk of a big tree in the valley suddenly twisted like water waves. Then a man in black came out.

 Chapter 685

    "Hum, a group of overseas aborigines would not have kept you until today if the soul emperor''s injury had not been fully recovered."


    The black robed man''s voice was as cold as a cold pool.


    Just as the voice of the man in black had just fallen, four figures came out from different places in the valley.


    When the black robed man saw the four people coming out, he couldn''t help but raise a touch of shock on his pale and bloodless face hidden under the black robe.


    "Interesting. I didn''t expect to hide in different time and space. No wonder I noticed people, but I couldn''t find you."


    Shen Lang said with a slightly surprised look, carrying his hands.


    When Shen Lang came to the valley just now, relying on the powerful yuan God, Shen Lang felt that someone was peeping at them. However, after Shen Lang secretly ordered the sword emperor, the Taihuang and yiyeshu, the four of them searched the whole valley and found no one peeping at them. This surprised Shen Lang. Who could peep at them at the same time, They haven''t found it yet.


    If the man in the dark is a strong man, it is impossible for him to find it. If he is a weak man, it is impossible for them to find it. This makes Shen Lang a little confused. Then he will cooperate with the sword emperor to play and lead out the people in the dark.


    "How did you find me?"


    The man in Black said in a gloomy voice.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "I found you just when I came here. It''s just that your hiding method is so clever that we searched the whole valley and didn''t find you, so we can only make this bad plan to lead you to show up."


    "What? Can you find me?"


    When the man in black heard Shen Lang''s explanation, his face didn''t change.


    His hiding method is a unique skill of their soul hall. It can open different time and space and hide in, just like one outside the TV and one in the TV, and they are people outside the TV. They can observe the people''s every move in the TV through the TV, but such a powerful secret skill can be perceived by Shen Lang, How powerful is his God?


    The black robed man looked at Shen Lang as if he were looking at a monster. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Hehe, are you surprised?"


    "You should have killed emperor Yongxin and Buddha? You should have used this method to sneak attack on Buddha. You suddenly rushed out in different time and space and caught Buddha unprepared. In addition, your strength should be stronger than him, so you can kill Buddha by means of thunder."


    Shen Lang surrounded the black robed man in the middle. No matter which direction the black robed man broke through, he would be attacked back and forth. Moreover, when he was on guard, it was impossible for him to defeat the emperor and one page book like killing the Buddha. Even if his strength was higher than the emperor and one page book, he could not defeat them with one move, At that time, Shen Lang and the sword emperor will fight. I''m afraid the man in black will have no chance to escape.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Shen Lang''s momentum suddenly rose and shouted. The Qi machine was firmly locked on the man in black robe. As long as he dared to make a change, he would be hit by thunder.


    "Hum, ignorant aborigine, just because you want to know my identity."


    After the voice of the man in black fell, his body became illusory. When he appeared again, he had come to the emperor.


    The black robed man didn''t choose Shen Lang and jianhuang to break through, because their strength is not weak, which is likely to make him return without success. On the contrary, Taihuang and yiyishu are relatively weak because they have just broken through their ancestral realm.


    With a cold hum, the emperor''s sword suddenly came out of its scabbard, and a terrible momentum broke out. The Qi of the emperor Daolong condensed into essence, and the shaking void was slightly broken.


    Boom!!!


    Thousands of sword Qi shot around. The emperor snorted and stepped back. Although he was injured, he didn''t give the man in black a chance to break through.


    In an instant, Shen Lang and the sword emperor''s attack came behind the man in black.


    The two terrorist attacks, with the attitude of destroying the sky and the earth, drowned the man in black robe. Shen Lang and the sword emperor had no intention of keeping their hands. Even if they could not leave a living mouth, they could not let the man escape. The origin of the man was mysterious. If they were allowed to escape, there might be a lot of trouble.


    The ground sank instantly, the mountains collapsed, and the huge valley was razed to the ground in an instant.


    However, the black robed man''s skill is strange. His body can be turned into nothingness, which reduces most of Shen Lang''s and jianhuang''s attacks, only a small part of them, and he undertakes them himself.


    The body of nothingness cracked inch by inch, and the man in black appeared at the place where Shen Lang had just been, rose up in an instant and fled to the distance.


    "Laugh like a hero."


    Shen Lang and others have experienced many battles. They have figured out any escape method for the black robed man. Although Shen Lang was surprised by the breakthrough means of the black robed man, one page of the book is ready to intercept at any time.


    The strange Buddha with eight arms and three heads appeared behind one page of the book. The move of "Twelve Gods guarding the sky" was used by one page of the book. As soon as it was shot, the full strength broke out on one page of the book.


    Thousands of miles of wild sand raged, the sky was dark, and the world was bright. Suddenly it became gloomy, like a storm.


    Click!!!


    The Buddha statue Dharma body with eight arms and three heads was instantly broken, the body shape of a page of book fell from the sky, and a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    The black robed man was not much better. His mouth was bleeding and his body was in a mess. Even the black robe shrouded in his body had some damage.


    "Hum, there are many means."


    Before the black robed man could breathe, Shen Lang appeared behind the black robed man. The storm swept under Shen Lang''s feet, and the vitality of heaven and earth began to be chaotic.


    If the fist falls into the earth in the scorching sun, it will burn everything in the world.


    The black robed man''s eyes contracted slightly, and a gloomy and strange breath broke out on him, mixed with bursts of strange laughter, which made people hair and bones. He pushed out with one palm to meet the fist power of Shen Lang to just Yang.


    Just as he crossed the palm of the man in black robe, Shen Lang felt a stabbing pain from the yuan God, as if he had a needle.


    However, Shen Lang''s yuan God was powerful, and this pain was nothing. The sea of yuan God, shaking slightly, dissolved the pain. The real Qi gushed out, and suddenly hit him with a fist. A huge force like a wave rushed into his body from the palm of the man in black robe.


    Boom!!!


    The body shape of the man in black fell from the sky in an instant. His body was still in the air, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The strength of the black robed man is not weak, but he has exhausted his strength under the siege of Shen Lang and others. When he fought with Shen Lang who broke out with all his strength, he immediately fell into the disadvantage and was defeated by Shen Lang.

 Chapter 686

    Although the black robed man was defeated by Shen Lang, the emperor and others were not careless, but carefully surrounded to prevent the black robed man from breaking through again.


    The sword emperor held the long sword in his hand and only shot it once from beginning to end. After Shen Lang defeated the man in black robe, the sword emperor didn''t shoot again, but the long sword returned to its sheath and stood there quietly. However, the sword emperor just stood there quietly, which gave people a heavy pressure. A sword field was formed around him. If the man in black robe had spare power, it was estimated that he would not choose the direction of the sword emperor, Because in his current state, when he meets the sword emperor, he can only be hanged into slag by the sword field.


    The emperor wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked coldly at the black robed man in the pit. Just now, the black robed man broke through from him for the first time, which made him suffer some injuries, and a page of book intercepted the black robed man was not much better, and he also suffered some minor injuries.


    The strength of the black robed man is not weak. If Shen Lang and the sword emperor hadn''t put a lot of pressure on the black robed man, the Taihuang and a page of book alone really couldn''t keep the black robed man.


    "Cough!"


    The black robed man lying quietly in the pit coughed gently and stood up slowly. The black robe on his body was instantly broken, revealing a pale and bloodless face. The black robed man was thin and weak, as if he were weak without the wind. If Shen Lang and others had not fought with him just now, I''m afraid they didn''t know that such a strong strength could break out in such a thin body.


    "Now you can tell me who you are?"


    Shen Lang looked down at the man in black and asked indifferently.


    The black robed man smiled ferociously with blood on his mouth, "you wait to die. If you don''t let me go today, Lord soul emperor will recover from his injury, which will definitely make you fall into reincarnation forever and never surpass life."


    "Ha ha..."


    The man in black didn''t answer Shen Lang, but looked up to the sky and laughed. The black fog was rising, and countless roaring distorted faces were looming, giving people a gloomy and terrible feeling.


    "Stubborn, it seems that you won''t say it without other means."


    Shen Lang''s voice was cold, his eyes were deep, and a trace of evil came out of Shen Lang''s eyes. In an instant, the man in black felt that his environment had changed and turned into a huge palace. At the head of the hall, a man with terrible momentum sat and looked at him indifferently. The whole hall was full of dignity, which made people tremble.


    "Soul... Soul emperor."


    The man in black knelt down with a puff, his forehead sweating, his whole body trembling, and he didn''t dare to look up.


    "What''s going on? Why am I here? Isn''t the soul emperor healing in isolation?"


    The black robed man has some fear of coming here suddenly. The soul emperor is the highest executor of the soul hall and has the right to take their life and death. No one in the whole soul hall dares to disobey the soul emperor, but obey.


    "How about what I asked you to do?"


    The indifferent voice of the soul emperor resounded through the whole hall, invisibly, giving people a heavy pressure.


    "Qi, tell the soul emperor that the mission has failed."


    The black robed man was soaked with sweat, and a trace of fear spread all over his body. If you can, the black robed man wants to faint now.


    ....


    In the outside world, the man in black knelt in the pit, facing Shen Lang and talking to himself, while Shen Lang stood there quietly, as if he were bearing the worship of the man in black.


    Just as the man in black robe was about to tell more, the illusion created by Shen langying suddenly burst, and a terrible momentum appeared in the air. Then he saw a finger tearing the void and pointing to the man in black robe.


    "You dare."


    Shen Lang raised his sword eyebrow and shouted angrily. He shot in an instant and stopped the mysterious finger.


    The falling speed of his fingers was not fast, but very slow, but Shen Lang felt that no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t stop his fingers, which made him feel a little surprised.


    The sword emperor also looked dignified. He felt a breath of law in this finger. The reason why the finger gave him this feeling with Shen Lang was that this finger actually used the power of law.


    The sword emperor guessed that the law breath emerging from the fingers could be the law of speed or the law of time, because only these two laws can give them this feeling.


    Boom!!!


    The ground was instantly shattered, and thousands of miles around it turned into a huge pit, as if it had been bombed by an atomic bomb.


    The figure of the black robed man has already turned into fly ash. If Shen Lang and the sword emperor hadn''t escaped quickly, I''m afraid they would have suffered some injuries under the aftershock.


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly. The person who shot should be the soul emperor in the mouth of the black robed man. However, with the power of the soul Emperor just now, it is not impossible to save the black robed man. Why kill him?


    A strong ancestral realm, but not weak combat power, if placed in the gods, is the existence of the strongest. Who will have the heart to kill a strong man? No one would do that unless it was necessary.


    But the soul emperor did so. Does the soul emperor really care about a strong man in the ancestral realm?


    After killing the man in black, the finger did not continue to attack Shen Lang and others. It seemed to be afraid of something, so it retreated and disappeared into the sky.


    "Brother Shen, this man is very powerful, but he should not have reached the realm of domination. Although he had the smell of law when he shot just now, I feel that there is a big gap between this man and the master of creation in the realm of martial arts. They are not comparable at all. According to my estimation, this man''s strength is so better than me. He has understood some laws and made great strides Half a step. "


    Although the power of the soul emperor to kill the man in black robe was terrible just now, the sword emperor was the strongest in the ancestral realm. With only one foot at the door, he could understand the law and move towards the dominant realm, so he could feel the falseness and reality of the soul emperor.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly, and the sword emperor''s guess was also possible, but it was also possible that the soul emperor was seriously injured and could not exert his strength to dominate the strong, so he could only use several percent of his strength. After all, in the words of the black robed man, it was vaguely mentioned that the soul emperor had been seriously injured and recovered in the dark.


    However, no matter what kind of possibility, he should be vigilant. Whether it is a half step master or a real master, he can''t compete now. He urgently needs to improve his strength to achieve enough self-protection before the soul emperor recovers from his injury.


    "Brother Jian, it seems that we have a new powerful enemy. This crisis is not small."


    Shen Lang ridiculed the sword emperor with his side head. He didn''t feel nervous in crisis at all.


    The sword emperor "ha ha" laughed, turned into a Changhong and disappeared into the sky. "I feel it occasionally. I feel the meaning of the law. When we meet next time, there will be a breakthrough. I hope you won''t let me down and fall too far by me."

 Chapter 687

    "Come on, let''s go back."


    Shen Lang looked at the sword emperor who disappeared into the sky, smiled and looked confident. Although the sword emperor was one step ahead of him, he was not discouraged. After all, the sword emperor was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years, and had great talents. If the realm was not as high as him, the sword emperor could find a piece of tofu and kill him. Even a donkey could become fine after living for thousands of years.


    ....


    In the endless cold polar ice world, under an ancient iceberg, a magnificent palace stands in it. With the extremely cold palace, if someone lives in it, he may be frozen instantly.


    But at this time, there was a group of people living in the palace. Those people seemed to live in March of spring. Countless women in gauze, with trays in their hands and drinks in their hands, shuttled back and forth through the palace. It was so cold that they couldn''t do anything about those women.


    In a majestic hall, those palace women put the fruits and drinks on the tray on a small table, and then respectfully withdrew.


    In the whole hall, there are countless small tables on both sides. Behind the small table are neat futons, which are in good order. At the top of the hall, there is also a small table, but behind the small table, there is a magnificent chair. Although it is only a chair, it gives people a sense of boundless dignity, as if no matter who sits in the chair, Will be wrapped in endless majesty and control the power of the world.


    In the hall of Nuo Da, there are only two people, a man and a woman. The man is dignified. He looks like the God King who controls all living beings. He is wearing a robe and sits on the dignified chair. The woman is really like a fairy of nine days. Her face is exquisite and perfect to the extreme. One of her facial features is perfect in perfection, and when combined, it doesn''t give people a sense of violation, On the contrary, they complement each other and form a peerless face. Her temperament is sacred and noble. Her clothes are no different from those servant girls. They are all ordinary palace clothes, but wearing them on the woman gives people a noble feeling.


    The man''s face was very strange, and there was a flame like mark in the middle of his eyebrows, which was the ChiYan Immortal Emperor, one of the three emperors of the fairy world.


    "How about trying the wine and dishes I prepared carefully for you?"


    The ChiYan Immortal Emperor seems to be talking to his beloved. He is very soft. In his words, there is a sense of expectation.


    Yan Ruyu gently picked up the wine cup, took a sip of it, then picked up chopsticks and took a bite of food, and then nodded slowly, "it''s sweet and delicious, the food is good, as for the wine..."


    ChiYan Immortal Emperor breathed slightly, waiting for Yan Ruyu''s words.


    Yan Ruyu glanced lightly at the ChiYan Immortal Emperor, "it''s too far from brewed by my husband."


    Bang!!!


    After Yan Ruyu''s voice dropped, the wine cup held by the ChiYan Immortal Emperor instantly turned into powder. There was a cold feeling on the original gentle face of the ChiYan Immortal Emperor, "Yan Ruyu, my patience is limited. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, don''t blame me. Don''t regret what happens at that time. If you agree, eat the" Wuji Taishang pill "I gave you. At that time, I will try my best to protect you."


    With a wave of ChiYan Xianhuang''s sleeve robe, he turned and walked out of the hall.


    Yan Ruyu looked at the ChiYan Immortal Emperor who left angrily and smiled faintly. He didn''t care about the threat of the ChiYan Immortal Emperor, because she knew that no matter how dangerous the situation was, the person in her heart would come to her at the most critical time. She just needed to delay and wait quietly.


    Back in the palace where he lived, Yuan Zhenyang greeted him with a worried face and asked, "madam, are you okay?"


    Yan Ruyu shook her head slightly, indicating that Yuan Zhenyang didn''t have to worry, then frowned and said, "Zhenyang, I''m afraid things will change. The ChiYan Immortal Emperor has been a little impatient. If we don''t want to make other countermeasures, I''m afraid the ChiYan Immortal Emperor will use other means. If we only rely on the way of delaying time, I''m afraid we can''t deal with him."


    "Also, did you find out the efficacy of the" Wuji Taishang pill "


    Yuan Zhenyang nodded slightly. "It''s found out. Although the ChiYan Immortal Emperor didn''t say the efficacy of this medicine, since he so urgently wants you to take it, it shows that this pill must be of great benefit to him. From the name of the pill, 90% of the pill is likely to make you forget the past, lose your previous memory and become another person."


    Yan Ruyu nodded gently. If the ChiYan Immortal Emperor tried his best to protect himself in front of the man, there was a conspiracy.


    At the beginning, when Shen Lang was fighting with Jiuyou, Yan Ruyu met yuan Zhenyang after leaving the martial arts realm and waited for Shen Lang on the Tianshan Mountain, but unexpectedly, they were found by the subordinates of the soul emperor and brought back here.


    At first, the soul emperor''s men took Yan Ruyu, but they were fascinated by Yan Ruyu''s demeanor and were ready to take him back to the soul emperor. However, they did not expect to meet the ChiYan Immortal Emperor who took refuge in the soul emperor. Yan Ruyu had the smell of the original Zihua Immortal King, and was recognized by the ChiYan Immortal Emperor one by one. Yan Ruyu was the reincarnation of the Zihua Immortal King. Although the yuan spirit of the Zihua Immortal King was cut off by Shen Lang, Yan Ruyu had been with Zihua It doesn''t matter to the fairy king, but after all, Yan Ruyu has obtained part of the inheritance and Phoenix blood of the Zihua fairy king, and has a countless relationship with the Zihua fairy king.


    Just when the soul emperor was ready to fight Yan Ruyu, the ChiYan Immortal Emperor suddenly stood up and told the ChiYan Immortal Emperor the background and role of Yan Ruyu. The soul Emperor didn''t fight Yan Ruyu, but handed it to the ChiYan Immortal Emperor and asked him to use Yan Ruyu to take the dominant deity in Shen Lang''s hand.


    Fortunately, Yan Ruyu was caught together with Yuan Zhenyang. Although yuan Zhenyang was not strong, he was crafty and secretly gave Yan Ruyu advice. Until today, Yan Ruyu was not in danger.


    Yuan Zhenyang paced back and forth in the hall with his back, thinking of ways. Now he and Yan Ruyu can only rely on some tricks to get the method of survival. If they had the strength of Shen Lang, they would have rushed out of here and escaped.


    In the whole soul hall, only the soul emperor''s strength is unfathomable. Although there are some strong ancestors, there are no too strong people. However, the soul emperor has been closed. It is said that he seems to have been seriously injured and can''t fight.


    As for why the ChiYan Immortal Emperor took refuge in the soul emperor, it was also unlucky for the ChiYan Immortal Emperor. When he and the green emperor escaped from the martial arts, they were seriously wounded by the gun god. The green emperor and others were lucky and appeared in a safe place. The ChiYan Immortal Emperor unfortunately appeared in the extremely cold land of the gods mainland. He just met the closed soul emperor and was captured by the soul emperor one by one.

 Chapter 688

    ChiYan Immortal Emperor is also a powerful presence in the fairyland. He has been in a high position for a long time. After being captured by the soul emperor, with his arrogant character, he will not be so subject to the soul emperor. However, the soul emperor has many means, but only shows several means. The ChiYan Immortal Emperor obediently succumbed to the soul emperor.


    Yan Ruyu''s face changed when he heard yuan Zhenyang say the efficacy of the pill. He didn''t expect that the ChiYan Immortal Emperor had such an abacus. If he really ate the "limitless Pill on the stage", I''m afraid he would forget the memory of his previous life, become a piece of white paper, and listen to the layout of the ChiYan Immortal Emperor.


    Fortunately, the ChiYan Immortal Emperor still holds a lucky heart and hopes that Yan Ruyu can submit to him. He doesn''t want Yan Ruyu to lose his original self. If so, he will feel that he has lost his original taste.


    "It seems that we should think of something. We can''t just count on our husband. If our husband can''t find here all the time, we can''t continue to delay. When the ChiYan Immortal Emperor loses patience, we will be in danger."


    Yan Ruyu said thoughtfully with a wrinkled willow eyebrow.


    Yuan Zhenyang''s eyes flashed a trace of essence, and then his firm color flashed. He said seriously to Yan Ruyu: "madam, can you trust me?"


    Yan Ruyu looked at Yuan Zhenyang suspiciously and nodded slightly, "Taoist yuan, why do you say this? You have followed your husband for so many years, and we can''t keep you around if we don''t trust you."


    When Yuan Zhenyang heard Yan Ruyu''s words, his firmness became stronger. Then he paced to the door of the hall, went out, and a voice, if any, came into Yan Ruyu''s ears.


    Yan Ruyu, who had been sitting there quietly, couldn''t help but change her face when she heard yuan Zhenyang''s words. However, at this time, Yuan Zhenyang''s figure had disappeared in front of her. The guard at the door stared at her vigilantly, so that she couldn''t catch up with her.


    ....


    In the hall where the ChiYan Immortal Emperor lived, Yuan Zhenyang came in.


    The ChiYan Immortal Emperor, who was sitting there quietly tasting tea, took a look at Yuan Zhenyang with his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "how? Have you figured it out?"


    Yuan Zhenyang looked calm, knelt on one knee and said respectfully to the ChiYan Immortal Emperor: "Yuan Zhenyang is willing to follow the Immortal Emperor and will never regret it."


    The ChiYan Immortal Emperor looked unmoved. For a time, the whole hall was silent. Time passed slowly like running water. Yuan Zhenyang knelt there quietly all the time, and the ChiYan Immortal Emperor didn''t give any reply to Yuan Zhenyang. Just when the hall was quiet to the extreme, the ChiYan Immortal Emperor finally took action.


    With a gentle wave of the palm of the red flame Immortal Emperor, a pill with medicinal fragrance fell on the ground in front of Yuan Zhenyang.


    "This is the soul swallowing pill. After taking this medicine, you can take the oath of the original God. If you betray, you will suffer from soul swallowing. Don''t try to deceive me. Don''t say you are just a martial artist who has just entered the Tao. Even the strongest can''t expel the effect of this medicine. Finally, you die under soul swallowing. Lord soul emperor took this medicine and controlled countless strong people. So far, there is no one I succeeded in betraying him. "


    Yuan Zhenyang did not hesitate. He picked up the soul devouring pill and threw it into his mouth. The entrance of the soul devouring pill was changed, and a faint breath rushed into yuan Zhenyang''s mind and integrated with Yuan Zhenyang''s yuan God. Yuan Zhenyang didn''t feel any abnormality, but he knew that the soul devouring pill would never be so simple.


    Yuanzhenyang swore to Yuanshen and said solemnly, "I, yuanzhenyang, am willing to submit to the soul emperor and never betray. If I have different intentions, I am willing to die by swallowing the soul."


    Hearing yuan Zhenyang''s oath, the ChiYan Immortal Emperor smiled. He was not worried that Yuan Zhenyang would play tricks, because as long as Yuan Zhenyang had other thoughts, he would immediately cause the counterattack of soul eating pill.


    From the beginning to the end, Yuan Zhenyang looked very calm, as if he had accepted his life. However, no one knew that Yuan Zhenyang''s heart had always been quiet, as if he had forgotten everything. He had no idea, just like a puppet.


    "Well, go back. Now that you have surrendered to the soul hall, you can rest assured to practice here. When you need it, someone will tell you."


    Yuan Zhenyang is just a Taoist and martial artist. He can only be regarded as the midstream in the soul hall. Therefore, his obedience is dispensable for the soul hall, but yuan Zhenyang has excellent wisdom and is good at pushing and deriving methods, which is still of some use.


    Yuan Zhenyang kept his mind as calm as water, and didn''t let his ideas show.


    Before coming, Yuan Zhenyang had secretly understood the way of life in the soul hall. No matter who invested in the soul hall, he had to follow this procedure. Therefore, the soul hall has always been very orderly, and no one dared to move and think carefully.


    ....


    Time is like a white horse passing through a gap. One month passed in a flash. Since Shen Lang discovered the soul hall, he has returned to Tianshan for closure. Although one month is very short for martial artists, Shen Lang has a strategic advantage. In this month, he has made great progress. Although he can''t reach a breakthrough, it''s not far away.


    The reason why Shen Lang''s breakthrough has been so fast and his foundation has not been unstable is that Shen Lang has already experienced various realms after being attached by systematic characters. As long as he goes step by step, he can continue to break through until he reaches the peak of his ancestral realm. As for the dominant realm, Shen Lang also has an eyebrow after discussing with the sword emperor, Only by understanding the laws of heaven and earth, you can break through the domination. As for which law is more powerful, Shen Lang has not touched it yet, so he can only run aground first.


    "Emperor, it has been a month, and there is still no news from the major forces in the mainland of the gods. It seems that the soul hall is hidden very deeply. At least, the people in the soul hall should rarely walk around the mainland, otherwise there can be no news."


    The emperor came behind Shen Lang and said respectfully.


    Shen Lang smiled and looked indifferent. "Don''t worry, the fox will show his tail sooner or later. I don''t believe that the soul hall can shrink in one place forever, and they will move sooner or later."


    The emperor nodded slightly. Now the two of them are patient, and Shen Lang is in the light and the soul hall is in the dark. Shen Lang can walk freely, but the soul hall should be careful, which gives Shen Lang many advantages. As long as the soul hall doesn''t pay attention, Shen Lang will find out.


    While Shen Lang was talking with the emperor, a green rainbow crossed the sky, and the figure of the sword emperor appeared on the Tianshan Mountain.


    At this time, the sword emperor is more sharp and introverted than before January. If he is not a person of the same level, he can''t feel the sharp sword meaning of the sword emperor at all.


    "Brother Jian, you''re all right."


    Shen Lang''s smiling arched hand.


    The sword emperor also smiled faintly. Looking at Shen Lang''s faint majesty, he joked, "it seems that brother Shen''s name of God Emperor is becoming more and more real."

 Chapter 689

    "Brother Jian, I''m closed this time, but I have some understanding?"


    Shen Lang didn''t tease the sword emperor, but asked instead.


    Hearing Shen Lang''s inquiry, the sword emperor flashed an inexplicable smile on his face, "thanks for brother Shen''s help. This time, I have understood the power of the law. Although it hasn''t taken shape, I already have eyebrows and eyes, but if I continue to close down, there will be no breakthrough, so I have to come out and walk around."


    Shen Lang nodded slightly to achieve their strength. Blindly closing the dead pass is useless. Now they rely on instant insight. Among thousands of opportunities, they only strive for a trace, and they will make further progress.


    Shen Lang leads the sword emperor to the place where he lives. Shen Lang has never abandoned the hut written by zhenlingzi before, because zhenlingzi is also a strong man at the peak of his ancestral realm. Although this hut is simple, it has a rhyme. Shen Lang lives comfortably and is not rebuilding it.


    A pot of tea. Shen Lang and the sword emperor sit opposite each other. They each perform their own tea skills and compete with each other.


    "Brother Shen, your fighting power is really against the sky. I''m afraid I was much worse than you when I was in your realm."


    After a duel with Shen Lang, the sword emperor couldn''t help but say in surprise.


    Shen Lang is only going through a natural disaster now, but just now when he competed with Shen Lang again, Shen Lang didn''t lose the wind at all. You know, he is the top strong man who masters the true meaning of a trace of law. There is a big gap between the two, but it''s amazing that Shen Lang can not lose the wind.


    Shen Lang shook his head with a smile. "Brother jianhuang, you flatter me too much. If it''s a war of life and death, I may not be your opponent with my current strength."


    Shen Lang is not belittling himself, but if there is no systematic attachment help, he is definitely not the opponent of the sword emperor.


    The sword emperor didn''t refute when he arrived. He knew that Shen Lang had a card to improve his strength for a short time. If Shen Lang didn''t use his card again, his strength might not be his opponent when he broke out with all his strength. Of course, if he wanted to kill Shen Lang, Shen Lang couldn''t beat him and escape, he couldn''t stop him.


    ....


    Just as Shen Lang sat on the sky and talked with the sword emperor, Yuan Zhenyang finally found a chance. On this day, an iron faced man found yuan Zhenyang and threw yuan Zhenyang a suit of clothes. Then he said in a cold and ruthless voice, "there are orders to protect the Dharma. Let you go outside to find three materials, refined iron and wood, Yan Yang stone essence and pure Yang fire."


    After the voice of the iron faced man fell, he threw a soul jade card to Yuan Zhenyang, "there are three kinds of materials of refined iron and wood. The Dharma protector only gives you three days. If the time comes and you haven''t returned, the soul eating pill will attack. You can''t come back if you want to come back."


    After giving orders to Yuan Zhenyang, the iron faced man turned and left. He had seen too many people with Yuan Zhenyang''s strength. Every year, many martial artists in the Taoist realm died in the mission. Most of them were unfinished. They were afraid to come back and be punished. Finally, the soul devouring pill broke out and died of soul devouring torture.


    If yuan Zhenyang hadn''t been introduced by ChiYan Dharma protector, iron faced people wouldn''t bother to remind, and Ren Zhenyang would have survived.


    Yuan Zhenyang looked at the clothes exclusive to the soul hall in front of him, clenched his fists slightly, tried not to change his mind and remained calm.


    Wearing a black robe, Yuan Zhenyang put on the clothes of the soul hall, took the token given to him by the iron man, and appeared in a white and extremely cold place except the soul hall.


    The place where the soul hall is located is a place full of icebergs and rivers. The rivers under the ice flow slowly and the sound of clattering is endless. Just feeling makes people have a biting chill.


    Yuan Zhenyang slowly breathed out his breath. The breath suddenly turned into ice and fell on the ground. He could freeze the breath into ice. From this, we can see how dangerous the environment here is.


    In the soul hall, the ChiYan Immortal Emperor is playing with a soul card made of soul jade. This soul card is yuan Zhenyang''s. as long as Yuan Zhenyang has an accident, the soul card in his hand will be broken. The ChiYan Immortal Emperor has been worried about yuan Zhenyang, but there is no way. This task is neither big nor small. The soul emperor is seriously injured. The soul hall is in an eventful autumn, and the whole soul hall is running, It needs countless resources, so there is a shortage of manpower. Some strong ancestors want to sit in the hall, and those who cooperate with Taoism and martial arts also have their own tasks. However, they can only send yuan Zhenyang.


    No one can rest assured of the sudden change of Yuan Zhenyang. After all, the change is too fast and too sudden. However, with the soul eating pill, he is not too worried. If yuan Zhenyang dares to report to Shen Lang, he may not have taken action, but he will be swallowed by the soul eating pill. Once the soul eating pill is swallowed, no one can save him and can only watch him die, Yuan Zhenyang was unable to speak because of pain.


    At the beginning, the black robed man discovered by Shen Lang would not have done it if he had not used the spiritual method to avoid the counter attack of opening the soul eating pill because of Shen Lang''s mistake. The black robed man would have died under the counter attack of the soul eating pill.


    ......


    Out of the extremely cold place, Yuan Zhenyang sat on the task step by step, but if there were no signs, Yuan Zhenyang left clues for people to find.


    The person who found the clue left by Yuan Zhenyang was the person of the wind family in the wind area. After the person of the wind family found the trace of Yuan Zhenyang, he quickly reported it to the head of the wind family "wind flying dragon".


    After receiving the report from the man of the wind family, fengfeilong set off in person, quickly came to the Tianshan Mountain and reported to Shen Lang.


    After receiving the report from Feng Feilong, the emperor did not dare to delay. He came directly to Shen Lang and told him the news.


    "Ha ha, the fox still shows his tail after all. Let''s go, brother Jian. It seems that there will be no hiding place in the soul hall this time."


    Shen Lang grows up, and his snow-white robe swings slightly, as if to show the excitement in Shen Lang''s heart.


    "OK, I''ll go with brother Shen and meet the soul hall. Who is sacred?"


    Shen Lang, jianhuang, Taihuang and yizhangshu came to the foot of the mountain in front of the wind flying dragon.


    The wind flying dragon saw Shen Lang and quickly saluted, "I''ve seen the God Emperor."


    Shen Lang waved his hand slightly, "don''t be polite. Now we''ll go to the place where we find the clue of the soul hall."


    The wind flying dragon only felt Shen Lang''s palm flick. He saw a sudden change in the environment. When he recovered, he had come over a volcano in the wind area.


    The wind flying dragon saw this place and looked slightly moved, "it''s here."


    Shen Lang asked indifferently, "chief Feng, do you know where this is?"


    Fengfeilong hurriedly replied, "Huishen emperor, this is a place rich in pure Yang stone in our wind region. This volcano is said to have survived from ancient times. The stones in the mountain have become pure Yang stone after being baked and burned by magma. Pure Yang stone is one of the main materials for casting weapons."

 Chapter 690

    "And there is also a unique material for casting weapons, pure Yang stone essence."


    This volcano is a famous place in the wind region. Fengfeilong knew very well about his rule and then explained to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly. It seemed that the soul hall was short of resources before sending people out to look for the materials for casting weapons. However, Shen Lang couldn''t figure it out. The soul hall has always been a cautious force. Why was it so careless this time, revealing his horse''s feet and being found?


    While Shen Lang and others were meditating, a martial artist flew from a distance. The martial artist was the Taoist elder of the wind family. When the elder saw Shen Lang and others in the sky, he looked happy and hurried to Shen Lang and others. The Taoist strongman respectfully said to Shen Lang, "Feng Feisha has seen God Emperor."


    Fengfeisha didn''t take the lead in saluting fengfeilong, but shenlang. Although fengfeilong''s face is unhappy, fengfeilong doesn''t mean to blame fengfeisha at all. If fengfeisha salutes him first, he will feel that fengfeisha doesn''t know the general.


    "Elder Feisha, what''s the matter?"


    Fengfeilong knew that Shen Lang didn''t know fengfeisha, so he quickly took the lead in saying.


    "Tell the clan leader, the man that the God Emperor asked us to pay attention to appeared again. For some reason, the man was surrounded by several martial artists at the peak of Huagang. Although the man has the strength of the Taoist realm, he can''t break out of the siege in a short time. I''ve sent three elders and four elders. If the man didn''t escape in advance, the three elders and four elders should meet now It''s too late. "


    Wind and sand arched their hands and reported.


    Shen Lang raised his eyebrows slightly and said indifferently, "position."


    .....


    Boom!!!


    At the top of a mountain, three figures are constantly interlaced, and the war is very fierce. Two of them are wearing the clothes of the wind family. They have a strong momentum and are besieging one of them. When the three are fighting, several Huagang warriors look vigilant at the war in the sky and are ready to fight at any time.


    "Eldest brother, our five brothers are going to send this time. If this man is the one that Lord Shendi is looking for, when the two elders of the wind family catch him, even if we are not the greatest meritorious hero, we will definitely get no less reward."


    A man with a rough face, thick eyebrows and big eyes said excitedly, holding two giant hammers weighing 100 kg in his hand.


    The eldest brother in the man''s mouth is a refined green shirt man. The man has a feather fan in his hand and a Lun scarf on his head, which is quite like a counselor.


    The refined man gently fanned the feather fan in his hand and said with a smile: "people in the whole continent know the story of the God Emperor, and there are countless people who dream of flying into the sky. This person was discovered by our five brothers this time, and he should also be a fortune teller. However, don''t be happy too early. We can''t speculate about the thinking of big people. If you meet the God Emperor at that time, you must be careful in your words and deeds."


    Hearing the words of the elegant man, the other four excited martial artists all put away their smiles and said seriously, "yes, big brother."


    When the five people were discussing, a terrible momentum fell from the sky. As soon as the five people felt the momentum, they felt an impulse to surrender.


    The five people looked into the air with surprise on their faces. Six figures suddenly appeared in the air. One of them, a young man with a strange face and like a son of an aristocratic family, slapped with his palm and instantly had boundless power, and went to the cage of the black robed man besieged by the two elders of the Feng family.


    Click!!!


    The space is fragmented, and the space around the black robed man is instantly turned into a vacuum. An invisible palm force is instantly suppressed without the slightest resistance of the black robed man.


    Poop poop!!!


    The black robe worn by the black robed man was instantly broken, and his true face hidden under the black robe appeared.


    "Huh?"


    At the moment when the black robe was blown to pieces, everyone saw the man''s face, but when Shen Lang, the emperor and yizhangshu saw the man''s face, they couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Yuan Zhenyang?"


    Yuan Zhenyang felt desperate and thought he was going to be crushed to death by the terrible squeezing force under this palm. Suddenly, he felt his whole body loose, and the terrible squeezing force retreated in an instant.


    Yuan Zhenyang raised his face with a cold sweat and couldn''t help but be happy to see the Shen waves hundreds of feet away. However, when Yuan Zhenyang''s mind loosened and thousands of ideas emerged, the effect of soul eating pill in Yuan Shen''s knowledge of the sea suddenly occurred. Yuan Zhenyang couldn''t help holding his head, screamed and fell from the sky.


    Whoosh!!!


    The emperor stepped out, appeared under yuan Zhenyang and caught him. Then the emperor came to Shen Lang with Yuan Zhenyang''s distorted face and roaring pain.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at Yuan Zhenyang, whose face was distorted and convulsed by pain, one page of the book and the emperor were all confused.


    Didn''t yuan Zhenyang be captured by the people in the soul hall? Why did you suddenly appear here, as if you were still working for the soul hall, and why did this happen when you saw Shen Lang?


    Just when everyone was puzzled, the sword emperor pointed out that there was a sharp edge. He touched the eyebrow center of Yuan Zhenyang, and the sharp edge directly entered the sea of Yuan Zhenyang, which virtually tortured the yuan Zhenyang God. The black fog silk thread was cut off by the sword emperor''s sharp edge. However, the sword emperor can only do this step, although it alleviated the pain of Yuan Zhenyang, But yuan Zhenyang still couldn''t bear the rest of the soul eating pain. Although he didn''t roar in pain, he kept sucking cold air and couldn''t speak at all.


    "It seems that some kind of prohibition has been planted among his yuan gods, and I can''t expel them all. Although I have cut off part of the prohibition among his yuan gods, the rest is enough to kill him."


    The sword emperor sighed and apologized for his inability to save yuan Zhenyang.


    Shen Lang shook his head slightly. Yuan Zhenyang was so tortured that he was in a bad mood. After all, Yuan Zhenyang followed his old man when he first started. He is regarded as an old man in the underground. Although yuan Zhenyang''s strength is not strong, he has deep feelings in it.


    "I''ll try."


    Shen Lang took a breath, and the power of the yuan God radiated. He gently entered yuan Zhenyang''s mind. His yuan God was too powerful to bear with Yuan Zhenyang''s yuan God cultivation. Therefore, Shen Lang could only use part of the power of the yuan God. If too much, he was afraid to destroy Yuan Zhenyang''s knowledge of the sea.


    Looking at those silk threads with black fog, constantly pestering the yuan God of Yuan Zhenyang, Shen Lang''s yuan God gently encircled and suppressed them, and constantly eliminated the black silk threads emitted by those soul eating pills.


    It''s a delicate job to strip the cocoon and eliminate the anti bite power of soul eating pill. Even with Shen Lang''s strong state of mind, he feels a little irritable, but Shen Lang silently insists, suppresses all the irritability in his heart and wholeheartedly removes the black silk thread.

 Chapter 691

    All the people outside held their breath and dared not breathe. They were afraid to disturb Shen Lang''s treatment of Yuan Zhenyang.


    Now everyone knows yuan Zhenyang''s identity. It turned out that Yuan Zhenyang was the one who disappeared with Shen Lang''s wife. Looking at Yuan Zhenyang''s painful appearance at this time, they all suddenly realized why the people in the soul hall changed their caution and showed their feet carelessly. It turned out that Yuan Zhenyang did it because of Yuan Zhenyang''s intention. Yuan Zhenyang is also a brave man, as long as he has a trace of ideas to leak out, It will cause the reverse phagocytosis of the prohibition in the body. Long before Shen Lang and others arrive, they will die. If that''s the case, even if Shen Lang and others find him, the clue will be broken, and the soul hall will continue to hide and cannot be found.


    At this time, the most complex in their hearts is the following five brothers. They not only have expectations for Shen Lang''s reward, but also fear that Shen Lang will blame them for encircling yuan Zhenyang, making yuan Zhenyang look like now.


    However, they dare not leave and can only quietly wait for the next fate. It''s no wonder that they have a heart to encircle yuan Zhenyang. If Shen Lang''s treatment fails because of their change, they are really immortal.


    When Shen Lang eliminated the soul eating pill, he was also secretly studying the power of soul eating pill. Did he know if Yan Ruyu would also be banned, so he had to plan ahead, master some experience first, and come in handy when he met Yan Ruyu.


    "There is a trace of cause and effect in this kind of anti phagocytic force, and the end of cause and effect should be the soul emperor. Is it true that all the people in the soul hall, the line of cause and effect, are in the hands of the soul emperor? Or is the soul emperor''s skill special and can use cause and effect to control people?"


    There are many uses of the power of cause and effect. Yuan Zhenyang and other people who join the soul hall must swear by the yuan God, and the object of their loyalty is the soul emperor, which is the source of cause and effect. This means of controlling people is very powerful, and it may be difficult to betray. Unless the strength is stronger than the soul emperor, we can strongly cut off the line of cause and effect without being swallowed by the soul emperor. Otherwise, there is no other way to get out of the control of the soul emperor.


    .....


    While Shen Lang was treating yuan Zhenyang, under the ten thousand mile glacier in the extremely cold land, in the soul hall, in a gloomy and dark hall, a dignified man wearing an imperial crown and a black imperial robe sat cross legged and quietly there, as if an old monk had settled down without any leakage of breath. The needle drop in the whole hall can be heard.


    When Yuan Zhenyang''s power of counterattack broke out and was cut off by the sword emperor, the soul emperor''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and two bloody red lights shot out in his eyes. The whole dark hall was shrouded in blood red in an instant, like a world of blood.


    "It''s you again. When I recover from my injury, I must wait for you to fall forever."


    Cruelty, ruthlessness, tyranny, and other negative emotions are mixed in this voice, which makes people tremble.


    The bronze mirror that has been at the foot of the soul emperor suddenly floats. The ripples of water rise in the mirror. After flashing for a few times, a picture appears. In the picture, Shen Lang and others are where they are at this time.


    "Hum, you dare to betray me. You can die."


    The bloody hall began to shake suddenly, and then he saw the soul emperor gently pointing to Yuan Zhenyang in the mirror.


    Boom!!!


    In the outside world, the place where Shen Lang and others are located is the same as that in the valley last time. The space in the sky suddenly cracks, and the terrible fingers fall towards the Yuan Zhen Yang point in front of Shen Lang.


    "Hum, you are waiting."


    The scene reappears, but this time is not that time, but the ending is not necessarily the same. The sword emperor has made a breakthrough in this month, which is no longer before January.


    When the magic weapon came out of the scabbard, there seemed to be spirituality between the sword emperor''s hands. The space pointed by the sword tip was broken inch by inch, and a peerless edge was emitted from the sword in the sword emperor''s hand.


    The finger pointed out by the soul emperor, like the last time, seems to be slow, real and fast, and the thunder can''t cover his ears. He goes to the yuan Zhenyang point. At this time, Shen Lang is at the critical moment of curing yuan Zhenyang, so he can''t free his hand to intercept, so he can only rely on the strongest sword emperor among the people here.


    The sword emperor''s face was cold, and the magic soldiers in his hands shook. There was a rudiment of law in it.


    The sword emperor has not fully understood the power of the law, but just has some eyebrows. However, under the pressure of the soul emperor, the sword emperor has broken the limit and can use the law for a short time. Although this silk law is still in its infancy, unlike the soul emperor, it has formed a fixed speed law and formed its own system, but it is enough to resist the soul emperor.


    The soul emperor is now injured, and the attack sent through the water and moon realm has long been weakened to a certain extent. Although the soul emperor is powerful, there is only a few% of his strength under the layers of cocoon peeling. Although the sword emperor is slightly weaker than the soul emperor, it is enough to pay the soul emperor at this time.


    Bang! Boom!!!


    Two waves of destruction spread around, but fortunately, there were strong people here. When the attack of the sword emperor and the soul emperor collided, they had hidden away and fled to a safe place.


    Shen Lang touched yuan Zhenyang''s eyebrows with one hand, and the other hand poked out. An invisible water wave energy mask enveloped him and Yuan Zhenyang. The afterwaves of the sword emperor and the soul emperor were resisted by the water wave energy mask released by Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang can''t attack, but he can defend.


    After one strike, the sword emperor''s momentum soared. People practicing Kendo became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. When the sword emperor cut out the second sword, the people of the whole gods mainland actually felt a trace of the sword meaning and surrounded themselves.


    Boom!!!


    The space was broken, and the sword light cut by the sword emperor instantly broke through the space and disappeared into the battlefield. No one in the distance saw where the attack cut by the sword emperor went, but the left breath of the sword destroying heaven and earth frightened them.


    In the soul hall, the water and moon in front of the soul emperor suddenly rippled, as if something was going to rush out of it.


    Boo!!!


    A broken voice sounded, and a terrible sword light suddenly shot out from the water and moon in front of the soul emperor and cut off towards the face door of the soul emperor.


    Hum!!!


    The blood color condensed into a blood lotus, which was blocked in front of the soul emperor. The sword light collided with the blood lotus, and the blood lotus dissipated instantly, and the sword light dissipated in the hall.


    The hall shook slightly under the collision of the two attacks. I don''t know what the soul emperor''s palace did. It didn''t suffer any damage under this terrible attack.


    Click!!!


    After the appearance of the sword spirit of the sword emperor, the water moon realm suddenly broke inch by inch, like a spider''s web, spread around, and finally scattered on the ground.

 Chapter 692

    Looking at the fragmented water moon realm, a cold light flashed in the soul emperor''s blood red eyes.


    "A group of foreign aborigines, I will kill you."


    The soul emperor''s palace shook, and the whole soul hall began to riot. However, with the will of the soul emperor, the soul hall became quiet again and resumed its normal track.


    The soul emperor stepped on cloud boots, wore imperial robes and crown, and finally came out of the closed place. When the people in the soul hall saw the soul emperor, they all looked trembling.


    "Soul emperor."


    "ChiYan came to see me."


    The cold and indifferent voice of the soul emperor was heard by the herald.


    Soon, the ChiYan Immortal Emperor hurried to the palace where the soul emperor was located.


    As soon as the ChiYan Immortal Emperor entered the palace, he felt a terrible threat coming, and involuntarily knelt on the ground. With a cold sweat on his forehead, he dared not look up at the soul emperor sitting high in the first place.


    "ChiYan, I trust you so that I can give those two people to you. I didn''t expect to cause me so much trouble. Do you know the sin?"


    The majestic voice of the soul emperor fell slowly, which made the ChiYan Immortal Emperor kneeling on the ground more frightened.


    "Soul emperor, forgive me. I didn''t expect that Yuan Zhenyang would falsely surrender. Originally, I thought that soul devouring pill could completely control him. Even if he did falsely surrender, as long as he dared to have other thoughts, he would be attacked by soul devouring pill and die of soul devouring. Therefore, when there were not enough people in the soul hall, he would be sent out to perform tasks, but I didn''t expect that he could hide his thoughts Dharma, if you avoid the characteristics of soul eating pill, you will bring trouble to Lord soul emperor. Lord soul emperor, please give ChiYan a chance. I''ll go out and kill him now. "


    The red flame Immortal Emperor trembled in his heart and didn''t know his next fate. The soul emperor was a peerless demon owl. He could only delay the anger of the soul emperor by committing crimes and meritorious deeds.


    "Hum."


    Poof!!!


    With a cold hum from the soul emperor, the ChiYan Immortal Emperor was shocked and spit out a mouthful of blood. The sea of the yuan God surged and almost didn''t collapse.


    "Soul emperor."


    ChiYan Immortal Emperor did not dare to express his anger at all, so he could only continue to kneel on the ground.


    "Do you know what Shen Lang''s strength is? If it''s just a Shen Lang, I wouldn''t be so afraid, but Shen Lang is surrounded by strong people at the same level. Even with my current strength, I''m not sure I can win them. Finding them is the same as looking for death. If their strength is insufficient, I''ll keep them until today?"


    "Now yuan Zhenyang is exposed, and the place we hide must be exposed. I''m afraid it will be dangerous if my enemy is attracted and I''m seriously injured."


    The soul emperor''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He escaped from the domain. In order to hide his trace, he was careful. Unexpectedly, he was exposed by the waste of ChiYan Immortal Emperor, who could not accomplish anything but defeat. Now he can only pray that the people of the light temple have not come to this star domain, otherwise he can only abandon the foundation of the soul temple, Ran away alone.


    The soul hall is the hard work of his life. Even in the land where gods and Demons coexist in the region, it is a famous force. If he abandons it, his heart will drop blood, but it''s only the next policy. He hasn''t reached that situation yet.


    "You brought Yan Ruyu to me."


    The soul emperor did not punish the ChiYan Immortal Emperor. After all, the ChiYan Immortal Emperor is also a strong man. It would be a pity if he killed him. Now the top priority is to solve the problem first.


    The ChiYan Immortal Emperor secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then gritted his teeth and walked out of the hall, with a gloomy face towards the palace where Yan Ruyu was located.


    He has no illusions about Yan Ruyu now. He just hopes that when the soul emperor cleans up Yan Ruyu, he can eliminate his anger and will not vent his anger on him.


    Bang!!!


    Yan Ruyu''s palace gate was kicked open by the ChiYan Immortal Emperor.


    Yan Ruyu, sitting quietly in the palace, was startled by the kick of the ChiYan Immortal Emperor, but then calmed down, and the corner of his mouth bent slightly, "ChiYan, I see anger from your face. Can I guess the source of your anger?"


    The ChiYan Immortal Emperor smiled angrily, and then said in a low voice, "well, you''re dying anyway. I might as well give you some time."


    Yan Ruyu''s Willow eyebrows picked, and he didn''t care that the red flame Immortal Emperor said that death was coming, but said thoughtfully: "When Zhenyang left, although he didn''t tell me about his plan, did I trust him? It made me feel that he should implement the plan of dying and later life. Zhenyang had left for a month. Last time I saw him, he told me that he was going to perform a task outside. Although Zhenyang had no expression at that time, he seemed to be a different person ¡£¡±


    "But I know his plan is about to succeed. Just now there was an inexplicable vibration in the soul hall, and everyone in the soul hall was on alert. I know something big must have happened. Now you come to me angrily. I guess Zhenyang found her husband. Your hiding place was exposed. Am I right?"


    The ChiYan Immortal Emperor''s angry face flashed a trace of surprise. Although yuan Zhenyang and Yan Ruyu didn''t appreciate it and caused him great trouble, he had to praise that Yan Ruyu was indeed a strange woman.


    "Well, it''s undeniable that you guessed really well, but did you ever think that Yuan Zhenyang sold the soul hall? What are you going to face?"


    Although the ChiYan Immortal Emperor was put together by Yan Ruyu and Yuan Zhenyang, he now wants to know how Yan Ruyu will deal with his situation.


    Yan Ruyu was confident and looked the same, as if she was not worried about her next dangerous situation.


    "The soul emperor can''t kill me because I still have value. He still needs me to contain my husband. As for other means, as long as I don''t die, I believe my husband can definitely save me."


    "Ha ha, well, I''d like to see how big waves Shen Lang can turn out by the means of the soul emperor."


    When the laughter fell, the ChiYan Immortal Emperor took Yan Ruyu to the palace where the soul emperor was located. All the way, the whole soul hall was loose outside and tight inside. The whole soul hall began to be martial law. Some strong people in the soul hall were walking towards their posts.


    Yan Ruyu was calm in his heart. Along the way, he was silent and quietly followed behind the ChiYan Immortal Emperor. The people passing by the soul hall turned a blind eye to them and were orderly. They were busy with their own affairs, as if the ChiYan Immortal Emperor and Yan Ruyu were transparent people.


    The door of the main hall where the soul hall is located slowly opens, and the figures of ChiYan Xianhuang and Yan Ruyu appear in the hall door. At this time, there are several more people in the main hall of the soul emperor.

 Chapter 693

    At this time, the people in the soul emperor hall are the strong ancestors of the soul hall. Some of them are cold and some are cruel. Although these people have different momentum, they are very strong, and the weakest is only a little weaker than the ChiYan Immortal Emperor.


    ChiYan Immortal Emperor took a deep breath and took Yan Ruyu into the hall.


    "Soul emperor, Yan Ruyu brought it."


    ChiYan Immortal Emperor arched his hand and said respectfully.


    The soul emperor''s indifferent eyes glanced at Yan Ruyu and ChiYan Xianhuang, "well, you step aside first."


    "Yes."


    The ChiYan Immortal Emperor was relieved to hear that the soul emperor asked him to retreat to a change and stood beside the strong men in the soul hall.


    The strong men in the soul hall looked at the ChiYan Immortal Emperor with a bad look. They were very dissatisfied with the soul emperor''s decision to hand over Yan Ruyu and Yuan Zhenyang to the ChiYan Immortal Emperor, but they could only let it go. Now there was an accident, and they were happy to watch it.


    ChiYan Xianhuang''s face was gloomy. Although he was afraid of the soul emperor, he had no fear of these people in the soul hall. If the soul emperor hadn''t done it himself, these people really couldn''t take him.


    "Yan Ruyu, in the hands of your husband Shen Lang, I heard that there is a master deity?"


    The soul emperor condescended and asked indifferently.


    Yan Ruyu doesn''t hide it. This kind of thing has long been known to all, and she doesn''t need to hide it. "Yes, the divine personality dominated by nature is really in my husband''s hands."


    The soul emperor nodded slightly and then continued his dignified way: "well, the master God is in your husband''s hand, that''s easy to do. Look at your husband''s movements on the gods'' continent in recent days. You should be very important to him. Take this pill and you can go."


    "What?"


    The strong men in the soul hall, such as the ChiYan Immortal Emperor, heard the words of the soul emperor and looked at the soul emperor in surprise. They didn''t know what the soul emperor wanted to do. Yan Ruyu was such an important chip. How can they put it away?


    The soul Emperor didn''t explain anything to ChiYan Xianhuang and others, but with a gentle wave of his palm, a pill with a strange smell flew to Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu frowned and looked at the pill with a strange smell in front of her and was silent.


    The soul emperor looked at Yan Ruyu indifferently and ruthlessly. He had no urge at all, but his eyes twinkled with an inexplicable look.


    After a short time, Yan Ruyu gently breathed out. Without hesitation, she picked up the pill and swallowed it into her stomach.


    After taking the pill, Yan Ruyu turned and left without hesitation.


    Looking at Yan Ruyu''s figure and disappearing into the hall, ChiYan Xianhuang and others looked at the soul emperor in doubt.


    The soul emperor smiled strangely and whispered, "interesting."


    ......


    Out of the soul hall, Yan Ruyu only felt that there was a vast expanse of white in front of him. He had no direction and didn''t know where to leave.


    At this time, two martial artists flew from a distance and saw Yan Ruyu in the sky. They couldn''t help looking. One of them, an old man with Hefa Tongyan, arched his hands and said, "I don''t know, girl, but the God mother Yan Ruyu?"


    Yan Ruyu took a surprised look at the old man with crane hair in front of him, nodded suspiciously, "I really call Yan Ruyu. As for the God mother, I don''t know."


    Hearing Yan Ruyu''s answer, the old man was happy on his face. Then he looked around vigilantly and quickly said to Yan Ruyu, "God mother, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go."


    Yan Ruyu also knew that this was the hiding place of the soul hall. There was a lot of crisis. She didn''t say much. She followed the old man with Hefa Tongyan and another martial artist and left far away.


    Along the way, the old man gave Yan Ruyu a general introduction of what happened after Shen Lang came out of the martial realm. Yan Ruyu heard that Shen Lang was angry and destroyed several major forces. He couldn''t help smiling. Shen Lang was always the decisive leader of the underground no matter where he was. When the emperor was angry, he buried millions of corpses.


    After leaving the extremely cold place, the old man quickly contacted Zongli and asked them to contact Shen Lang, the "God Emperor", and then escorted Yan Ruyu to Tianshan mountain all the way.


    Before he had gone far, the sky was suddenly torn apart. Shen Lang took the emperor and a page of book and stepped out step by step. When Yan Ruyu saw the majestic and strange looking man in the sky, he finally fell down.


    "Like jade."


    "Husband."


    Shen Lang took the emperor down and looked at Yan Ruyu without damage. Shen Lang said with concern: "if I hadn''t suddenly received your news, I would have been ready to go to the soul hall with brother jianhuang."


    Yan Ruyu shook her head slightly. "Husband, it''s not so simple. The soul Emperor gave me a pill and let me leave inexplicably. I''m afraid there''s a conspiracy in it."


    Shen Lang frowned slightly. The first thing he thought of was the soul devouring pill in Yuan Zhenyang''s body. Then the power of yuan God dispersed, rushed into Yan Ruyu''s mind and began to check.


    When the soul swallowing pill was in the human body, there were countless black fog silk threads closely connected with the warrior yuan God, but Shen Lang didn''t see those black fog silk threads in Yan Ruyu''s mind, and the whole body was examined, and Shen Lang didn''t find anything abnormal, which made Shen Lang wonder. If the pill given by the soul emperor to Yan Ruyu had no effect, The soul emperor is purely mentally ill, and if it works, it will be dangerous. Even his powerful yuan God can''t find anything. I''m afraid the pill is very important.


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    Shen Lang waved his palm and took Yan Ruyu to tear the void and leave here. After Shen Lang left, a jade plaque slowly fell from the sky and fell in front of Hefa Tongyan and another martial artist.


    The old martial artist picked up the jade plaque and a voice came into his mind, "this is a token I personally forged. You two or future generations can come to Tianshan to find me with this token. I can promise you a request."


    Listening to the voice in his mind, the old man and the martial artist flashed an idea one after another, "Kung Fu, divine soldiers, wealth and power are readily available."


    ......


    On the Tianshan Mountain, the sword emperor carefully examined Yan Ruyu''s body with his unparalleled sword intention. Then he frowned and shook his head and said, "brother Shen, my sister-in-law''s body is really the same. If my sister-in-law really took the pill of the soul emperor, I''m afraid this matter will be a little tricky. It seems that my sister-in-law will stay with brother Shen all the time."


    Shen Lang nodded slightly. He understood the meaning of the sword emperor. The sword emperor was afraid of Yan Ruyu''s sudden appearance, so that he could be treated in time. The provincial treatment was not urgent and regretted.


    Yan Ruyu saw that the sword emperor and Shen Lang didn''t find anything, so she didn''t think about it. Then she went to the room where yuan Zhenyang was located. Yuan Zhenyang was hurt by the soul eating pill. It''s still unknown whether he can fully recover. Even if Shen Lang reluctantly saved yuan Zhenyang, there are still great sequelae.


    Yuan Zhenyang became like this only to save her. Yuan Zhenyang was not a relative in her heart, but better than a relative.

 Chapter 694

    Looking at Yuan Zhenyang lying quietly in bed, like a living dead man, Yan Ruyu''s eyes were covered with a layer of moisture. If it weren''t for yuan Zhenyang, she couldn''t get out of the soul hall. The gloomy and strange atmosphere in the soul hall made Yan Ruyu very uncomfortable, as if she fell into nine secluded places.


    Outside the room, jianhuang and Shen Lang stood side by side on the top of Tianshan Mountain and looked at the cliff surrounded by clouds. They had a feeling of seeing the small mountains in their hearts.


    "Brother Shen, you need to pay attention to your wife."


    Just when the two quietly realized this atmosphere, the sword emperor suddenly said.


    Shen Lang was not surprised at all, but nodded seriously. There are some means to control people in the world. The soul emperor can''t let Yan Ruyu go so easily. Since the soul emperor let Yan Ruyu go, it means that he still has a backhand. But now they can''t find out what the pill Yan Ruyu took does. They can only respond to changes with the same.


    The figure of the emperor came out of the clouds and arched his hand to Shen Lang and said, "tell the emperor that brother Ruan is coming."


    "Bring them up."


    Shen Lang said indifferently.


    The emperor heard Shen Lang''s orders and left quietly. Not long ago, the emperor came over with the five warriors who besieged yuan Zhenyang last time.


    As soon as the five warriors came here, they looked respectful and said, "see the God Emperor."


    Looking at the figure standing on the top of the mountain in front of them, the five Ruan brothers were very excited to meet the God Emperor. This was the dream of many martial artists in the gods mainland, but they really saw it at this time.


    Shen Lang smiled and said gently, "although you caught Zhenyang, you really completed my task. If you have any requirements, just say it."


    The five Ruan brothers looked at each other. The eldest brother of the five, the elegant man wearing a Lun scarf, said, "God Emperor, our five brothers have been wandering the mainland for many years and have been practicing alone. We are very lack of skills. Our five brothers have no great requirements. Please God emperor can give our five brothers some skills so that we can continue to practice."


    The five Ruan brothers have no backing or background. Although they look different, they are indeed close brothers of a mother''s compatriots. They are very ambitious. At the beginning, there were sectarian forces that wanted to recruit them, but they didn''t agree because they didn''t like restraint. Although they didn''t join the sectarian forces, they lacked restraint, but they also lacked resources, After more than 20 years of cultivation, the five of them finally reached the peak of Huagang. Unfortunately, because the skill level was too weak, they were unable to break through the realm of harmony.


    They searched the whole continent and spent a lot of savings, but they only got some incomplete skills. Although they had some help, they could not help them break through the realm of harmony. If they hadn''t been lucky to surround yuan Zhenyang this time, they would have no hope for those divine skills.


    Before they came to Shen Lang, they were also worried. After all, the people they surrounded were the servants of the God Emperor. If it were not for their containment, Yuan Zhenyang could not be swallowed by the soul devouring pill. However, for the sake of wealth and danger, the big deal was to be beaten to death by the God Emperor. If they didn''t come to the God Emperor, they wouldn''t have the chance to obtain divine skill.


    Shen Lang carried his body on his back and nodded slightly, "you five have completed my task. You deserve a prize. I don''t blame you for the real Yang. Since you want the skill, now I''ll pass it on to you."


    Shen Lang turned slowly and looked at the five Ruan brothers. When the five Ruan brothers saw Shen Lang''s eyes, they were stunned. What kind of eyes were they?


    It was as dark as ink, like an abyss and the sea. It was as if there was a vast universe hidden in it. The five people lost themselves in the moment they saw Shen Lang''s eyes.


    Boom!!!


    In the minds of the five people, a roar suddenly sounded. Then the scenery in front of the five people changed. Each of them saw a different world. Some were volcanic eruptions, some were tsunami surges, some were iron horse Jinge, and some were beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers.


    Looking at those scenes, some of them were thoughtful, while others had different momentum.


    The elegant elder brother among the five Ruan brothers, in the beautiful scenery of mountains, rivers and rivers, he understood a set of skill called "Guiyuan skill". Guiyuan skill can refine the purity of true Qi and make his true Qi more profound. Finally, he calmed and thick true Qi and broke through the realm in one fell swoop. The most powerful part of Guiyuan skill is fighting, The true Qi refined by the formula of returning to the yuan during the battle can be twice as strong as those at the same level.


    The second brother of Ruan, that is, the rough and crazy man, saw the scene of volcanic eruption. He understood a set of skill called "ChiYan formula". The ChiYan formula is not as powerful as Guiyuan skill, but it has extreme explosion. When fighting, it can make the enemy have no Parry power, and it is also very helpful for cultivation.


    The third brother of Ruan is a gentle man. The world he sees is the world of tsunami. He understands the "tidal sword technique". The tidal sword technique can be superimposed layer by layer. When the sword comes out, it is like the tide of the sea, wave after wave, endless. It will stop only when the enemy completely falls down.


    The fourth and fifth of the Ruan brothers also understood the martial arts respectively, including the killing and cutting martial arts on the battlefield and the light body martial arts.


    The five brothers of Ruan understood their own skills, and then woke up. They saluted Shen Lang deeply and expressed their gratitude.


    When Shen Lang waved his sleeved robe, the five Ruan brothers saw the changes in front of them. When they recovered again, they had appeared at the foot of Tianshan Mountain.


    The five of them looked up at the top of Tianshan Mountain shrouded in clouds, and then left without looking back.


    They know that this may be the last time they see the God Emperor in their life, but they are also proud. If there are future generations, it will be enough for them to boast.


    On the top of Tianshan Mountain, the sword emperor watched Shen Lang preach to the five Ruan brothers with great interest. Until the five Ruan brothers left, the sword emperor smiled and said, "brother Shen can preach by will. It seems that brother Shen''s realm has already surpassed himself."


    Shen Lang shook his head and smiled, "this will preach is just a small way. Can''t brother Jian do it?"


    The sword emperor and Shen Lang smiled at each other. The sword emperor can also do this to Shen Lang, but Shen Lang relies on the nature of heaven and earth, while the sword emperor uses moves. The sword drawn by the sword emperor can be understood if seen.


    This is the power of the strong in the ancestral realm. If there is no master, the ancestral realm can be called respecting the Tao and the ancestors.

 Chapter 695

    The night was as dark as ink. The sky was covered with dark clouds, as if a rainstorm was coming. Tianshan was the nearest place to the sky. The dark clouds in the sky seemed to cover Tianshan.


    Yan Ruyu had a very strange dream. There was always a magic sound that whispered in her ear. She couldn''t hear what the sound said. The more she couldn''t hear it, the more Yan Ruyu wanted to pursue it. Unconsciously, Yan Ruyu got up from the bed, quietly went down to the ground, bare ankles and walked out.


    Just when Yan Ruyu did something, he kept his eyes closed like sleeping Shen Lang, suddenly opened his eyes like a ghost, followed Yan Ruyu''s back, and his body shape assimilated with the darkness around him. Even if he was face to face, he couldn''t see Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang followed Yan Ruyu in doubt. He didn''t know what Yan Ruyu was going to do so late. Shen Lang didn''t want to disturb Yan Ruyu. He wanted to see what was going on.


    There was a flash of lightning in the sky, and then a continuous drizzle fell silently from the sky. With the drizzle, the whole world was filled with moisture.


    Yan Ruyu, who closed her eyes tightly, came to the cliff and stopped there, not moving forward. Then Shen Lang found that Yan Ruyu seemed to be listening to something, but Shen Lang listened carefully and found that there was only the sound of rain in the whole world, and there was no other sound. With his strength, even if it was tens of thousands of meters away, he could hear it clearly if he wanted to, But at this time, he could not hear any sound except the rain.


    At this time, a silent figure also appeared beside Shen lang. Shen Lang didn''t look back. He knew that there was no one else except the sword emperor.


    The voice of the sword emperor rang in Shen Lang''s mind, "brother Shen, what''s going on?"


    Shen Lang, who assimilated with the darkness around him, nodded slightly, "well, Ruyu seems to be listening to something, but I didn''t hear anything else."


    The sword emperor looked dignified. "Brother Shen, it seems that it should be the effect of the pill of the soul emperor. Now we are not strong enough to fight directly with the soul emperor. It seems that we can only wait for a while."


    Shen Lang nodded. When he had saved yuan Zhenyang, Shen Lang wanted to go to the soul hall together with the sword emperor. They were not sure about exterminating the soul emperor, but if they only rescued Yan Ruyu, they were still a little sure. However, before they moved, they received the news of Yan Ruyu''s return, so they interrupted the plan, Prepare to wait for Shen Lang''s strength to be stronger and fight with the soul hall.


    Yan Ruyu, standing on the edge of the cliff, suddenly opened her eyes. A trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. It seemed that she couldn''t remember anything. Finally, she meditated for a while and didn''t think about it. When she found her place, a trace of surprise flashed on Yan Ruyu''s face. Didn''t she sleep in the room? Why did you come here for no reason?


    "Ruyu, what happened?"


    Shen Lang''s figure came out of the darkness, looked at Yan Ruyu, who was wet by the rain, and asked softly.


    Yan Ruyu was not surprised that Shen Lang would appear here, because she knew that with Shen Lang''s strength, everything that happened on Tianshan could not escape Shen Lang''s induction.


    "Husband, I can''t remember anything. I know it''s here when I wake up."


    Shen Lang nodded slightly and didn''t continue to ask. Yan Ruyu must know nothing. The means of the soul emperor can''t be so simple.


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    ....


    For three nights in a row, Yan Ruyu was as usual. Nothing like the last time happened, which made Shen Lang feel that the soul emperor was about to make a move.


    On that day, Yan Ruyu suddenly said to Shen Lang, "husband, master the divine personality, can you lend it to me? I want to see if I can understand something from the divine personality."


    Shen Lang frowned slightly, "like jade, if you want to speed, you can''t reach it. With your strength, it''s not the time to understand the divine personality. If it''s too urgent, it may lead to your mood instability."


    Yan Ruyu was unconventional and insisted on dominating the divine personality. Although Shen Lang was puzzled, Shen Lang didn''t refuse to see Yan Ruyu so firm for the first time, but gave the dominating divine personality to Yan Ruyu.


    After Yan Ruyu got the master divine personality, he entered the room and understood it.


    "Brother Shen, do you feel about the next robbery?"


    The sword emperor went out of the room and asked Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly, "well, it should be half a month later. When I get through this disaster, my strength should be greatly improved. Then I can go to meet the soul emperor for a while."


    "Eh!"


    As soon as Shen Lang''s voice fell, Shen Lang and the sword emperor were suddenly surprised.


    They suddenly disappeared, and after entering Yan Ruyu''s room, Yan Ruyu disappeared inexplicably. When they talked just now, Yan Ruyu''s breath was still in the room. After they talked for a while, Yan Ruyu''s breath suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How can Ruyu suddenly disappear? Who can take Ruyu silently under our eyes?"


    Shen Lang didn''t panic, but said suspiciously.


    "Brother Shen, it seems that the means of the soul emperor are really powerful. We are careless."


    The sword emperor didn''t think much, but after a little meditation, he guessed that the ghost was caused by the soul emperor.


    Shen Lang flashed a trace of anger on his face and said in a cold voice, "well, well, soul emperor, wait. I''ll find you."


    ......


    In the soul hall, in the main hall where the soul emperor is located, suddenly in the air, water waves flow, Yan Ruyu steps out of it and appears in the main hall.


    Yan Ruyu looked at the familiar scenery around him, and his look suddenly changed.


    "Jie Jie, sure enough, I didn''t make a mistake. The key to getting the master God is you."


    The soul emperor''s gloomy laughter resounded through the whole hall. ChiYan Xianhuang and others all looked at the soul emperor in surprise. They didn''t know what means the soul emperor used to make Yan Ruyu come here from Tianshan Mountain. The means of the soul emperor were so terrible?


    They don''t know if the soul emperor can kill that person hundreds of millions of miles away if he wants to kill.


    Soul emperor''s palm gently sucked, and Yan Ruyu photographed the dominant deity in his arms.


    "Well, the plan has been completed. It''s useless to keep you."


    The soul emperor played with the master divine lattice emitting Yingying light, and said coldly and ruthlessly.


    Bang!!!


    Yan Ruyu seems to have been hit in the chest by something, spit out a mouthful of blood, and sprinkle it on the ground, forming a sad plum blossom mark one after another. Yan Ruyu''s eyes slowly close, and her life becomes weaker and weaker until it disappears.


    "Throw it under the extremely cold glacier, so that Shen Lang will never find her body."


    The soul emperor said in a gloomy and cold voice.

 Chapter 696

    These days, Shen Lang has been in a restless mood since Yan Ruyu disappeared inexplicably. Although he doesn''t know Yan Ruyu''s current specific situation, he also has some speculation.


    Shen Lang''s recent cultivation often stopped inexplicably and couldn''t settle at all. After seeing Shen Lang''s state, the sword emperor sighed and shook his head slightly.


    Boom!!!


    Just when jianhuang and others thought that Shen Lang would have a long time to usher in the disaster, the situation suddenly began to change on the Tianshan Mountain. Dark clouds covered the top of the Tianshan Mountain, and a trace of depression came.


    Creak!


    The door of Shen Lang''s room suddenly opened. Shen Lang walked out of the room with his hands on his back and looked up at the cloudy sky.


    "Finally?"


    The sword emperor, the emperor and others took a look at the sky, and then flew silently outside Tianshan Mountain. Shen Lang''s natural disaster has arrived. If they stay here, they will be targeted by the natural disaster. At that time, the power of the natural disaster will multiply, and then they will be in trouble.


    The coming of this robbery was not as slow as before, but a robbery thunder that was not prepared for people.


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the world was illuminated by the robbery thunder. Shen Lang stood proudly on the top of the whole Tianshan Mountain. Facing the rapidly falling robbery thunder, Shen Lang looked calm.


    Shen Lang slowly raised his hand behind him and shook it at the falling thunder.


    Click!!!


    A broken sound sounded, and then the sword emperor and others saw that the terrible robbery thunder suddenly dissipated between heaven and earth, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Destruction."


    Seeing Shen Lang''s hand, the sword emperor couldn''t help whispering.


    "Destruction?"


    "What destruction?"


    The emperor and a page of books looked at the sword emperor in doubt. They didn''t know what the destruction in the mouth of the sword emperor meant.


    The sword emperor knew that the Taihuang and yizhangshu were Shen Lang''s confidants, and he didn''t mean to hide anything. Instead, he slowly explained, "you may still have a long way to go from the master, but you might as well know something. The reason why the master is the master is because they master the laws between heaven and earth."


    "Law?"


    A doubt flashed through the minds of the emperor and a page of book. They didn''t know what the law was.


    In fact, the sword emperor doesn''t know much about the law, but through the divine personality dominated by nature, he knows more than the sword emperor and a page of book.


    "There are countless laws between heaven and earth, and law is a kind of will. As long as we master a certain will between heaven and earth, we can become the supreme existence in the universe."


    The sword emperor can''t give the Taihuang and one page book a detailed introduction, because he doesn''t know much, so he can only tell the Taihuang and one page book what he knows.


    The emperor and yizhangshu nodded thoughtfully when they heard the jianhuang''s explanation. Then they both thought of the destruction just mentioned by the jianhuang and said in surprise: "did the emperor understand the law of destruction?"


    The sword emperor nodded his head uncertainly, "I don''t know if brother Shen has understood the law of destruction, but I just felt a will to destroy when he shot, so I guess brother Shen may have understood the law of destruction."


    Boom!!!


    In the sky, there are continuous lightning strikes. Some are as slender as water snakes, but they are very fast. Others are as thick as buckets, fast and fierce.


    However, any thirty-two changes of those thunder robbers were easily broken by Shen lang. even the last heart demon thunder disappeared quietly under Shen Lang''s powerful state of mind.


    After the robbery, there was a mess in the sky. Only the place where Shen Lang stood was intact.


    The sword emperor and the Taihuang returned to the Tianshan Mountain and looked at it as if they were relegated to heaven.


    The sword emperor didn''t disturb Shen lang. they had just passed the disaster and needed to consolidate their realm, so they all kept silent and waited quietly.


    As time went by, Shen Lang stood there. Three days later, he woke up. Shen Lang looked at the three sword kings and said calmly: "I have a feeling that Ruyu may have had an accident. I have passed the disaster and can''t give the soul emperor time. If we wait until his injury recovers, it''s difficult for us to find a chance. Now we''ll go to the extremely cold place and settle with him."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s words, the emperor and a page of the book looked shocked. Did the emperor want to do it again? It seems that blood will flow into a river and bones will pile up this time.


    The sword emperor has been secretly observing Shen lang. when he saw that Shen Lang could say the news of Yan Ruyu''s death without expression, he didn''t have any expression. The sword emperor can''t guess whether Shen Lang was angry or not. Anger can increase people''s strength, but it can also make people lose their reason. If Shen Lang is confused by hatred, he should persuade Shen Lang to regulate his emotions first, I''m looking for the soul emperor.


    The soul emperor, although the sword emperor and the soul emperor had only two contests and could not understand it, just looking at controlling Yan Ruyu, stealing the dominant deity and quietly taking Yan Ruyu away, we know that the soul emperor is definitely a wily man. Maybe Yan Ruyu had an accident, Shen Lang could feel it, and it was expected that the soul emperor would deliberately kill Yan Ruyu and let Shen Lang be occupied by hatred, So as to affect Shen Lang''s state of mind?


    When the sword emperor observed Shen Lang, Shen Lang''s eyes also looked over. Seeing the worried face of the sword emperor, Shen Lang nodded slightly, "brother jianhuang, don''t worry. Although Yan Ruyu is my favorite person, her accident can''t disturb my mood. I won''t be affected by hatred."


    The sword emperor smiled with relief. He lived longer than Shen Lang, and had long been indifferent to life and death. Many of his contemporaries'' enemies and friends turned into dead bones in the grave. How many relatives Shouyuan had to sit down and die. He experienced too much. He was afraid that Shen Lang''s state of mind was unstable because he had not experienced the life and death of his relatives, which led to his cultivation and wasted.


    "The emperor, tell the world that I want to attack the soul hall. All major forces go with me to encircle and suppress. No one can violate it."


    Shen Lang''s majestic and overbearing voice resounded through the top of the whole Tianshan Mountain.


    .....


    The whole land of gods was boiling up. The God emperor made an order. All forces wanted to go with him to encircle and suppress the soul hall. The order was very tough and did not allow others to refuse.


    Those at the bottom of the Jianghu and those with poor strength watched the excitement one after another. The divine emperor ordered to see what the major forces would do. If they went, they would inevitably hurt their muscles and bones, and even become cannon fodder. If they didn''t go, they would offend the divine emperor. At that time, the Qin family and the great forces that had been against the divine emperor would be their lessons.

 Chapter 697

    With Shen Lang''s order, the first response was the "Tiandao gate" in Nanling. At the beginning, Dao Bukong had communication with Shen Lang about the king of Shura. Later, Shen Lang shot and let him escape.


    Although there are some aspects of kindness, in fact, the biggest one is Shen Lang''s reputation. Although Dao Bukong is overbearing, he can distinguish the pros and cons. If he goes to encircle and suppress the soul hall, he may still survive. If he doesn''t go, with Shen Lang''s means of those forces against the Qin family, I''m afraid they have to die.


    The remaining masters of the major forces in the mainland of the gods are not fools. With the response of tiandaomen, they also responded one after another. The town family divine soldiers were invited by them one after another. In addition to some necessary strong men of the family, the remaining effective forces were summoned by them.


    .....


    On the Tianshan Mountain, Shen Lang, with his hands on his back, stood on the wanzhang peak and looked at the cloud covered abyss below. It was like seeing the reaction of the major forces in the gods mainland through the fog.


    "The name of the God Emperor really deserves its reputation."


    The sword emperor also detected the movements of the major forces and said with a smile.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "brother Jian, this war is dangerous and unpredictable. Aren''t you afraid?"


    The sword emperor raised his eyebrows and said proudly, "although the soul emperor is strong, the sword in my hand may not be afraid of him."


    "Ha ha, good."


    The sound of laughter fell, and the figure of Shen Lang and the sword emperor had disappeared on the Tianshan Mountain.


    ......


    The cold wind is biting, like an ice skate. People''s cheeks ache. If ordinary people come to a very cold place, I''m afraid they will be frozen into ice sculptures in less than a moment.


    At this time, on a cold frozen river, two teams marched forward against the biting cold wind.


    "Sect leader Dao, we haven''t seen each other for ten years. Unexpectedly, we met again."


    Beside Dao Bukong, a handsome and elegant man in white robe smiled and arched his hand to Dao Bukong.


    Dao Bukong''s face is cold, and his cold breath is not weaker than that of this extremely cold place.


    "Mr. Hu, this meeting may be the last one. It''s rare for you to be so happy."


    Hearing that the knife was not empty, the smile on the elegant and handsome man''s face stiffened, and then sighed: "What can I do if I''m unhappy? Who dares not obey the will of the God Emperor? If the God emperor dies this time, if the soul hall can''t stop the God Emperor and is won by the God Emperor, if I don''t participate, I''m afraid I''ll face the robbery of extermination. Who dares to gamble with his ancestral inheritance?"


    The sword is not empty, but just casually said that Hu wanjian''s hardship is not his hardship, but the general trend, the God Emperor has an intention, how can they refuse.


    Just as Dao Bukong was talking to Hu wanjian, a figure came rapidly from a distance. As soon as the man stopped, he frowned and said, "Lao Hu, you don''t dare to talk nonsense. If your words were spread, I''m afraid the God Emperor would dare to destroy you now."


    The person who came this time was the owner of the wind family, the wind flying dragon.


    In the direction of the wind flying dragon, there is also a team coming slowly against the biting cold wind. Among the five members of the team, there is a stubborn figure. Although it is difficult to resist the biting cold wind, the person is still gritting his teeth and insisting. The figure is the "wind lin''er" passed to the wind god''s leg by the first Shen wave.


    Although Shen Lang is a big mountain in the eyes of the big forces and people want to dig it up, in the eyes of the younger generation, he is an idol. Many Jianghu children don''t dream of becoming a figure like Shen Lang one day.


    The extremely cold place has always been a bitter cold place with few people. Although the area is vast, few people have set foot here, but today, the extremely cold place has ushered in a team composed of martial artists.


    Although those teams did not have the momentum of thousands of troops and banners, they gave people a suppressed atmosphere of killing, which had vaguely covered the cold wind.


    Shen Lang had already learned about the place where the soul hall was hidden from Yuan Zhenyang''s mouth. Therefore, Shen Lang took the sword emperor, the Taihuang and yizhangshu directly across the void and came to the top of the place where the soul hall was hidden.


    Shen Lang looked down at the still calm glacier and river, and couldn''t help sneering.


    Raise your palm and gently grasp it below, just like the momentum of heaven tilting. The ice slowly cracks and extends downward. In the blink of an eye, it becomes a bottomless abyss.


    "Get out of here."


    Shen Lang shouted angrily, and a gloomy and strange momentum rushed out of the abyss. In the blink of an eye, the sky was dark, as if some evil devil had been born.


    Boom!


    The earth shook like a magnitude 12 earthquake, which made people unstable. A magnificent palace slowly unfolded in front of Shen Lang''s four people.


    The palace, as a whole, exudes cold darkness, eroding all the light around it. The palace is like an ancient giant beast lying prone and stretching for thousands of miles, which makes people feel shocked.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Shen Lang, you finally came. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    A solemn but gloomy voice came from the soul hall.


    Hearing the voice, Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly, "soul emperor."


    The "Huangji sword" in the sword emperor''s hand trembled, and then a startling sword burst out, dispersing all the dark smell emitted by the soul hall when it was born.


    "Eh, so you came too. Did you cut the last sword?"


    The soul emperor still has a fresh memory of the sword cut by the sword emperor from the water and moon realm last time, because the sword of the sword emperor implied the power of law. The sword of the sword emperor automatically protected the body with the blood and evil spirit of the soul emperor, which left a very deep impression on the soul emperor.


    "So what?"


    The sword emperor snorted coldly and asked faintly.


    "Well, well, now that you are all here, I will solve you all at once and save trouble in the future."


    Shen Lang and the sword emperor look the same for the words of the soul emperor. Now the soul hall has appeared, and they are not in a hurry. Only when the people of all major forces arrive, Shen Lang will break the array and launch an attack on the soul hall at that time.


    The reason why Shen Lang summoned the major forces of the gods mainland is actually aimed at those people in the soul hall. Shen Lang and the sword emperor need to deal with the soul emperor. The Taihuang and yiyeshu can''t deal with the rest of the soul hall at all, so they need to share the firepower among the major forces of the gods mainland.


    Not long after, people from the major forces of the gods mainland began to come here one after another. Those people from the major forces were shocked to see the endless, huge and magnificent temple.


    Even with their long-standing strength, they can''t build a palace like soul hall.

 Chapter 698

    The sword emperor slowly pulled out the "Huangji sword" in his hand, and the boundless and fierce momentum broke out. When the sword emperor pulled out the sword, the temperature in the extremely cold place, which was already freezing and biting, seemed to be falling.


    Boom!!!


    A pure and extremely sharp sword light burst out in the hands of the sword emperor. Under the sword light of the sword emperor, even the vitality of heaven and earth was split and rushed to both sides, and shrouded in the soul hall. The dark energy cover was like a broken balloon in an instant.


    After the big array outside the soul hall was broken by the sword emperor, the huge palaces were clearly exposed in front of the people.


    Feeling the sword emperor''s fierce sword intention, all the people of great power couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "So strong."


    Such strength is indeed worthy of the sword emperor who destroyed all living beings and dominated an era in ancient times.


    The identity of the sword emperor has long been recognized by people of major forces. The sword emperor once had a high reputation in the history of the gods. Although he has disappeared in the gods for countless years because of being trapped in the martial arts, some forces with a long history still have records of the sword emperor.


    Seeing that the sword emperor is so powerful, people of all major forces feel that this war with the soul hall is even more likely to win.


    Just as the sword emperor broke the array outside the soul hall with a sword, a group of martial artists wearing black robes and emitting a gloomy, strange and powerful breath flew out of the soul hall. They looked at Shen Lang and the people of major forces, including the ChiYan Immortal Emperor.


    Shen Lang glanced indifferently at those people in the soul hall, fixed his eyes on the ChiYan Immortal Emperor, and said coldly, "where is ChiYan, such as jade?"


    Facing Shen Lang''s powerful and dignified eyes, the ChiYan Immortal Emperor flashed a shiver in his heart, but he was also a strong man. He pressed down the palpitation in his heart and tried to keep calm: "she''s dead. You''ll never see her."


    With these words, the ChiYan Immortal Emperor seemed to be no longer afraid, and even laughed wildly.


    Shen Lang nodded calmly, "since Ruyu is gone, go down and accompany her."


    Click!!!


    Shen LANGPING stretched out his hand and punched. The emperor''s power was filled. Even the sky changed, like a king''s anger and blood stained thousands of miles.


    "Let''s do it together."


    In the face of Shen Lang''s punch, ChiYan Immortal Emperor knew Shen Lang''s strength. Because in the face of Shen Lang''s punch, he had felt the trembling of his soul and knew he couldn''t stop it, so he couldn''t help calling others in the soul hall to fight together.


    Although those people have disdain on their faces, they can''t watch the ChiYan Immortal Emperor killed by Shen Lang now. They can only use their own skills to resist Shen Lang''s attack together.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The huge noise shook the whole extremely cold land, and even the glaciers thousands of miles around the soul hall suddenly burst to pieces, and finally collapsed, and the shaking earth trembled slightly.


    The glaciers in extremely cold places are twice as strong as ordinary mountains because of perennial freezing, but they are still as fragile as glass and collapse in the aftermath of the fight between Shen Lang and ChiYan Xianhuang.


    Bang bang!!!


    The ChiYan Immortal Emperor and the strong ancestors in the soul hall retreated towards the rear involuntarily, and they barely stopped until they retreated for more than a kilometer. All the people who saw this scene were shocked and looked at the heavy waves in the sky like a God King.


    Shen Lang''s attack is more shocking than the sword emperor''s sword just now. After all, Shen Lang is facing five strongest people alone, and he is still a living strongest person.


    "Soul emperor, haven''t you come out yet? If you don''t come out, I''m afraid all your men will die."


    Shen Lang didn''t care about leaving the ancestral realm with a fist.


    "Jie Jie, young generation, you are too arrogant. How can you need the Lord soul emperor to deal with you?"


    Just as the sound of Shen Lang fell, a twisted black fog suddenly appeared in the soul hall. After floating out of the soul hall, the black fog slowly became a person.


    It was an old man in a tight black robe. The old man''s face was stiff, like a zombie.


    "Elder."


    The strong ancestors of the soul hall were delighted to see the stiff faced old man. Since the war in the domain, the strength of the soul hall had not existed for a long time, otherwise the soul emperor would not escape from the domain with the soul hall and hide in the continent of gods.


    This old man is the soul hall. In addition to the soul emperor, there is only one strong person in the peak ancestral realm "tuobaluo".


    Tuobaluo was also injured, but it was lighter than the soul emperor. Therefore, during the period hidden in the gods, tuobaluo has basically recovered from his injury.


    Although the soul emperor is also the strong one at the peak of the ancestral realm, he does not understand the law, which is much weaker than the strong one at the peak of the ancestral realm such as the soul emperor and the sword emperor. However, Shen Lang is only the strong one in the ancestral realm who has survived the second natural disaster. Tuobaluo is confident that he can deal with Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang took a faint look at Tuo Baluo and nodded slightly, "your strength is OK. It should make me warm up."


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang''s momentum suddenly erupted, like a volcanic eruption. Everyone involuntarily had a feeling of submission, like a king approaching.


    Shen Lang''s momentum is the momentum of the emperor. Anyone who is not stronger than Shen Lang will be suppressed when encountering Shen Lang''s imperial spirit.


    Tuobaluo felt the imperial momentum of Shen Lang, and there was a ripple on his stiff face, but a trace of cruelty flashed in his small eyes.


    Hoo!!!


    When the wind broke, Tuo Barro''s figure had disappeared in place, like a black storm, rushing to the Shen wave. In the storm, there was a cold killing opportunity. Even if the metal was twisted by the black storm, I''m afraid it would turn into powder in an instant.


    Shen Lang took the first step. Although it was only one step, it was already thousands of miles away. His body shape instantly disappeared into the black storm made by tuobaluo. Shen Lang was still standing proudly in the black storm. He turned a blind eye to the killing opportunities around from time to time.


    Shen Lang felt everything around him. At the next moment, Shen Lang''s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly burst into a trace of pure light.


    With one punch, the power of heaven and earth collapsed, and the black storm suddenly stopped. When the black storm was spinning for the second time, everyone saw that the black storm that blocked the sky and the sun was suddenly broken. Tuobaluo''s figure flew upside down, with a trace of blood on the corners of his mouth and looked at Shen Lang in horror.


    Shen Lang didn''t know when. He had withdrawn his fist and looked at Tuo Ba Luo with horror on his face without expression. "These are the only strengths you have?"

 Chapter 699

    The strength of Shen Lang shocked everyone. The strength of the God Emperor is so strong?


    The strongest and the strongest at the peak are all hurt by one punch in the face of Shen lang. their strength is really a little too terrible.


    When he heard Shen Lang''s voice, a trace of anger flashed on Tuo Barro''s stiff face. However, during the war with Shen Lang just now, he felt Shen Lang''s strength and a trace of fear rose in his heart.


    In fact, Shen Lang''s strength is not much better than that of tuobaluo. It''s just that Shen Lang understands a trace of destruction law. When fighting, he adds some destruction law to his true Qi. Tuobaluo will be hurt by Shen Lang''s fist without defense.


    In the whole battlefield, Shen Lang stood proudly between the two armies, showing his invincible posture, so that the people in the soul hall dared not move at all.


    Just when the atmosphere of the battlefield was dignified, a terrible and gloomy momentum broke out in the soul hall. Then the people saw a cold middle-aged man wearing an imperial crown and imperial robes rushing out of the soul hall.


    "Soul emperor."


    In everyone''s mind, a name flashed inexplicably.


    After the soul emperor walked out of the soul hall, with a strange smile on his face, he looked at Shen Lang and nodded slightly, "yes, the God Emperor really deserves his name."


    Shen Lang''s eyes moved slightly and looked at the soul emperor opposite, "where is Ruyu''s body?"


    The soul emperor shook his head and said with a light smile, "defeat me and I''ll tell you."


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang was not talking nonsense. The Tiandi fist suddenly hit, and a terrible imperial power filled the air. The whole extremely cold place was shrouded in it, making everyone feel trembling.


    Shen Lang''s powerful fist, if the opponent is still tuobaluo, I''m afraid it will take all his strength to resist it, but the soul Emperor just slapped it lightly. The palm of the soul emperor is like a woman''s hand, as white as jade. It''s very ornamental and makes people lose it unconsciously.


    Shen Lang''s fist, which dominates heaven and earth, suddenly disappeared under the palm of the soul emperor. The wind stopped and the rain stopped, as if time had stopped. Everything was quiet. Shen Lang''s powerful fist power didn''t turn up any waves.


    "OK, the attack and speed are good, but there is still a lack of heat."


    Bang!!!


    The soul emperor flicked a finger, and an invisible ripple spread around, while Shen Lang''s body flew out in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing that Shen Lang was shot by the soul emperor and flew out, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Shen Lang''s powerful invincible has gone deep into their hearts, but such a powerful Shen Lang was easily defeated by the soul emperor. How powerful will the soul emperor be?


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang''s body instantly fell into the Wanli glacier, but Shen Lang rushed out as soon as he hit the glacier. His hair was scattered. Through the hair in front of his forehead, Shen Lang looked at the soul emperor with dignified eyes. The finger that the soul Emperor just popped up seemed plain, but it contained a very powerful force of law.


    Just after the soul emperor shot, a sword light lit up the whole extremely cold place. The sword emperor bowed down to the soul emperor in a pioneering posture.


    The emperor''s robe on the soul emperor was close to him by the strong wind. He looked slightly dignified in the face of the sword split by the sword emperor.


    The sword emperor is much higher than Shen Lang''s realm. In addition, he has understood the power of a trace of law. He has two levels between his hands and Shen Lang.


    The white jade like palm was lifted slightly, and the majestic vitality of heaven and earth condensed into a huge vortex in an instant. Just when the emperor''s Huangji sword was approaching, the vitality vortex collapsed in an instant, and the chaotic vitality of heaven and Earth spread around. At this time, a fist was hit from it to meet the emperor''s sword.


    Bang! Boom!


    The light of the sword disappeared, and the white jade fist was taken back in an instant. The sword emperor flew out upside down, and the figure of the soul emperor retreated towards the rear involuntarily.


    A breeze blew, and Shen Lang''s figure appeared in front of the retreating soul emperor. The Golden Dragon roared. Shen Lang was wrapped around the golden dragon, showing the image of the emperor. The Golden Dragon tore away at the soul emperor with a ferocious dragon mouth.


    Bang!


    The Golden Dragon dissipated. When the soul emperor retreated, he raised his palm and gently shook it in front. The golden dragon was crushed into golden light and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Shen Lang was already ready. When the Golden Dragon disappeared, the three forces of wind, cloud and frost in heaven and earth condensed into an energy ball and suddenly shot at the soul emperor.


    There are black threads in the energy ball, revealing the eerie gloom.


    A will to destroy suddenly appeared in the void, and the soul emperor''s look suddenly changed. He did not choose to take the blow of Shen wave, but his body shape turned into black fog and dissipated in place.


    The energy ball passes through the black fog melted by the soul emperor and shoots into the distance. Thousands of miles away, the energy ball explodes, the space is broken, everything disappears, turns into a black hole, swallows everything around, and a breath of destruction comes to our face.


    The soul emperor who dodged to the distance was terrified when he looked at the situation thousands of miles away. Shen Lang unexpectedly understood the law of destruction, which raised a trace of jealousy in the soul emperor''s heart. Although there are many laws between heaven and earth, the law of destruction is one of the strongest laws.


    He doesn''t know how Shen Lang understands the law of destruction, but since Shen Lang can understand the law of destruction and become the master in the future, he is definitely one of the strongest people.


    There is no realm for the master, only the strength of the law. Everyone who breaks through the master has only one chance to understand the law. Even if the master can understand the second law, it is absolutely rare, unless there is an opportunity against the sky or with the help of chaotic treasures.


    A strong killing opportunity flashed in the soul emperor''s eyes. His hatred with Shen Lang could not be resolved. In this case, he had to kill Shen Lang before he became the master.


    Shen Lang used that blow and consumed a lot. It was his full strength. If he didn''t hit the soul emperor, he needed to recover for a while. Next, he had to give it to the sword emperor.


    "Kill me and leave none."


    The soul emperor suddenly shouted, then his body flashed and went straight to Shen wave.


    The sword emperor knows Shen Lang''s state and can''t give the soul emperor a chance. Although the soul emperor''s strength is better than him, the sword emperor is not afraid at all.


    Shen Lang retreated to a safe place and began to recover.


    The battle broke out instantly. Countless strong people were fighting in the sky and underground. Although the soul hall had many strong people, it was slightly inferior to all the forces in the gods mainland. However, the battle between the top strong people occupied an advantage. There were no strong people in the gods mainland. The leaders of their major forces fought with the strong people in the ancestral realm of the soul hall by urging the divine soldiers.


    The whole battlefield was in chaos. This war was shocking in the whole continent of gods.

 Chapter 700

    Just as Shen Lang retreated to a safe place and recovered, he suddenly frowned and his palm looked forward. Then the suction broke out. A figure was caught from the battlefield and thrown into the distance.


    Feng lin''er''s face was still frightened. With the distance from the battlefield getting farther and farther, Feng lin''er finally recovered a trace of calmness.


    It seems that there is support. Feng lin''er falls on the ground safely. At this time, Feng lin''er is no longer in the extremely cold place and has come to the edge of the extremely cold place.


    A voice, if any, came into his ears.


    "Practice hard. You shouldn''t come here."


    Feng lin''er heard Shen Lang''s voice, and then respectfully saluted the direction of the battlefield in the extremely cold place.


    After Shen Lang rescued Feng lin''er, he didn''t care about the war, but recovered against the clock.


    The sword emperor''s sword swings in the eight wastelands. One person has a sword and firmly stops the soul emperor. Although the strength of the sword emperor is weaker than the soul emperor, it is impossible for the soul emperor to defeat the sword emperor in a short time.


    Boom!!


    The battle continued, countless true Qi exploded in the sky, and the whole extremely cold place was shaking. Some martial artists who were ready to watch the excitement all stopped at the edge of the extremely cold place and didn''t dare to go deep. They were afraid that this terrible aftershock would affect them.


    Shen Lang joined the battle group after recovering for a while. Three points of vitality is very fast for recovery. In addition, Shen Lang''s realm has reached the ancestral realm, so it doesn''t take long to recover.


    Shen Lang''s left hand dominates Yin and his right hand dominates Yang. Yin and Yang work together to transform life and death. With the power of Tai Chi, he attacks the soul emperor.


    Although the soul emperor''s injury has not been completely recovered, he has also recovered 89%. Facing the joint efforts of Shen Lang and the sword emperor, he can also stop it.


    In the fierce battlefield, the warriors of the great forces in the gods mainland continue to die miserably, and the people in the soul hall are also falling. The whole battlefield is invaded by blood. The blood of some powerful people infiltrates into the ice with a smell of terror.


    "You stop him first and I''ll be ready."


    Shen Lang whispered to jianhuang Dao.


    The emperor of the sword nodded his head slightly, and the emperor''s sword suddenly burst into a bright light, covering the whole battlefield, making all eyes deaf in an instant.


    The soul emperor was also suddenly moved by the sword emperor. He was unprepared. There was a piece of Venus in front of him. He couldn''t see anything clearly. I''m afraid it would take some time to recover.


    When the sword emperor disturbed everyone''s sight, Shen Lang used three yuan to one at once, but this time Shen Lang didn''t let his breath out to prevent being sensed by the soul emperor. Even the power of the law of destruction was suppressed by Shen Lang and condensed in the energy ball of three yuan to one.


    Although the soul emperor''s eyes temporarily lost their vision, the power of the yuan God was emitting, which did not affect his senses. The sword emperor swam in the golden light. Every time he came out of the sword, he would be resisted by the soul emperor.


    Seeing that Shen Lang''s attack had gathered, the sword emperor suddenly withdrew and fled to the distance.


    Some warriors of the gods were secretly reminded by the sword emperor that they didn''t know what had happened, but they knew that it was right to follow the instructions of the sword emperor.


    The birds and beasts scattered in an instant. Some strong people in the soul hall didn''t know why. They thought those powerful people had retreated.


    At this moment, the strong people in the ancestral realm, such as ChiYan Xianhuang, had a palpitation in their hearts, as if there was a great danger to happen.


    The yuan God in the soul emperor''s mind also began to tremble at a high speed, just like the energy ball with the law of destruction when Shen wave hit him just now.


    "No, go back."


    The soul emperor suddenly gave a big drink, moved his body, and was about to break through the void and escape.


    Just then, Shen Lang shouted, "it''s too late to escape."


    Boom!!!


    The energy ball is like lightning. When it crosses the space, even the soul emperor does not escape. It is hit by the energy ball. A momentum of destroying heaven and earth erupts, wrapping all the strong people in the soul hall around the soul emperor. A terrible ripple spreads around. Where the ripple passes, everything is quietly swallowed up and swallowed up, Without making any sound, it is like a science fiction blockbuster, the universe is broken and muted.


    "The soul emperor saved me."


    Some strong people in the soul hall roared loudly before being swallowed up, but then they were destroyed and swallowed up, and even a fragment was not left.


    After Shen Lang used that blow, his face became pale. Even his body standing in the void became unstable and fell powerlessly towards the bottom.


    However, the sword emperor had been ready for a long time. Although the terrible phagocytosis caused by Shen Lang made him afraid to come over, Huang Jijian was very spiritual. Before the phagocytosis came, it turned into sword light and took Shen Lang back in the blink of an eye. Then the sword emperor and the people of major forces fled to the extremely cold place without looking back.


    In the face of destruction, no one can resist it. They can only escape. They are safe only when the destruction is exhausted.


    Although the soul emperor was positively hit by Shen Lang''s attack, he was an old monster who had been on the battlefield for a long time. He first used a secret treasure to resist for a moment, then burned his blood essence, turned it into a wisp of black smoke, and fled to the distance. However, during his escape, the soul emperor was also affected by the terrible phagocytosis caused by the destruction law several times. Fortunately, his realm was high and his blood essence was powerful, He was able to maintain his consumption and finally escaped his life.


    However, the soul emperor escaped, but those people in the soul hall did not have the strength of the soul emperor. They could escape from heaven. After the destruction dissipated, even the endless palace groups in the soul hall disappeared, and there was only desolation between heaven and earth.


    Putong, the soul emperor fell into a forest, and his body was like a rag sack. It was broken. Even with the strength of the peak of his ancestral territory, some couldn''t sustain it.


    The soul emperor grasped the ground with both hands, tightly held a piece of earth in his palm, and his eyes glittered with the cold killing machine like a beast, "Shen Lang, if I can live, I will kill your nine families, otherwise it will be difficult to eliminate my hatred."


    He was completely defeated in this war, and even himself was seriously injured. It was not far from death. The whole soul hall, his efforts of tens of thousands of years, were lost, which was even worse than the war between him and the temple of light in the region.


    The soul emperor trembled his hands and tried to take out the divine personality of fortune master from his arms. He had nostalgia in his eyes. He had not refined the divine personality of fortune master, became the master, ruled the Celestial Star region, and all souls surrendered. How could he die like this? There were also those old guys in the region who pushed him out as a shield in order to preserve themselves and let him leave his hometown and flee to foreign regions. These revenge had not been repaid, He doesn''t want to.


    A grieving spirit rose on the soul of the emperor, and even the surrounding vegetation was wilting, as if the essence was sucked up.

 Chapter 701

    Just when the soul emperor was about to fail and his vitality was swallowed up by the power of destruction, a human figure appeared in front of him.


    The reason why the law of destruction is terrible is not only that the attack is powerful, but also that people who are infected with the power of the law of destruction will be swallowed up.


    Although the soul emperor is powerful, he cannot survive in the face of one of the most powerful laws in the universe. He can only watch the destructive power in his body and devour his vitality a little bit.


    The soul emperor''s godless eyes slightly opened and looked at the people who came to him. A trace of consternation flashed in his eyes.


    "Haven''t you been by me..."


    Before the soul emperor''s words were finished, the man gently pressed a palm and completely ended the soul emperor''s life.


    The man had no emotion about the death of the soul emperor. After killing the soul emperor, the man bent down, picked up the dominant God and disappeared into the depths of the forest.


    .....


    After Shen Lang destroyed the soul hall, he was brought back to Tianshan. After half a month of cultivation, Shen Lang finally recovered.


    The reason why that move caused such a terrible scene is that Shen Lang used all the destruction laws he understood. The original laws can''t be used by people under the master. If Shen Lang forcibly used them, he must bear the pain of regurgitation.


    But fortunately, Shen Lang has a little understanding of the law of destruction, and he doesn''t have much power to bite back.


    "Did you find it?"


    Shen Lang opened the door and frowned when he saw the emperor.


    The emperor''s head hung low and his voice said helplessly, "tell the emperor that the Queen''s body has not been found. Will it be affected by the aftershocks in that battle?"


    Shen Lang rubbed his hand behind him, didn''t speak, but walked with his negative hand for a while, "let her go. If Ruyu''s body is really destroyed and swallowed, it''s a good ending."


    Shen Lang doesn''t think that if Yan Ruyu''s body is in a very cold place and can be preserved under the power of destruction, he just wants to bury Yan Ruyu''s body again. Since Yan Ruyu has been destroyed and swallowed, it is also a thick burial.


    .....


    Just the second month after Shen Lang destroyed the soul hall, suddenly the emperor came outside Shen Lang''s room and said excitedly, "tell the emperor that the soul emperor''s body has been found."


    Creak!


    When the door opened, Shen Lang''s figure appeared in front of the emperor. A different color flashed in his eyes, "where is it?"


    "Right there..."


    .....


    Although the soul emperor is dead, the body is not movable by ordinary people. As the existence of the peak of the ancestral realm, even if he is dead, the pressure is not bearable by ordinary people.


    At this time, the place where the soul emperor died has been sealed off by the nearest big power evil domain, and no one is allowed to enter here.


    After Shen Lang came here with the emperor and a page of books, a middle-aged man with strange patterns on his face and gloomy momentum hurriedly came forward to see Shen Lang.


    "The evil spirit, the leader of the evil domain, has seen the God Emperor."


    The evil spirit did not show that Shen Lang broke his plan to release the king Shura last time, as if it had never happened at all.


    Shen Lang didn''t care about the last time the evil spirit released the Shura king. Even if there were several Shura kings, they were just ashes in his eyes.


    "Who was the first to find the body of the soul emperor?"


    Shen Lang went straight to the theme without nonsense and asked the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit quickly gave a command, and a Taoist warrior in the evil domain came over with a Huagang warrior.


    The man who changed Gang martial arts was a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. When he saw Shen Lang, there was a trace of fear in his eyes, but he still trembled and saluted Shen Lang.


    "Xiao Ren Hou Yong, I''ve seen the God Emperor."


    Shen Lang said faintly, "did you ever find anything else when you found the soul emperor?"


    Hou Yong tried to think about it, then shook his head, "tell the God Emperor that the villain''s strength is not enough, so he can''t get close to him at all. He only saw the person who seems to be the God Emperor''s adult looking for in the distance, so he didn''t dare to delay and reported it immediately."


    Shen Lang nodded slightly. He didn''t believe Hou Yong''s words. With Hou Yong''s strength, he wanted to deceive him. He had long been aware of it.


    Then Shen Lang suddenly turned his head and looked at the evil spirit. His eyes narrowed slightly, "evil domain master, can you see something on the soul emperor?"


    The evil spirit touched Shen Lang''s eyes and couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. A trace of cold sweat climbed onto his cheek. Then he hurriedly said, "God Emperor, when I came, there were many martial artists here. Later, I expelled them. Although I could enter the soul emperor, there was nothing on him."


    Shen Lang took a deep look at the evil spirit and nodded slightly. He didn''t find the evil spirit lying.


    In fact, Shen Lang was not surprised by the death of the soul emperor. What surprised him was who took away the master divine personality of the soul emperor. Although the master divine personality is good, it is also limited. If it is Huagang martial arts or Taoist martial arts, getting the master divine personality is a useless stone. Even if it can help them understand the road, it is impossible for people without potential to break through their ancestral realm, Finally, he became the peak of the ancestral realm, refined the divine personality and became the master.


    Only the most powerful person in the ancestral realm can dominate the divine personality. In addition to Qin xiangtian, only he and the sword emperor, as well as the emperor and a page of books. Needless to say, the emperor and a page of books are produced systematically. If he gets the divine personality, he will give it to him. As for the sword emperor, it is even more impossible. At the beginning, the divine personality was placed in front of him, and he was not moved, But after understanding the law, he gave it back to him.


    After excluding everyone, Shen Lang became confused again. Even if the soul emperor died, the power of the ancestral realm on his body was not accessible to ordinary people. At least he had to be close to the peak of the Tao. Although the dominant deity was somewhat different, people who didn''t know the inside story didn''t know that it was the dominant Deity at all. The highest heaven thought it was a strange stone, If the person who finds the soul emperor doesn''t know the purpose of dominating the divine lattice, he will certainly not take it away. He will inform himself at the first time and get benefits from himself.


    The deeds of the five Ruan brothers have been spread all over the land of gods. Everyone knows that you can get rewards for completing the task of "shenlang" of the divine emperor. There are all kinds of skills and magic weapons. Therefore, no one will commit the danger of being discovered by him and steal the dominant deity. It can also be said to be a strange stone.


    Therefore, it can be determined that the person who takes away the dominant divine personality must know that it is the dominant divine personality.


    Shen Lang''s mind flashed a person''s figure, "Qin xiangtian".


    Since the collapse of the Qin family, Qin xiangtian has been living in seclusion because of his remorse. However, when asked about the Jianghu, Qin xiangtian is the most likely person to take away the dominant deity.

 Chapter 702

    In the East China Sea Islands, a boat is sailing on the boundless islands. At the bow of the boat, there is a man with white clothes and strange face. Although the man just stands there quietly, he gives people a feeling of isolation and coldness. Everyone can''t help but feel a sense of respect in front of that man.


    Behind Shen Lang, a page of books stood silently with Buddha beads in hand and the emperor''s sword in hand. He didn''t care about the surging clouds on the sea.


    The boat drove slowly towards the depths of the East China Sea. No one rowed or relied on the wind, but it still walked on the waves.


    The main purpose of Shen Lang''s trip to the East China Sea this time is to find Qin xiangtian and see if Qin xiangtian has anything to do with the loss of the dominant deity. It''s not that Shen Lang cares about the dominant deity, but that Shen Lang is afraid of unknown enemies. He uses the dominant deity to break through the dominant territory, and he doesn''t know it. I''m afraid it will be dangerous at that time.


    Shen Lang doesn''t mind giving it to Qin xiangtian if he really took it away. After all, Qin xiangtian really followed him at the beginning. Although Qin xiangtian didn''t help him in the martial realm, Qin xiangtian stood on his side regardless of the interests of the family.


    Shen Lang is not far from the master''s realm, nor near. He has some confidence in breaking through the master, but what he needs now is time, but now time is too extravagant for Shen lang. although Shen Lang doesn''t have any big enemies, Shen Lang always feels that he has a pair of eyes, watching him quietly, everything, Everything is around him one by one. Even if he doesn''t make trouble, those things will find him.


    After all, Shen Lang is a person who has passed through. He has also read a lot of novels in the earth era. Some of the great powers in novels always like to play games. It is possible that someone is a chess piece in the great power game. Even if he wants to be ordinary, he will have trouble coming to the door.


    Shen Lang feels that he is listed as a target by someone, and there has always been a shadow lingering in Shen Lang''s mind. That shadow is the shadow that appeared in the chaotic world at the beginning.


    The figure appeared twice. The first time, when he fought with Zen master du''e of fahua temple, they broke through chaos and appeared a mysterious figure. The second time, without Shen Lang''s knowledge, he attached himself to Ye Tiandi and used chaos magic. The figure appeared again.


    ......


    I don''t know how long it took. An island finally appeared on the sea. The island is not too big. It is a small and medium-sized island. It has towering green trees, singing birds and fragrant flowers. It is better than a paradise, giving people a relaxed and happy feeling.


    The boat docked, Shen Lang stepped on the shore step by step, and then they walked towards the island like a walk.


    Along the way, the island is very quiet. Only the Yellow finch calls from the forest from time to time are very pleasant.


    If Shen Lang didn''t know that Qin xiangtian lived in seclusion on this island, I''m afraid he would think that this island is an empty island.


    Shen Lang''s foot journey was not slow. It didn''t take long. It was like walking slowly and quickly to the center of the island.


    The first thing that came into sight was a thatched cottage with artistic conception. In front of the thatched cottage, a man, wearing a hat, was like an old monk, sitting by a small lake, fishing quietly. The fish basket woven with straw mats was already filled with three fish.


    Half of the fish basket was immersed in the lake, and the man with a hat seemed not to feel the arrival of Shen Lang, still holding the fishing rod and sitting there silently.


    Shen Lang came to Qin xiangtian''s back with the emperor and a page of book. He didn''t speak, but waited quietly until the sun set in the west, sunset and dusk. Qin xiangtian finally took action and put away the fishing rod. At this time, there was one more fish in the fish basket, exactly four.


    Qin xiangtian was dressed in linen and his trouser legs were rolled up. He didn''t have the demeanor of the strongest. Instead, he was more like a fisherman.


    "Just four. Your guests come to the door. It''s also a treat."


    Qin xiangtian''s resolute face flashed a smile, slowly turned around and looked at Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang stepped forward and patted Qin xiangtian on the shoulder. "I thought you still had a grudge in your heart. Unexpectedly, you have adjusted your mind."


    Qin xiangtian laughed at himself: "I already knew the outcome of the decision made by Qin Heng and the Qin family. Their death was a matter of course. In fact, the main reason why I felt guilty was that Qin Zu had to lose his fame and reputation after his death, which made me angry at the greed of Qin Heng and others, so I would go abroad and live in seclusion."


    Shen Lang nodded slightly. Qin xiangtian''s ability to break through the ancestral realm showed that his mind was absolutely strong and would not easily shake his mind. He thought that Qin xiangtian avoided the world because he destroyed the Qin family and was remorseful. Unexpectedly, the real reason why Qin xiangtian avoided the world was because of the Qin emperor.


    ......


    A pile of firewood, a big pot and four pots of sake.


    Shen Lang and Qin xiangtian, together with the emperor and the one page book, sat around a support. The boiling water in the pot was "Gudong Gudong" boiling green scale fish. The strong smell of fish floated out slowly, so that those who smelled it could not help drooling.


    Green scale fish is the best fish among the fish of the gods. It is fat and has few thorns. It is sweet and delicious. It is very popular among the people of the gods. However, although it is delicious, it is very difficult to catch. Most of the green scale fish live in the deep sea. It is difficult for ordinary fishermen to salvage it. Only those martial artists who sell green scale fish for a living, Can be salvaged in the deep sea for people to taste.


    However, after Qin xiangtian avoided the world here, he used his strong strength to move some seedlings of green scale fish and sprinkle them in the small lake in front of his house. He was happy to eat a mouthful of green scale fish occasionally.


    Shen Lang and the four drank sake to each other. Qin asked genius slowly, "brother Shen came to my humble house, but what''s up?"


    Shen Lang is now the God Emperor of the gods mainland. Even if Shen Lang has nothing to do, he will practice in isolation. If he has nothing to do, he can''t come to him. Although they have a good relationship, it''s an eventful autumn now. Shen Lang can''t come to him to talk about the past for no reason.


    Shen Lang did not hesitate, but asked directly and frankly, "has brother Qin been out recently?"


    Qin xiangtian raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Shen Lang suspiciously. He said faintly, "brother Shen, if you have anything to say, don''t try."


    Shen Lang nodded slightly. Qin xiangtian''s attitude showed that he didn''t care. "The master God is missing."


    "What?"


    A surprised voice sounded. Qin xiangtian put down his wine pot and looked at Shen Lang incomprehensibly. With Shen Lang''s strength, even the strong man at the peak of the strongest, can''t steal the dominant deity from Shen Lang?

 Chapter 703

    Shen Lang and Qin xiangtian were not surprised by Qin xiangtian''s surprise. After all, it is very important to dominate the divine personality. It is something that can connect the sky. With the master divine personality, as long as you can cultivate to the ancestral realm, 90% can become the master.


    What is the master? To dominate is to rule the heavens and all regions, follow their words, and transcend the existence of life and death.


    If Shen Lang loses his master spirit, it is possible that someone else will become the master. If that person is not the enemy, it is OK. If it is the enemy, Shen Lang will be dangerous.


    Seeing Qin xiangtian''s performance, Shen Lang already knew that it was not Qin xiangtian who took away the dominant deity.


    Shen Lang nodded solemnly. What Qin xiangtian was worried about was also what he was worried about. If someone who really had a grudge against him took away the dominant deity, I''m afraid it would be difficult. The only solution is to strive to improve his strength. It''s best to cultivate enough to resist the strength of the dominant strong before that person refined the dominant deity.


    It was originally a banquet for both guests and guests. After Shen Lang said that the dominant deity was lost, the atmosphere became dignified.


    Since Qin xiangtian didn''t take away the dominant deity, Shen Lang was not tangled, but with a bright smile and a wave of his palm, more than ten jars of wine appeared on the ground.


    "Come on, brother Qin, don''t worry about it. The boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. I''ve had countless storms in my life. How can I be afraid of him."


    Qin xiangtian also knows that it''s no use worrying. It''s better to face the reality. If Shen Lang is in trouble at that time, he can do one thing, one thing.


    Shen Lang has very few friends. Li Zong, who has died in the martial arts realm, is one on the mainland of the gods, and Qin xiangtian is one on the mainland of the gods. Shen Lang does not have friendship, but few people can bear his friendship. After all, Shen Lang is a proud man. If you want to make friends with him, you should have strength and temper, So Shen Lang cherishes Qin xiangtian and the sword emperor very much.


    After three rounds of wine, there was a trace of ruddy on the faces of Shen Lang and the four people. They didn''t use genuine Qi to drive away the alcohol, but just like an ordinary person, they drank and sang freely, rendering the whole island a layer of heroic spirit.


    ......


    The next morning, Shen Lang said goodbye to Qin xiangtian and rushed back to Tianshan.


    Shen Lang still has many things to do, especially about the emperor of heaven. Shen Lang already has some clues. The sword emperor once saw the emperor of heaven in the martial realm. When Shen Lang fought with the gun god, the gun God showed his different color by using the emperor''s fist.


    "If that person is the one you''re looking for, you can''t be wrong. I''ve met that person once. That person''s ambition is not divine. Coupled with his unfathomable strength, I didn''t do it. After checking in the martial realm, the man left."


    The sword emperor told Shen Lang that he had seen the emperor of heaven.


    Shen Lang frowned slightly. "After the emperor left, did brother jianhuang ever find someone chasing him?"


    The sword emperor pondered for a moment. After thinking about it carefully, he shook his head and said, "no, if someone chases him, he will certainly follow into the martial arts realm. The martial arts realm is all in the induction of the three of us. If a strange strong person enters, I should be able to know."


    Shen Lang nodded slightly. Now he wondered what the emperor wanted to do? At the beginning, he pursued the emperor of heaven only for the sake of strength. He wanted to pursue the steps of the emperor of heaven. Now the emperor of heaven looms and appears. Does he have any purpose?


    However, since the emperor disappeared in the martial arts realm, there was no clue. Shen Lang could not continue to look for the emperor. He had to cultivate and improve his strength first, because there was an unknown enemy waiting for him.


    Just as Shen Lang was thinking about things, a long lost system voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, the new task is on."


    "Find the emperor and unlock his true identity."


    "Task reward, summon opportunity once."


    "What?"


    Hearing the sound of the system, Shen Lang was very happy, but after hearing the content of the task, he was inexplicably surprised.


    From the perspective of the task, does the emperor of heaven have another identity? And depending on the content of the task reward and the identity of the emperor of heaven, I''m afraid it''s no small matter.


    The shock on Shen Lang''s face was caught by the sword emperor. Then the sword emperor frowned and asked, "brother Shen, what happened?"


    Shen Lang took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, shook his head and said, "it''s all right, just thought of something."


    The sword emperor looked at Shen Lang suspiciously and didn''t ask. Since Shen Lang didn''t want to say, he wouldn''t ask, but the sword emperor knew that something must have happened, otherwise he wouldn''t be so rude with Shen Lang''s state of mind.


    After the sword emperor left, Shen Lang asked the system in his mind, "don''t you have to take some time to recover? How come you''re in advance?"


    After this repair, the sound of the system is no longer the previous mechanical coldness, but some emotional changes. Hearing Shen Lang''s inquiry, the system calmly said: "Although I was created by the killing master, among the materials used, there is a chaotic stone obtained by the killing master. If there is enough energy, I can finally evolve into a chaotic Lingbao. This time I woke up early because I absorbed a lot of energy."


    "Chaos Lingbao?"


    A glimmer of essence flashed in Shen Lang''s eyes. Chaotic Lingbao is a good thing. It is said that those who dominate the strong will fight for a chaotic Lingbao. Chaotic Lingbao can hide in chaos and escape the disaster of destruction when the universe is broken. The Lord is detached from life and death. If the universe is not broken, they will not die, So every master is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. No one wants to die.


    If they knew where chaos Lingbao was born, they would show up one after another and destroy the world.


    Shen Lang took a deep breath and pressed down his surprise. Then he continued to ask, "why did you suddenly release the task of the emperor of heaven? Does the identity of the emperor of heaven really come from?"


    The voice of the system was dignified, "yes, I didn''t know the identity of the emperor of heaven before, because my level was not enough, but when I was about to recover some time ago, my core chaotic stone reacted and sent me a fluctuation. After I translated it, I found it was this task, so I conveyed the task to you today."


    "Hoo! Well, it''s getting more and more interesting."


    Shen Lang has no shock, only interest. The more mysterious the emperor of heaven is, the more Shen Lang feels, the deeper the water in the world is.


    Now the emperor of heaven has no clue, so he can only run aground. He still focuses on cultivation first.


    After all, without strength, everything is empty talk.

 Chapter 704

    While Shen Lang was practicing in seclusion, something strange happened on the land of gods.


    Originally, after these wars, the strong of the gods had begun to wither, but strange things happened again during this period of time.


    The first thing that was found wrong was that there was an elder in Hetao territory among the Feng family who disappeared inexplicably. Originally, Feng Feilong didn''t care. After all, it was normal for the elder to disappear for a period of time if something happened. But now three months later, the elder still had no news, which made Feng Feilong confused and sent people immediately, The investigation began.


    This investigation is not too tight. It turns out that there are other influential people who are secretly investigating their missing elders.


    The leaders of the major forces felt that something was wrong after receiving the information sent back by themselves. They began to increase their hands and strengthen their efforts. Under this investigation, they found a clue. One day, a Taoist elder of Nanling Tiandao sect returned seriously injured and died soon after passing some information.


    Dao Bukong was surprised when he heard the news from the Taoist elder. Without saying a word, he went to Tianshan to find Shen Lang, the God Emperor.


    ......


    In Tianshan Mountain, the sword is not empty. He carries the divine soldier "Tiandao" on his back. He paces back and forth at the foot of the mountain, looking urgent and restless.


    The fog dispersed, and the figure of the emperor appeared in front of the sword. He said in a cold voice, "the sect leader is looking for the God Emperor, but what''s the matter?"


    Dao Bukong knew that the emperor was Shen Lang''s confidant. Without the emperor''s approval, he couldn''t see Shen Lang at all. Then he told the emperor about his coming to Shen Lang.


    The emperor frowned slightly, "what you said is true?"


    Dao Bu Kong looked solemn and promised, "tell the strong, Dao will never dare to shoot without a target. It''s absolutely true. Please tell the strong about the God Emperor."


    The emperor nodded slightly, waved his palm, and came to the top of Tianshan Mountain with the knife. Then the emperor let the knife wait in place, turned and walked towards the place where Shen Lang practiced.


    Shen Lang''s retreat this time was not in the room, but on a natural lake. The lake was formed naturally by Tianshan Mountain, because Tianshan Mountain has strong Taoist rhyme, and the vitality in the lake is very strong, which is very suitable for martial artists to retreat. Shen Lang''s cultivation now doesn''t care so much about the vitality of heaven and earth, but the vitality is strong, which can also achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Just as the emperor appeared by the lake, Shen Lang, sitting on the lake, slowly opened his eyes.


    "What happened?"


    Shen Lang felt it when the emperor came to Tianshan Mountain with a knife. Therefore, when the emperor came to him, Shen Lang asked.


    The emperor nodded slightly, arched his hand and said, "tell the emperor that there is some trouble. Please make a decision."


    Shen Lang nodded, "say it."


    "Three months ago..."


    After listening to the emperor''s words, Shen Langjing looked slightly moved.


    It turned out that three months ago, a strange thing happened in the mainland of the gods. The wind family, tiandaomen and several other big forces lost the Taoist elders one after another. Later, through investigation, it was found that those Taoist elders were abducted, but there was no clue. The big forces of tiandaomen could not find the murderer.


    But just three days ago, a Taoist elder who was kidnapped by Tiandao sect suddenly returned seriously injured and told the truth that Dao is not empty.


    According to the elder of Tiandao sect, the man who took them away was a strong man with the strength of the strongest. He could absorb the strength of others for his own use, and there seemed to be a way to solve the side effects, which could eliminate the hidden dangers left by external forces. After he had no worries at home, he began to frantically catch the strong men in the same way and absorb those strong men in the same way, To enhance their strength.


    If it were not for the carelessness of the most powerful, the Taoist elder of Tiandao sect could not escape.


    Three days have passed since the elder fled back to Tiandao gate. It is estimated that the mysterious strong man who caught the strong man of he Dao is no longer in the original place. Dao doesn''t know that the man is the strongest and doesn''t dare to act privately. Therefore, he took the divine soldiers to Tianshan mountain and reported to Shen Lang, hoping to let Shen Lang take charge of the overall situation.


    "The most mysterious?"


    Shen Lang moved and appeared by the lake, carrying his hands and meditating.


    After the soul hall was destroyed by him, there were no strongest people in the gods mainland. Except Qin xiangtian, who lived in seclusion, there were only a few people with the emperor. If there were other strongest people in the gods mainland, it was impossible to have no news at all, and Shen Lang speculated in his mind about some people who might have missed.


    At the beginning of the day, there were six people who came to the ancestral realm of the gods mainland, including the green emperor, the ChiYan Immortal Emperor, the Dragon Emperor, the emperor Yongxin, the Buddha and the Taoist Zun. The green emperor was killed by him personally. Emperor Yongxin and the Buddha were killed by the soul hall. The Taoist Zun also died in the hands of the gun god in the martial realm. As for the ChiYan Immortal Emperor, he died with the soul hall last time, and the remaining dragon emperors have been confirmed by the sword emperor, Died in the martial arts realm.


    The gods recognized that there was no greatest power in the mainland, so after thinking about it, Shen Lang didn''t think of the identity of the mysterious greatest power.


    However, at this time, a light flashed in Shen Lang''s mind. The appearance of the most powerful made Shen Lang think of the lost dominant God. If this person has been hidden in the gods, it is likely that the dominant God in his hand was stolen by this person after the last death of the soul Emperor.


    Thinking of this, Shen Lang is more and more sure that the dominant deity must have something to do with the mysterious strong man.


    "Go, follow me to see the knife."


    .....


    Dao Bukong, carrying Tiandao, stood in place and waited anxiously. He didn''t know whether Shen Lang would make a move, so he was a little nervous. If Shen Lang didn''t care, he might have to take the divine weapon "Tiandao" all the time. Otherwise, the mysterious strong man in the dark might put the target on him one day.


    Before he finished thinking about Dao Bukong, he found that two people suddenly appeared in front of him. When he saw Shen Lang, he couldn''t help looking happy. "Dao Bukong, see God Emperor."


    Shen Lang nodded his head indifferently, "are you sure that it is the strongest who took the Taoist elders in your door?"


    Without hesitation, Dao Bukong hurriedly replied, "it''s absolutely true. When elder Li fled back, the most certain thing he said was that the strongest caught them."


    "Well, you should know the hiding place of the strongest?"


    Shen Lang asked faintly.


    The knife was not hollow. He knew that Shen Lang should be ready to fight. Then he said, "yes, I can take you there now."

 Chapter 705

    This is an unknown small area in the gods'' continent. There is no big power here. It belongs to a zone of no concern. It is chaotic with demons. There are intrigues and fights everywhere. It is the hiding place for many evil Lords.


    At first, there were great forces here, but later I don''t know why. That great force disappeared in the long river of history. Even the magic soldiers of Zhenzu didn''t know the trace. Later, many Taoist powers who knew the method of Xuanmen said that this is the place to bury dragons. No strength can be inherited here for a long time, so some great forces who thought about this place, They gave up their ideas and finally turned this place into a zone of no concern.


    Here, surrounded by mountains, there are only some small and medium-sized cities built in the middle area for those who are evil and martial arts and decent deserters to cultivate.


    Shen Lang, Tai Huang and Dao Bu Kong walked quietly on a winding mountain road.


    Shen Lang didn''t move in the air because he was afraid to disturb the mysterious strong.


    On the mountain road, Shen Lang and the three people seem to be tourists. They walk on it and pick up steps along the winding mountain road.


    "God Emperor, I feel that it should be impossible for that man to stay here. He already knows that he has been exposed. If it were me, he would have moved to another place."


    On the mountain road, Dao Bukong thought for a while and said slowly to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang smiled, "I also know he can''t stay here, but we don''t have to be anxious. If he has been exposed, he will be in a panic. Sooner or later, we will show our feet. We are in a hurry now, and we may not be able to find him. Now I go there, just want to see if we can find some clues."


    Shen Lang knew that the mysterious strong man must be afraid of him. After all, the whole gods continent wanted to hide under his rule. Even with his strength, he would be careful.


    Moreover, the man may have something to do with the dominant God, and he will be more afraid of him.


    When Shen Lang and his three men were halfway up the mountain, three martial artists with a trace of magic spirit suddenly jumped down from the hillside and stopped Shen Lang''s way.


    The first warrior was a man with a rough face. When the man saw Shen Lang, he was a little surprised. Then he whispered, "impossible", and shouted to Shen Lang: "call out your things. I''ll keep you alive."


    Shen Lang couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. He hasn''t encountered this situation for many years.


    Just after Shen Lang smiled, a demon warrior behind the big man couldn''t help pulling the corners of the rough crazy man''s clothes and said with some trembling, "brother, he seems to be the God Emperor."


    When the rough man heard the reminder from the people behind him, he couldn''t help looking at Shen Lang carefully. The more he looked, the more he looked, the more he looked like the deeply branded figure in his mind. Then his body shook. With his strength of transforming Gang realm, he almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    Dao Bukong took a cruel look at the three people. This Mo Tianyu is really a brave generation. Even the way of the God Emperor is blocked.


    "God... God Emperor."


    The three demon warriors trembled and shouted to Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang looked at the three indifferently and then asked, "have you ever seen the people living on the top of the mountain?"


    The three demon warriors quickly thought in their mind.


    After confirming that he didn''t think of anything, he trembled and said, "tell the God Emperor that our three brothers have lived here for three years, and we really haven''t found anyone on the top of the mountain."


    Shen Lang knew that with the strength of the man, it was easy not to be found by them, so he was not disappointed, but said faintly: "you three jump down from here. If you can survive, I will spare your life."


    With a flick of Shen Lang''s finger, the true Qi in the bodies of the three demon warriors was blocked. Then they felt a breeze blowing, and they jumped down from the cliff involuntarily.


    "Ah!"


    Three screams came from under the endless cliff.


    The three demons were just a small episode. After an hour, Shen Lang came to the top of the mountain. There were rubble everywhere, which seemed a little desolate. The house made of three relatively clean stones should be where the three demons lived. The remaining Shen Lang found nothing.


    Shen Lang frowned slightly and looked at the knife. "Where is it?"


    Dao Bukong thought about it and then looked for the past according to what the elder said before he died.


    Bang!!!


    A huge stone was smashed by the knife. A deep passage was displayed in front of Shen Lang.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly, then flew down and fell towards the deep channel.


    As soon as he entered the bottom, Shen Lang asked with a strong smell of blood.


    Shen Lang frowned slightly and walked towards the inside.


    At the end of the passage, you can see an ancient stone gate, and the rich bloody gas comes from the stone gate.


    The emperor crossed the Shen wave and took the lead in walking towards the stone gate. On the emperor''s sword in his hand, the dragon spirit of the emperor''s road condenses without sending it. As long as there is any change, it will lead to the fatal blow of the emperor.


    Among the three, only the sword is not hollow. After all, this is the hiding place of the mysterious strong man. If there is a war, he must be the first to be affected. Even if he has a magic weapon in his hand, he will not be spared in the aftermath of the war.


    Boom!!!


    The stone gate was violently broken by the emperor, and a huge stone cave appeared in front of Shen Lang.


    At this time, there was silence in the cave. Only the bloody ground and the bloody gas filled the air demonstrated the existence of people here.


    "Elder Zhai of the wind family and Nangong elder of the evil domain."


    When Dao Bukong saw the two dried bodies beside the stone gate, he couldn''t help shouting.


    These two are the two missing elders of the wind family and the evil domain.


    The emperor observed Zhai Changyou and Nangong elder. He looked serious and said, "God Emperor, these two people''s energy has been evacuated. It seems that that person can really absorb other people''s skills."


    In the cave, there were only corpses and no living people. The last one died three days ago. It seems that the mysterious and powerful man left here after the elder of tiandaomen escaped. The man was cautious. He didn''t even hesitate. He ran away without destroying the cave. It seems that he was afraid of receiving the news at the first time, Come and stop him.


    Dao Bu Kong looked at the corpses all over the ground and looked frightened. The death of these people was too frightening. This kind of death method was not as good as being killed by others. He could die safely. What pain should he endure when he was drained of his energy?


    Shen Lang didn''t have the slightest feeling about all this, but he didn''t find any clues and was disappointed.

 Chapter 706

    (PS: the new book has been updated. I hope you can support it.)


    Outside the East China Sea, a building ship was slowly driving on the sea. A figure shrouded in a black cloak stood quietly on the bow of the ship and stood against the wind.


    "If I can devour Qin xiangtian''s essence, I can reach the peak of my ancestral realm. Then I can refine my divine personality and become the master."


    At the thought of this, the man in the cloak couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Master, it''s the existence that rules a universe. It calls the wind and rain. It''s a breeze to think about life and death.


    As the island where Qin xiangtian lived in seclusion approached, the man hidden under the black robe felt more and more excited.


    An island was printed into the eyes of a man in black. As the distance approached, the island gradually became larger.


    Whoosh!!!


    The figure of the black robed man disappeared on the bow of the ship. The building ship slowly stopped and floated on the sea, looking a little lonely.


    Qin xiangtian, who was fishing by the lake, suddenly opened his eyes, slowly turned around and looked behind him.


    At this time, a man shrouded in black robes appeared behind Qin xiangtian. Seeing the man, Qin xiangtian asked faintly, "what can I do for you?"


    "Jie Jie, Qin xiangtian, you have a very nourishing life."


    The man in black smiled.


    Qin xiangtian frowned slightly, "who are you?"


    "Of course..."


    Boom!!!


    The momentum erupted. The black robe shrouded around the black robed man swelled in an instant, and a gloomy and strange breath burst out. A palm force covering the sky grabbed Qin xiangtian.


    Qin xiangtian was already on guard when the black robed man''s momentum broke out. When Zhetian giant palm was approaching, a seal was formed in his hand, emitting a terrible momentum, and he greeted Zhetian giant palm.


    Click!!!


    The sound of fragmentation rises, and the space over the island suddenly breaks, like a mirror, inch by inch.


    Qin xiangtian knew that the comer was not good, so he didn''t keep his hand. After striking the emperor''s seal, he followed it with a fist. The terrible fist idea shrouded the whole island, and the sea water raised tens of thousands of feet high, as if to devour everything.


    PA!!!


    The waves beat on the bank and there was a roar.


    The war between Qin xiangtian and the people in black robes is becoming more and more intense. The two people crisscross and their bodies are looming. The island is full of holes after being scattered by the two people. The whole island is sinking. If it continues, I''m afraid the whole island will be buried by the sea.


    Qin xiangtian''s "Qin Emperor''s Heart Sutra" works to the extreme and exudes strong imperial power, which makes people in black robes unable to parry for a while.


    The man in black robe was anxious. He was afraid that Shen Lang would feel the war between them and did not dare to delay time at will. Then his face was cruel, and his hands were filled with blood. Finally, he turned into a bloody palm and patted Qin xiangtian.


    Qin Xiang was dignified and moved the Qi in his body. The Dharma phase of the Qin emperor appeared behind him. The Dharma phase of the Qin emperor hit him hard.


    Boom!!!


    The blood waves rolled and the terrible afterwaves spread around, the trees withered, the ground turned into scorched soil, and the vitality disappeared. The only remaining island became a lifeless area.


    Qin xiangtian''s face was pale and was invaded by the blood evil spirit. Most of his strength was resisting the blood evil spirit in his body. There was no strength in ten. Some people in black robes were difficult to resist.


    "Jie Jie, Qin xiangtian, be my nourishment."


    The black robed man smiled wickedly with a trace of pleasure in his voice. As long as he absorbed Qin xiangtian''s essence, he could reach the peak of his ancestral realm, so as to refine his divine personality and become the master.


    Qin xiangtian knows that things are in danger, but Qin xiangtian is not in a panic, but calmly fights with the man in black robe. His war here will be sensed by Shen lang. as long as he can persist until Shen Lang comes, he can resolve the crisis.


    ......


    In the Ferris domain, on the nameless mountain top, when Qin xiangtian fought with the black robed man, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the East China Sea where Qin xiangtian was located.


    After feeling it carefully, he changed his look and immediately shouted, "not good."


    With the sound falling, the sound of Shen Lang has disappeared at the top of the mountain. When it appears again, it has come to the boundary of the East China Sea.


    As soon as Shen Lang appeared, another figure appeared beside him.


    The sword emperor, holding the Huangji sword, stepped out of the space and looked at Shen Lang. They didn''t speak, but moved towards the depths of the East China Sea with tacit understanding.


    They were not slow, but Qin xiangtian fought faster with the man in black.


    The black robed man knew that the time was urgent, his blood essence was burning, and a terrible and evil breath broke out. Even the sky over the island was changing, and it darkened in an instant, like the end of the world.


    "Die for me."


    The black robed man stepped out like a demon king. The bloody world emerged behind him. With one punch, blood and evil were mixed in it, and he fought majestically towards Qin xiangtian.


    If it was the heyday, Qin xiangtian could resist it, but now he was absorbed by the Qi of blood evil. He couldn''t use his full strength at all. He could only use half his strength to resist it.


    Boom!!!


    Poof!!!


    Qin xiangtian was instantly knocked down from the sky under the extreme evil punch of the black robed man, and blood gushed in the air.


    In addition, Qin xiangtian was corroded by the blood evil spirit in his body. Under the internal and external attack, Qin xiangtian couldn''t hold on any longer. He was seriously injured and fainted.


    Without hesitation, the man in black took a picture of Qin xiangtian''s body in his palm, and immediately fled from the island and fled to the distance.


    "Bold."


    As soon as Shen Lang and the emperor arrived, they saw the man in black roll up Qin xiangtian and flee to the distance.


    Shen Lang didn''t hesitate at all. The Tiandi fist suddenly hit, and the waves surged, and the momentum was terrible, hitting the man in black robe.


    The sword emperor also followed his hand. With a touch of sword light, he cut through the space and surrounded the man in black with Shen Lang''s Tiandi fist.


    The man in black didn''t dare to resist hard. A faint light flashed through his body and split in two. The man in black with Qin xiangtian''s body in his hand fled without looking back. The other split and bravely faced the attack of Shen Lang and the sword emperor.


    The black robed man''s split body had no resistance at all, so he was hanged in an instant and pursued the black robed man unabated.


    The black robed man, with his face hidden under the black robe, clenched his lower teeth, took out a black compass style thing from his arms and threw it behind him.


    The compass became larger in the wind and turned into a compass in the style of Yin-Yang Tai Chi, completely blocking the man in black behind him and facing the attack of Shen Lang and the sword emperor.


    Boom!!!


    A huge noise broke the sky. The boundless waters of the East China Sea shook instantly, and the waves roared like a tsunami.

 Chapter 707

    The compass didn''t know what magic weapon it was. It was able to carry the joint strike of Shen Lang and the sword emperor. However, after receiving the attack of Shen Lang and the sword emperor, it was also instantly broken into pieces and fell into the sea.


    When Shen Lang broke the compass''s defense, the man in black had disappeared.


    Shen Lang looked gloomy and a very dangerous smell rose on him. Even the sword emperor felt a threat.


    "You must not let that man devour brother Qin''s essence. You must find him before."


    The sound of Shen Lang was like nine hell, which made people feel cold.


    Just then, the emperor and a page of books also rushed over. One came with Shen Lang, a step slower, and the other came from Tianshan.


    The emperor and a page of books, feeling Shen Lang''s anger, were silent.


    "Find it for me."


    Shen Lang''s eyes were red, turned his head and looked at the emperor and a page of book.


    The emperor responded to a page of the book and disappeared in front of Shen Lang.


    "Even if he escaped temporarily, he should not be too far. We should search near the East China Sea and find him."


    The sword emperor pondered for a moment and then said slowly.


    Shen Lang nodded. Qin xiangtian is his friend, and the man must have taken Qin xiangtian to absorb his essence. Since the man didn''t make his mind on Qin xiangtian at the beginning, it means that it''s not the time. Now shooting Qin xiangtian is probably the last step. If you can''t find the man this time, you may have to wait for the man to refine the master God, This is not what Shen Lang wants. If that person refines the master divine personality, he may not be an opponent.


    Deep in the East China Sea, under a sea area, the man in black entered a cave, and Qin xiangtian, who was as angry as a spring, was still on the ground. He was relieved.


    After Shen Lang came here just now, he almost lost his soul. Shen Lang didn''t mention his reputation. His terrible strength alone had made him unable to resist. Although they were all at the same level, he felt that he could not defeat Shen Lang in the face of Shen Lang.


    Although he loves the secret treasure, the black robed man is relieved to see Qin xiangtian lying on the ground. As long as he can fully absorb Qin xiangtian''s essence, he can reach the peak of the ancestral realm. At that time, Shen Lang doesn''t have to be afraid to find a hidden place to refine the master God and become the master.


    Just as the black robed man was dreaming, suddenly a wave of the yuan God came down from the sea, which made the black robed man''s body shake. However, after the God thought left, the black robed man put down his heart again.


    Over the sea area, the emperor frowned slightly. When he swept under the sea area just now, he felt a trace of abnormality, because there was a place that was a little fuzzy. Although there was no difference after careful inspection, the emperor always felt that there was something wrong.


    The emperor thought for a moment, kept this firmly in his heart, turned and flew away to the distance, and continued to check it.


    The man in black robe was not at ease. He hid his breath, dived outside and secretly observed it. After confirming that there was no abnormality, he returned to the underwater cave again.


    Shen Lang and the sword emperor were divided into two directions. They were just divided into four directions, East, West, north, South and inch by inch.


    But one day later, none of them noticed the abnormality and gathered together.


    Shen Lang looked at the three swordsmen, frowned and asked, "have you ever found anything?"


    The sword emperor shook his head one after another, but at this time, the emperor said thoughtfully, "emperor, I really didn''t find the mysterious man, but I found something strange in one place."


    Shen Lang looked shocked, "where is it?"


    The emperor remembered the place very clearly, and immediately told Shen Lang the place.


    A smile rose on Shen Lang''s face, "go, if I expect it to be good, it should be there."


    ......


    In the undersea cave, the palm of the black robed man rested on Qin xiangtian''s head, and a stream of essence came into the black robed man''s body from the black robed man''s arm.


    With the passage of time, Qin xiangtian''s body began to dry down and was thinner than before.


    If it takes some time, I''m afraid Qin xiangtian will be drained and die.


    Seeing that the great feat was about to be completed, the face of the black robed man hidden under the black robe raised a trace of excitement.


    Over the sea, four figures appeared quietly. Shen Lang made a gesture. The sword emperor rushed into the sea like a fish and dived into the depths of the sea.


    Shen Lang didn''t fall behind. He followed the sword emperor and walked towards the bottom of the sea.


    When they came to the deep sea thousands of miles below, Shen Lang four people gathered their breath and began to look for it. They just narrowed their mind within 100 meters to avoid being noticed by the mysterious man.


    The cave of the black robed man is very secret. Shen Lang and the four men searched for it for a long time before they finally found the cave under a coral reef. The cave was buried by the coral reef. If they didn''t look carefully, they couldn''t find it at all. They couldn''t see it with the naked eye.


    Shen langyuan God is the strongest of the four. The power of yuan God radiates and extends to the depths along the hole.


    Standing outside the cave, Shen Lang closed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes. A cold killing opportunity flashed through his eyes.


    "The man is inside. Let''s go down. The emperor and a page book will guard the cave. Once the man escapes, be sure to stop him."


    Hearing Shen Lang''s orders, the emperor and yizhangshu all looked serious and said, "yes."


    Shen Lang and the sword emperor looked at each other, jumped into the cave and disappeared.


    ......


    Although he can absorb other people''s essence for his own use, Qin xiangtian is the strongest after all. The man in black can''t absorb all Qin xiangtian''s essence at one time, so he has to divide it into several times. Now he has absorbed it twice. As long as he has a little time, he can absorb all Qin xiangtian. Then he can change a place and refine and dominate the divine personality at ease.


    The man in black sat in the open space in the distance, digesting Qin xiangtian''s essence in his body.


    The two figures silently appeared in front of the pale Qin xiangtian. The man in black felt something. His closed eyes suddenly opened. When he saw Shen Lang and the sword emperor, he was almost scared to death.


    "You... You."


    The black robed man''s voice trembled, and even his words began to stutter.


    "Take brother Qin away first and give him to me."


    Shen Lang looked at the man in black indifferently, and then ordered the sword emperor to take Qin xiangtian away.


    The sword emperor nodded slightly, waved his palm, and left here with Qin xiangtian in a coma, while Shen Lang exuded a strong killing opportunity and looked at the man in black.


    "Are you going to hide your identity now? Do you want me to do it myself?"


    Shen Lang said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 708

    The man in black may also know that he can''t escape in front of Shen Lang today. Then he looked up and laughed.


    The laughter fell, and the man in black immediately said gloomily, "Shen Lang, I didn''t expect you to find me so careful. Well, in this case, I don''t need to hide."


    Hum!!!


    The black robe burst into pieces in an instant, and a familiar face appeared in front of Shen Lang.


    Seeing the distorted face, Shen Lang''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    "Emperor Yongxin, it''s you."


    Shen Lang was surprised. He didn''t expect that emperor Yongxin was still alive and seemed to have an adventure. He was able to improve his realm by swallowing other people''s essence.


    Shen Lang has seen the skill of swallowing other people''s essence to feed himself. However, the higher the level of swallowing skill, the weaker the effect. At the ancestral realm, swallowing skill has no effect, but emperor Yongxin has found a skill that can still work in the ancestral realm, which makes Shen Lang a little confused. He doesn''t know where emperor Yongxin got it.


    At this time, Emperor Yongxin''s face is long gone. His old body may also be due to his absorption of essence and restore his youth. However, there are crisscross scars on his face, giving people a sense of fear.


    "I''m surprised, isn''t it? I didn''t expect that I would survive the attack of the soul hall?"


    At this time, Emperor Yongxin had no fear when he first saw Shen Lang, but had suppressed his fear and chatted with Shen Lang.


    "I don''t know whether I should thank the soul hall or hate it. I owe all this to them. However, the sky doesn''t kill me. It even let me find the divine skill of swallowing the sky in a space crack. Although I was close to death, I succeeded in surviving."


    "I just got the heaven swallowing skill at the beginning. I wanted to devote myself to cultivating. When the skill was successful, I would go to you and the soul hall for revenge, but I didn''t expect that you and the soul hall took the lead in fighting. After I received the news, I knew that the opportunity came. No matter which side won, I had an opportunity to take advantage of it. Unfortunately, what I didn''t expect was that the soul hall disappointed me, even though they were hurt You didn''t hurt you, which makes me feel a little sorry. I can''t take advantage of it. "


    "But what I didn''t expect is that the old guy of the soul emperor still has some strength. Under your destruction, he can escape under serious injury. I followed him all the way until he was in the territory of the evil domain. I wanted to avenge him for his secret harm to me, but I didn''t expect that he could get the master spirit from you. After I killed him, He took away the ruler. "


    "If I didn''t have the master spirit, I wouldn''t be so anxious to expose it. I would certainly practice in isolation and occasionally absorb some martial artists who are in line with the Tao. In that way, I won''t attract your attention or put myself in danger. Unfortunately, the master spirit attracts me too much. I''m eager to refine the master spirit, so I''ll make a mistake and end up being found by you now."


    Emperor Yongxin said his experience in one breath. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, as if he had said all his troubles in his heart, and his whole body relaxed.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly. He had nothing to say about Emperor Yongxin''s adventure. Everyone will encounter all kinds of opportunities in his life, just size. He was not jealous at all. On the contrary, he was a pity for emperor Yongxin''s eagerness for success. If emperor Yongxin didn''t focus on Qin xiangtian, or didn''t frequently catch those powerful Taoist elders and secretly repair, With the characteristics of his Shouyuan and heaven swallowing skills, he may not be able to refine and dominate the divine personality and achieve the realm of domination in his lifetime. Unfortunately, Emperor Yongxin was too impatient, which led to his end.


    Although emperor Yongxin still has a chance now, it is also very slim. After all, even if emperor Yongxin has any cards and escapes from his own hands, he will be stopped by the emperor and a page of books outside. Finally, there is the sword emperor. In the face of the siege of the four of them, let alone emperor Yongxin, it is estimated that even the existence of the peak of his ancestral realm will be choking.


    "At the beginning, I let you go once when I was in the martial arts realm. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to cherish it. It seems that you can''t stay."


    What Shen Lang really thinks is that emperor Yongxin''s practice of swallowing heaven has posed a threat to him. Shen Lang will never leave the threat, but strangle it in the cradle.


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang''s voice fell, and a fist suddenly hit. The terrible fist idea filled the whole cave in an instant. Even the emperor and a page of books guarding outside could not help retreating towards the cave entrance, afraid of being affected by Shen Lang''s aftershocks.


    Emperor Yongxin will not wait to die. Dying struggle is human instinct, not to mention emperor Yongxin, who has lived for countless years, will not give up even if he knows that he will die.


    A blood evil spirit spread all over the body, and the extreme evil breath swallowed up everything. Even Shen Lang''s Tiandi boxing intention was weakened under the blood evil spirit of emperor Yongxin.


    Click!!!


    Under the battle between Shen Lang and Emperor Yongxin, the originally small cave was suddenly broken and the sea water poured back, drowning the whole cave in an instant.


    However, the surging sea water could not have the slightest impact on Shen Lang and di Yongxin. Their bodies were supported by an invisible energy cover, and the sea water could not invade their body surface at all.


    The blood evil spirit of emperor Yongxin has a strong corrosive ability. Even if one-third of Shen Lang belongs to Yuan Qi, it can not completely resist the corrosion of the next blood evil spirit. Every time it intersects with the blood evil spirit, it will be slowly weakened and finally resisted by Emperor Yongxin.


    Shen Lang, who was fighting, frowned slightly. He knew that emperor Yongxin''s blood evil spirit had such a strange ability, which should be caused by the heaven swallowing divine skill. Shen Lang is now interested in the strange heaven swallowing divine skill.


    Above the sea, the waves rolled like a tsunami, overturning rivers and seas, making the sea within a radius of ten thousand miles no longer calm.


    Some people living on the islands close to here, seeing this scene, began to pray for the sea god to extinguish their anger. Even some ordinary people have begun to set up sacrificial platforms to kill pigs and sheep.


    However, their prayers did not work at all. As the war between Shen Lang and di Yongxin became more and more intense, some islands close to each other had been submerged by the tsunami, and countless lives had disappeared.


    If someone gets an eminent monk here and sees these towering grievances, I''m afraid he will tremble with fear.


    Buddhism pays attention to cause and effect, which causes such a great evil. It must be entangled with cause and effect in the future, which will lead to endless trouble.


    However, Shen Lang has killed countless people all his life, and Tu Zong''s extermination faction is even more common. This cause and effect is nothing to him at all. At most, there are some obstacles when he breaks through the realm.

 Chapter 709

    In the sea area, two figures rose into the sky and broke through the sea in an instant. One person exuded a frightening blood evil spirit, and one person was filled with strong imperial power. The two formed a sharp contrast. Those who did not know would think that it was the righteous man who was exterminating evil spirits.


    At this time, Shen Lang was a little surprised. With the extension of the war, he didn''t win emperor Yongxin. Although he had something to do with emperor Yongxin''s ambition to die, the biggest relationship was actually emperor Yongxin''s divine skill of swallowing heaven. Although the divine skill of swallowing heaven had no significant bonus on attack, it had a very powerful power in defense.


    The heaven swallowing skill has a strong swallowing ability. The swallowing power mixed in the true Qi can weaken the enemy''s true Qi to the greatest extent. This is the reason why emperor Yongxin insisted.


    However, although Shen Lang could not win emperor Yongxin in a short time, he had the upper hand and began to fight against emperor Yongxin. Emperor Yongxin could only parry powerlessly and had no chance of counterattack.


    Emperor Yongxin''s distorted face flashed a trace of anxiety. He has been looking for an opportunity, an opportunity to use his cards. There is only one chance. If he can''t get rid of Shen waves, he won''t have any hope today.


    At this time, two figures appeared in the sky, one on the left and one on the right, forming a triangle with Shen lang. the Taihuang and yiyeshu didn''t hurry, but watched emperor Yongxin warily to prevent him from escaping.


    Emperor Yongxin, who reluctantly resisted Shen Lang''s attack, couldn''t help sinking when he saw the appearance of the emperor and a page of book. He couldn''t wait now. If the sword emperor came, he would have no hope of escape.


    Click!!!


    A broken voice sounded. Then Shen Lang saw that the world suddenly darkened. A cold light was emitted from emperor Yongxin''s body. The cold light was very fast and could not be reflected with Shen Lang''s strength.


    "Not good."


    Before the cold awn came, Shen Lang felt a dangerous smell. Shen Lang didn''t even think about it. In an instant, the three elements came together, with the power of the law of destruction, facing the cold awn.


    The main reason why Shen Lang hasn''t used the power of the law of destruction is that the consumption is too large. Emperor Yongxin is not the soul emperor, and it''s not possible for him to use the law of destruction. However, Emperor Yongxin''s sudden move caught Shen Lang a little unprepared. Fortunately, Shen Lang has been familiar with the application of the law of destruction during this period, and can use it quickly.


    There was a trace of the law of destruction hidden in the energy ball condensed by ternary normalization. It collided with the cold light sent by Emperor Yongxin, and the whole world quieted down. Then the energy ball sent by Shen Lang was broken by the cold light like a deflated balloon, but the law of destruction in the energy ball collided with the cold light.


    Destruction is the most powerful law. Let the cold awn be powerful and strange, and it is constantly melting by the law of destruction.


    At this time, Shen Lang finally saw what emperor Yongxin''s cold awn was. It turned out to be a nail like thing. The nail tip was very sharp. Where he passed, the space was like a piece of paper. It was fragile and all broken. Only the law of destruction could resist it.


    Shen Lang''s law of destruction is not perfect and will not last long. However, the law of destruction is extremely powerful. It''s only a short time, which is enough to destroy the nail like thing.


    "Nail arrow"


    This was discovered by Emperor Yongxin when he discovered the divine skill of swallowing heaven, including a defense treasure "Taiji compass".


    However, the Taiji compass was thrown out by Emperor Yongxin to resist them when Shen Lang and the sword emperor pursued emperor Yongxin last time.


    As the nail headed arrow was blocked, the dark world came down at the second Qingming Festival, but the figure of emperor Yongxin disappeared. Shen Lang frowned and the power of the yuan God dispersed, enveloping the whole East China Sea, but there was no trace of emperor Yongxin.


    A green rainbow crossed the sky. The figure of the sword emperor appeared in front of Shen lang. the sword emperor looked around and frowned: "where are people?"


    Shen Lang looked gloomy and shook his head. "The emperor Yongxin didn''t know what adventure he had got. Things to protect his life emerged one after another. I was careless and let him escape."


    The sword emperor didn''t say anything. Emperor Yongxin''s ability to escape in Shen Lang''s hands is not a small skill.


    Emperor Yongxin, who fled all the way, didn''t know where he had escaped. He only knew that the horizon was white, as if he had come to the end of the sky.


    Emperor Yongxin gasped heavily, looked at the vast white sky and whispered, "where is this? How can I be here?"


    Just when Emperor Yongxin was confused, a woman wearing a white gauze skirt with a flame mark on her eyebrows, like a fairy, came slowly from the horizon.


    Seeing the woman, Emperor Yongxin''s eyes suddenly widened, as if he had seen something incredible.


    "You... You... You..."


    Emperor Yongxin pointed at the woman in front of him with a frightened look, and the dead took risks.


    "The growth of all things has its own laws, and people''s life and death have long been doomed by heaven. Since they have entered reincarnation, why struggle?"


    The woman seems to be telling a world law. Everything has become a fixed number, and no one can escape.


    With the falling of the woman''s voice, Emperor Yongxin slowly lost his life, as if his life had been plundered by reincarnation and returned to the nether world.


    As soon as the woman''s finger was hooked, the dominating God in emperor Yongxin''s arms flew out. Then the woman''s slender finger flicked gently, and the dominating God immediately flew out and disappeared in the sky.


    With the death of emperor Yongxin, the vast expanse of the world has recovered its original appearance. This is a vast mountain, which is in the South Ridge.


    Shen Lang returned to Tianshan from the East China Sea with a gloomy look. He was very angry that emperor Yongxin ran away from him. He didn''t expect that emperor Yongxin had such a powerful magic weapon to protect himself. If he didn''t have the law of destruction, he might capsize in the gutter.


    However, when he returned to the Tianshan Mountain, he couldn''t help but change his look, because at this time, the divine personality of the creator was so quietly there.


    The sword emperor and the emperor also had a page of books. They flew up in an instant. The yuan God distributed them. They checked the whole Tianshan Mountain and found nothing.


    Shen Lang walked forward with a gloomy look and took the master God in his hand. After he was sure it was true, he couldn''t help wondering who sent the master God back. Emperor Yongxin was directly discharged by Shen lang. if emperor Yongxin was willing to hand over the God, he wouldn''t fight with Shen Lang.


    At this time, Shen Lang thought of something, suddenly turned to the emperor and said, "give me an order, let the major forces search for me, and we must find emperor Yongxin."

 Chapter 710

    The body of emperor Yongxin was soon found. Although the continent of gods was large, most of them were under the control of major forces.


    It was Nanling Tiandao gate that found emperor Yongxin''s body. Dao Bukong sent it to Tianshan Mountain as soon as he got the news.


    At the top of Tianshan Mountain, Shen Lang and the sword emperor looked around emperor Yongxin''s body for a while. Then the sword emperor shook his head and said, "emperor Yongxin died peacefully. He can''t see anything. The strength of the person who killed him must be terrible."


    Shen Lang nodded slightly. "It seems that there is an unknown existence on the continent of the gods that we don''t know."


    .....


    When Shen Lang was practicing quietly on the Tianshan Mountain, a huge palace came from the starry sky of the universe. The palace was an ancient castle, and it was still an ancient castle that could cross the starry sky.


    If calculated according to the scale, the scale of the palace and the soul hall is almost the same, both of which are so majestic and majestic.


    In the palace, on a high King''s chair, a handsome man in a golden yellow robe sat quietly on it, exuding dignity all over.


    In the hall, a general in armor, half kneeling on the ground, hugged his fist and reported to the man on the king''s chair: "I inform the king that the detection ball just reacted, and the breath of the soul emperor flashed away. It should be in this star field."


    The man on the king''s chair looked very active, his body was slightly sitting upright, and an extremely powerful majestic atmosphere filled the whole hall, making the armor general half kneeling on the ground feel an extremely powerful pressure.


    "Can you determine his location?"


    The man said indifferently.


    The armor general dared not hesitate, but hurriedly said, "tell the king, you can be sure, but it has been a long time since the soul emperor''s breath appeared. I''m afraid the soul emperor has left there now."


    "Yes."


    The handsome man nodded in agreement, but said, "it''s all right. We''ve been looking for so long. We can''t let go with clues. We''ll determine the location right away. We''ll go there now."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    ......


    Boom!!!


    The huge palace accelerated in an instant and moved towards the star domain where the gods'' continent was located. The prestige of the palace was very strong. Even the ancient animals in the starry sky without thought felt the danger inexplicably and dared not come out to intercept.


    Outside the starry sky of the gods mainland, the temple of light slowly appeared. As soon as it appeared, the sky of the gods mainland became gray, as if the sun was covered by dark clouds.


    Shen Lang, who was practicing quietly on the Tianshan Mountain, suddenly opened his closed eyes when the temple of light appeared.


    The figure of the emperor appeared outside Shen Lang''s room. "Emperor, no, there are a lot of people outside the starry sky."


    Creak.


    The door was pushed open, Shen Lang stepped out, frowned and looked at the emperor, "do you know who it is?"


    The emperor looked dignified and shook his head, "I don''t know, but the strength of those people is very strong. I''m afraid they are not as good as the original soul hall."


    Just as Shen Lang was talking to the emperor, a huge palace suddenly fell slowly in the sky, just above the East China Sea.


    The palace was floating on the sea and could not be submerged by the tsunami.


    The sword emperor appeared on the Tianshan Mountain, looked dignified with Shen Lang, and looked at the mysterious palace on the East China Sea.


    Some warriors from the gods mainland rushed to the East China Sea one after another, thinking that some miracle appeared and wanted to get a chance.


    Just after a Taoist warrior came to the palace, he was hit by an invisible energy and screamed and fell into the sea. The Taoist warrior never came up again.


    "Hum, those who break into the temple will be killed."


    Just after the Taoist warrior was shot down, a mighty voice came from the temple. When the martial artists under the ancestral territory heard the voice, they all turned pale and wanted to spit blood.


    Shen Lang thought for a moment and then said, "come on, let''s meet them and see who they are."


    As the voice in the temple came out, all the martial artists who dreamed of getting opportunities stopped, and even hid far away, afraid of dying strangely like the Taoist warrior.


    Four figures appeared in the sky over the East China Sea. When the warriors of the gods saw the four people, they all looked shocked.


    "Look, the God Emperor is coming."


    Seeing Shen Lang''s arrival, those martial artists exclaimed one after another. Shen Lang is their God. Shen Lang has a high position in their hearts.


    "My friend, what can I do for you to come to the mainland of our gods?"


    Shen Lang''s voice, majestic and overbearing, passed through layers of obstacles into the temple of light.


    The man sitting on the king''s chair was slightly surprised when he heard the sound of Shen Lang.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect such a strong man in this foreign land."


    At this time, many people had gathered in the hall. One of them, a middle-aged man in wild goose scale gold armor, stepped out, "my Lord, I''ll kill them now."


    The man on the king''s chair waved his hand, "well, try to find out their strength first. If it''s good, try to subdue them. This kind of expert can''t be met. If they can join my temple, it will greatly improve our strength."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    General Jinjia took command with his fist, holding a square sky painting halberd, and walked outside the hall.


    Outside the temple of light, after Shen Lang''s voice was heard, the temple of light didn''t respond at all, which made Shen Lang and his four people vigilant. Just now, someone''s voice came out in the temple, and now they don''t respond to them. They may be planning something.


    Just then, a rumbling sound sounded, the door of the temple of light slowly opened, and a general wearing gold armor and holding Fang Tianhua halberd came out.


    "I''m the king of light in the temple of light. Sit down. The left Dharma protector general" Wei Chi Tong ", and someone will report his name."


    Hearing the words of the Jinjia general, Shen Lang''s four faces sank. This man came up with a strong momentum. I''m afraid he''s a bad comer.


    "I am Shen Lang, the God Emperor of the land of gods. Who are you? Why do you come to the land of gods?"


    As soon as Shen Lang''s voice fell, a wild laugh sounded.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a small tone. A small overseas aborigine dares to call himself the God Emperor. Today I''ll see what''s powerful about you, the God Emperor."


    Boom!!!


    The sound of Yuchi Tong''s laughter just fell, and the halberd painted by Fang Tian suddenly cut out. In an instant, the whole world seemed to be shrouded by the halberd painted by Fang Tian, sealing all Shen Lang''s escape space. Facing Yuchi Tong''s halberd, Shen Lang had no choice but to connect it.


    Shen Lang''s face was cold and he snorted coldly. With a fist from batian Jedi, the power of the emperor was diffused. If Yuchi Tong''s Halberd was a general on the battlefield, Shen Lang was a high emperor. The original powerful halberd disappeared in an instant under Shen Lang''s fist.

 Chapter 711

    The battle ignited instantly, so that everyone didn''t come back.


    What happened was so unexpected that no one would have thought that these outsiders would start when they didn''t agree with each other, but then they got excited and provoked the God Emperor. There was a good play to see.


    Shen Lang blocked Yuchi Tong''s Fang Tianhua halberd with a fist. His face was cold. He stepped out one step and turned into a residual shadow. The space was broken. Shen Lang''s figure was looming. When he appeared again, he had come behind Yuchi Tong.


    A cold chill shrouded Yuchi Tong''s body. Even the sea water under his feet began to freeze. The waves that had raised tens of thousands of feet were frozen in an instant. He kept that posture all the time, like an ancient giant beast that wanted to choose people to eat.


    Yuchi Tong''s reaction was not slow. Shen Lang appeared behind him and then attacked for a moment, but Yuchi Tong had made a good defense. Fang Tian painted the halberd pole and held it horizontally to resist Shen Lang''s extreme frost punch.


    Shen Lang has not used Tianshuang fist for a long time. Although Tianshuang fist is only a part of one-third of his vitality, it may not be a high-strength skill, but now Shen Lang''s strength, even ordinary boxing and foot Kung Fu, can turn corruption into magic, not to mention the Tianshuang fist with the power of frost.


    Bang!!!


    When the halberds collided with each other, Yuchi Tong''s Fang Tianhua halberd was immediately covered with a layer of frost, and his figure was also knocked down from the sky. The frozen sea surface was smashed by Yuchi Tong''s body. In an instant, the sea water surged and swallowed up the ice, and the whole world was warm again.


    Shen Lang stood in the sky, looked at the sea lightly and said indifferently, "do you want to do it?"


    When Shen Lang shot down Wei Chi Tong, a burst of applause broke out. A handsome man in a golden imperial robe slowly walked out of the door of the temple of light.


    "Yes, it''s very good. I think you haven''t completely overcome the five decline of heaven and man? I didn''t expect that you can play such combat power before reaching the peak. Even in the domain, you can be regarded as amazing."


    The king of light smiled and looked at Shen Lang with appreciation.


    Shen Lang turned slowly and looked at the holy king of light. At first glance, Shen Lang frowned.


    The holy king of light seems to have a layer of fog on his body, which makes people unable to see and touch. It is very vague, which makes it difficult for Shen Lang to evaluate his strength.


    The figure of the sword emperor appeared beside Shen Lang and said solemnly, "brother Shen, this man is a little dangerous. Be careful."


    Shen Langwei nodded uncertainly, and then said faintly, "you don''t have to worry about my strength. I''m interested in knowing who you are."


    The holy king of light carried his hands and gradually dissipated. When he appeared again, he had looked at Shen Lang and the sword emperor in the air.


    "I am the holy king of the heavens and the temple of light. As for me, I am here to pursue a man. Have you ever seen that man?"


    The king of light said with a smile.


    Shen Lang looked a little moved and asked, "who?"


    With a wave of the palm of the holy king of light, the space in front of him began to fluctuate slightly, and finally formed a portrait. The person in the portrait was the soul emperor.


    "Soul emperor?"


    Shen Lang and the sword emperor couldn''t help saying in unison when they saw the people in the portrait.


    "Oh? Have you seen the soul emperor?"


    The king of light raised his eyebrows and asked with great interest.


    "If it''s this person, you don''t have to look for it. He''s dead."


    Shen Lang put away his surprise and slowly said to the holy king of light.


    "Dead? Who killed him?"


    The king of light moved and asked.


    "The man who killed the soul emperor is also dead. I''m afraid you''ll never find it."


    Shen Lang responded faintly.


    It''s interesting to think about it. The soul emperor was badly hurt by him and finally killed by the secret emperor Yongxin. And Emperor Yongxin was also badly hurt by him and finally killed by mysterious people. The deaths of these people have something to do with him, but they were not killed by him.


    The holy king of light did not care about the life and death of the people who killed the soul emperor, but asked in a deep voice, "have you ever seen a skill in the hands of the soul emperor? It can devour people''s essence to enhance his strength."


    Shen Lang and the sword emperor looked at each other and saw the surprise in their eyes. However, they were not fools. They knew that the skill must be extraordinary, so they didn''t admit that they had seen it.


    Shen Lang said slowly, "I haven''t seen it. The whole soul hall has been destroyed. Even with the kind of skill you said, it is estimated that it has been destroyed."


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. The God swallowing skill was created by the Lord swallowing the sky. Finally, it was written with the will of heaven. Even if heaven and earth were destroyed, the God swallowing skill could not be destroyed, let alone just a small destructive force."


    "Say, do you have to go? If you get it, you''d better give it to me. That''s not what you can have. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The holy king of light looked at Shen Lang with a bad look. His momentum was rising and there was a faint trend of explosion.


    Hearing the words of the holy king of light, Shen Lang''s face was cold and said in a deep voice: "the holy king of light, we are not afraid of you. It has nothing to do with me to find the soul emperor, and the divine skill of swallowing heaven has nothing to do with me. I Shen Lang didn''t take it or didn''t take it. If I took it, Shen Lang won''t hide it. If you want to find the divine skill of swallowing heaven, you can find it yourself. I don''t have time to accompany you."


    Shen Lang was already full of gunpowder at this time. The holy king of light took himself too seriously. Talking to him was like using an ordered tone. He Shen Lang walked all the way. How dare anyone speak to him like this.


    "Ha ha, good."


    "A small overseas aborigine dares to be so arrogant. I really don''t know how to write the word death. Today I''ll show you the strength of my holy king of light. When I catch you, I''ll torture you."


    The holy king of light had a calm and calm look. He was very angry and laughed by Shen Lang''s words just now. Then a big sun rose, and the boundless light shone on the whole continent of gods, like a second sun in the sky. The air was dry and hot, like being in a furnace.


    The sea water below is bubbling like boiling water, and the fog is steaming.


    "What a powerful force of the scorching sun."


    As soon as the holy king of light started, Shen Lang said in surprise.


    "The power of the hot sun?"


    "Ignorant man, this is the real law of ChiYan. The power of the scorching sun is also worthy of comparison with me?"


    Boom!!!


    A fireball fell from the sky and fell towards Shen Lang and the sword emperor. Everywhere the fireball passed, the space was burned and distorted.


    Shen Lang and the sword emperor looked at the falling fireball in the sky. The emperor''s sword suddenly came out of its scabbard, and a bright light of the sword crossed the void. The falling fireball was divided into two and fell to both sides.

 Chapter 712

    The two halves of the fireball fell into the sea, and there was a burst of popping sound. The fog rose and shrouded the whole East China Sea.


    Shen Lang stepped out one step, the clouds rolled, and all the water mist gathered towards Shen Lang''s palm.


    Boom!!!


    As soon as Shen Lang''s palm power was played, there was a thunderous sound, and the concussion''s eardrum rose.


    The scorching sun behind the king of light is getting hotter and hotter. Shen Lang and the sword emperor are not weak. If they are one-on-one, the king of light still has some advantages, but now there are some difficulties with two-to-one. Originally, the king of light is also a famous strong one in all celestial regions, but he didn''t expect to be outside this region, There are Shen Lang and jianhuang who are almost as strong as him.


    Boom!!!


    The power of the scorching sun broke out, and a burning high temperature that wanted to make people evaporate rose. With the strength of Shen waves, they all felt a trace of irritability.


    The momentum emitted by the cloud expelling palm was instantly swallowed up by the power of the scorching sun. The holy king of light turned and pointed out that thousands of lights were shining in all directions. It turned into a spear around the burning flame and shot away at Shen Lang.


    Click!!!


    Shen Lang pointed like a sword and cut it down obliquely. The flame spear was broken in two.


    The war between Shen Lang and the three was very fierce. It was like a war between gods and demons. The whole continent of gods was shrouded in a terrible momentum. Everyone looked to the East China Sea and didn''t know what had happened there.


    Some of the mainland warriors of the gods who have witnessed Shen Lang''s three men in the East China Sea have fled to the distance. If they don''t escape now, they may be buried in the aftermath of the war between Shen Lang and the three men.


    In the palm of Shen Lang''s hand, a breath of the law of destruction loomed, emitting a breath of terror.


    The Huangji sword in the sword emperor''s hand is more and more fierce. Shen Lang understands the power of the law of destruction, and the sword emperor does understand the law of sword meaning, which can make the attack power of the sword user more fierce.


    At the tip of Huangji sword, there was a trace of danger. The space was broken. All the obstacles were cut under Huangji sword, which made people feel a deep fear.


    However, the holy king of light also has laws. Although the law of the holy king of light is not as powerful as Shen Lang''s law of destruction, it is similar to the law level of the sword emperor. In addition, his own strength is stronger than the sword emperor and Shen Lang, so for a moment, the three maintain a state of equal strength, making people unable to guess the outcome.


    Shen Lang stepped out one step and turned into a residual shadow, like a God in the wind, looming. He launched raids from time to time, so that the king of light remained vigilant and could not give full play. The sword emperor was the main attack. Under the emperor''s sword, he was extremely aggressive and overbearing. On the contrary, he had a hidden desire to suppress the king of light.


    Boom!!!


    A violent noise rose, Shen Lang''s fist was hit, and batian Jedi, even the scorching sun condensed by the power of the sun behind the holy king of light, dimmed and almost burst.


    The light holy King''s face was gloomy and roared, "bring me my light divine sword."


    Whew!!!


    In the temple of light, a sword light flew out, cut through the sky and shot at the holy king of light.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Lang and the sword emperor felt the sword light, and there was a faint smell of danger.


    They looked at each other and shot one after another to prevent the holy king of light from getting the sword.


    However, the light divine sword is spiritual. No matter how Shen Lang and the sword emperor intercept it, the light divine sword can escape and finally fall into the hands of the holy king of light.


    The holy king of light took the sword of light, and a touch of self-confidence appeared on his face. He glanced coldly at the sword emperor and Shen Lang, and then cut it out with a sword. The terrible sword awn seemed to cut off the heavens, and cut horizontally towards Shen Lang and the sword emperor.


    "The sword comes out without me."


    "Three yuan to one."


    Shen Lang and the sword emperor used their strongest moves to resist the sword cut by the holy king of light.


    The light divine sword is a long sword with a broad body. There is a dazzling light shining on the handle, which seems to be made of crystal. The body of the light divine sword is wrapped by a layer of flame. Those flames are not like ordinary flames, but there is a faint blue light.


    Click!!!


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. When his Huangji sword came into contact with the sword light cut by the bright divine sword, there was a crack in the body of the Huangji sword.


    Shen Lang''s most powerful move, three yuan to one, is directly chopped by the sword light.


    However, although the light divine sword was terrible, it was resisted by Shen Lang and the sword emperor.


    Shen Lang had a tacit understanding with the sword emperor. After blocking the light of the sword, he immediately divided into two directions and attacked the holy king of light without giving him a chance to shoot again.


    The holy king of light sneered. Instead of taking care of the Shen waves behind him, he used his best to cut a sword again in the direction of the sword emperor.


    This sword is brighter and more terrible than the one just now.


    Shen Lang and the sword emperor resisted the sword just now. This time, the sword emperor faced the sword of the light divine sword alone. The sword emperor has been in crisis.


    Shen Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly and hesitated a little. He didn''t know whether to continue to attack the holy king of light or to support the sword emperor. If he continued to attack the holy king of light, he might give some heavy damage to the holy king of light, but the sword emperor might also fall under the sword of the holy king of light.


    Shen Lang is not a hesitant person. He turns around in an instant. The law of destruction in his hand is hidden in the unity of three elements and attacks the sword cut by the holy king of light.


    As long as the sword emperor is saved, even if he can''t hit the holy king of light, he also has the capital to fight against the holy king of light. If the sword emperor dies, even if he can hit the holy king of light, he can''t kill the holy king of light. There are many strong people in the temple of light. As long as they fight, they may save the injured holy king of light until the holy king of light recovers, He will be in crisis again.


    The sword emperor saw that Shen Lang abandoned the holy king of light and came to support him. A complex color flashed in his eyes. Then he put aside his mind, cut out his brilliant sword, and meet the sword light of the holy king of light together with Shen Lang''s three elements.


    Boom!!!


    Over the East China Sea, the sky was torn, and a black hole appeared on the gods. The black hole ruthlessly swallowed everything around. The scene was very terrible.


    Shen Lang and the sword emperor spit out a mouthful of blood, fall into the sea, and set off a spray. Because of the use of the light divine sword, the holy king of light has a slightly pale face and a lot of strength loss.


    The power of the heavenly way of the gods is not weak. Although the black hole caused by the shenlang three man war is terrible, it is also slowly restored by the power of the heavenly way.

 Chapter 713

    Just when everyone thought the war would subside for a while, a figure suddenly rushed out of the sea.


    Shen Lang has blood in his mouth and holds a huge energy ball in his hand. There is an invisible power of terror looming in the energy ball, and the law of destruction is in the energy ball.


    As soon as Shen Lang''s palm sent it gently, the energy ball flew out and shot at the holy king of light.


    Seeing the energy ball played by Shen Lang, the holy king of light shrunk his eyes slightly, and then waved and cut out the holy sword in his hand.


    Boom!!!


    The energy ball explodes, full of destructive power, as if to destroy the world.


    The original scene of the hall of the dead reappeared. The power of destruction devoured everything and spread towards the holy king of light and the temple of light.


    However, the holy king of light is stronger than the soul emperor, and he still has the holy weapon light divine sword in his hand. Although Shen Lang''s destruction law is terrible, he doesn''t mean to give up resistance at all.


    On the body of the light divine sword, the more the burning flame intensifies, a blue blade is cut out from the light divine sword. Even the power of the law of destruction, which always has nothing to destroy, can''t resist the blue blade.


    "Hum, the law of destruction. If you fully understand the law of destruction, I still hate you. The law of destruction is only a layer of fur. Do you really think I have no means to resist it?"


    After cutting out the blue sword, the holy king of light couldn''t help sneering. However, at this time, the strength in his body had been drained by the cut out blue sword. If there were a strong man like Shen Lang or the sword emperor to join the battlefield, the holy king of light would have no strength to resist.


    When the power of destruction meets the blue sword, it is like cold ice meets fire and is melted inch by inch.


    Shen Lang was surprised to see that the unfavourable law of destruction had been resisted by the holy king of light. He was not strong enough to use the law of destruction continuously. If this move could not solve the holy king of light, he would be in danger.


    Just now, when the sword emperor was resisting the sword light of the holy king of light, he was seriously injured and had no power to fight again. He also used all his last strength to strike. The law of destruction did not make any contribution, and he could not continue.


    Shen Lang''s face was pale and he felt weak. He had no strength to fight.


    After wiping out the law of destruction, the blue sword still has spare power to cut in the direction of Shen wave.


    Shen Lang couldn''t help but sink in his heart. Then he quickly contacted the system in his mind, "system, come on, extract the character attachment for me."


    Unfortunately, what chilled Shen Lang''s heart was that the system had no choice but to tell him, "because the interval between the last extraction of Ye Tiandi''s attachment has not passed, it is impossible to open the next attachment, and he can''t help."


    Looking at the blue sword, Shen Lang slowly magnified in his eyes. Shen Lang was helpless in his heart. Was he going to die here?


    "Emperor."


    The distant emperor and a page of book were forced to withdraw from a long distance by the aftermath of the war between Shen Lang and the three men. Now they simply can''t have time to rescue. They can only watch Shen Lang cut by the terrible blue sword.


    In the sea, the sword emperor, who was seriously injured, also watched the Shen waves in the sky and clenched his fists, but the pain from his body made him unable to breathe at all.


    "God Emperor."


    Some mainland warriors of the gods who watched the war were also worried. They knew that the God Emperor would be more or less bad this time.


    However, at this time, the world suddenly became a vast expanse of the sky. Then the people saw a woman with a white veil and an illusory body step by step from the sky. With a slight flick of her slender finger, the terrible sword light cut by the holy king of light disappeared in an instant.


    "What?"


    "Can melt my blue flame fairy fire?"


    "This is a wisp that I bought at a great cost from the blue flame master. Under the master, in the face of the blue flame immortal fire, it will turn into ashes. Who is this woman who can melt my blue flame immortal fire?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the woman, the holy king of light couldn''t help but flash a trace of fear. Since he could melt his blue flame immortal fire, it shows that this woman''s strength has definitely reached the state of domination.


    Shen Lang also looked puzzled at the woman who suddenly helped him. He didn''t know who the woman was and why she wanted to help him.


    Just after the woman appeared, the system in Shen Lang''s mind disappeared without a trace, and there was no breath, as if it didn''t exist.


    The woman only had a pair of watery eyes exposed. She glanced at Shen Lang lightly and then said to the holy king of light: "people in the domain can''t set foot in other worlds at will. Don''t you understand the rules?"


    Hearing the woman''s cold voice, the holy king of light trembled and said respectfully: "I inform you that the younger generation was ordered by the Lord to arrest the Traitor Soul emperor. He didn''t mean to break the rules."


    "Lord?"


    The woman frowned slightly, "forget it, since it''s your Lord''s order, it''s OK. But the soul emperor is dead and I''ve got the sun swallowing skill. Go back and tell your Lord. Then I''ll find him and give him an explanation. He is not allowed to break the rules at will. Do you hear me?"


    At this time, the holy king of light had a cold sweat on his forehead. This mysterious and powerful man even knew their Lord. It seems that this woman must also be the dominant strong man.


    The holy king of light did not hesitate, nodded quickly, and then saluted the woman respectfully. Then he flew into the temple of light. The array started, and a space entrance appeared in the sky. The temple turned into a streamer and flew into the entrance. After the temple of light entered, the space entrance closed slowly.


    Shen Lang didn''t speak. I don''t know that the holy king of light guessed the identity of the woman. Shen Lang also guessed it, so he was conceited and didn''t dare to move.


    After the holy king of light left, the woman finally looked at Shen Lang and sighed, "Hey, is everything fate? Have you really come back?"


    Although Shen Lang heard the woman''s whisper, he didn''t know what she meant.


    "Shen Lang, I can only save you once. Whether you live or die in the future has nothing to do with me. I have done what I promised others."


    Although Shen Lang didn''t know who the woman promised, he still hugged and said, "thank you, elder."


    The woman nodded slightly and then said, "with your strength, this world is no longer suitable for you. I''ll send you to the heavens. It''s the nearest place to Hongmeng world and the place where all masters gather. The cosmic catastrophe is coming. I hope you can protect yourself when the catastrophe comes."


    Shen Lang didn''t refuse the woman''s kindness. Shen Lang himself is not willing to be ordinary. Although there are countless strong men and masters in the heavens, he is not afraid at all. Wherever he goes, he must be the supreme existence.

 Chapter 714

    After Shen Lang nodded and agreed, a mysterious breath broke out on her. Then she saw a space entrance over the gods. In the depths of the entrance, there was a faint outline of a world.


    Shen Lang took a deep breath and then looked at the sword emperor in the sea. The sword emperor knew what Shen Lang meant and nodded slightly.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly and took the lead in flying towards the space entrance. Then the emperor and a page of book followed Shen Lang into the space entrance. The sword emperor reluctantly recovered his strength, rushed from the sea and disappeared into the space channel.


    Boom!!!


    The shocking space entrance was suddenly closed after the figure of Shen Lang disappeared, and the mysterious woman had already disappeared on the continent of the gods.


    Those who watched the war have seen Shen Lang''s departure. With Shen Lang''s departure, they feel relieved. It seems that the invisible mountain that has been pressing on them suddenly collapses and feels fresh. However, there is also a kind of reluctance to give up. After all, although they feel pressed by people when the God Emperor is in, if something big happens, At least the God Emperor will help them.


    Now that the God Emperor has left, their backers are gone. In the future, if there are major events or people like the soul emperor, they can only face them alone. However, the leaders of the major forces in the gods mainland can''t help but rejoice in their hearts. They are the leaders of the major forces. Without Shen Lang, they are the strongest in the gods mainland.


    ......


    In a valley surrounded by clouds and fog, the figure of Shen Lang appeared here. The woman took good care of them. She didn''t let them separate, but gathered together.


    Shen Lang took a deep breath and felt the rich aura between heaven and earth. The aura of the heavenly regions is countless times stronger than that of the gods. If you practice in the heavenly regions, even ordinary people can easily practice in the virtual environment.


    Shen Lang took the sword emperor and walked out of the valley. The scenery outside was like a fairyland, with birds singing and flowers fragrant.


    "Brother Shen, where are we? How do I feel? It seems that there are people living here?"


    The sword emperor frowned slightly and said in doubt.


    Shen Lang didn''t speak, but continued to move forward. He didn''t know where it was, but it was like a fairyland. No one would find it. There were countless strong people in the heavens. He''d better leave here and find a safe place first.


    Just as Shen Lang and his four men were walking outside, two empty sounds sounded.


    In the sky, two old men with silver hair appeared there. When the two old men saw Shen Lang and the four people, their looks changed. They immediately fell down. One of them, who was wearing a blue Taoist robe, said in surprise: "elder martial brother Zhang, the rumor is true. Someone really came out of our ancestral land."


    The elder martial brother Zhang, who was called by the green Taoist robe, also looked at Shen Lang in surprise. "Elder martial brother Yi, come on, go to the letter gate, and I''ll take them back to the sect gate."


    The words of the two elders changed Shen Lang''s look. Sure enough, this is really a forbidden area of a sect. I''m afraid they will be in trouble if they appear here.


    The old man in green robe nodded his head and immediately flew up into the sky and flew away into the distance. However, the old man surnamed Zhang hugged Shen Lang and said: "I''m Zhang Chuji, the elder of Zhenwu Taoist school. Don''t be surprised. We behaved like this because when our ancestors left, they left Zu Xun and told us that if someone came out of the forbidden area, we must treat each other with courtesy and don''t offend."


    "It has been tens of thousands of years since our ancestors left. Unfortunately, no one has come out of the ancestral land. We have also entered the ancestral land to observe, but it is only an ordinary valley. There is nothing special. Later, we gave up waiting and thought that our ancestors guessed wrong, but unexpectedly, someone really came out of the ancestral land today."


    After listening to the old man surnamed Zhang quietly, Shen Lang looked at the sword emperor. Then Shen Lang frowned and said, "your ancestral land doesn''t even have an array protection. How do you know we didn''t come in from other places?"


    When the elder surnamed Zhang heard Shen Lang''s words, a touch of self-confidence rose on his face, "it seems that several people are really not from the regions of heaven."


    "Please, let''s talk as we walk."


    Shen Lang didn''t feel hostility to the old man. He didn''t refuse immediately, but followed the old man to go outside his ancestral land.


    "You don''t know, Taoist friend, my sect is the" Zhenwu sect "which is one of the three major sects in the heavens , our ancestors are the great Zhenwu emperor, and our ancestors are also one of the five great powers in the heavens. Although our ancestors have been away for thousands of years, no one dares to provoke us. Our ancestors have long achieved the realm of domination. The life of the dominant power is infinite. Unless they fall accidentally, they will not die for hundreds of millions of years. Therefore, our Zhenwu Taoism can always control our position. "


    Shen Lang nodded clearly. No wonder the old man heard him say that he came in from other places. The old man would be so confident. It turned out that it was impossible for anyone to enter the ancestral land of his clan from other places.


    Zhenwu Taoist school is one of the three overlords in the universe. Even if you give others ten courage, you don''t dare to sneak into the ancestral land of Zhenwu Taoist school, because if Zhenwu Taoist school finds out, you will face the anger of Zhenwu Taoist school.


    The anger of the overlord is more than ordinary people can bear.


    Along the way, Shen Lang learned something about the various heavenly regions from the mouth of an old man surnamed Zhang.


    To Shen Lang''s surprise, the soul temple and the light temple are not small forces in the heavens. Without the suppression of the three overlords such as Zhenwu Taoism, the soul temple and the light temple can be said to be the top forces in the heavens.


    Only the soul emperor was chased and killed because he got the sun swallowing skill of dominating the strong, and angered wanjian Pavilion, one of the three overlords in the heavens. Therefore, the soul emperor escaped from the heavens and hid in the continent of the gods.


    Shen Lang is also very sad for the soul emperor. Obviously, he doesn''t have that strength. He has to do something strong. If the soul emperor hadn''t been greedy for the sun swallowing skill, he wouldn''t have come to the end now.


    Shen Lang is more self-aware. When his strength is not as good as others, he will never do that stupid thing like the soul emperor. Of course, if he has enough strength, he will never let go.


    Shen Lang and his party finally walked out of their ancestral land. When Shen Lang saw the Mountain Gate of Zhenwu Taoist gate, even with their state of mind, they couldn''t help shaking.

 Chapter 715

    What is fairy mountain? Zhenwu Taoist gate is the real fairy mountain. Palaces floating in the sky, pavilions covered by clouds, magnificent mountains, fairy birds flying everywhere. A disciple sits on a crane and wanders in Zhenwu Taoist gate. This is a fairyland.


    The old man surnamed Zhang was surprised when he saw the four faces of Shen Lang, and he couldn''t help feeling a little proud. Throughout the heavens, he dared to say that Zhenwu Taoism is definitely the first presence of the sect.


    When Shen Lang came to Zhenwu Mountain Gate, a group of Zhenwu Taoist disciples with long swords and Taoist robes were on both sides of the road. The men were handsome and the women were valiant. What a immortal sect.


    The green robed Taoist who came back first walked out of the Mountain Gate with a smile and said with a loud smile to Shen Lang: "you guys, I''m sorry, Yiming, you''re polite."


    Shen Lang and the sword emperor also saluted one after another. Zhenwu Taoism is one of the three overlords in the universe. Even if they are arrogant, they dare not ignore it.


    "Please, the Lord is waiting for you in the hall."


    Shen Lang nodded slightly, followed Yiming, and walked inside under the welcome of Zhenwu Taoist disciples.


    After Shen Lang entered the mountain gate, the disciples of Zhenwu Taoism began to discuss.


    "Elder martial brother Zhu, do you think these four people are really the people predicted by their ancestors?"


    A pretty girl disciple of Zhenwu Taoist school with a pure face asked like a man with a sword eyebrow star.


    Elder martial brother Zhu pondered, then nodded and said, "it should be true. The ancestral land of our clan is impossible for others to enter, and it is still four people. It should be the one predicted by our ancestors."


    "Ah!"


    The female disciple was confirmed by elder martial brother Zhu. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth and exclaimed, "elder martial brother Zhu, aren''t we going to have more supreme elders?"


    Elder martial brother Zhu nodded solemnly, "it should be about the same, but it depends on what the four people mean."


    ......


    Shen Lang followed Yiming and Zhang Chuji along the way and watched everything in Zhenwu Taoist gate with great interest. The scenery of Zhenwu Taoist gate is so beautiful. People like Shen Lang who swam across the sky think that there is no place comparable to the residence of Zhenwu Taoist gate.


    Yiming and Zhang Chuji took Shen Lang directly to the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, there was only a palace floating quietly in the air, like a fairy hall, which gave people a sense of holiness. Moreover, after Shen Lang came to the top of the mountain, there was a sense of quiet and inaction in their hearts.


    Shen Lang tried a little. He found that he couldn''t fly up. Then Shen Lang looked at Zhang Chuji and Yiming in doubt.


    Seeing Shen Lang''s doubts, Zhang Chuji guessed what Shen Lang was thinking and smiled, "Taoist friends don''t have to wonder. Our ancestors set a ban here, and we can''t fly in the sky under the domination. If we want to enter the Zhenwu hall, we can enter the Zhenwu hall only through the heaven ladder."


    "Ladder?"


    Shen Lang doesn''t know what the ladder in Zhang Chu''s mouth is.


    Zhang Chuji smiled. Just when Shen Lang was confused, the clouds on the top of the mountain began to dissipate. A mysterious atmosphere was emitted. The steps paved with blue stones appeared in front of Shen Lang''s four people.


    Shen Lang glanced at the ladder and frowned slightly, "thirty six sections?"


    Zhang Chuji said slowly, "In the past, there were thirty-six heavens in the sky, and the ancient immortals and great powers were also divided into thirty-six realms. Unfortunately, in ancient times, the war was too fierce and the martial arts disappeared. Finally, no one could practice to thirty-six realms, so the ancestors turned all their feelings into will and sealed them in the heaven ladder. Anyone who could walk up the thirty-six heaven ladders and climb the Zhenwu hall People will have a sublimation of their state of mind. It is not impossible for even the strong at the peak of their ancestral state to break through the dominant state. "


    "Oh, I see."


    Shen Lang is becoming more and more curious about the Zhenwu emperor of Zhenwu Taoism. How strong will a person who can make people hope to break through the realm of domination by relying on his left will?


    "Brother Jian, come first?"


    Shen Lang is interested, but let the sword emperor try it first. After all, the sword emperor is only one step away from the master. If the sword emperor can break through the master, they will have less danger.


    The sword emperor was very persistent in martial arts. Then he was not polite and took the lead in stepping up.


    Boom!!!


    As soon as the sword emperor stepped onto the first step, he felt a sudden change in front of him. This is a world of swords, in which there are many strong men, holding swords and fighting in the sky. The most noticeable is indeed a fairy Taoist, holding a long sword with a terrible smell, fighting alone against the heroes. There is also a man on the ground of the Taoist, who is dressed in plain white The long shirt, with the hair falling freely, is engraved with the pattern of a sword on the white shirt. If you look closely, you will feel a startling sword coming to your face.


    The sword emperor was like a spectator, quietly watching those people fight. At this time, the Taoist shot.


    At the moment when the Taoist shot, he was divided into three. Then he saw the three figures, formed a sword array, and hanged the man with scattered hair opposite.


    "One Qi and three cleans?"


    The man opposite saw the Taoist''s hand and whispered.


    As the Taoist shot, the man also shot, poof poop poop! Countless sword Qi burst out on the man. The sword array composed of Taoist priests was swallowed up by the boundless sword Qi in an instant, and the sword array was broken.


    However, the Taoist''s face didn''t change at all. "Wanjian Zun, old Taoist, I''ll come to experience your wanjian formula today to see whether my Zhenwu sword formula is strong or your wanjian formula is strong."


    The terrible sword intention is constantly filled in the world. The whole world is destroyed by the aftermath of the war between the two people. Each move of the two people has the power of law. Even if the heaven of the world they are fighting can not completely resist the battle between the two people.


    The sword is full of Qi and aftereffects, which makes the sword emperor intoxicated. His body in the outside world also has a sword intended to rise, and his momentum is more and more fierce.


    Shen Lang looked at the situation of the sword emperor at this time and nodded thoughtfully. It seems that the heaven ladder really deserves its reputation.


    Zhang Chuji and Yi Ming were surprised. They didn''t expect that the sword emperor had just stepped on the ladder.


    But what they don''t know is that in fact, the sword emperor has already reached the peak of the ancestral realm. Even if he has understood the rules, he can break through the dominant realm with only one foot at the door.


    Zhang Chuji and Yiming''s strength are also in the ancestral realm, but their strength realm is similar to that of Shen lang. after avoiding three or four natural disasters, they simply can''t see the specific strength of the sword emperor, so they will be shocked by the sword emperor.

 Chapter 716

    The battle in the dreamland was very fierce. Even with the strength of the sword emperor, it was dazzling. However, what the sword Emperor cared about most was the sword skills of the Taoist priest and the fierce man. The sword emperor learned a lot in it. The sword emperor''s sword skills advanced by leaps and bounds. This time, the sky ladder was very fast. It is estimated that the sword emperor is not far from breaking through the dominant territory.


    Boom!!


    The sword emperor, who is on the ladder of heaven, exudes a sense of sword flying into the sky. Even the whole Zhenwu Taoism gate is shrouded in the sword emperor''s sword.


    The disciples of Zhenwu Taoist school felt the sword meaning rushing into the sky and looked up at the top of the mountain. They were afraid of the sword meaning. They felt that if the people who sent out the sword meaning had a trace of hostility to them, they might have been killed by the terrible sword meaning at this time.


    The sword emperor slowly opened his eyes. There was a flash of sword in his eyes. Then the ladder disappeared. The figure of the sword emperor had appeared on the palace square floating in the sky.


    The sword emperor didn''t see the result of the war between the Taoist priest and the man, because when he understood it, the dreamland had disappeared.


    Zhang Chuji and Yiming looked at the sword emperor above the palace in surprise. They couldn''t help thinking that there would be another dominant power in the near future.


    Shen Lang''s mouth turned and the sword emperor made a breakthrough. It was a pleasure for him.


    As the sword emperor ascended the palace, the heavenly ladder appeared again in front of the people. Shen Lang moved at his feet and stepped on the heavenly ladder in an instant.


    When Shen Lang stepped on the ladder, the sword emperor on the Palace Square looked dignified. He knew Shen Lang''s talent so well that he could understand it. Shen Lang is no worse than him.


    At this time, Zhang Chuji and Yi Ming have not recovered from the shock of the jianhuang just now. They are in the same state with Shen Lang, so they think that Shen Lang will not surpass the jianhuang even if he can understand it.


    Shen Lang had just stepped into the ladder, just like the sword emperor. The scenery in front of him changed. This time, Shen Lang encountered a different fantasy from the sword emperor. In front of Shen Lang, there was a cloud shrouded mountain. There was a figure on the mountain. It was a Taoist wearing a Taoist robe and carrying both hands.


    The Taoist was wearing a purple gold crown on his head and embroidered with the pattern of the Big Dipper seven stars on his Taoist robe. It was mysterious and unpredictable. People couldn''t help but fall deeply into it.


    "Here you are."


    The Taoist didn''t look back. When Shen Lang appeared, he said faintly.


    Shen Lang nodded and came to the Taoist behind him. He didn''t go to the Taoist because he felt that the Taoist''s momentum was somewhat compelling. If he stood with the Taoist, he would certainly bear a lot of pressure, "HMM."


    The Taoist said faintly, "after 50000 years, he finally came back. Is this the reincarnation of fate?"


    Shen Lang looked at the Taoist in doubt. He didn''t know what the Taoist meant.


    The Taoist didn''t wait for Shen Lang''s answer, but said to himself, "when he was in ambush, I couldn''t save him because I was a little late, but when he died, he said that he would come back one day. Unexpectedly, 50000 years later, his words came true."


    After the Taoist finished speaking, he finally turned around. When Shen Lang saw the Taoist''s face, his face suddenly changed.


    "You..."


    At this time, Shen Lang was very surprised, because this man was the one he had been looking for.


    Seeing the surprise on Shen Lang''s face, the Taoist couldn''t help smiling faintly, "why? I feel very surprised?"


    This Taoist is actually the man he has been pursuing from Zhenwu mainland, the "Heavenly Emperor" of the fairy world.


    "How could it be you?"


    Shen Lang pressed down the shock in his heart and asked with a frown.


    "When he was badly hurt and knew that he would fall soon, he made his own skill into the same thing as the chaotic Lingbao he got at the beginning and threw it into the universe. Later, I spent countless efforts to figure out who finally fell into his hands, but I was not ready to help. Whether he could get out of his own world depends on your own creation, but let me know What I didn''t expect is that you have reached this level in just a hundred years, which really shocked me. "


    "Now your strength is enough. I''m going to tell you something so that you won''t end up unprepared with him."


    The emperor smiled at Shen Lang and said slowly.


    "I was a very good friend with killing in those years. Unfortunately, killing was too conceited. Knowing that those people would plan on him, he insisted on going by himself. Although he finally got the thing, he also ambushed himself. In fact, if you hadn''t been in the world, I wouldn''t have seen you. If you could dominate outside the world, it would save a lot of trouble."


    "Since I can find you, it means that those people in those years can also find you. However, because you are in the depths of the universe outside the territory, I deceive the heaven''s secrets so that they can''t find you. Now you come to the heavens, I have to meet you once. I can hide the heaven''s secrets so that they won''t find you because you are outside the territory, but now you come to the heavens, I''m afraid I''m afraid There''s nothing I can do.


    Now they should have noticed you. Even if the thing in your body is against the sky, it is still weak and has not fully grown up. It can''t completely cover your breath. So you should be careful. My real body is in trouble and can''t come back as soon as possible. During the period when I come back, you should be careful. If you can, Still try to stay in our door. Even if they find you, they won''t come to our door to act wildly. "


    Shen Lang nodded slightly, but he was not ready to stay at Zhenwu Taoist gate. Although it was dangerous outside, it was also an opportunity. Only danger could have power. Although there might be a dominant strong man, Shen Lang was not without self-protection.


    Because the sound of the system has appeared in his mind.


    "Ding, the task is completed. The identity of the Heavenly Emperor has been proved. Reward a chance to summon."


    Shen Lang relied on the system. Previously, Shen Lang thought that the system was created by the killing master and could only summon the characters under the master. But now he knows from the sky of the emperor that the system is actually the chaotic Lingbao obtained by the killing master. The killing master only modified it a little and turned it into a system.


    The core of the system is still the chaotic Lingbao. Maybe the chaotic Lingbao that the killing master got the core of the system may have the function of calling.


    Just because the killing master was in ambush and could not use the system in time.

 Chapter 717

    "Well, you should take my Kowloon seal with you? There is still a seal there that hasn''t been untied. Now I''ll untie it. It contains my experience when I was promoted to the master. You can understand it by yourself. Whether you can break through the master depends on your own understanding."


    The emperor said slowly.


    As the voice of the Heavenly Emperor fell, Shen Lang''s consciousness immediately returned to reality. Zhang Chuji and Yiming were disappointed when they saw that Shen Lang had not caused any shock. They thought that those who could come out of their ancestral land were people with unparalleled talent, just like the sword emperor. Unfortunately, Shen Lang had no special performance.


    Zhang Chuji and Yi Ming were disappointed, but the sword emperor didn''t look like them. Instead, he took a deep look at Shen Lang, because he knew that Shen Lang was definitely in the dreamland and met something, which might be more important than art teaching.


    Shen Lang slowly opened his eyes and smiled. He was not disappointed at all, but was transmitted to the Zhenwu hall above.


    Then the Taihuang and yizhangshu also passed the ladder. Because they were Shen Lang''s men, Zhenwu mainland took care of them in the ladder, so that they could survive the first robbery.


    What Shen Lang wanted at this time was to meet the leader of Zhenwu Taoist school and find a place to summon characters. Think about it, he hasn''t summoned characters for a long time now. It can''t blame him. After all, the system doesn''t release tasks and there is no task reward, he can''t summon powerful tasks. If he only depends on the killing point, It''s impossible to summon too powerful people. People at the peak of true God, such as Taihuang and yizhangshu, all rely on tasks. They can''t summon them by using the killing point, let alone the strong ones in the ancestral realm or even the master.


    This time he completed the real task of the emperor of heaven, and the system rewarded him with a chance to summon. Shen Lang has begun to brush his hands and prepare to summon.


    The Zhenwu hall is like the Jade Emperor''s Lingxiao hall. It is magnificent. The beams and columns inside are carved with various legendary sacred animals, which makes the whole hall very dignified.


    At this time, at the top of Zhenwu hall, on a huge chair, sat a Taoist. Although the Taoist did not feel as imposing as Zhenwu emperor, he also had a trace of dignity.


    The Taoist saw Shen Lang coming in, smiled, stretched out his hand and invited, "please sit down."


    Shen Lang nodded to MuQing River, and then took the sword emperor three people to sit on the chairs in the hall.


    Muqinghe is the seventh generation leader of Zhenwu Taoism. Although muqinghe is not the strongest leader of Zhenwu Taoism, he is the greatest contributor to the whole Zhenwu Taoism, because muqinghe spends most of his cultivation time managing the sect, so that the strong people of Zhenwu Taoism come out in large numbers. Even the younger generation of disciples have many amazing people.


    "This Taoist friend should be Shen Lang?"


    Mu Qinghe looked at Shen Lang and asked with a smile.


    Shen Lang nodded slightly, "headmaster mu, I don''t know if you want us to come, but what do you want?"


    Shen Lang is anxious to summon now, and then he doesn''t want to talk more nonsense with Mu Qinghe, so he goes straight to the point.


    Mu Qinghe was stunned. He didn''t expect Shen Lang to be so acute, but he didn''t think much. Then he said, "when our ancestors left, they left ancestral training. If someone in the ancestral land goes out, they can be directly sealed as the stage elders of our sect. What do you think?"


    The weakest elder of Zhenwu Taoism is also in the ancestral territory. The strength of Shen Lang has been reached, so mu Qinghe directly invited him.


    Knowing the identity of Zhenwu emperor, Shen Lang didn''t refuse immediately. He nodded and said, "since leader Mu invited me, I won''t refuse."


    Seeing Shen Lang''s crisp promise, Mu Qinghe was stunned. He thought that with the strength of Shen Lang''s four people, he would certainly shirk it. Even if he agreed, he would be polite to him, but unexpectedly, Shen Lang was so happy.


    Shen Lang didn''t agree because Zhenwu Taoism was strong, but because Zhenwu emperor, that is, the emperor of heaven, had just shown his identity in the dreamland. Since the emperor of heaven and the original owner of the system are friends of life and death, it''s not an injustice for him to join Zhenwu Taoism.


    What''s more, there may be places where Zhenwu emperor is needed in the future. It''s more convenient to join Zhenwu Taoism and ask for help from Zhenwu emperor in the future.


    Shen Lang and Mu Qinghe talked for a while and followed Zhang Chuji to the place where they lived.


    Along the way, Zhang Chuji had a very happy chat with Shen Lang four people, because Shen Lang four people are strong in the ancestral realm. Now they have joined his sect and become the supreme elder. His strength of Zhenwu sect has reached a higher level. Of course, he wants to have a good relationship with Shen Lang four people now.


    The place where Shen Lang and his four people live is an independent mountain. The middle stage elders of Zhenwu Taoism have their own independent mountain. Moreover, the supreme elder can recruit room disciples in the door to spread Taoism. The supreme elder''s right in Zhenwu Taoism is second only to the leader.


    As soon as he came to the place where he lived, Shen Lang returned to his room and was ready to call.


    When consciousness entered the system space, Shen Lang looked at the large electronic screen and said slowly, "system, start calling."


    The voice of the system resounded through the space, "host, note that the strength of the person summoned this time is too strong and may not appear next to you at the first time. Please wait patiently."


    Shen Lang doesn''t care. He just needs to be loyal to the person he calls.


    Seeing Shen Lang''s agreement, the large electronic screen of the system began to flash.


    This time, no human shadow flashed in the large electronic screen. Only like snowflakes, there was a harsh sound. As the sound continued, a distorted figure appeared in the large electronic screen.


    As soon as the figure appeared, his eyes looked over. Across the large electronic screen, Shen Lang was trembling under the man''s eyes.


    Just after the man appeared, he disappeared instantly, and Shen Lang didn''t come at all. Look at the man''s information.


    At this time, the voice of the system rang, "host, please note that the character has been successfully summoned, but this person does not belong to the world. He is not in this star domain for the time being. Please wait patiently for some time."


    Shen Lang is a little speechless. The person summoned this time is really troublesome. He doesn''t know when he can come to him.


    Then Shen Lang thought of another thing, "system, why didn''t the person show up just now?"


    The system was silent and said, "I have sorted out the data, because this man''s deeds are a little chaotic, I need some time."

 Chapter 718

    In Shen Langjing''s system space, waiting quietly, the system finally responded.


    I saw a row of dense handwriting on the large electronic screen of the system. Shen Lang looked intently. When he saw the first line of those handwriting on the large electronic screen, his look suddenly changed and turned to surprise.


    "Character: abandon the emperor of heaven."


    "Realm: unknown."


    "Character skill: reverse return to the devil source, God''s flame, God''s haze, God''s vortex, God''s light, God''s thunder, God''s hand, God''s destruction, wind and thunder."


    "Source: thunderbolt puppet show."


    "Data: the founder of Yidu demon world, the demon emperor, is also the first martial god in heaven and the God of destruction and regeneration. With the energy of the holy demon yuan embryo and the pillar of China, he came to the human suffering. He is heartless, aloof and complacent, hates the struggle for power and profit and killing each other, and wants to wash the land of China."


    "Note: the abandoned emperor is divided into black and white. The white abandoned emperor is arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. The black abandoned emperor is cold and ruthless and has great killing intention."


    After reading these materials, Shen Lang was stunned on the spot. What he called this time was the biggest boss of the thunderbolt puppet show, "abandon the Heavenly Emperor". Abandon the Heavenly Emperor didn''t appear much in the thunderbolt puppet show, but the whole thunderbolt puppet show was caused by abandon the Heavenly Emperor. It can be said that abandon the Heavenly Emperor is the core of the thunderbolt puppet show, There is no thunderbolt puppet show without abandoning the Heavenly Emperor.


    However, although abandoning the emperor of heaven surprised Shen Lang, it was even more frightening, because if abandoning the emperor of heaven was in the form of black abandoning the emperor of heaven, I''m afraid the universe would be in chaos, because the black abandoning the emperor of heaven was the most evil. The black abandoning the emperor of heaven was born to destroy human beings. If one could not do well, Shen Lang would be involved in boundless trouble.


    However, Shen Lang can only take one step at a time now. After all, he is carrying the cause and effect of the master of killing. Now he comes to the heavens. If he really follows what emperor Zhenwu said, those who once participated in the master of ambush killing must have felt him. Now he is in the gate of Zhenwu Taoism, and those people don''t dare to act rashly, However, he can''t stay in the Zhenwu sect all his life. Once he goes out of the Zhenwu sect, I''m afraid there will be countless pursuits.


    In reality, Shen Lang, who has been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and a trace of light flashed through his eyes.


    ......


    When Shen Lang came to the heavens, the holy king of light was standing in a cold palace, which was in the shape of a sword, giving people a sharp feeling.


    At this time, in the palace where the king of light is located, all kinds of swords are flying in the whole hall. Those swords seem to have intelligence. They wander in the hall and protect the emperor. These wandering swords are about more than 10000. Even with the real strength of the king of light, they can''t help trembling.


    In the hall filled with swords, only the place where the holy king of light is located is vacated, and other places are filled with swords.


    Just when the holy king of light was trembling and afraid to breathe, the sword floating in the whole hall suddenly turned its tip and directed at the throne above the hall.


    Those swords, just like worshiping kings, fell on the ground one after another and prostrated on the ground to meet the arrival of the emperor.


    The holy king of light seemed to have experienced this situation for a long time. When those swords moved, he suddenly knelt on the ground and didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    Just as the king of light knelt down, a cold and heartless voice sounded in the hall.


    "Guangming, I already know about you. Leng Yuefei has sent me the sun swallowing magic skill. However, although Leng Yuefei''s hand has made your mission fail, after all, the mission failed. The capital crime can be avoided, but the living crime can''t escape. However, my Lord gives you a chance to commit a crime and meritorious service."


    At the beginning of hearing the sound, the heart of the holy king of light suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, but when the sound was over, the heart of the holy king of light was relieved again.


    Because the holy king of light knew that if it was something he could not do, the man would not tell him. Since the man ordered, it showed that he had the strength to do it, so he would be relieved.


    The last time I went to arrest the soul emperor and capture the sun swallowing skill, it was not because he didn''t try his best, but because there was a strong master who shot, otherwise he would have killed the man outside the territory and recaptured the sun swallowing skill.


    "Lord, please say that even if you die, the light will be held for you."


    The king of light quickly agreed.


    The holy king of light is afraid that if he answers slowly and makes the person unhappy, he doesn''t have to perform the task, it will be sad.


    "This time, it''s a very important thing. Don''t screw it up for me, or I''ll let you fall into the dark forever. Can you remember?"


    The indifferent voice rang through the ears of the holy king of light and made him tremble all over.


    "Lord, Guangming will do it. Please show me."


    "Well, what I give you is to catch a man. His name is" Shen Lang ". He is in the Zhenwu sect. No matter what method you use, I must catch him for me. But don''t worry. If Zhenwu sect interferes, I will contain them and won''t let you face Zhenwu sect."


    "Shen Lang?"


    At first, the holy king of light did not respond to the man''s words. He just wondered who would disturb the Lord.


    When he felt that the man''s name was familiar, he suddenly remembered it.


    He is no stranger to Shen Lang, because his mission was destroyed by Shen lang. without Shen Lang, he would not lead to the mysterious master, he would not be forced to return to the heavens, nor would he be punished for the failure of his mission.


    "Hmm? Do you know him?"


    The man''s puzzled voice sounded.


    The holy king of light hurriedly said, "tell your Lord, the last time I captured the task of swallowing the sun was destroyed by a man named Shen lang. if he hadn''t led out the strong master, I wouldn''t be unable to complete the task."


    "Eh!"


    Just as the voice of the king of light fell, the man was surprised, and then the whole hall was quiet.


    "Ha ha, I see. Zhenwu, you''re really good. You can hide it from us for so many years. No wonder I couldn''t find any clues when the old man died. It turns out that the man has been outside the territory. You''ve blinded us so that we can''t figure out his specific location.


    Good, good, Zhenwu, I''ll see if you can keep him this time. "


    "Guangming, you should do it now. This person is in the Zhenwu sect. Find a way to get him back to me. I will send Zuo Jian to assist you."


    (PS: I recommend a new book by my friend, the peak myth of Jianghu. If you like martial arts, you can go and have a look.)

 Chapter 719

    In fact, most of the time to achieve Shen Lang''s strength depends on his own understanding. As for seclusion, it''s no longer necessary, so Shen Lang has rarely closed. It''s more than a month since he came to the heavens. The jianhuang has reached the key time of breakthrough, so he has started to close in the depths of Zhenwu Taoism. When the jianhuang leaves the pass again, It is estimated that it is time to break through the dominance.


    Shen Lang took the Taihuang and a page of book and walked in the Zhenwu Taoist gate. Every disciple of Zhenwu Taoist gate would respectfully call "supreme elder" when he saw Shen Lang.


    Listening to those disciples of Zhenwu Taoist school, they call him the supreme elder. Shen Lang has a feeling of vicissitudes. Unexpectedly, he has reached this height in just a hundred years, and he is only half a step away from the dominant territory. Although he has only survived three natural disasters and five natural disasters and become the peak of his ancestral territory, it is estimated that it will not be long.


    After wandering around Zhenwu Taoist gate, Shen Lang returned to their mountain and began to practice.


    Shen Lang has opened the last seal of the Kowloon seal at this time. With the cultivation feeling of Zhenwu emperor and Shen Lang''s peerless talent, he soon ushered in the fourth heaven disaster.


    At the top of a barren mountain in Zhenwu Taoist gate, Shen Lang stands proudly. At the foot of the mountain, there are countless figures. Most of them are disciples of Zhenwu Taoist gate, some of them are elders of Zhenwu Taoist gate.


    Zhenwu Taoism is divided into the outer gate and the inner gate. Most of the outer gates are people with poor talent or full potential, while the inner gate is some elites who have the ability to break through the realm of harmony or become strong in the ancestral realm.


    The cultivation resources of the disciples of the outer sect are far less than those of the inner sect. Therefore, the disciples of the outer sect enrich themselves by helping Zhenwu Taoist sect take charge of the industry, or going out to help the sect do tasks and receive rewards.


    Martial artists rely on the wealth of Dharma partners. Cultivating resources is what martial artists need most. Without resources, even geniuses can hardly achieve anything.


    But this time Shen Lang''s robbery gave those outside disciples a glimmer of hope.


    The strong can help the weak. Although the level of Shen Lang is too high and they can understand very few things, maybe they can get the opportunity and soar to the sky?


    Boom!!!


    The sky began to be covered with dark clouds. Even the Zhenwu Taoist gate, like the immortal family Mountain Gate, was affected by the sky robbery. The aura of heaven and earth began to be chaotic. Some people who were closed were awakened and looked at Shen Langdu''s robbed place in doubt.


    Just as Shen Langdu robbery was about to begin, many Taoist figures flew out of Zhenwu Taoist gate. Among those figures, Yiming and Zhang Chuji were also among them. They were weaker than Shen Langdu, so they also came to watch Shen Langdu robbery.


    The strongest genius of the younger generation of Zhenwu Taoism also stood in the crowd and looked at Shen Lang''s robbery with a dignified look. He had a trace of longing for Shen Lang''s robbery and secretly vowed to become a strong ancestor in his heart.


    Click!!!


    The first thunder fell, and Shen Lang just played an understated punch. The power of the Heavenly Emperor appeared, which made everyone have an impulse to surrender.


    As soon as the thunder fell, it was scattered by Shen Lang''s fist, which made many people feel Shen Lang''s strength.


    "This, is this the ancestor''s Zhenwu fist?"


    Zhang Chuji and Yi Ming were shocked when they saw Shen Lang''s Tiandi fist, and the other Zhenwu Taoist elders were shocked.


    Zhenwu fist was created by Zhenwu emperor. When one fist is hit, the world turns upside down. It has the title of breaking ten thousand dharmas with one fist on all celestial regions. Even wanjian Pavilion, which is one of the three overlords, has to admit that their limitless Kendo is not comparable to Zhenwu fist.


    Shen Lang hit Zhenwu fist and shocked all the people of Zhenwu sect. Shen Lang was not a member of Zhenwu sect before. How did he learn their Zhenzong skill?


    Zhang Chuji and Yiming looked at each other, and then they nodded slightly. They had guessed why they were asked to treat the people who came out of the ancestral land with courtesy when their ancestors left. It turned out that these people had a relationship with their ancestors.


    They didn''t think that Shen Lang would learn it secretly, because Zhenwu boxing has no moves at all. There is only one inheritance stone tablet left by Zhenwu emperor. Even if it is open for people to learn, they can''t understand Zhenwu boxing without the recognition of their ancestors.


    In the whole Zhenwu sect, only a handful of elders, Zhang Chuji and Yiming, can understand Zhenwu boxing. Up to now, they have not understood the true meaning of Zhenwu boxing. They only learn some fur and integrate the true meaning into their own skills to display it in another way.


    Shen Lang was not shocked by Guan Zhang, Chuji and others, but still stood proudly on the top of the mountain, quietly waiting for the continued splitting of the thunder.


    The next thunder robbery had no impact on Shen lang. as time went on, the sky robbery finally came to an end.


    Those disciples of Zhenwu Taoist school who watched Shen Langdu robbery understood it one after another. In particular, they saw Shen Lang''s Tiandi boxing, felt the momentum of Shen Lang, and gave them a glimmer of insight. Although they could not understand Zhenwu boxing, they could create their own moves according to Shen Lang''s momentum.


    There are many geniuses, but those geniuses don''t have so many opportunities, and finally can''t become a strong generation. Only those geniuses who dare to fight and fight can seize the opportunity, rise rapidly and remain famous in history.


    Click!!!


    The last one was like a water snake. After the thunder fell, the sky robbery finally dispersed slowly. At this time, the top of the mountain where Shen Lang was located was full of holes.


    After the whole robbery, Shen Lang didn''t move his position. He just stood there quietly. The ground within hundreds of meters around him was intact without any damage.


    Shen Lang''s robbery made the people of Zhenwu Taoism see what is powerful. They had never seen the transitional robber. They were undamaged, even their clothes were not damaged.


    When everything was restored between heaven and earth, suddenly a terrible momentum appeared in the sky, and a human shadow appeared in the sky.


    "Shen Lang, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You finally came out."


    The holy king of light floated in the air and looked down at the waves on the top of the mountain.


    Just after the appearance of the holy king of light, a figure also appeared in the other direction of Shen lang. the figure looked cold and had no expression on his face. He hugged the long sword. The whole person was like a sword, sharp and cold.

 Chapter 720

    The appearance of the holy king of light made the atmosphere dignified.


    Zhang Chuji and Yi Ming looked at each other and frowned one after another. They still knew the Guangming holy king and Zuo Jianyi. Zuo Jianyi was a Dharma protector elder of wanjian Pavilion, and the Guangming holy king was the leader of the Guangming temple. Both of them were not weak. It seemed that they appeared here together, which was a little thought-provoking.


    Shen Lang took a faint look at the bright holy king and Zuo Jianyi, and said in a cold voice: "the bright holy king, I didn''t think you were really haunted. I don''t know what''s the matter with you this time?"


    "Shen Lang, I didn''t expect you to attract the attention of the Lord. Come with me. The Lord wants to see you."


    The holy king of light looked at Shen Lang with a sneer. He hated Shen Lang very much. If it hadn''t been for Shen Lang last time, his task wouldn''t have failed.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "if your Lord wants to see me, should I go? If you want me to go, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang has just passed the fourth natural disaster. This time, Shen Lang''s strength has been improved again. It is much stronger than when he was on the mainland of the gods. Even without the assistance of the sword emperor, he may not be afraid of the holy king of light.


    Shen Lang''s momentum broke out, and even the mountain he stood on seemed small. Some disciples of Zhenwu Taoism retreated one after another. They couldn''t bear Shen Lang''s momentum at all.


    Just as Shen Lang was about to start, Zhang Chuji and Yi Ming flew up together.


    "Elder Shen, wait a minute."


    Shen Lang was just about to raise his fist. When he heard the voice of Zhang Chuji, he stopped slowly and frowned: "elder Zhang, you don''t care at this time. I know the forces behind them are not ordinary. There''s no need to help me and involve Zhenwu Taoism."


    Zhang Chuji smiled. He knew that Shen Lang didn''t want to make it difficult for him. Then he said, "elder Shen, don''t worry. Since you have joined our Zhenwu sect, we Zhenwu sect have no reason to see you in trouble."


    "Zhang Chuji, this matter has nothing to do with your Zhenwu sect. You''d better not meddle indiscriminately and take Shen Lang away, but the Lord''s order."


    The holy king of light looked at Zhang Chuji and Yiming who flew up and frowned.


    Zhang Chuji snorted coldly, "holy king of light, what should I do for Zhenwu Taoism, and when is it your turn to tell? Do you think you can not pay attention to my Zhenwu Taoism with the support of 10000 sword masters?"


    "Believe it or not, I Zhenwu Taoist gate destroyed your bright temple, and wanjian Zun may not take care of you?"


    Zhang Chuji, a good man who has always been polite to Shen Lang, was suddenly overbearing, which surprised Shen Lang a little.


    However, on second thought, Shen Lang was relieved. How could he be an elder of the overlord sect of Zhenwu Taoism? Why Zhang Chuji was so gentle to Shen Lang at the beginning was because Zhenwu emperor had explained, otherwise people from all over the world would sneak into the ancestral land of Zhenwu Taoism and be killed on the spot.


    "You..."


    Hearing Zhang Chuji''s overbearing words, a trace of anger flashed on the bright saint''s face. However, seeing the cold flash in Zhang Chuji''s eyes, the bright Saint swallowed his words again.


    However, when the holy king of light was unable to ride a tiger and didn''t know what to do, Zuo Jianyi, who had always maintained a cold attitude since he appeared, suddenly spoke, "Zhang Chuji, the holy king of light is not qualified. What about me? He is the one named by the Lord to take away. Now he is outside your Zhenwu sect. If you continue to block, you just don''t pay attention to my wanjian Pavilion. Moreover, you are only the elder of Zhenwu sect. You can''t bear the consequences."


    Zhang Chuji is still afraid of Zuo Jianyi. Zuo Jianyi is one of the two Dharma elders of wanjian Pavilion. His words and deeds represent the existence. This time, Zuo Jianyi came here with the holy king of light, which itself shows an attitude.


    However, Shen Lang was personally invited by the sect leader to join the Zhenwu sect. If he didn''t show his attitude, he would be cold in Shen Lang''s heart. Other people in the Zhenwu sect may also have other ideas. As one of the three hegemonic forces, he can''t stand out for the people in the sect and let the forces in the whole heaven see jokes.


    Zhang Chuji is in a dilemma. Helping Shen Lang is to offend wanjian Pavilion. If Zhenwu Taoist door is made enemies with wanjian Pavilion, he can''t afford the consequences. If he doesn''t help Shen Lang, Zhenwu Taoist door will lose its reputation.


    In the Zhenwu Taoist gate, a streamer flew out. The streamer was not a person, but a token. On the front of the token, there was a word "Zhen" and on the back, there was a word "Wu".


    The token came to the battlefield and stopped in the air. There was a mysterious rhyme around it, which made people couldn''t help but raise a wave of respect in their hearts.


    Seeing the token, Zhang Chuji and some Zhenwu sect elders at the scene changed their looks one after another.


    After Zhang Chuji was surprised, a touch of surprise rose on his face. Then Zhang Chuji said coldly to Zuo Jian, "Zuo Jian, our Lord has ordered that no one can take elder Shen today."


    Watching the changes in the field, Shen Lang couldn''t help thinking that this is the momentum of the overlord force. In front of the forces that dominate the strong, Zhenwu Taoism is so tough. It seems that Zhenwu emperor is also an overlord.


    As soon as Zuo Jian saw the Zhenwu order, a haze flashed across his cold face. When he came, the Lord told him to use the wanjian pavilion to press the Zhenwu Taoist sect. The founder of the Zhenwu Taoist sect, the Zhenwu emperor, is not in the heavens now. Even if the Zhenwu Taoist sect wants to stand up for Shen Lang, it will weigh it, and even have a great chance to ignore Shen Lang, But I didn''t expect that Zhenwu sect was so strong this time. For an elder who just joined the sect, he had to fight with him in wanjian Pavilion.


    Shen Lang was also slightly surprised. He didn''t know why the leader of Zhenwu sect wanted to protect him so much. Did the leader of Zhenwu sect know anything?


    Shen Lang has guessed the reason why the holy king of light and Zuo Jian came to catch him this time. It must be the people behind them. They once participated in the original killing master. Now they have figured out his identity and want to catch him and recapture the chaotic treasure obtained by the killing master.


    Now Zhenwu Taoist sect has a firm attitude, but Zuo Jianyi doesn''t know what to do. Shen Lang is now in the territory of Zhenwu Taoist sect. If he forces his hand, Zhenwu Taoist sect will certainly not sit idly by. The leader of Zhenwu Taoist sect is a cruel man. Even if he joins hands with the holy king of light, he may not be able to defeat that man. Is it the task under the Lord, Really want to return in vain?

 Chapter 721

    The confrontation between Zhang Chuji and Zuo Jianyi made the disciples of Zhenwu Taoism on the ground excited. This is their sect. It is an extremely overbearing sect. Even wanjian Pavilion, which is one of the three hegemonic forces, has no face.


    Boom!!!


    In the sky, it suddenly changed color. A huge palm suddenly appeared in the sky and grabbed it towards the place where Shen waves were.


    Facing the palm suddenly appeared in the sky, Shen Lang felt an irresistible idea. The palm seemed to represent the will of heaven. No one could resist.


    The threat of terror enveloped the sky. Although Zuo Jianyi and the holy king of light were also forced by the momentum of the palm, a trace of surprise flashed on their faces.


    "Lord."


    A name flashed through the hearts of Guangming shengwan and Zuo Jianyi.


    Shen Lang had countless fine beads of sweat on his forehead and his body trembled slightly. Facing the palm of his hand, he had an impulse to kneel down.


    Click!!!


    The mountain where Shen Lang is located has a slight crack, which is like a spider''s web. It starts from the hillside and spreads around. Under the pressure of the palm of his hand, Zhang Chuji and others fall from the sky to the ground. The true Qi in their body can''t work at all.


    At this time, Shen Lang felt as if he had returned to the time when ordinary people faced the strong in the virtual environment, and the terrible pressure could not be resisted at all.


    The speed of the giant palm was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to Shen Lang and wanted to catch him.


    "Break it for me."


    In the Zhenwu Taoist gate, a majestic voice sounded, and then I saw that an invisible energy mask appeared over the Zhenwu Taoist gate. At the moment when the energy mask appeared, a terrible sword burst out, and a sword was like lightning. It shot out from the Zhenwu Taoist gate and instantly split the huge palm into two parts. After cutting off the huge hand, the sword was still powerful, Continue to fly to the horizon, do not know where to fly.


    The power of the sword is more frightening than the momentum of the palm. If the momentum of the giant palm is a mountain, the momentum of the sword is the sea, which can swallow everything.


    Just after the sword disappeared, a figure in the Zhenwu door walked out slowly with his hands on his back. The head was wearing a purple gold crown and a Zhenwu robe. His face was like a knife cutting axe chiseling, giving people a sense of perseverance.


    "Wan jianzun, my ancestors are not here. Do you think my Zhenwu sect can be deceived?"


    MuQing river carrying his hands, floating in the void, said faintly to the distance.


    The master of the strong can explore the whole heaven with one thought, so the wanjianzun can certainly hear Mu Qinghe''s words.


    With the voice of MuQing River falling, the white clouds floating in the sky began to change, and then a fuzzy face appeared.


    The face opened slowly, and a dignified voice came out, "MuQing River, I didn''t expect that Zhenwu left Zhenwu sword before he left. It seems that he took great pains. Without Zhenwu sword, he''s not afraid to meet the enemy?"


    Mu Qinghe said faintly, "the ancestors have great strength. Even if there is no Zhenwu sword in hand, few people can pose a threat to him. It doesn''t need to worry about ten thousand sword masters."


    "Hehe, MuQing River, do you think you can stop me with Zhenwu sword?"


    The illusory face disdained to smile.


    Mu Qinghe raised his eyebrows slightly, "Zhenwu sword may not be able to stop you, but if you want to take elder Shen, you have to pay a price. I don''t know if Wan jianzun is willing to have a try?"


    Shen Lang thought it was inevitable that he would be taken away, but he didn''t expect that emperor Zhenwu had a second hand. Shen Lang was ready. If he was taken away by Wan jianzun, he could only find a way to delay the time. When the abandoned emperor came, as long as he insisted until the abandoned emperor came, Wan jianzun was the dominant strong man. It is estimated that the abandoned emperor can also save him. How strong is the abandoned emperor, Shen Lang doesn''t know, but he knows that abandoning the Heavenly Emperor is God.


    "Let me see. You can give full play to the strength of Zhenwu sword."


    Boom!!!


    The clouds in the sky changed again and turned into the figure of a Taoist priest. After the figure changed, it pointed like a sword and suddenly pointed to the MuQing river. An extremely sharp meaning filled the sky. The ground cracked inch by inch, and the sword gas rushed out of the ground and hanged towards the MuQing river.


    The master moves with great power in one move. The law controlled by the ten thousand sword master is the law of wind and thunder. The sword Qi contains the power of the law of wind and thunder. People can''t resist the combination of wind and thunder.


    If the wind system law and the thunder system law are taken out alone, it may not be a too strong law, but the wanjianzun is extremely talented. After breaking through the territory of domination, he understands the thunder system law on the basis of the wind system law. Wind and thunder are combined. Among the masters, the wanjianzun can be said to be one of the very powerful people.


    However, although the sword Qi containing the law of wind and thunder is extremely powerful, the law emitted by Zhenwu sword is not weak, and it is also a double system law.


    Zhenwu sword is a long thin sword with a Tai Chi mark on the handle. After MuQing River summoned Zhenwu sword from the Zhenwu Taoist gate, Zhenwu sword suddenly shines brightly, as if it was excited.


    The black-and-white sword Qi shot out and collided with the thousands of sword Qi of Wan jianzun. Even the Zhenwu Taoist gate protected by the large array was slightly shocked. Shen Lang and others had just escaped into the Zhenwu Taoist gate at the beginning of the battle between the two people. It''s not a joke to dominate the battle of the strong. It''s just a wisp of Qi, which they can''t resist.


    The holy king of light and Zuo Jianyi were not hurt because they had the protection of Wan jianzun.


    The Qi of black and white is the law of yin and Yang. What Zhenwu emperor understood is the law of yin and Yang. The law of yin and Yang varies widely, can be attacked and defended, and is very powerful. If there is no absolute strength to suppress, no one at the same level can break the law of yin and Yang.


    If it weren''t for the law of yin and Yang, Mu Qinghe wouldn''t be so calm to resist Wan jianzun. In terms of attack, even if Mu Qinghe has a real sword in his hand, he can''t compare with Wan jianzun, a real master. However, with the law of yin and Yang, Mu Qinghe can turn attack into defense. He doesn''t believe it. Wan jianzun dares to spend it with him all the time, Unless Wan jianzun has no scruples, but they have three hegemonic forces in the heavens. Leng Yuefei, the master of the magic moon Pavilion, will not sit idly by all the time.


    In a few short moves, Mu Qinghe has begun to lose some support. After all, he is not the dominant strong man. Relying on the Zhenwu sword, he can barely resist the attack of 10000 sword masters, but it also needs to be consumed to use the Zhenwu sword. If a strong ancestor uses the dominant divine army, I''m afraid he will be drained of elite if his strength is not enough.

 Chapter 722

    However, although Mu Qinghe has been unable to carry it, the separation of Wan jianzun is also somewhat illusory. After all, this time is not the real body of Wan jianzun. Although it can play part of the power of domination, it is much worse than the real body.


    Hum!!!


    Black and white flow, Zhenwu sword suddenly burst into a sky shaking momentum, a sword was cut out, the separation of Wan jianzun in the sky was cut off, and the whole world was instantly quiet.


    Only the holy king of light and Zuo Jian stood there stunned. They didn''t expect that the separation of the LORD was defeated by Zhenwu sword.


    However, although the momentum of Zhenwu sword finally broke out and cut off the body of Wan jianzun, the consumption of MuQing river was also very large, and even the body floating in the sky shook.


    Mu Qinghe took a deep breath, recovered, and then said to the holy king of light and Zuo Jian, "you don''t roll, can''t you wait for me to send you away?"


    As soon as Guangming holy king and Zuo Jian heard MuQing River''s words, their eyebrows wrinkled slightly. They were both noble people. How could they not be angry when they were abused by others? However, when they thought of MuQing River''s identity, they suppressed their anger, turned into two streamers and disappeared into the sky.


    When Mu Qinghe returned to the Zhenwu Taoist gate, Shen Lang came forward and said, "thank you, Lord."


    Mu Qinghe waved his hand slightly and said with a smile, "elder Shen, don''t be polite. You are the elder of my Zhenwu sect. How can you watch you and be bullied by others."


    Shen Lang nodded slightly and didn''t say anything, but he wrote down the feeling in his heart. When Zhenwu Taoist school needs it in the future, he will return the kindness. Shen Lang dares to love and hate, and his enemies must be killed, but he won''t forget those who are kind to him.


    After exchanging greetings with Mu Qinghe for a while, Shen Lang returned to the mountain where he lived with the emperor and yizhangshu.


    "Emperor, with the help of Lord Mu Zong, Wan jianzun failed this time, but it will be a trouble in the future."


    One page of the book said to Shen Lang worried.


    A cold look flashed through Shen Lang''s eyes, "hum, I want them to look good sooner or later. Now my strength is not enough. If I meet the dominant strong, I have no power to fight back. When the abandoned emperor comes, I''ll settle with them one by one."


    .....


    The battle outside Zhenwu Taoist gate soon spread all over the heavens. All forces, big and small, heard that there was a conflict between Zhenwu Taoist gate and wanjian Pavilion. Although Zhenwu emperor had a feud with wanjian venerable when he was still in the heavens, wanjian pavilion has tacitly put away its hatred with Zhenwu Taoist gate since Zhenwu emperor left the heavens. The well water does not offend the river, but this time, They heard that the reason why Zhenwu Taoist school clashed with wanjian pavilion was because a new Taishang elder of Zhenwu Taoist school.


    However, some people can''t tell who is right or wrong between wanjian Pavilion and Zhenwu Taoism. After all, both sides have their own reasons.


    In a magnificent city, three figures came slowly.


    The wind and sand all over the sky left no trace on the three people.


    Among the three figures coming from afar, the first one was a strange looking young man, followed by a monk in a moon white monk''s robe and a cold man with a long sword.


    It has been three months since the last war between Zhenwu Taoist gate and wanjian Pavilion. Shen Lang finally came out of Zhenwu Taoist gate. It is not that Shen Lang is now strong, but because Shen Lang is no longer afraid of wanjian Zun.


    Because Shen Lang received a systematic prompt last night that the abandoned emperor has come to the universe. Although he has not yet come to the heavens, if Shen Lang is in trouble, the abandoned emperor can come directly.


    Although the separated body is not as powerful as the real body, the abandoned Heavenly Emperor is different. In the thunderbolt puppet show, the abandoned Heavenly Emperor can hang and beat all people in distress. How can his separated body be weak?


    Shen Lang can''t wait now. The people of wanjian pavilion are coming to trouble him, because he wants to see how strong the abandoned emperor is.


    However, Shen Lang didn''t rush to find the trouble of wanjian Pavilion, because Shen Lang received the task of the system. The system told him that the corpse of the killing master was in the heavens and asked Shen Lang to find the corpse of the killing master.


    Shen Lang is still a little grateful for the killing master. Without the system created by the killing master, he would not be today. He might have died in Zhenwu.


    The system does not know where the corpse of the killing master is, but there is a way to find out the way to kill the master''s corpse, that is, Shen Lang''s killing Sutra originally obtained from the Immortal Emperor of Xiuxian planet.


    As long as you cultivate the killing Heart Sutra, you can use the killing Heart Sutra to sense that killing dominates the place where the corpse is located.


    Shen Lang hasn''t practiced since he got the killing Heart Sutra, because the killing breath of the killing Heart Sutra is too heavy. Although Shen Lang''s killing is also heavy, if he practices the killing Heart Sutra, he may not be able to control himself.


    So Shen Lang didn''t begin to cultivate until now. He was about to reach the peak of his ancestral realm and could resist the counterattack of the killing Heart Sutra.


    Shen Lang has reached the peak of the killing Heart Sutra in three months. Now he only needs to understand the killing law.


    Shen Lang and the three men came to the gate of the giant city. A red light suddenly flashed in Shen Lang''s eyes, which was the external expression of cultivating the killing Heart Sutra. When the killing master cultivated the killing Heart Sutra, his eyes were always red. Even his body was full of killing intention. Every move can arouse people''s desire to kill. Shen Lang has not reached the realm of killing master, So the impact is not big.


    Shen Lang came to this city according to the guidelines of the killing Heart Sutra. Although this is not the place where killing dominates the body, it is the only way to kill dominates the body.


    Just entering the city, a noisy atmosphere came to my face. The population of the heavenly regions was much higher than that of Zhenwu and the gods. Moreover, most of the heavenly regions were martial artists, and there were few small and medium-sized cities, but there were many big cities. As for some sects, most of them were built on the fairy mountain and blessed land outside, There are only some ordinary people and those scattered martial arts practitioners in the city, as well as some small and medium-sized forces.


    Looking at the busy traffic in the city, Shen Lang three people did not look the same, but found a relatively high-grade restaurant and went in.


    Shen Lang just sat down in a position near the window when they heard some martial artists talking loudly.


    "Did you hear that there was a Buddha light on the limitless plain in the west of our dragon city some time ago. I heard some powerful people say that it seems that some Buddhist treasure has appeared."

 Chapter 723

    "Yes, I''ve also heard. It''s said that the Buddha light, even the three overlords, was shocked. Moreover, I''ve also heard that the Buddha light may be a vision created by the merit Sutra of the pharmacist Tathagata when it was born."


    A warrior with a moustache said after the warrior''s voice fell.


    "What? The merit Sutra of the pharmacist Tathagata?"


    The news of the eight character Hu wuzhe is too hot. The pharmacist Tathagata is a figure of the same era as the founder of Zhenwu Taoism and Zhenwu emperor, one of the three overlords.


    At that time, before Zhenwu emperor became the dominant power, the pharmacist Tathagata was called the double stars of the heavens together with Zhenwu emperor.


    As for WAN Jian Zun in Wan Jian Pavilion, he was a figure in the early era of Zhenwu emperor, while Leng Yuefei in magic moon pavilion was a figure in the late era of Zhenwu emperor.


    Wan jianzun, Zhenwu emperor and lengyuefei span three times, and the most brilliant era belongs to the era of Zhenwu emperor and pharmacist Tathagata.


    Emperor Zhenwu is extremely gifted. He has never joined a sect. He cultivates himself and kills the master all the way. It is said that the pharmacist Tathagata is the reincarnation of the Buddha''s great power. It is unknown who the pharmacist Tathagata is the reincarnation of the Buddha''s great power, but these are just rumors. The Buddha once stood up and explained, The Medicine Guru Tathagata is not reincarnated at all. Although the Buddhism came out to refute the rumor, the identity of the Medicine Guru Tathagata is still a mystery. No one knows which rumor is true.


    Although the pharmacist Tathagata is so famous, it has something to do with his strength, the biggest thing is the merit Sutra of the pharmacist Tathagata.


    It is said that even those who are gifted and stupid can become Buddhas and ancestors and achieve the highest road. How can such a legendary Sutra not make people yearn for.


    Listening to the talk of those martial artists, a trace of essence flashed in the eyes of Baishi Jinglun.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "are you excited?"


    Baishi Jinglun didn''t hide his thoughts at all, but nodded and said, "if it''s really the merit Sutra of the pharmacist Tathagata, I have no reason not to move."


    "Well, if it''s the merit Sutra of the pharmacist Tathagata, we must get it this time. Even if it''s not a Buddhist practice, it also has a great help."


    Not only did Shen Lang rob the merit Sutra for a page, but he also wanted to see whether the merit sutra was not dominated by killing. People were curious. Shen Lang was no exception, but there were too few things that could move his heart. This time, the merit Sutra of the herbalist Tathagata made him interested.


    With the rumor of the herbalist Tathagata''s merit Sutra, more and more martial artists came to the dragon city. Most of them were people of major forces. Some of them were led by elders and some were led by patriarchs.


    Although those who finally snatch the meritorious scriptures are the strongest of the major forces, some people who fight in the front station are also essential.


    Because the dragons and snakes were mixed in the Dragon City, the order began to be a little chaotic. An elder of Hanhai sect and a peerless demon were enemies of life and death. Because of the emergence of merit Sutra, they met in the dragon city.


    Both of them were strong ancestors who survived the first natural disaster. Without saying a word, they fought in the dragon city. However, both of them fought in the sky of the dragon city. Now there are people of any power in the dragon city. They don''t want to cause more trouble. If the battle affects those people, they may annoy an old monster.


    In the Dragon City, people from all major forces looked up and watched the war between them, and commented with interest one by one.


    "Eh, old Han''s ghost claw skill has made some progress. He can beat Qi Yuan. It seems that Qi Yuan will suffer this time."


    Some people who knew about the old grievances between Han Laomo and Han Laomo began to chat.


    "Hum, before the merit sutra was born, they did it regardless. When they fight to lose both sides, we''ll see how they snatch it."


    A proud man, with his hands around his chest, said disdainfully.


    Around the proud man, an old man with a dark face couldn''t help laughing: "even if the merit sutra was born, there''s nothing for us. How can the three overlords give us the merit Sutra? We just come with a glimmer of hope. Maybe the merit Sutra will choose the Lord, so we can have a chance."


    Hearing the words of the old Yin vulture, everyone was silent. The words of the old Yin vulture were good. The three hegemonic powers all have the power to dominate the strong. When merit classics were born, the dominant strong will certainly attack secretly. At that time, they really have nothing to do with them.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, there was a bloody rain scattered in the sky. The elder surnamed Qi screamed and his arm was torn off by old Han devil. The elder surnamed Qi fled outside the city without looking back.


    Han Laomo''s face was also a little pale. He didn''t catch up with him, because he knew that it was good to hit Qi Yuan hard. Without absolute crushing strength, it was impossible to kill people in the same realm.


    Han Laomo glanced coldly at the people below and fell into a house in the city.


    When they saw the end of the battle, they dispersed one after another.


    Shen Lang and the emperor also had a page of books. They stood by the window of a room and watched the play for a while.


    "Emperor, it seems that the merit Sutra has been determined."


    The excited way of a page book.


    Merit Sutra is a supreme code of Buddhism. As long as it is Buddhist practice, it can''t resist the temptation of merit Sutra.


    Shen Lang smiled. He was sure to get the merit Sutra. Of course, if Zhenwu Taoist school participated in it, he would lend it to Zhenwu Taoist school after winning the merit Sutra. Who makes him an elder of Zhenwu Taoist school now? And there is Zhenwu Great emperor. On the one hand, without Zhenwu Great emperor, he had long been discovered by wanjian Zun and could not grow up safely to now.


    Just after the war between Han Laomo and Qi Yuan, a group of people came in outside the city gate.


    Those people, all wearing Taoist robes and Taoist temples, were handsome men and beautiful women. Zhang Chuji and Yiming were the first leaders.


    Zhenwu Taoist school has calculated that what appears this time is indeed the merit Sutra by using the magic of divination, so Zhang Chuji and Yi Ming lead the elite of the school to come here to see the world. As for the matter of seizing the merit Sutra at that time, it is the matter of the patriarch Mu Qinghe. After the merit Sutra is born, Mu Qinghe will arrive with Zhenwu sword.


    "Wow, a lot of people."


    Disciples of Zhenwu Taoist school were surprised to see the bustling dragon city.


    The disciples of Zhenwu Taoism must reach a certain strength before they can go down the mountain. Because their strength is too weak, they are very dangerous in the heavens. If they encounter a peerless devil, even the reputation of the three overlord forces can''t be stopped. Those demons are all some undead masters, so they won''t care if you are a disciple of the overlord forces.

 Chapter 724

    On this day, a golden rush suddenly broke out on the limitless plain. With the emergence of this golden rush, the whole dragon city began to be busy. Countless streamers rose from the dragon city and flew to the place where the golden light radiated.


    Shen Lang and the emperor were the first people to come here. At this time, in the place where the golden light broke out, there was a virtual shadow of the Buddha. The Buddha exuded an atmosphere of compassion, which made people want to worship.


    Shen Lang three people float in the air and look slightly moved when they see the Giant Buddha shrouded in golden light.


    The Buddha''s virtual shadow should be the pharmacist Tathagata.


    As time goes on, more and more people come here. Most of them are from major forces.


    "It''s really a meritorious Sutra."


    Some martial artists who came here said in surprise.


    Zhang Chuji and Yi Ming also arrived here with Zhenwu sect disciples, but those ordinary Zhenwu sect disciples were far away. They were afraid that the war would affect them later.


    Just after everyone came here, suddenly the virtual shadow of the Great Buddha burst into immeasurable golden light. Then I saw a Book emitting golden light and suddenly rose into the sky.


    The Golden Book turns page by page without wind, giving people a holy breath.


    "Do it."


    The battle broke out without suspense. Some powerful demons took the lead and grabbed the meritorious Sutra.


    "You dare."


    The people of the right way are not backward, but they attack the people of the evil way who take the lead, not against the meritorious Sutra.


    A middle-aged man with a cold look felt the attack of the righteous man, and his face flashed cold. Then he suddenly turned around and hit him with a fist, which was so magical that he immediately blocked the attack against him.


    "Hum, a bunch of despicable people attack behind their backs."


    The man snorted coldly and continued to rush towards the merit Sutra.


    However, before the man came to the merit Sutra, he saw an old man in white robe stop in front of him, "limitless devil, the merit Sutra is the Scripture of our right way. How can you evil demons go astray?"


    There was no nonsense between them. The battle broke out in an instant. They were both strong in the ancestral realm. Just after the fight, they broke out boundless power.


    Shen Lang was not in a hurry because he knew that none of these people could get merit Sutra. Even if someone got it with good luck, the three overlords would get it back.


    However, people die for wealth and birds die for food. Even those who rob merit scriptures know that the three overlords are eyeing, they will pursue that glimmer of hope.


    Zhang Chuji and Yi Ming looked at each other and shot one after another. If they can get the merit Sutra, they only need MuQing River to be cut off and save energy.


    In the sky, there was darkness and no light. Wars were taking place in all places. Some low-level fighters who stood outside to watch the war opened their eyes.


    Zhang Chuji''s opponent is an elder of great power. Their strength is equal, and it''s difficult to win or lose for a time, while Yiming''s opponent is a giant of the devil''s way. Yiming''s strength is weaker, and he has been beaten by the giant of the devil''s way at this time.


    "Hum, Zhenwu Taoist school? Today is the king of heaven. I can''t stop me from getting the merit Sutra."


    Merit Sutra is a Buddhist magic skill that can help people become holy. No one will give up easily. Even the reputation of the three overlords can''t deter them.


    When there were wars everywhere, a bright sword light suddenly shone in the sky. Zuo Jian killed his opponent with one sword, turned into the sword light and rushed towards the merit Sutra.


    Everyone didn''t react. Zuo Jianyi''s strength was too strong. The devil who fought with Zuo Jian was killed by Zuo Jianyi after he didn''t take several rounds.


    As soon as Zuo Jian looked at the merit Sutra close at hand, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes. As long as the merit sutra was in hand, Wan jianzun would certainly help him break it. At that time, he would take the merit Sutra back to Wan Jian Pavilion, which is definitely a great credit.


    Unfortunately, just when he was about to get the merit Sutra, a figure appeared in front of him.


    The figure, wearing a white shirt, looked like a banished immortal with a strange face.


    Shen Lang Tiandi''s boxing is extremely overbearing, and even the whole battlefield feels it.


    Boom!!!


    Zuo Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly. She had long thought that someone would stop him. Then the sword in her hand suddenly came out obliquely and collided with Shen Lang''s overbearing fist intention, and an amazing roar sounded in an instant.


    "It''s you."


    Zuo Jianyi had recognized Shen Lang and looked gloomy.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "yes, it''s me. I haven''t counted the last time. I''ll solve it together this time."


    Shen Lang didn''t wait for WAN Jian to speak at all. He moved under his feet and rushed out in an instant. He turned into a residual shadow and the power of destruction law condensed in his palm. A killing breath enveloped Wan Jian all over his body, making Wan Jian''s desire to kill rise in his heart, and his blood boiling, as if he wanted to rush out of his body.


    Wan Jianyi didn''t dare to be careless. He ran his Qi and suppressed the agitation in his body. A Sword Pierced out, and the wind and cloud surged. It seemed that there was only one sword left in the battlefield between Shen Lang and WAN Jianyi.


    Seeing that Wan Jian was stopped, everyone was relieved, and then they continued to fight with their opponents.


    Zhang Chuji and Yi Ming had a surprise on their faces. Unexpectedly, elder Shen was here, which made them feel much easier.


    The disciples of Zhenwu Taoist school who watched the war from a distance saw Shen Lang''s hand and said loudly: "look, it''s elder Shen."


    The disciples of Zhenwu Taoism still respect Shen Lang very much. After all, the demeanor Shen Lang showed when he crossed the robbery last time has gone deep into their hearts.


    Just a few moves, Wan Jian felt the strength of Shen Lang as soon as he fought. Shen Lang only survived four natural disasters, but his actual combat strength could be equal to him, which made him feel a little dignified.


    Wan Jian Yi is one of the two Dharma protectors of Wan Jian Pavilion. In addition to dominating the strong, he can definitely be regarded as the top group of people in the whole heaven. However, at this time, he was more and more in a state of mind during the Vietnam War when he fought with Shen Lang. in particular, the kind of skill that can trigger the killing in his heart every time Shen Lang shot made him feel more palpitating.


    The desire to kill can make people lose their mind. If a warrior loses his mind, his strength may increase sharply, but there will be many flaws. If he is caught by his opponent, he is likely to be defeated.


    Shen Lang''s mouth was wearing a strange smile and his body was like a ghost, which made Wan Jianyi feel a deep pressure.

 Chapter 725

    The holy king of light was also in the battlefield at this time. When Shen Lang intercepted 10000 swords, he had seen it. The holy king of light had a gloomy face. In his hand, the holy sword of light suddenly burst into bright light, and a purple flame spewed out. The strong man who fought with the holy king of light screamed and was burned to ashes in an instant.


    Without hesitation, the holy king of light flew to the battlefield of Shen Lang and WAN Jian.


    Seeing the king of light coming, Shen Lang was not afraid at all. He suddenly hit a fist with the intention of killing. The intention of killing was everywhere. The emperor''s power was diffuse, and he attacked the king of light with no match.


    Bang!!!


    The light divine sword kept in front of him. When Shen Lang''s killing fist hit the light divine sword, the light holy king suddenly changed his look. He felt a powerful force coming from the sword, and then he couldn''t fly back.


    At this time, the attack of Wan Jianyi also followed. He turned into a huge sword and cleaved towards Shen wave.


    With a dragon chant, a golden dragon rushed out of Shen Lang, roared and turned into a golden light.


    However, although the golden dragon was broken by the giant sword, Shen Lang also blocked the attack of Wan Jianyi.


    In Shen Lang''s hands, an energy rises, and in the blink of an eye, it becomes an energy ball. The practice ball is like a water ball. With the power of the law of destruction in the middle, it is thrown by Shen Lang and flies towards the holy king of light.


    Shen Lang didn''t fight against Wan Jian, but first against the slightly weaker Guangming holy king. Although Shen Lang''s combat power is very strong, he has to face two opponents at the peak of his ancestral realm at the same time, so he is ready to solve one first, and then hit with all his strength to deal with the other.


    This time, Shen Lang''s three-dimensional unification is no longer when he was on the mainland of the gods. With the growth of Shen Lang''s strength, the three-dimensional unification has been strengthened.


    Boom!!!


    A terrible force of destruction swept around. Some people close to the battlefield of Shen Lang three were not spared in the aftermath of destruction. They were swallowed up in an instant and didn''t even leave a scream.


    As Shen Lang''s target, the holy king of light only left a sword of light, and the holy king of light has been terrified under Shen Lang''s attack.


    "What?"


    All the people who saw this scene could not help but change their looks. Who was this person and how could he be so powerful? Even the "holy king of light", the leader of the top forces, was solved by him?


    However, Zhang Chuji and Yiming look happy when they see that Shen Lang is so powerful. As long as Shen Lang is solving the left sword, the merit Sutra will be properly handed over.


    Although Zuo Jianyi was also afraid of Shen Lang''s strength, he was more afraid of wanjianzun, so he had to harden his head. He didn''t dare to step back, because if he stepped back, the punishment of wanjianzun would be more terrible.


    Shen Lang smiled coldly, "it''s your turn next."


    Boom!!!


    Shen Lang was like a shell, which bounced out in an instant. Every move had a smell of killing, and there was a trace of the power of the law of destruction.


    Poof!!!


    Wan Jian spewed out a mouthful of blood and was hurt by Shen lang. Wan Jian looked at Shen Lang in fear. Shen Lang had only survived four natural disasters. How could he be so powerful? Moreover, he actually understood the power of the law and was the most powerful law of destruction among the three thousand laws. Among the three thousand laws, the law of destruction can definitely rank in the top three.


    Shen Lang''s momentum was like a rainbow. In a few moves, he hit ten thousand swords seriously. In the last move, Shen Lang used the power of the last law of destruction to finally kill ten thousand swords.


    Shen Lang took a deep breath and rushed to the meritorious Sutra in an instant. At this time, the battlefield was chaotic and it was not time to relax. Although the holy king of light and WAN Jian were killed by him, he was already in a weak state. When a strong ancestor came, he was about to catch his elbow.


    When the crowd didn''t respond, Shen Lang immediately came to the merit Sutra and wanted to put the merit Sutra into his bag.


    However, at this time, the scene outside Zhenwu Taoism reappeared last time, and the separation of wanjian Zun came.


    Unfortunately this time, Shen Lang had no fear at all, but ordered the system to contact the abandoned emperor.


    Sure enough, as soon as Shen Lang''s order was issued, he saw that the sky changed again, and another separation appeared in the sky.


    The figure looks like a God, a devil, but its momentum is absolutely terrible. As soon as it appeared, everyone was out of breath.


    "What?"


    "Is it another dominant power?"


    All those fighting in the battlefield fled to the distance without looking back. Joking, when will they stay if they don''t escape at this time?


    Shen Lang smiled and stretched out his palm, so he put the merit Sutra into his bag. Then he fled to the distance without looking back. The abandoned emperor of heaven will have a war with Wan jianzun. He will only be affected here.


    "Who are you? Why did you stop me?"


    Wan jianzun''s separation, said in a low voice to the separation of the abandoned emperor.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am. When I kill you, go and ask the Pluto."


    The abandoned Emperor didn''t talk nonsense with the wanjianzun. He bent his fingers and flicked. With a breath, he thought of the wanjianzun''s split shot.


    Although the attack of the abandoned emperor of heaven was very understated and could not see the slightest power, Wan jianzun, who was also the master of the strong, could feel the terror.


    "So strong."


    In the heart of Wan jianzun, there was a flash of fear.


    Wan jianzun is an old dominant strong man. He has seen countless strong men, of which Zhenwu emperor and killing master are the most. But when he saw the abandoned emperor at this time, he felt that his strength was higher than Zhenwu emperor and killing master.


    Boom!!!


    The sound of wind and thunder sounded. Wan jianzun is a dominant strong man after all. Even if the abandoned emperor is strong, he can''t retreat, but he has a hand with the abandoned emperor.


    The law of wind and thunder, combined in pairs, is also a very powerful law, but in the face of the law of destruction of the abandoned emperor, it is like a child, which is broken by the abandoned emperor in an instant.


    "Mole ant like things, dare to fight with me. I''ll kill your part today and your body next time."


    The abandoned Heavenly Emperor snorted coldly, raised his palm slightly and struck a palm lightly. This palm was very terrible. The heavenly Tao of all celestial regions trembled slightly. The space between the abandoned Heavenly Emperor and Wan jianzun was broken like glass.


    Looking at a piece from the abandoned emperor, the separation of Wan jianzun, his eyes suddenly widened, and then shouted to the sky, "when are you going to stay if you don''t do it?"


    With the roar of Wan jianzun falling, the sky appeared again in two separate bodies. One was a tall, rough looking figure like a giant, while the other was an old man with a vulture face.


    The two men appeared and shot together in an instant. The tall man was holding a lifting hammer in his hand and smashed it in the air. His power was as powerful as heaven. However, the old Yin vulture was like a black hole, emitting an endless dark atmosphere.


    Boom!!!


    Three attacks collided, and the whole limitless plain suddenly sank.


    "Eh, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect there were two mole ants."


    The abandoned emperor was surprised and disdained.


    "Let''s go."


    The two men only shot once, and then they stopped taking care of Wan jianzun. They separated and took the lead in dissipating and running away.


    Wan jianzun was more decisive than those two people. When they shot, they had already escaped.

 Chapter 726

    With the action of abandoning the emperor of heaven, an event competing for meritorious scriptures finally ended, and Shen Lang had already left the dragon city with the emperor and a page book.


    In a deep mountain, Shen Lang sat on the top of a mountain, holding the merit Sutra emitting holy golden light in his hand and watching it silently. At this time, there was a Buddha emitting golden light in Shen Lang''s yuan God''s understanding of the sea. The Buddha chanted scriptures and mysterious notes came from the Buddha''s mouth and filled Shen Lang''s understanding of the sea, The Shen wave knows the sea and shines like a golden ocean.


    As the last page of the merit sutra was turned over, Shen Lang''s eyes slowly closed.


    Boom!!!


    I don''t know how long it took, Shen Lang''s whole body exuded a towering momentum. With the outbreak of Shen Lang''s momentum, dark clouds began to close in the sky, lightning and thunder, and electric snakes continued to float and sink in the dark clouds, which made people feel a palpitation.


    The emperor and a book at the foot of the mountain, seeing the disaster in the sky, couldn''t help looking at each other and flying away.


    Shen Lang is finally about to cross the fifth sky robbery. It is only about half a year away from the fourth sky robbery last time.


    Shen Lang slowly opened his eyes and a glimmer of pure light flashed in his eyes.


    Boom!!!


    Tianjie didn''t give Shen Lang time to prepare, but just condensed and formed, it suddenly fell. The momentum of robbing thunder seemed to split Shen Lang in half.


    A martial artist is always going against the sky, especially when he is strong enough to sink waves. He can greatly increase his strength through the disaster. If he can''t survive, he may die and lose his cultivation.


    However, Shen Lang''s Heart Sutra is already perfect because of his cultivation of merit Sutra. There is no loophole at all. He can''t shake him in the face of destruction and thunder robbing, or heart demons and thunder robbing.


    I saw Shen waves pointing like a sword. With a gentle stroke, the plundering thunder in the sky disappeared in an instant.


    The thunder continued to fall, and Shen Lang was still so easy to resist. After the last heart demon thunder fell, the world finally quieted down.


    With the end of the fifth robbery, Shen Lang could clearly feel the Tao rhyme between heaven and earth. It was very clear, as if he could touch it as long as he stretched out his hand.


    "Is this the peak of ancestral realm? The closest realm to the master."


    Shen Lang whispered to himself, and then the corners of his mouth bent slightly. This powerful feeling made him feel excited. He slowly raised his hand and shook it gently, and the space around his fist was slightly distorted.


    At this time, the emperor and a page of books also rushed over. Shen Lang said faintly, "let''s go. I''ve felt his breath."


    Then the three turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    ......


    It is said that there was a very powerful force here in the extreme south of the heavenly regions. It was called the killing heavenly sect thousands of years ago.


    But I don''t know why. The ancestor of the hegemonic force mysteriously disappeared, and the killing Tianzong disappeared in the long river of history because of his disappearance.


    But what''s more strange is that after the killing of Tianzong disappeared, countless people were ready to come here to look for opportunities in order to find some skills or resources in killing Tianzong.


    Killing Tianzong is a hegemonic force, and it is not destroyed by others. The things in killing Tianzong must still be there. Unfortunately, no matter what level of martial arts, as long as they enter the sect door of killing Tianzong, they will become crazy for no reason. A madman who only knows killing, even the strong ones of the three hegemonic forces, Zhenwu Taoist gate, wanjian Pavilion and magic moon Pavilion, It is said that the ancestors of wanjian Pavilion and wanjian Zun suffered some losses in killing Tianzong with their strength to dominate the realm.


    Since this incident, no one has dared to kill the attention of Tianzong, and this place has become a forbidden area in the heavens.


    Shen Lang and the three came to the place where killing Tianzong was located. They saw that it was a wild forest, but at this time, the forest was shrouded in a strange gas of killing, which was strong to a certain extent. However, the gas of killing was very strange. It only shrouded killing Tianzong, without any tendency to vent.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Lang couldn''t help thinking that this should be the place where the killing master''s body was placed. After all, if the killing master''s body wasn''t here, I''m afraid this would never happen here.


    Shen Lang doesn''t worry about the killing spirit that makes the martial arts in the heavens turn pale. What he cultivates is the killing Heart Sutra. How can the killing spirit affect him? As for the Taihuang and Yipian book, they don''t have to worry about Shen Lang.


    The three quietly walked among the ruins of the killing Tianzong. Looking at the completely dilapidated temples and pavilions, Shen Lang could imagine that the killing Tianzong was powerful. Although countless thousands of years have passed, the brilliant situation of that year can be seen from the dilapidated ruins of the killing Tianzong.


    The more you go inside, the more powerful the killing spirit is. If Shen Lang hadn''t been protected by the killing Heart Sutra, I''m afraid he couldn''t hold on now and would like to quit.


    "Emperor, the killing gas here is so strong. Without the protection of the emperor, I''m afraid that Baishi Jinglun and I have reached the extreme here."


    The emperor couldn''t see clearly even 100 meters away. He said with lingering fear.


    Shen Lang smiled faintly, "even if the master is dead, if you want to protect some things, not everyone can move. Even if the master comes, if there is no restraint, you can''t stick to it for a long time."


    Finally, Shen Lang three people came to the depths of killing Tianzong. When Shen Lang three people saw the huge palace standing in front of them, they couldn''t help looking different.


    Killing Tianzong has been dead for thousands of years, and this palace can never fall down. This palace definitely has his unusual place.


    Countless lines crisscross the magnificent gate of the palace, making people feel a mysterious breath.


    When Shen Lang saw those lines, the system in his mind suddenly changed, which was an excited emotion.


    "Go, enter the gas of killing."


    The system urged Shen Lang to open the gate quickly.


    Shen Lang knew what the system might know, and then did not hesitate. Instead, before he came to the grand gate, he slowly pressed his palm on the gate, and the real Qi in his body was like a flood opening the gate, crazy output.


    As Shen Lang''s true Qi entered the gate, the lines on the gate began to light up slowly, and the dusty gate of countless thousands of years also opened slowly.


    A terrible smell of killing rushed out from the gap of the gate. If people are not strong enough, I''m afraid this smell alone will have to be blinded by killing.

 Chapter 727

    The gate roared open, and a bloody world appeared in front of Shen Lang''s eyes. It was like a slaughterhouse, filled with blood everywhere, which made people feel a little afraid.


    "Go in."


    The system can''t wait to say.


    Shen Lang frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. It may be that the system is about to see the old master. It''s urgent in his heart.


    Shen Lang stepped into the hall with the emperor and a page of books. As soon as Shen Lang and his three men entered, the door of the hall slammed shut, as if they had isolated a world.


    Shen Lang didn''t look back, but walked forward firmly. He doesn''t need to worry about anything now, because he has the existence of abandoning the emperor of heaven. Even if he dominates the strong, he is not afraid.


    As Shen Lang entered the hall, the blood fog in the hall began to dissipate slowly, and finally slowly became clear.


    When the blood fog dissipated, Shen Lang finally saw everything in the hall. He saw a figure in the empty hall, as if it existed forever. He sat there quietly with his back to Shen Lang, and those blood fog were rushing towards the man''s body. In the blink of an eye, there was no blood fog in the whole hall.


    "Old master, is it really you?"


    When that figure appeared in front of Shen Lang, the system suddenly flew out of Shen Lang''s mind. It was the image of a child, five or six years old, with an illusory body and no entity at all.


    The man didn''t speak, not even his body moved.


    Shen Lang has guessed the identity of the man at this time. He must be the former master of the system and the master of killing.


    Shen Lang didn''t speak. He didn''t know whether the killing master was still alive. After all, what happened here was too strange.


    Just when Shen Lang hesitated and waited quietly, the system suddenly flew to the killing master. Unfortunately, there was still no movement in the figure, but the body was like a living person, with all flesh and bones intact. It was just like a living person, but it was not angry at all.


    The system seemed to feel something, turned into a streamer, and suddenly flew into the body of the killing master.


    Boom!!!


    As the system enters the killing master''s body, it suddenly has boundless blood color and invades the whole hall. The killing gas of the killing Tianzong shrouded outside the hall surges towards the hall, and finally enters the killing master''s body, and the killing master who has been sitting there slowly has a movement.


    "You''re back."


    A low voice resounded through the whole hall, which made Shen Lang feel a terrible pressure.


    After the voice fell, he saw the figure and slowly stood up. When the man turned back, Shen Lang was surprised to see the man''s face.


    I saw that his eyes were blood red and had no benevolence. His eyes were like a bloody world.


    Seeing Shen Lang, the man smiled, "are you Shen Lang?"


    Shen Lang put away the shock in his heart, "tell the elder, the boy is Shen lang."


    No matter whether the killing master is dead or not, he needs to call the elder respectfully, because without the killing master, he will not be today.


    "Well, I already know about you. It''s very good. Although it has systematic help, its own efforts are also indispensable."


    Just after the killing master praised the waves, a sneer flashed across his face, "I didn''t expect you to arrive very quickly."


    When Shen Lang didn''t know why, he saw five figures over the ruins of killing Tianzong. The five figures all exuded a strong momentum and stirred up the whole sky.


    Wan jianzun was also among the five people at this time, and the big man and the old Yin vulture who appeared in the battle field of merit Sutra last time were also among them. The other two were an enchanting woman and a handsome childe holding a fan.


    These five masters are the strength of dominating the territory. When the five masters come out together, even everyone in the heavens feels a terrible pressure.


    "Killing, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Should the chaotic Lingbao be on you? Hand it in obediently, or we''ll be impolite. The great disaster is coming. When the universe is broken, everyone will disappear."


    Wanjianzun and others or countless years, no one wants to die. They can only hide in chaos with the help of chaotic Lingbao. After the disaster, they are still the superior master.


    The killing master in the main hall turned his mouth and immediately looked at Shen lang. as soon as he gave it away, a master deity emitting the smell of killing appeared in Shen Lang''s hand.


    "You refine it. This is my divine personality. The brand has long been expelled by me and has no impact on you. As for the divine personality of creation, the old thing is not a good man. A trace of his intelligence is still in the divine personality. If someone refines it, he may lose it. You can resist the temptation of the divine personality and have a good mood."


    Shen Lang took a deep breath and hugged the killing master, "thank you, elder."


    Shen Lang sat down cross legged and quietly began to refine. He didn''t worry about what the killing master would do to him, because if the killing master wanted to do something to him, he would have had countless opportunities, not to mention systematic help.


    Just when all the wisdom beads of the five wanjian zuns were in hand, the world was suddenly torn, and a huge palm protruded out. The palm seemed to contain another space, which brought the five wanjian zuns to another world.


    Wearing a black robe, the abandoned emperor stood in a colorful different time and space and looked at the five wanjian zuns indifferently.


    "A gang of mole ants, as I said last time, will destroy your real body next time we meet. None of you can escape this time."


    "Is that you?"


    Wan jianzun, the big man with a huge hammer and the old Yin vulture changed their looks one after another.


    At the beginning, the emperor abandoned heaven and broke their separation, leaving them fresh in their memory. Unexpectedly, this man turned up here.


    However, thinking that there are five people on our side, even if this person is strong, it is impossible to face five strong people in the same realm at the same time. Then the three of Wan jianzun put down their hearts again.


    "Let''s fight together. This man is extremely powerful and makes a quick decision."


    Boom!!!


    In the strange space, there was a world shaking war, and when the abandoned emperor and others fought.


    A crack suddenly opened in the universe. A pair of indifferent and ruthless eyes appeared in the crack and looked at everything in the universe without emotion.


    With the appearance of that eye, some weak planets in the depths of the universe began to be destroyed. All people and living creatures could not escape destruction. There was no resistance in front of that great force.

 Chapter 728

    In the universe, some powerful warriors felt the emergence of destruction, and they felt uneasy in their hearts. Even some wild animals that had not been trained began to run fiercely with intuition.


    Boom!!!


    Every planet, whether human survival or desolation, seems to be bombed by missiles, one after another. The sound of planet destruction is constantly floating in the whole universe.


    In Zhenwu mainland, in the supreme City, the people of the hell and the Shen family gathered here. Huang Fuji and Tiance Zhenlong sat on the chair, frowning as if they were worried.


    Shen Mingming said anxiously, "elder Huangfu, can you contact Shen Lang?"


    Huangfu shook his head. "Lord Shen, emperor doesn''t know where he is now. I can''t contact him at all."


    When Shen Mingming heard Huang Fuji''s words, he walked back and forth in the hall uneasily.


    "What can we do? Now destruction is coming. If we don''t find a way, we will all be destroyed."


    As Shen''s nameless voice fell, the atmosphere in the whole hall became dull.


    Just when they didn''t know what to do, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky of Zhenwu continent.


    The Taoist shadow wore a purple gold crown and a big dipper Seven Star Taoist robe, and his body exuded the momentum of the abyss.


    In the supreme hall, the most powerful huangfuji and Tiance Zhenlong changed their looks when Zhenwu emperor appeared in Zhenwu mainland.


    The figure of emperor Zhenwu appeared in the supreme hall, "hehe, don''t panic, I came to save you for Shen lang."


    Huangfuji and Tiance Zhenlong looked warily at Zhenwu emperor.


    Huangfu asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Although emperor Zhenwu has a kind expression, he is now in a precarious situation. Huangfuji and underground people will not trust a person so easily.


    Seeing the vigilance on the faces of Huang Fuji and others, Emperor Zhenwu shook his head and smiled, and then said, "maybe you don''t know my real name, but I think you should know the name of the Heavenly Emperor?"


    "What?"


    "Emperor of heaven?"


    Huangfuji and others are too familiar with the name of the Heavenly Emperor. You know, Shen Lang left Zhenwu mainland for the sake of the Heavenly Emperor. How could they not know?


    "Emperor of heaven? Aren''t you missing? Why are you back?"


    Huangfu asked suspiciously.


    Emperor Zhenwu smiled, "I have some friendship with Shen Xiaoyou. Now is not the time to talk about this. The great destruction has come. You''d better go with me first."


    Huang Fuji, Tiance Zhenlong and Shen Mingming looked at each other and nodded one after another. Now there is no time to hesitate. If this man has bad intentions, he won''t do anything more. As long as the great destruction comes, they can''t be spared.


    "How to leave? Some people here can''t cross the star domain at all, otherwise we would have left long ago."


    Shen Mingming is more rational. If this person can only take away those powerful people, Shen Mingming might as well not go. The Shen family are his younger generation. He can''t leave those people and escape alone.


    Emperor Zhenwu smiled and waved his sleeve robe. In the hall, several weak underground people were included in his sleeve by Zhenwu mainland. "My move is called heaven and earth in my sleeve, which can accommodate everything in heaven and earth. Now you quickly gather the people you want to take away and I''ll take them together."


    Seeing the heaven and earth in emperor Zhenwu''s sleeve, Huang Fuji and others looked happy.


    Then Huang Fuji and Shen Mingming did not hesitate. When they knew that destruction was coming, Shen Mingming and Huang Fuji took those important people to the supreme city. They were ready. If they couldn''t, they would fight against destruction together.


    Emperor Zhenwu stood in the supreme city. Every time he waved his robe, some people would be taken away by him. Finally, only Huangfu Ji and other people in the realm of true God were left.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s time."


    After receiving all the people, Emperor Zhenwu said to Huang Fuji and others.


    At this time, ordinary people in the supreme city are still repeating their lives every day, Hawking, eating, drinking and having fun. They have no idea that there will be a great disaster.


    Huang Fuji and others are not saints. It''s good to be able to save those who are related to them. Moreover, there are hundreds of millions of people in Zhenwu mainland. Even if he wants to save them, he can''t hurry.


    Just an hour after huangfuji and others and Emperor Zhenwu left Zhenwu, the planet where Zhenwu was located exploded and dissipated in the universe, as if it had never appeared.


    .....


    When Emperor Zhenwu saved the people in Zhenwu mainland.


    The battle between the abandoned emperor of heaven and the ten thousand sword worshippers has also entered a white heat.


    Although the strength of the abandoned emperor was strong, the five people all used all their strength to work hard. For a moment, the abandoned emperor could not break the alliance of the five people.


    Wan jianzun is shrouded in countless swords. Every time he makes a move, he has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Destruction is coming. Only by killing the chaotic Lingbao in the master''s hand can they escape the disaster of heaven and earth, so they can only work hard.


    "Hum, do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    At this time, the abandoned emperor, dressed in white robes, was like an ancient god. He fought alone with the five strong masters without losing the wind, which surprised all those who saw this scene.


    As the voice of the abandoned emperor fell, the abandoned emperor, who was originally dressed in white robes, suddenly burst into a momentum, just like ancient gods and demons. The momentum was startling. Even the five people of Wan jianzun felt a sense of palpitation.


    "I just used 50% of my strength. Now you''re feeling it."


    The abandoned emperor said indifferently. With the complete outbreak of the abandoned emperor''s momentum, he hit with a punch. The big man who had been responsible for facing the abandoned emperor and holding a giant hammer was beaten upside down, and his blood gushed wildly. Even the power of the law enveloping him was dissipated by the abandoned Emperor''s punch, and his breath was weakened to the extreme.


    The killing master who has been watching the war, saw the outbreak of the abandoned emperor, smiled and nodded.


    The big man was seriously injured with one punch, which shocked the four men of Wan jianzun in an instant. Why is this man''s strength so terrible? And he just used 50% of his strength. How terrible will he be now?


    The abandoned emperor disdained to smile, as if he were facing mole ants. The four wanjian zuns were not in his eyes at all.


    "Now you can die."


    The emperor of heaven gave a big drink, and an extreme destructive force broke out, and the towering power flooded the four of the wanjian Zun.


    In the face of the strongest attack of the abandoned emperor, even if the four of the wanjianzun have the strength to dominate the strong, they can''t afford to resist at all.

 Chapter 729

    Boom!!!


    The sky over the heavenly regions was broken, and the five wanjian zuns were also frightened by the attack of abandoning the Heavenly Emperor.


    Waves of terrible afterwaves spread around, but the abandoned emperor is like a towering mountain, which can''t be shaken. The terrible afterwaves that can kill the strong in the ancestral territory can''t have any impact on the abandoned emperor at all.


    With the death of five people of wanjian Zun, the heavens calmed down again.


    After the death of five people of wanjian Zun, the infinite cosmic starry sky has begun to be destroyed and swallowed. Even the starry sky no longer exists, leaving only the most primitive state.


    As soon as the peace of the heaven was restored, the Zhenwu Taoist gate was angry with the sword intention. Then the world changed. The sword emperor walked out of the closed place of the Zhenwu Taoist gate step by step like a Sword Fairy. Even the strong ancestors could not resist the sword intention.


    "Look, it''s the elder jianhuang. He has broken through the realm of domination."


    The sword emperor''s breakthrough shocked the whole Zhenwu sect. Some disciples of Zhenwu sect were surprised to see that the sword emperor had become the dominant strong man. After all, the sword emperor was the supreme elder of their Zhenwu sect. If the sword emperor broke through the dominant strong man, they can also borrow from Zhenwu sect.


    Mu Qinghe also looked surprised at the sword emperor in the sky. At the moment when destruction was coming, the sword emperor broke through the master, which showed that their Zhenwu Taoism had more vitality.


    Ordinary people don''t know that destruction is coming, but they, the strong, can feel it.


    After the sword emperor''s breakthrough, Emperor Zhenwu also took Huang Fuji and others to the heavens.


    Seeing the terrible abandoned emperor and the newly broken sword emperor, a smile flashed on Zhenwu emperor''s dignified face.


    "Pass my order and gather all the people of Zhenwu Taoism."


    Muqinghe received a message from Zhenwu emperor and without hesitation began to gather the people of Zhenwu Taoism.


    Emperor Zhenwu came to the sky of Zhenwu Taoist gate. Those Zhenwu Taoist disciples gathered together looked excited when they saw their ancestors and greeted emperor Zhenwu one after another.


    "See your ancestors."


    .......


    In the killing hall, Shen Lang has been on the edge of refining the God of killing. At this time, Shen Lang looks calm. Even if destruction is coming, he is not nervous at all, but refining the God calmly.


    In the cosmic starry sky, the destruction energy continues to devour everything, first some star regions close to the edge of the universe, and finally Zhenwu continent, Wushen continent, gods continent and gods continent.


    Although the destruction devours very quickly, the cosmic starry sky is also infinitely huge. Some universes that are different from Shen Lang are also facing the devouring of destruction.


    When the divine personality was completely refined, he kept his eyes closed and suddenly opened his eyes, and a terrible energy burst out of his body.


    The killing hall was shocked and finally collapsed. Shen Lang stepped out and came to the nine heaven. With Shen Lang refining his divine personality, the killing master also showed a happy smile.


    "Shen Lang, I don''t have much time left. I hope you can survive this disaster."


    The killing master smiled at Shen Lang and said.


    Although he and Shen Lang have only met once, Shen Lang is like his younger generation. Their feelings are not familiar at all.


    At this time, there is a mysterious mark in Shen Lang''s eyebrows, which adds a sense of sanctity to Shen Lang.


    "Don''t worry about killing the elder. If Shen Lang doesn''t want you to leave, no one can take you away."


    Shen Lang pointed out to the killing master, and a white training suddenly got into the eyebrows of the killing master.


    The illusory body of the killing master began to solidify with the guidance of Shen lang. in the blink of an eye, the killing master, who was about to dissipate, began to flourish.


    "Is this...?"


    The killing master felt the vitality in his body and said in surprise: "do you understand the power of creation?"


    Looking at the surprised killing master, Shen Lang smiled faintly, "destruction and creation coexist. Since I can understand destruction, the power of creation is just a labor at hand."


    At this time, Emperor Zhenwu had collected all the people of Zhenwu Taoism into his robes and came here.


    Seeing that the killing master was saved by Shen Lang, he was surprised and said, "killing, is it really you?"


    The killing master laughed, "Zhenwu, it seems that my original decision was not wrong. My glimmer of vitality really appeared."


    When the killing master died frequently, even if his life should be on others, but he didn''t know who it was. Then he decided to gamble, refining the chaotic treasure into a system and throwing it into the universe. Originally, he was disappointed when he saw Shen Lang and only had ancestral territory, thinking that the life was gone, Unexpectedly, Shen Lang just broke through the realm of domination, understood the law of creation and brought him back to life.


    Shen Lang looked up at the sky and frowned slightly, "Ruyu, why can''t I revive you?"


    But now the destruction is imminent, and Shen Lang has no spare time to find out the reason. Then he said, "well, everyone, the destruction is coming. Let''s open the chaotic world."


    The killing master nodded. Now is not the time to be happy. Even with their dominant strength, they can''t resist the great disaster of the era. They can only use the chaotic Lingbao to open the chaotic world.


    In the center of the killing master''s eyebrows, a streamer rushed out. It was the system, the petite figure of the system, sitting in the air, and an energy burst on him. There was a crack in the sky of all celestial regions. In the crack, there was chaos, and there was chaos everywhere.


    "Let''s go in."


    At Shen Lang''s command, Emperor Zhenwu, the master of killing, abandoned the emperor of heaven, followed Shen Lang and rushed towards the crack.


    But just as Shen Lang was about to enter the crack, an indifferent and emotionless voice sounded in the crack.


    "Under the era, everyone must die."


    Boom!!!


    A force of destroying the sky and the earth was played out in the chaos. Then I saw the separation of the Qi of chaos. A man with a cold face and no expression slowly appeared. His eyes had no emotional color, just like the king of the nine gods.


    The terrible and powerful energy did not cause the slightest movement of Shen Lang, but hit a fist at the same time and collided with the terrible power. The heavens had not ushered in destruction, but were destroyed under the fight between Shen Lang and the man.


    "Who?"


    Emperor Zhenwu and the master of killing looked changed. They didn''t expect that there were still people in the chaos, and even they felt a shiver with the terrible smell of this person.


    With a sneer, the abandoned emperor flew up and joined hands with Shen Lang to fight with the man. The Zhenwu emperor and the killing master rushed into chaos when Shen Lang and the abandoned emperor resisted the man.


    The crack closed slowly with the entry of emperor Zhenwu, and the destruction also came. Everything returned to the original again, and the world was quiet in an instant.


    ......


    Ten thousand years later, the universe reproduces, and many star regions appear again, and life gradually appears. Some people and monsters are like reincarnation. Once again, the martial arts go against the sky and the blood of the Jianghu.